《The Brave Life of a Space Peasant Girl》


 Chapter 1： Yu Wan

    Chapter 1 Yu Wan


    ??When Yu Wan opened her eyes, she was lying on the unknown ground, and the pain all over her body made her think.


    She moved her hands, but she was not dead. To be precise, her soul was not dead.


    Yu Wan twitched the corner of her mouth bitterly. She had retired and returned home after her career as an agent. She was planning to go back and spend time with her elderly parents. Unexpectedly, the car suddenly exploded on the way home. When she opened her eyes again, she was here.


    Coincidentally, the name of the owner of the body her soul lives in is the same as hers��Yu Wan, who is nine years old this year. The comedy is that this body once lived with a girl from the same place as her. Her name is Yu Wan''er, and she is a famous star and beauty.


    Came here because of an accident. This girl has been here for four years and can''t stand everything here. It was poor here, there was no modern equipment, and no one would hold her in their hands and feel pain. Instead, he didn''t have enough to eat or wear or keep warm every day. If he didn''t work, he would be beaten and scolded by the best family members.


    Yu Wan''er couldn''t stand such a life, so she simply broke the rules and refused to do whatever she was told. Of course, she would inevitably get beaten.


    Once, she carried her beaten little body up the mountain to find some food. When she went up the mountain, she was lucky enough to find a kind of berry. She was excited for a moment and unconsciously speeded up her steps. Unexpectedly, she kicked a stone with her foot, lost her balance, and fell down. The thorns on the ground pricked her wrist, and the blood that flowed out was sucked up by the broken silver bracelet on her wrist.


    When the bracelet was full, she realized that the broken silver bracelet on her wrist was actually the legendary space.


    ?This made her extremely excited. When she entered the space, she saw that it was exactly as in the legend. There was a spiritual spring, a spiritual field, and an unknown elixir and fruit tree in the spiritual field. Precious medicinal materials such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are the most common and least valuable things in space.


    ?There is also a wooden house in the space, which is equipped with all women''s supplies, and even has the skill "Star Jue".


    From then on, Yu Wan''er no longer cared about her wonderful family. She is away from home every day, and of course no one pays attention to her. If she is more, she will not be more, and if she is less, no one will pay attention to her. No one pays attention to her whether she is dead or alive.


    ?This just made it possible for Yu Wan''er to make a living by hunting in the mountains during the day, and practice the "Star Art" in space at night. Perhaps Yu Wan''er really has a talent for cultivation and reached the first level of Star Art after a month. Her strength became stronger, her ears and eyesight became sharper, and she was as light as a swallow when she ran and jumped.


    ?At this time, Yu Wan''er felt swollen and thought that she was a capable person and she had no one to fear, so she returned home.


    ??Although Yu Wan''er''s family is a top-notch family, the Yu family is a big family. In this ancient world, farmers work in the fields during the day and in bed at night, and every family has a litter of babies.


    ?The head of the Yu family, Yu Zhengfu, the head of the Yu family, is fifty-twenty years old this year, and Yu Yang, the wife, is fifty years old this year. This Yu Yang family is famous for being bitter and pungent in the villages around ten miles away. After marrying Lao Yutou, who could read a few words, she gave birth to a litter of sons one after another, six sons and an old daughter.


    Yu Wan''er''s father is the third eldest child in the family, and her mother is a woman her father picked up while hunting in the mountains. After that, her mother married her father, and her mother also suffered many hardships. She gave birth to three sons, then she gave birth to a pair of twins, and finally a younger son.


    Yu Wan clicked her tongue a few times, was this family born to pigs in their previous lives? So capable!


    Yu Wan''er''s uncle, Yu Dashan, is thirty-five years old this year. He is a very honest and humble farmer. He is married to Yu Wang from Wangjia Village next door and has two sons and two daughters. The eldest, Yu Haodong, is eighteen years old, and the second oldest, Yu Haonan, is sixteen. They both attend private schools in the town and are preparing to take the scholar examination next year. Of course, they are already children. The third child, Yu Fang, is fourteen years old, and the fourth child, Yu Mei, is ten years old.


    The second uncle, Yu Dahe, is thirty-two years old this year. He is cold-blooded and most cunning. Married the daughter of Wu who owns a shop in the town. They have been married for sixteen years and have three sons and two daughters: the eldest son Yu Haoxi is 15 years old, the eldest daughter Yu Zhu is 13 years old, the second son Yu Haobei is 10 years old, and the second daughter Yu Lan is eight years old, and her youngest son Yu Haojie is six. Only Yu Haoxi is preparing to take the scholar exam next year with his cousin.


    Yu Wan''er''s father, Yu Dahai, is thirty-one years old. He is weak and timid by nature, but he is very good at hunting. Her mother-in-law, Feng Shi, the eldest Yu Haoran is thirteen years old, the second Yu Haoyu is twelve years old, the third Yu Haotian is ten years old, Yu Wan is nine years old, the fifth Yu Haoyang is seven years old, the sixth Yu Yao is seven years old, and the seventh Yu Haoyun is three years old.


    The fourth uncle, Yu Dajiang, was twenty-seven years old. His temperament was inherited from the Yu Yang family. He married the Liu family and had two sons and one daughter. The eldest son Yu Haotian was eight years old, his daughter Yu Xiu was six years old, and his youngest son Yu Haolin was four years old.


    ?The fifth uncle, Yu Dadi, was twenty-four years old and had the same temperament as Lao Yutou, tepid. Married to Mrs. Zhao, her eldest son Yu Haoping is five years old, and her youngest daughter Yu Ying is two years old.


    Sixth uncle Yu Dahu is twenty years old. He is the most upright person among the brothers and sisters. He is also preparing to take the scholar examination next year. He only has one son, Yu Haoshan, who is less than one year old.


    ?Sister-in-law Yu Baoer is fourteen years old this year and is raised like jewels by Lao Yu and his wife. The most aggressive, arrogant and domineering, with delicate features and delicate features, she is a rare beauty.


    In fact, everyone in the Yu family is good-looking. Old Yu is in his fifties, but he is still tall and strong, with handsome features. Although Mrs. Yu Yang is fierce and sarcastic, she is delicate and delicate.


    After Yu Wan''er returned, the first person to be dealt with was her sister-in-law Yu Bao''er. This young lady treats all the younger members of the family as maids, and the most dissatisfied is Yu Waner''s small appearance. Although she is not that big, she has already become a beautiful woman, just like her mother, she is a grown-up beauty.


    So Yu Baoer was able to manipulate her vigorously, but if she made any mistake, she would be beaten until her nose was bruised and her face was swollen.


    Ms. Feng didn''t like to talk much, and she had an uncontroversial temper. She looked at everything as if it didn''t matter. Even her children seemed to have no ripples in her heart. The child was full, hungry, cold or hot, or beaten, but she still had that dead face. But he didn''t care, Yu Dahai was a dumpling, and he didn''t dare to say anything. It is natural for a family to be bullied.


    ??Of course, Yu Baoer, who was avenged, finally lay on the bed with almost half his life gone.


    The consequences were very serious. Yu Yang immediately summoned his six sons to catch Yu Wan''er. Yu Wan''er would definitely not sit still and wait for death, and ran to the mountains desperately.


    ?But she was still a child after all, and she was almost caught several times. In the end, she ran into the mountains in a panic, missed her footing, and fell into this underground pit. When she woke up, she was Yu Wan.


    ??Hey, Yu Wan let out a long sigh. People outside are probably still looking for her. How can she play this bad hand?


    But the most important thing at the moment is to heal her injuries. She raised her left hand with great effort and saw that the broken bracelet was still there. She had to try to see if the space was still there.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Go down the mountain

    Chapter 2 Going down the mountain


    Yu Wan silently recited "Enter" according to Yu Wan''er''s method of entering the space. She was dizzy, and she indeed appeared in a warm place full of medicinal fragrance. She closed her eyes, and the direction of the spiritual spring appeared clearly in her mind. She used her right arm to slowly move towards the spiritual spring. Yu Wan moved to the spiritual spring, lay down by the spring and drank a few sips directly with her mouth. She rested for a while before drinking again. She was mainly thirsty and hungry.


    Sure enough, as soon as the sweet spring water entered the entrance, the body was warmed immediately, the body no longer hurt, and the wounds and broken bones were slowly healing.


    Yu Wan was pleasantly surprised. Fortunately, this treasure was not taken away by Yu Wan''er, otherwise she would have suffered a huge loss.


    She took the opportunity to practice the Star Art in her memory. After about half an hour, all her injuries were healed. Her body felt extremely refreshed and her whole body was full of strength. She simply spread out her fists and kicks and started practicing the fist and kick skills from her previous life.


    Not to mention, the power exerted by this small body is much stronger than that of the previous life, and it is very smooth, without any sense of stagnation.


    After Yu Wan thanked Yu Wan''er in her heart, she moved around the space. It was the same as in her memory. The space was about a hundred acres in size and filled with unknown elixirs. She pulled out a ginseng root and saw that it had been as thick as her arm for at least a thousand years and had become human-shaped.


    She held the ginseng carefully, walked into the wooden house, and placed it gently on the table.


    Yu Wan sat on a wooden chair and looked at the wooden house. There was a wooden bed with everything on it. She touched the quilt, which was soft and warm like silk. She thought it must be very comfortable to cover it.


    ?She looked at the rags on her body and thought, forget it, she would clean it up before going to sleep.


    The color is my favorite purple, the purple sand tent, purple sheets, and purple pillows all have the Phoenix, the King of Birds, on them.


    Then there was a wardrobe. Yu Wan opened it and saw colorful dresses. She touched the materials, and they all looked like silk, the same material as the quilt.


    There was also a desk and a bookcase. She opened the bookcase and found some books inside. Obviously Yu Wan''er had not read them, otherwise she had no memory of these books in her mind.


    Yu Wan was hungry after looking at the wooden house. She took out the barbecue Yu Wan''er left in the space and ate it. When she took a bite, she almost vomited. What kind of barbecue is this? It has no salt and is half-cooked. She was also drunk. It was really not easy for a person who was not diligent in her limbs and could not distinguish between grains and grains to live here for four years. She had to eat only a few fruits. Not to mention, after eating these fruits, her stomach would be full.


    ? Yu Wan lay in the space, searching for Yu Wan''er''s memory again, for fear of revealing something. The most profound memory in Yu Wan''s mind was of being beaten and scolded every day before she was five years old. Since Yu Wan''er arrived, this girl''s temperament has changed overnight. She dares to speak loudly, dare to criticize others, and dare to do things that Yu Wan never dared to do before.


    After all, she is a person who is used to being admired by many stars. How can she bear it? No matter how she resists, no matter how patient she is, she will never be able to **** her.


    In her memory, this place is called Dayan Dynasty, Qinglian Town, Yujia Village, and the country''s surname is Feng.


    ��Feng?�� Yu Wan was a little surprised, Feng��s surname was Feng. Except for the royal family, there are very few people with this surname. She hoped it was not what she thought. Feng''s behavior is so weird. Except for the mentally retarded, there is probably no mother in the world who can do Feng''s level.


    ?Yu Wan doesn''t want to think about Feng''s affairs first. She has to find a way to get up and then return to Yu''s house.


    ?In the Chu Dynasty, a person''s family background is very important. If you want to survive here, you can''t do without the Yu family for the time being.


    ?The Chu Dynasty had strict laws and emphasized filial piety, agriculture, and imperial examinations. Yu Wan still understands these things, and so many people in the Yu family who are studying are familiar with them.


    ?Yu Wan is very surprised why her three brothers don''t study. In this era, everything is inferior, but studying is the only way to be high. The only way out for mud-legged people is to read, why don''t they read? Are they unable to afford it or are they not allowed to do so, or are they simply unwilling? It''s a pity that Yu Wan''er was only five years old when she passed by, and she didn''t have many memories of the original owner. Moreover, she didn''t like talking to her three brothers. She didn''t know the reason. She could only leave this to be verified after she left here.


    Yu Wan came out of the space, and she looked at the deep pit. It was like that pit. There was no way out from below, so she had to climb up.


    ?The cave wall was covered with weeds. Yu Wan pulled off a handful and grabbed the soil with her hands. It was not very soft. She looked up, but there was no support point for climbing. It was impossible to climb up in this situation.


    Yu Wan entered the space and searched under the bookcase. She really found two daggers, one long and one short. There is no way out.


    ?She found some space, stuck the dagger **** the wall of the pit, and shook the dagger hard, but it was still firm. Then she inserted another dagger in and hung herself on the dagger. The dagger did not loosen. Seeing that the two daggers could fully bear his own weight, she decided to climb up like this.


    ?Yu Wan used these two daggers to slowly climb up. As an awesome agent, you must be good at climbing rocks and walls, hiking in deserts, and fighting wild wolves with bare hands.


    So this is not a problem for Yu Wan.


    An hour and a half later, Yu Wan climbed out of the pit with a groan. She fell down on the grass. She was so tired that her arms were finally freed. They were so weak and painful that she needed to rest first.


    Since I came up, I have to think of a way to get over this level when I go back. I will beat up the princess at home. That tigress, oh, if I don��t beat her to death, her surname will not be Yu.


    Yu Wan��s mind was spinning rapidly. What is the most attractive thing that can make people shut up? She didn''t have any money. Oh, by the way, Yu Wan snapped her right fingers and said, "Ouch, mother, it hurts."


    She had forgotten that her hand was still hurting. When she spread her hand, the thousand-year-old ginseng plant appeared in her hand.


    "Hiss", the pain of holding the ginseng made her grin. Yes, just use this thing. I think the tigress will spare her for the sake of money.


    Yu Wan gathered a few handfuls of grass on the spot, wrapped them carefully, and went down the mountain along the path in her memory.


    As she walked, she remembered that it had only been a day since she fell into the pit. How could all the injuries on her body be healed? There was no way, she still had to use the bitter trick, her hands were no longer needed, and her clothes were already in tatters and stained with blood. She picked up the branches and sharpened them, closed her eyes, and endured the scratches on her legs and on her face that were within reach. Anyway, she has spiritual spring water, so she can feel good whenever she wants.


    When it looked like what was going on, Yu Wan went down the mountain holding the ginseng in her arms.


    In my memory, the Yu family is at the foot of this mountain, and the village is called Yujia Village. There are about three hundred households in the village, and most of them are named Yu. It is considered a big village and a big family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： The right way to avoid disasters when you lose money

    Chapter 3: Reasons for losing money and avoiding disasters


    ?Yu Wan stood at the intersection going down the mountain, with the entire Yujia Village in front of her eyes. Yujia Village is backed by the green mountains. There is a river in front of the village, and the river is surrounded by fertile fields. At this time, the rice in the fields is almost mature, and you can see the golden fields. There is a bridge over the river that leads directly to the outside of the village.


    ?Most of the villages are thatched houses, with only a few tiled houses located unevenly at the foot of the mountain.


    It was noon at this time, and smoke was rising from the roofs of every house, and her house was no exception. Standing here, you could still hear the tigress beating and scolding, and the cries of children.


    ?Yu Wan went down the mountain quickly, making herself feel as if she was panting from rolling up and down. She ran to the back door. At this moment, the tigress was still cursing people: "You are short-lived. You were reborn as a starving ghost. You dare to eat what I left for your sister. I didn''t beat you to death today." You are lucky..."


    Yu Wan took a deep breath. This tigress was so inhumane. She recognized that the crying sounds were the twins of the original owner.


    She ducked into the hiding place, entered the space, put away the thousand-year-old ginseng, and then searched the ginseng field. She found a ginseng that was more than a hundred years old, wrapped it in grass, and then stepped out of the space.


    I originally wanted to give them thousand-year-old ginseng, but now it seems that it is really not worth it, even a hundred-year-old ginseng is not worth it. Unfortunately, she does not have any lower-year-old ginseng in her space.


    Yu Wan pushed the door open and shouted loudly: "Milk, milk, hurry up, look what is this?"


    ?Yu Yang, who was scolding her enthusiastically, saw an unkempt girl holding a pile of grass and shouting and crying. A closer look revealed that it was the dead girl from the third room. Just when I was about to settle a score with her, it was a good thing that the dead girl showed up at my door.


    She picked up a broom and rushed towards Yu Wan.


    When Yu Wan saw it, she realized that this tigress was really going to beat her to death. She quickly put the grass in her hands on the ground, pulled out the ginseng, held it high and shouted: "Milk, milk, don''t beat her, you''ll break the baby." It��s worthless. Master, master, come out quickly, the milk is going to break, baby.��


    She shouted with such a voice that Yu Yang stopped and pointed at Yu Wan: "You bastard, how dare you fool me with this piece of shit? If I don''t beat you to death today, you will beat your little girl." I haven��t settled the accounts with you yet.��


    With that said, Yu Yang raised the broom and hit Yu Wan again. At this moment, a loud roar of "Stop, put down the broom" shocked Yu Yang.


    As soon as Yu Wan saw the person coming, she quickly howled: "Master, master, look at this thing, I paid for it with my life."


    ?Such a big commotion has already caused people in each house to come out. It has not yet come to harvest time. Except for the people studying in the town, everyone in each house heard the sound and came out.


    Everyone stared curiously at the thing in Yu Wan''s hand. Only her second uncle had sharp eyes and exclaimed: "Ginseng, yes, it''s ginseng." Then he stared at the ginseng greedily, wanting to put it in his pocket. inside.


    Ms. Feng was also standing at the door holding Xiao Qi, but when she saw her child and the ginseng, she didn''t even raise her eyelids.


    ?Lao Yutou walked a few steps quickly, pulled away from Yu Yang, and carefully took the ginseng and looked left and right: "Well, not bad, it is indeed the best century-old ginseng. Fourth girl, get up quickly."


    "Sir, my fourth son didn''t dare to get up. He hurt my sister-in-law yesterday. It was unintentional. My sister-in-law was really angry. My sister-in-law always bullied and beat the people in our third room. Master, you are still here. Our third room''s people are here." If you do something bad, you should be taught by your parents. I beg you to forgive Xiao Sier and never do it again." After saying that, she really kowtowed to the old man. The look was really miserable. Yu Wan knew that she would not be kind if she didn''t do something fierce today.


    Of course, Yu Baoer must be given eye drops. Old Yu is a smart man, and he probably doesn��t want the villagers to say that Old Yu is an unfair person with no family education. I still have sons and grandsons who want to take the scholar examination, how can I ruin my reputation?


    The reputation here is really worth living.


    ?Sure enough, Lao Yu''s face darkened, and he looked at his daughter''s room. Seeing that her daughter didn''t get up and make trouble, he must have heard what Xiao Si''er said. Then he said: "Get up. Just don''t be a fan anymore. I forgive you, and I won''t hit you again."


    ??Old Yutou took the ginseng and turned back to the house. He glared at Ms. Yu Yang and said, "Don''t hit people for no reason. They are also the blood of my Yu family. Please take care of them carefully."


    ??Lao Yutou is such a smart man. Old girls are rare, but not as rare as ginseng. This ginseng is not worth much money if sold. It''s time to beat this old woman up. She always likes to take out her anger on the people in the third room every day no matter what happens. The people in the third room are weak and incompetent, but they are all good at work.


    ?Mr. Yu Yang threw away the broom. Today, she lost face by her old man, and she also lost face in front of her children and grandchildren. How will she take care of these wolf boys in the future? She glared at Yu Wan fiercely, "Little bitch, I''ll let you go today. If I don''t beat you to death next time, I''ll just sell you and save my food to feed the pigs."


    ?Everyone in each room saw that the excitement was gone, so they all went back to their houses and continued to do whatever they were supposed to do.


    Yu Wan rubbed her forehead and walked up to the two little guys: "Xiaowu, Xiaoliu, get up quickly, the milk won''t hit us anymore." She raised her voice to ensure that both Lao Yu and Yu Yang heard it.


    The twins in front of me are seven years old this year, and they look about five years old. An authentic little carrot head, with a sallow face and thin muscles, unkempt hair and ragged clothes, he looks like an African refugee.


    The two children timidly glanced at grandma''s house and said, "Fourth sister, is it true? Grandma won''t beat us?"


    Yu Wan felt sad, what kind of family is this? What kind of person is he? This is still a child, how could he do this? How can I bear it! The two children were kneeling here and being beaten, and no one came out to protect them.


    Yu Wan looked around coldly, then turned to the west wing. Feng stood at the door of the house with Xiao Qi in her arms. She had no expression at all and looked at the three siblings blankly.


    Yu Wan took Xiaowu and Xiaoliu up and knelt for too long. The children were small and weak, and both of them staggered. Yu Wan quickly held one hand up and let the two of them stand bent over and slow down a little.


    When the two children were a little better, Yu Wan entered the house. She passed by Feng, raised her head and said coldly to Feng: "Is your heart made of thousands of years of ice?"


    After saying that, Yu Wan entered a small room and found some clean clothes on the kang of the three brothers and sisters. Looking at this doghouse-like earthen bed, no matter how the winter passed, it was no wonder that Yu Wan''er had done everything in heaven and earth. It would be better to die than to live here.


    ?Coming out of the house, she passed by Feng. She was still staying there blankly. The only difference was that her eyes were darker, no, they were ashen, like a dead person who had lost all life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Father and son punished

    Chapter 4 Father and son are punished


    ?Yu Wan didn''t even glance at Feng, wasting her eyes. For such a mother, she didn''t get the respect she deserved. In her memory, after Feng gave birth to several children, Yu Dahai basically did all the other things except nursing the children for several months.


    Yu Wan took Xiaowu and Xiaoliu to the small river in front of the village. The weather was hot now, so it wouldn''t hurt to take a cold shower.


    ��Fourth sister, where are we going?�� Xiao Wu asked Yu Wan.


    "Go and take a bath in the river. After you are clean, the fourth sister will give you some fruit to eat. Now we are too dirty." The three siblings were all about the same. They were so dirty that only their eyes could be seen turning.


    "Okay, fourth sister, let''s go quickly." The two girls in turn pulled Yu Wan away, and Yu Wan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The three of them walked to the river. Yu Wan found a sheltered and shallow place, which happened to be blocked by a bush of asparagus.


    Yu Wan took the two little ones down, took off their dirty clothes, washed the two little ones'' tattered clothes with the soap locust that came along, and then used the rags as a bath cloth to give them a bath.


    ?Of course, they must wash their butts themselves. The two are already shy at the age of seven.


    Yu Wan washed their hair and asked Xiao Wu: "Xiao Wu, do you want to study?"


    Xiaowu didn''t even think about it, and immediately replied: "I think, Fourth Sister, Xiaowu dreams about it, not only Xiaowu thinks about it, but also the eldest brother, the second brother, and the third brother. But dad said, we are working, and studying is my cousin." Their business. Fourth sister, Xiao Wu doesn��t want to work all his life, Xiao Wu wants to study.�� After Xiao Wu finished speaking, he lowered his head and sipped lightly.


    Yu Wan hugged Xiao Wu over, stroked his head, and said softly: "Xiao Wu, don''t cry. Remember you are a man. You can shed blood but not tears. When the rice is harvested, next year the fourth sister will ask the eldest, second and third brothers to return the rice." "Everyone who has Xiaowu is going to study. Who will say that you are working in the future? The fourth sister is worried about them."


    Yu Wan really didn''t expect that Yu Dahai was so cowardly that he was so cowardly. What kind of top-notch people are these two?


    She has no feelings for them, she is not the real Yu Wan, and she has no sympathy for them. As long as they don''t touch her bottom line, she won''t care. No matter who he is in the future, as long as he doesn''t provoke her, she will still be very gentle.


    ??As long as one of them can be tough, these children will not live like beggars.


    Xiao Wu immediately wiped away his tears and raised his eyes to look at Yu Wan: "Really, Fourth Sister? Can we study?"


    "Of course, Fourth Sister will not only allow you to have books to study, but also have enough food to eat every day, clothing to wear, and land to farm. But you must also work hard and be a motivated person. Fourth Sister does not expect you to all gain fame. , at least be sensible and understand people''s hearts, and be able to speak and write, at least you won''t be deceived."


    ��Fourth sister, can Xiaoliu study?�� Xiaoliu asked Yu Wan seriously.


    "Of course Xiaoliu can do it, but he can''t go to private school, so he can just let his brothers teach him."


    ��Yeah, yeah,�� Xiao Liu nodded happily.


    After her hair was washed and she had taken a shower, Yu Wan took the two little ones ashore to dry them, quickly put on their clothes, and straightened their hair with her hands.


    Yu Wan looked at Xiaowu and Xiaoliu��s clean faces. They had handsome features and bright eyes that were as bright as stars.


    After taking care of it, I felt like a different person in an instant. Although the clothes are still worn out, he no longer looks like a beggar. As long as they are mended, he will definitely be a doll made of pink and jade.


    Yu Wan took out fruits from the space, one for each person. When the two children saw that she appeared like a magic trick, two fruits appeared, and they both opened their mouths in surprise.


    "Hush, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu, this is a trick learned by the fourth sister. Do you know why the fourth sister doesn''t come home often? That''s because the fourth sister met the master in the mountains. He saw that the fourth sister was pitiful and smart, and then the master accepted me. As a disciple, I taught my fourth sister many things, including this magic trick." Another fruit appeared in Yu Wan''s hand, and then suddenly disappeared. After changing it several times, the two children felt that there was nothing curious about it, so they took the fruit and started to chew it.


    ��Fourth sister, this fruit is delicious,�� the two young ladies said at the same time.


    ?Yu Wan smiled. Sure enough, it makes sense for twins to have telepathy.


    ��Don��t worry, from now on the fourth sister will turn into fruit and give it to you to eat.�� Yu Wan touched the two little ones'' hair and found that it was no longer dripping.


    The two children just nodded. They felt that the fourth sister today was very different. Usually the fourth sister did not like to go home and ignored them, but they felt that the fourth sister today was like their fourth sister.


    Yu Wan gave one to each other and told them to sit on the bank and wait for her. She went down to the river and took a quick bath.


    After washing, Yu Wan went ashore and sat down, took out some fruit to eat. After struggling all day long, she felt hungry, so she didn��t even have to think about eating it when she went back.


    The three brothers and sisters dried their hair and tore it into strips with tattered clothes. Xiaowu tied it into a bun, and she and Xiaoliu tied it into a ponytail.


    ��Let��s go back,�� the two children responded happily. They were not hungry anymore, so they didn��t have to worry about not having anything to eat when they went back.


    Yu Wan threw away the ragged clothes and walked back holding one by one.


    ??Going to the gate of the courtyard, from the outside, this courtyard is quite big, like a courtyard, just covered with thatch. The courtyard door is not strong either and can blow off if the wind is strong.


    ?Yu Wan pushed open the courtyard door. She had the urge to beat someone. There were four people kneeling in a row in the courtyard, from big to small, from tall to short.


    ?These four people are Yu Dahai and his son, facing the upper room. In such hot weather, do you really want to kill them? There is no need to think that this is a Yu Yang-style masterpiece.


    ��Xiaowu and Xiaoliu, you two hurry up and call the village chief grandpa.�� When Xiaowu and Xiaoliu saw that it was their father and brothers, they ran to the village chief��s house crying.


    It just so happened that the village chief was Lao Yutou��s biological elder brother, so he asked him to come and see these top-notch products.


    Yu Dahai obviously couldn''t hold on any longer, and his body was swaying. Yu Haoran immediately supported him.


    Yu Wan rushed forward, "Dad, eldest brother, second brother, and third brother, have you committed some treasonous act? Are you kneeling here in the hot weather? Do you want your lives?"


    She took a look at the four men in front of her. They were as skinny as a stick, and their tattered clothes hung loosely on their bodies. Everyone''s faces turned pale. Yu Dahai was only thirty-one years old this year, but he looked as old as a fifty-year-old man. The eldest, second, and third are obviously thirteen or fourteen years old, almost like ten years old.


    ?The three brothers are not surprised by Yu Wan''s behavior. She is always like this. There is nothing she dare not say and there is no one she dare not scold. If she can''t beat him, she will dare to beat anyone.


    Yu Wan: "Brother, come and put dad down. Second brother, go get a bowl of water. Third brother, go pick up the grandfather. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu have already gone."


    The three of them immediately followed Xiao Si''er''s words, believing that she had the guts to do so.


    ?Sure enough, as soon as Mrs. Yu Yang in the main room heard the name of the village chief, she immediately jumped out, pointed at them and started to scold them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Lets separate the families

    Chapter 5 Let��s separate the family


    Yu Wan really didn��t want to hear this **** old woman curse, so she picked up a stone from the ground and flicked it at her mute point. Yu Yang��s mouth opened wide and she was speechless.


    She pointed her finger at Yu Wan in horror, and Yu Wan said word by word: "If you dare to move your mouth or hands or feet again, I will make you paralyzed on the kang for the rest of your life. If you don''t believe me, try it. Your son has a lot of trouble today, and you don''t have to live." ��.


    ?Yu Yang heard Yu Wan''s gloomy tone, and she suddenly felt cold on the soles of her feet. It doesn��t matter if you stand there, walk, or don��t walk.


    By this time, Yu Dahai had fainted. Yu Haoran brought water, and the two brothers held each other on one side. Yu Wan took the bowl, put some spiritual spring water in the bowl while they were not paying attention, and then fed Yu Dahai to drink.


    ?Although Yu Dahai fainted, he instinctively drank some water.


    "Come on, elder brother and second brother, drink some water quickly, be careful." The two of them leveled Yu Dahai. They were indeed thirsty and hungry. The two brothers drank half a bowl of water in a few gulps.


    As soon as I ate it, my stomach felt very comfortable, and I didn��t have the uncomfortable feeling of stomachache caused by hunger before.


    ?The movement outside finally made everyone who was taking a nap come out. When I came out, I saw Mrs. Yu Yang winking and gesticulating in front of the main door, not knowing what she was doing. They all looked at the angry Yu Yang with confusion.


    ??This is what Old Yu saw when he came out. He also saw Yu Dahai lying on the ground, and hurriedly stepped forward and asked: "Big boy, where is your father?"


    Yu Haoran said cowardly: "Dad, he fainted."


    "I said, Grandma, you don''t want our family to live, right? They arrested Xiaowu and Xiaoliu in the morning, and at noon they got even more vigorous. Even my father knelt down. Did they kill people, set fire, or dig up ancestral graves?" It��s such a hot day that people are kneeling in rows under the sun!�� Yu Wan said unceremoniously.


    ��What are you talking about? You just want them to reflect on it.�� Old Yutou didn''t feel confident at all after hearing what he said.


    Yu Wan was so angry. She looked sideways at Lao Yu, her whole body filled with cold air: "Master, reflect? Reflect on what? Reflect on the lack of work, or reflect on the fact that being a cow and horse for you is not enough? Or do you eat too much at every meal? We wake up earlier than chickens every day, eat less than cats, go to bed later than dogs, and do the work of a large family, but our lives are not as good as those of human beings. Master, these are your sons and grandsons. Doesn��t your heart hurt? ? Or do you mean you don��t have a heart, or are you made of ten thousand years of ice?��


    "That''s a good question, Xiao Si''er, you understand life better than anyone else." A group of people walked in outside the courtyard gate, and in the middle was a man who looked similar to Lao Yutou, holding Xiao Liu''s hand.


    The two young ladies rushed over immediately: "Fourth sister, we called for the uncle."


    ��Good boy, you two, look at daddy.�� The two of them hummed and squatted next to Yu Dahai.


    Yu Wan stood up and said: "Grandpa, uncles, I have to trouble you today."


    The village chief nodded: "Don''t worry, little Si''er, I will do this for you today."


    ��Thank you, uncle,�� she turned to Yu Haoran and Yu Haoyu and said, ��Big brother and second brother carried dad into the main room.�� In rural areas, every family has a main room (which can be used as a dining room or a living room).


    ��Second brother, what did you do?�� Village Chief Yu Zhenggui asked the old Yu who was in a daze.


    When Lao Yu saw that his elder brother had arrived, he was still thinking about what Yu Wan said. He touched his chest. Yes, it didn''t hurt anymore, but why?


    Yu Wan took the opportunity to untie Yu Yang''s mute point. When she saw the village chief coming, she immediately shouted: "Humph! What are you doing? I will teach my sons and grandsons a lesson. What does it have to do with you?"


    ??Lao Yu frowned. This **** old woman was getting more and more outrageous. She didn''t even look at who she was. She didn''t even pay attention to her eldest brother, so she immediately yelled: "Shut up."


    He turned back to the village chief: "Brother, let''s go in first. It''s hot outside, so it''s not a big deal. The old woman said they didn''t open up enough wasteland."


    "Hmph! You know it''s hot outside. It''s not a big deal if the third child is unconscious? The fourth child is right. They are your sons and grandsons. Doesn''t your heart hurt? You think you have too many sons, right? Let''s move out of their third room. It just so happens that the third child doesn''t have a son, and now there''s no one in his room. If we adopt the third room, at least there will be someone who goes to the third room every year." The village chief said seriously.


    ??Everyone entered the main room and found Yu Dahai lying in the middle of the room. Yu Wan refused to lift her up on the bed. She just wanted Yu Dahai to wake up and take a look for herself.


    "Big boy, second baby, third baby, and fourth boy, what do you want today? Grandpa makes the decision for you," the village chief asked, sitting at the top of the main room, smoking a dry cigarette.


    At this time, the first, second, fourth, fifth, and even Yu Baoer came. She wanted to speak several times, but Yu Yangshi covered her mouth. He just stared at Yu Wan hatefully, but Yu Wan just pretended not to see it.


    The three Yu Haoran brothers dared not show their anger. They were more afraid of meeting Lao Yutou and Yu Yangshi than a mouse meeting a cat. They were afraid in their bones. When Yu Wan saw this, the fire in her heart was so high that it was frozen three feet in a day. I swear there must be a result today, and I must get rid of this ruthless, cruel and blood-sucking family.


    Yu Wan took a deep breath and tried to be calm. She sighed: "Grandpa, you have also seen what my three brothers look like now. Today, the fourth son asked us to live alone as a family, otherwise we will break off this relationship. They I don��t treat Sanfang as a human being����


    Before Yu Wan could finish her words, Mrs. Yu Yang didn''t remember to beat her and cursed loudly: "You little bitch, you can die wherever you want by yourself. How dare you drag my son to sever the relationship with me?" Demei is my mother��s son in life, and my mother��s ghost in death.��


    Yu Wan finally suppressed the anger in her heart, and she said angrily: "Grandpa, you saw it, this is our milk, a little **** with a mouthful, little hooves, I want to ask, what is my surname? What is my father''s surname? I am a little bitch, Little Hoozi, isn��t she an old bitch, Lao Hoozi? She is disrespectful and unkind every day. I feel shameless even if I stay here for one more day. And my sister-in-law, who is not yet an adult, imitates me every day. My grandma said a lot of dirty words and was vicious. A village girl imitated others and played tricks on a maid. This maid was her own niece. She would make others laugh when she said it. Grandma also said that my three brothers and Xiaowu were all destined to work, and my cousin was. Studying is a destiny. Who approves it? It��s so absolute!��


    Yu Wan was so cold that everyone present couldn''t help but shiver.


    ?Every person in the house felt like a fool after hearing this. No one dared to challenge the authority of Lao Yutou, Yu Yang, and Yu Baoer, and only Yu Wan dared to do so. Some people are gloating in their hearts. Some people sighed inwardly, which made Yu Wan say something they didn''t dare to say. There are also people who are indifferent and don''t care about the matter.


    ?Lao Yutou glanced at Yu Yang and Yu Wan resentfully, then lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Separate the family

    Chapter 6 Family Separation


    ??The village chief was also furious when he heard this. He didn''t usually feel it, but today he found out that it had become like this in the second son''s house.


    He sighed heavily: "Second brother, I''m not talking about you. Look at what you''ve done. Do you really want to cut off the path of your son and grandson? You can''t manage a family well and let your mother-in-law do whatever you want."


    He then said to Yu Wan: "Xiao Si''er, you are a good boy. Grandpa will give you three houses. You can live alone."


    ?Yu Wan can think about it and leave first.


    ��Grandpa, you can��.


    "I don''t agree, go away yourself." Yu Yang jumped out again.


    At this time, Yu Dahe said: "Uncle, I''m afraid this is wrong. They all say that parents are here and they don''t separate the family." If the third child and his family are left, who will do the work? Let him do it, nice thought.


    "Boss, what do you think? Do you also want the third child and his family to make cows and horses for you so that your son can study?" the village chief asked the boss Yu Dashan.


    Boss Yu did not speak, but Wang Yu said: "Uncle, what are you talking about? We can''t afford to make cows and horses for our son."


    "Yes, uncle, the third child can do whatever he wants." No matter how honest he is, he knows that the uncle is forcing him not to be a meat on the hob. His son really couldn''t afford it. If he was selected as a scholar in the future, if word got out that someone would stab him in the back, how could he be able to survive as a scholar? .


    ��Since we don��t have any objections, let��s leave it at that. Brother, please express your opinion.�� After the village chief said this, he glanced at Lao Yu��s head.


    ??No one in the other houses dares to express their opinions at this moment, even the usually aggressive fourth son Yu Dajiang doesn''t dare to fart.


    Lao Yutou felt uncomfortable: "It turns out that the third child''s family is not as weak as he thought. And why are you asking the eldest brother after you have made a decision?"


    Lao Yu looked at Yu Wan deeply: "That''s it. The family''s farmland has forty acres, and eight acres will be given to the third child. The land..."


    "You have a good idea. If you want to go out, just leave. Don''t even think about taking away a single hair from me..." Yu Yang stopped working again and divided her fields and asked for more land without even thinking about it.


    ��If Mr. Yu Yang keeps yelling nonsense, get out of the Yu family. It��s not your turn to take charge of the Yu family!�� the village chief slapped his hand heavily on the table and shouted angrily. The second daughter-in-law is getting more and more shameless, and even he can''t make the decision, so that''s okay, no one dares to challenge his majesty as the village chief.


    "Gah!" Yu Yang''s words were stuck in her throat before she finished speaking. When she came to her senses, she suddenly sat down on the ground and kept slapping her hands on the ground, "Oh, you **** old man, I can''t live anymore, I can''t live anymore. I will give birth to children for your family. I will give you **** every time." I''m so **** that I''m going to die for all of them now. I can''t live anymore, I can''t live anymore..."


    When Old Yu saw Yu Yang''s behavior again, he felt as if he had eaten a fly. He quickly said: "Boss, wife, why don''t you help your mother back to the house?" He sat on the stool without moving his buttocks, and looked at Yu Yang with a look of disgust.


    ??The four daughters-in-law, Wang, Wu, Liu, and Zhao, quickly came into the house and helped and dragged Yu Yang out of the hall.


    ?The main room suddenly fell into silence, no one spoke.


    ��Grandpa, our family can clean up and leave the house, but the annual pension money will be waived. Grandpa, please write a note for us.�� Yu Wan had no choice but to speak out, otherwise the family would not be able to be separated today, which she did not want to see. As for the land, she would not give it to him if he did not give it to her, and she was eager to do so.


    She quickly winked at Yu Haoran and the three brothers to reassure them. The three brothers were scared to death, so how could they dare to say anything? Who would have the guts to challenge the Yu Yang family like her? She is the only one in the Yu family, not even Yu Baoer has the courage.


    The two younger sisters listened to Yu Wan''s words. They knew that the fourth sister could conjure food, and they were eager to leave now.


    As for Feng Shi and Yu Dahai, they are both background people.


    ?When the people in the other rooms heard that Yu Wan said she wanted nothing, some looked happy, while others looked a little sad. But no one dared or could say anything.


    ��Xiao Si��er, you have to think clearly about what you and your family will eat out for?�� The village chief disagreed with Yu Wan��s approach.


    ��Grandpa, don��t worry, we can��t starve to death even if we rely on the mountains to eat the mountains.��


    ??The village chief took another long puff of cigarette: "Okay, boss, bring out the pen and paper." The village chief didn''t have anything to say, thinking about what Yu Yang did just now. Maybe we can find a way to survive if we go out. Although Xiao Si''er is a girl, she dares to say and do things. He looked at the third child''s family, then at the other rooms, and just shook his head and sighed.


    ?The more sons the better in the countryside, but it��s not like this. He couldn��t understand why Mrs. Yu Yang disliked the third child so much, and now it was becoming more and more excessive.


    ?The village chief wrote the family division deed and gave it to Lao Yutou to read.


    Yu Wan: "Grandpa, let me take a look too."


    ��You kid, don��t believe grandpa?�� The village chief raised his head, can the fourth child read?


    "How can I not believe it, Grandpa?" However, she still accepted the contract handed over by the village chief.


    ?It is clearly stated above that the third son and his family can live alone without having to pay filial piety money every year. No one is allowed to interfere with the marriage of the children of the third son''s family under any pretext. It didn''t indicate that it was an out-of-date gift. She knew that the village chief didn''t write it on purpose. In short, it was beneficial to their third wife.


    ?However, Yu Wan still remembered this sentiment and would definitely return it if she had the chance.


    The contract should be made in triplicate, with one copy for the village head, one for Lao Yutou, and one for the third house owner, with each representative��s fingerprints printed. The people from the third room took Yu Dahai''s hand and pressed it.


    "Get out of here, get out of here right away." Yu Yang ran to the door without coming in. Seeing that the matter was a foregone conclusion, she was so angry that she slapped her chest.


    Yu Wan sincerely thanked the village chief and all the uncles who came. Although she didn��t know them well and they hadn��t spoken a word to each other, she remembered their faces. Without their support here, no one in the Yu family would be able to earn a living, and it would be impossible for them to be separated smoothly.


    ?She asked the three brothers to carry Yu Dahai back to the west wing. At this time, Yu Dahai had woken up, but he was weak and could only cry silently.


    In the west wing room, everyone except the two little ones looked sad.


    Yu Wan took out some fruits and said, "You guys don''t go anywhere while you stay at home. I''ll go to town and I''ll be back soon."


    They all nodded.


    It was probably around four o''clock now. There should be a pharmacy open in the town. She had to change money and find a place to stay before dark.


    ?Going to town, according to Yu Wan''s footsteps, half an hour is enough.


    ?Yu Wan quickly went out and ran to the town along the path he remembered. Her physical strength couldn''t keep up, so she drank a few sips of spiritual spring water and felt full of energy again.


    As expected, when she arrived in the town, there were still shops open on the streets. Now that the days are long, many people close their doors very late.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： go to town

    Chapter 7 Going to town


    Yu Wan didn��t have time to look at this ancient building, so she quickly found a pharmacy and pulled out a 500-year-old ginseng plant in the space. The pharmacy in Yongantang was open and looked quite big. Yu Wan walked in and saw an old doctor consulting a doctor.


    Yu Wan stood aside and waited. A stick of incense passed by and the old doctor finished his work.


    Yu Wan stepped forward. She had no time to bargain and put the cloth bag directly on the table: "Doctor, this is the ginseng I just dug. Can you buy it in your store? If you want it, I will sell it if the price is right."


    ??The old doctor glanced at Yu Wan, then picked up the ginseng and looked at it calmly, "How about two thousand five hundred taels?"


    "Two thousand five hundred taels", Yu Wan looked at the old doctor, a little surprised, thinking that anyone who gave a thousand taels was conscientious. Looking at the old doctor again, she could feel that the old doctor had an aura of elegance and aura that was different from that of a doctor, but it was clear that the old doctor had a medicinal fragrance that only comes from being immersed in medicinal materials for many years. kind.


    ??This is not like the kind of people that should be in this small town, but Yu Wan doesn''t care what kind of people they are, it is impossible to say that they are living in seclusion here.


    She can think about it.


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan agreed readily.


    ?She took the banknote handed over by the old doctor and checked the quantity. She didn''t know whether the banknote was genuine.


    After Yu Wan asked the old doctor to exchange one hundred taels of silver notes in cash, she still asked: "Old doctor, are the banknotes from Dagan Bank universally accepted nationwide?"


    The old doctor nodded a little surprised and said: "Yes, it is the royal bank."


    Yu Wan thanked her and left Yong''an Hall.


    In Yong''an Hall, the old doctor changed his previous indifference and his eyes were filled with eagerness. He returned to the inner hall and with a wave of his hand, there was immediately a man in black clothes with a sword, who was obviously a secret guard. He cupped his hands and said, "Doctor Bai, what are your orders?"


    He took out the ginseng sold by Yu Wan, packed it in a fine golden nanmu box and said, "Send this fast horse back to the capital to your master." After the secret guard took the wooden box, he disappeared.


    Doctor Bai took a long breath. This five-hundred-year-old ginseng is not rare. What is rare is the rich vitality on it. I hope this ginseng can help that person.


    Hey...that man is also a poor person.


    Yu Wan came to the street. She only came here once in her memory. She only remembered the approximate route to the town, but she didn''t know where to buy or sell things in the town.


    ?There are four streets in the town, neither too many nor too long. She might as well look at them one by one, as long as there is an inn.


    ?She walked into a street next to Yong''an Hall. At this time, there were only a few people on the street.


    There are several cloth shops on this street. Yu Wan walked into a ready-made clothing shop, and the proprietress was closing the shop.


    "Lady boss, I want to keep you a while while I buy some ready-made clothes."


    The landlady frowned when she saw that she was a little girl: "Okay, you look first." She closed the door halfway.


    Yu Wan went straight up and picked out two sets of cotton clothes and pants for each person, and two pairs of shoes for each person. She could still tell the approximate sizes.


    ??In the end, Yu Wan spent five taels of silver to buy clothes. There were too many clothes. Seeing that the shop was closed today, a big customer came. He gave her a large piece of cloth and packed the clothes in one package.


    Yu Wan carried the cloth bag and said, "Thank you, boss lady," and then came out of the clothing store.


    The landlady said to Yu Wan in a friendly voice: "You''re welcome, little girl, I''ll come back next time and I''ll give you a discount then."


    I''ll definitely come next time. Yu Wan saw that there were bed covers and quilts in this store, and the proprietress didn''t look down on others.


    ?There was no one on the street, so Yu Wan turned to a corner and put the cloth bag into the space.


    ��Haha, this is really convenient, absolutely the best tool for home robbery.�� Yu Wan muttered.


    Finally, she found an inn and stepped forward: "Little brother, can your inn still accommodate nine people?"


    The second brother who was cleaning the lobby saw that she was a little girl and said angrily, "Yes, it''s a lower-class room."


    Yu Wan frowned. She saw that the shopkeeper was not there, so she asked the waiter, "Brother, where is your shopkeeper?"


    "I said you are a little girl, you look so poor, why are you looking for our shopkeeper? If you look for our shopkeeper, you can live in vain. Go, go, don''t disturb me from my work." He came to catch up with Yu Wan. go out.


    ��What are you doing, little Liuzi?�� A shout made the little Liuzi stop.


    He said sarcastically: "Shopkeeper, this little girl wants to stay even though she has no money. No, I will drive her away."


    The shopkeeper is about forty years old. He is wearing a green gown and a pair of thin black cloth shoes. He has a square scarf on his head and his hair is **** in a scholar bun. He has a delicate face and looks like someone who has read a book.


    Yu Wan didn''t say a word. She saw that the shopkeeper didn''t look at her with contempt, but was very gentle.


    He stepped forward and asked, "Little girl, do you want to stay?"


    Yu Wan: "Well, there are nine people in my family and we will stay there for a few days."


    ��Yes, we have rooms in our store��.


    Yu Wan thought for a while and said, "Can your store provide food?"


    The shopkeeper nodded: "Okay, I''ll arrange for the kitchen to be cooked right away. You go and pick up your family."


    Yu Wan scratched her head in embarrassment: "Well, um, my parents are still in the village. Does the shopkeeper have a carriage? Help me take it?" After saying that, he took out five taels of silver and raised it in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper didn''t take the money. He said, "There is a carriage. I''ll let the carriage go with you." After saying that, he turned around and went to the backyard.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at Xiao Liuzi, hum! This is a **** that looks down on people, little guy, your aunt��s money will blind you.


    ?But the shopkeeper is pretty good, and people who have read books are different. Oh, no, Old Yutou��s family doesn��t have scholars either. It can only be said that a hundred kinds of rice can feed a hundred kinds of people.


    After a while, a carriage came out of the alley next to the inn. A middle-aged coachman cracked his whip. The carriage stopped at the door of the inn. The coachman said to Yu Wan: "Little girl, get in the carriage. Where is your home?"


    Seeing that the little girl was young, the coachman wanted to get a stool for Yu Wan to step on, but unexpectedly, Yu Wan lifted the door curtain and jumped up.


    The driver opened his mouth, this little girl is so tough.


    After Yu Wan sat down, she said, "Uncle, my home is in Yujia Village, not far away. The carriage will arrive with a stick of incense."


    ��Oh, Yujiacun, I know, sit tight, little girl.�� After saying a driving sound, the carriage started to move.


    ��Little girl, you live in the village, why do you come to stay at the inn?�� asked the coachman.


    ��My parents are both sick, so it��s convenient to come to town to see a doctor.��


    ��Oh, the disease needs to be cured��.


    ?Yu Wan: Can you speak?


    ��Yes, if you are sick, you must take good care of it.��


    ��


    With a little more than a stick of incense, the carriage arrived at the entrance of Yujia Village. Yu Wan asked the carriage to turn around in the spacious area under the Yujia courtyard. She went up to pick up Yu Dahai and the others.


    ��Little girl, do you need help?�� The coachman chatted with Yu Wan all the way, as if he was very familiar with her.


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand and hurried back. When she walked into the west wing, Yu Dahai, who had already woken up, was just staring at the roof with his eyes blankly.


    Yu Haoran''s brother and sister were relieved to see Yu Wan back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Check into the inn

    Chapter 8 Staying at the Inn


    Yu Wan curled her lips, as if she had left and would never come back. However, Yu Wan''er often behaved like this in her memory, and she felt relieved. She took her time, the days were long, and the future was long.


    ��Eldest brother, second brother, and third brother, please help dad go to the carriage on the roadside below, and Xiaowu and Xiaoliu will go.��


    She turned to look at Fengshi, hugged Xiao Qi who was sleeping, and said to Fengshi, "Let''s go."


    Yu Haoran and his three brothers helped Yu Dahai out, and Xiaowu and Xiaoliu were extremely happy and followed them.


    Yu Wan came out with Xiao Qi in her arms. She didn��t ask for anything, mainly because except for a few tattered clothes and a tattered quilt, the room was cleaner than her face.


    Feng followed Yu Wan out numbly.


    ??Every room in the Yu family had various expressions and thoughts when they saw the third room leaving. Only the second room member watched the third room leave with resentment. It would be their turn to work in the future.


    ?Yu Yang saw the expressions of the people in each room, and she yelled: "Go back to the house, look at whatever you want, the weird ones are all the same as them, get out of here with me..."


    "Mom, when the people from the third bedroom are gone, who will vent my anger in the future?" Yu Baoer pulled Yu Yangshi and said coquettishly.


    ��Oh, my dear, isn��t this a movie about a girl with a big second bedroom? Why are you always staring at that **** in the third bedroom?�� No one is as good as her baby, who is beautiful, has a sweet mouth, and is filial. From now on, she will be a scholar''s sister, and she will be a scholar''s old aunt. If anyone marries her treasure, it will be smoke coming from his family''s ancestral grave.


    Mrs. Yu Yang looked at her baby, no matter how beautiful it looked, she stroked Yu Bao''s head with rare kindness: "My baby is just beautiful. From now on, my mother will give you a rich family, and let my baby be a rich wife." ".


    Yu Baoer threw herself into Mrs. Yu Yang��s arms and smiled sweetly: ��Mom, I want to be the wife of an official, that��s how majestic it will be.��


    ��Okay, my mother, Bao��er, is very discerning. Next year, your sixth brother and your nephews will all be selected as scholar, and they will definitely find Bao��er an official wife, ha����


    Yu Wan didn''t know that the two women started to have sweet dreams before it got dark. She walked out of the yard and looked back at the Yu family''s old house. She felt inexplicably relaxed and felt as if something had escaped from her body.


    Yu Dahai and others got on the carriage, leaving only Yu Wanfeng and Xiao Qi. Seeing that Yu Wan was holding a child, the driver quickly asked for help: "Come on, little girl, this is your brother. He''s so cute. Come on, I''ll help you get into the car."


    Yu Wan twitched her lips, and she glanced at Xiao Qi, who was sleeping in her arms. She was as thin as a monkey, and she couldn''t be more cute no matter how she looked at it. However, she still asked the driver to hold Xiao Qi and hand her over to Yu Haoran in the car.


    Then he helped Feng into the carriage. Now there was no one in the carriage. Yu Wan took out the five taels of silver from her arms and handed it to Yu Haoran: "Brother, take the silver and give it to the shopkeeper when it arrives. The only thing is, you eat first, and I will pick up the clothes and buy them later."


    ?Yu Haoran tremblingly took the five taels of silver. He has never seen five taels of silver at such a young age, not to mention copper plates.


    With tears in his eyes, he choked and said, "Okay, Xiao Si''er, don''t walk in a hurry."


    ��Hey, poor baby.�� Yu Wan shook her head. She vowed to make the family better. Who told her to be soft-hearted and let these children affect her old heart.


    "Brother, don''t be excited. We will still have money, white rice, houses and fields in the future. Be good, wait for me at the inn, and take good care of the whole family. You are the eldest son, so you can''t cry. No. cowardly". Hey, let''s drink some chicken soup.


    Yu Haoran suddenly heard what Xiao Si''er said. It really made sense. He immediately wiped away his tears and straightened his chest, "Well, big brother understands."


    ��Wow, what the little girl said makes sense.�� The coachman��s eyes almost glowed green.


    Yu Wan saw the driver''s look and said, "Oh, mother, stay away from this person from now on, or you will be punished and die."


    "Ahem, uncle, drive, oh, hurry up," Yu Wan pulled the driver''s sleeve to remind her.


    "Oh oh oh, yes, yes, it will be dark if we don''t leave." The coachman came to his senses and said, "Oh, I will definitely chat with the little girl more in the future. After listening to what she said just now, my whole body was full of energy."


    The carriage left, and Yu Wan followed the carriage, but she would come back.


    ?Several women washing things by the river all stretched their necks when they saw the people from the third house leaving in a carriage.


    "Look, that''s the third room of Yu Lao''s family. I heard that he was purged and left the house. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk tsk, that old godly woman of Yu Yang family really knows how to torment her son and grandson." The number one gossip woman in Yujia Village is Yuhuang. Her family is a neighbor of Lao Yutou, and she is the same generation as Lao Yutou. She couldn''t stand the behavior of Lao Yutou''s family the most. Her son and grandson, whom she liked, were pampered without any limits, while those with whom she hated were teased without limits. She didn''t even know what kind of people Lao Yutou and his family were, but of course Yu Wan coincided with her.


    "Why are you taking care of other people''s housework?" Yu Ding couldn''t stand Yu Huang''s big mouth and yelled at her.


    "Family affairs? You are lucky. If you, Ding Guihua, meet such a mother-in-law, you will not be the same. I will cry to death." Mrs. Yu Li continued, and she said to Mrs. Yu Huang: "Aunt Huang, you are a mother-in-law, but you must not imitate it, hahaha."


    "Go, go, make fun of your aunt, how could she be like Yu Yang, who treats her son as grass and daughter as treasure? Look, everyone is named Bao''er. From now on, Yu Yang will wait and enjoy the blessings. Hahaha��". Mrs. Yu Huang continued, "Look, some people will regret that day. That Xiao Si''er is not a simple girl..."


    ??When Yu Wan arrived in the town, it was already past the Shen hour and the Wei hour had passed the time of a stick of incense. She hid in a deserted place, took out the clothes package from the space, put it on her back, and walked to the inn.


    At the entrance of the inn, the five brothers and sisters Yu Haoran kept looking at the lobby door with anxious expressions on their faces.


    "Brother, the fourth sister is here. Go and help the fourth sister carry something." Xiaoliu saw his sister carrying something from a distance.


    "Oh", Yu Haoran also took two steps out of the door. Sure enough, he saw Yu Wan carrying a baggage, and he immediately ran up.


    ��Xiao Si��er, let the elder brother carry it quickly.�� Yu Wan was walking when she saw Yu Haoran running towards her.


    "Okay." She put down the baggage. Seeing that it was a piece of good material, Yu Haoran quickly caught it, for fear of putting it on the ground and getting dirty.


    ��Have you eaten?�� Yu Wan asked.


    ��Well, eat it, keep what you have, the food in this inn is delicious��, he said with a look of aftertaste.


    The two brothers and sisters entered the lobby. The shopkeeper was in front of the counter, holding an abacus in his hand. He saw Yu Wan coming and said, "The little girl is here? The waiter will send hot water upstairs later. Your brother has reserved the food."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Big change

    Chapter 9 A big change


    "Thank you, shopkeeper, for causing you trouble." She stopped in front of the counter, holding Xiao Wu in one hand and Xiao Liu in the other. The three brothers stood behind her.


    ?The brothers and sisters also followed Yu Wan''s example and thanked the shopkeeper. Yu Haoran took the lead and went upstairs, followed by the brothers and sisters.


    ��Xiao Si��er, three medium-sized rooms have been opened, are they too many?�� After going upstairs and opening the door of a room, Yu Haoran asked Yu Wan very anxiously.


    Yu Wan shook her head and asked the brothers and sisters to sit down, "No, eldest brother has done a good job. Don''t worry about eldest brother doing things in the future. As long as it is not harmful to our family, eldest brother will do it boldly. Don''t worry, we are out of that wolf den. From now on, I won��t go back and suffer that sin again, life will get better.��


    Yu Wan encouraged everyone to change their tempers. Yu Haoran''s actions today made her very happy.


    "Hey, brother, I believe in Xiao Si''er." Yu Haoran was a little embarrassed and kept rubbing his hands. He was afraid that his sister would dislike him for not doing well.


    ��Brother, I told you that the fourth sister won��t blame you, but you don��t believe me.�� Xiaowu and Xiaoliu, the two remaining fans, believe their fourth sister the most.


    "Yeah, our little five and little six know the fourth sister best. You can take the clothes and go take a shower. The second brother will send them the clothes for parents and Xiao Qi. I will go and see them after dinner. ". Yu Wan opened the bag and took out the clothes inside to share with them.


    Xiaowu and Xiaoliu were the happiest, holding their clothes and jumping up happily.


    The three brothers touched the new clothes very excitedly, as if they were cherished treasures.


    ��This, this, this, Xiao Si��er, aren��t these clothes expensive?�� Yu Haoran looked at Yu Wan, and the three brothers were filled with tears. They had never seen such good clothes in their lives, let alone wearing them.


    Yu Wan felt particularly uncomfortable. How had the young boy ever been treated like this before? He was so excited about a new piece of clothing.


    "No, as long as we work hard, we will have a better life in the future. Don''t get excited and don''t be reluctant. Go take a shower and change. Let my sister see how handsome my brothers are."


    ��Hmm,�� Yu Haoran nodded repeatedly.


    "Okay, let''s go right away", Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian rarely said anything.


    Yu Wan and Xiaoliu were left in the room. She saw a bowl on the table. She stepped forward and opened it. There were two vegetables, one soup and a bowl of rice. She was indeed hungry, "Xiao Liu, do you still want to eat?"


    ??Xiao Liu was showing off her new clothes and touching her new shoes again and again. She suddenly heard Yu Wan ask her. The little girl shook her head: "Fourth sister, Xiaoliu is full. Fourth sister, eat quickly."


    "Hey, Xiaoliu is so sensible." Yu Wan took out another fruit and handed it to Xiaoliu. Xiaoliu''s eyes lit up, he took the fruit and gnawed it. While eating, he said, "Thank you, Fourth Sister. I''ll give it to Xiaoliu after he earns money." Fourth sister buys fruit to eat."


    ��Well, it��s good for the little girl to have such awareness,�� Yu Wan thought to herself. At present, it seems that the children are all good, not crooked, but a bit cowardly. The problem all lies with Yu Dahai and Feng. It seems that we need to talk to Yu Dahai carefully to avoid causing any trouble in the future.


    She finished her meal quickly, and then the waiter brought hot water. The two of them had only washed themselves at noon, but now they were washing very quickly.


    ��Fourth sister, you are so comfortable in what you are wearing. Does Xiaoliu look good?�� Xiaoliu put on her new clothes and wandered around the room, giggling happily.


    ?Yu Wan looked at Xiaoliu''s happy expression, and the world of a child was so simple.


    ��Knock, knock, knock,�� there was a knock on the door, and Yu Wan knew it was the four brothers Yu Haoran.


    Xiao Liu immediately stepped forward and opened the door, and four people came in. Except for Xiao Wu, the three of them had red faces and felt as uncomfortable as new wives.


    "Puch", Yu Wan couldn''t help but laugh. She was just wearing new clothes, as if she were meeting her parents-in-law.


    ��Well, as expected, my brothers are all dressed up like jade trees in the wind and are elegant and graceful.�� These words made the three brothers even more confused about where to put their hands and feet.


    Yu Wan saw that it was almost done, "Oh, brothers, please calm down, you will wear this every day from now on, and hold your head high." Yu Wan patted the three of them on the back, and she held her head high, "That''s it, you know?"


    As expected, the three of them held their heads high and held their chests high like Yu Wan, and even Xiaowu and Xiaoliu imitated them in a decent way.


    Yu Wan took a look at it and saw that it was more or less the same. She was wearing new clothes and had a vulgar look on her face, which made her look awkward.


    ?In this way, the whole temperament of the person is revealed: Yu Haoran is gentle, Yu Haoyu is cold and cold, and Yu Haotian is lively. Xiaowu will probably be a show-off in the future, and Xiaoliu is naturally cute.


    ��Well, that��s good, keep it like this, let��s go see our parents and Xiaoqi.��


    ��Okay��, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu were the first to rush out.


    ?Three rooms are connected together. You can walk past the room where the four brothers live and it��s next door.


    Yu Wan knocked on the door, and it was Yu Dahai who opened the door. At this time, he had already taken a shower and changed clothes, but he was too thin and his clothes were empty. My complexion is much better now than at noon. But his complexion is still sallow, with no flesh on his face, prominent cheekbones, sunken eye sockets, and dull eyes.


    ��Dad,�� the brothers and sisters shouted in unison, which made Yu Dahai, who had not yet recovered, believe that the pile of cleanly washed children wearing new clothes in front of him were his babies.


    He moved his mouth and said, "Okay", and immediately the tears couldn''t stop rolling down.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Wan signaled Yu Haoran and others, who immediately stepped forward to help Yu Dahai.


    Yu Haoran: "Dad, don''t be sad, it will be fine in the future."


    Xiaowu and Xiaoliu: "Yes, daddy, don''t cry. The fourth sister is in trouble. From now on, we will have food and clothing. The fourth sister said we still have a house to live in..." The two children chirped and hugged Yu Dahai and said no. stop.


    ?The brothers and sisters helped Yu Dahai sit down. Perhaps the children had infected Yu Dahai. His eyes finally had focus and life. He stroked the child''s head and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, Dad knows, okay, okay."


    Yu Wan also walked up to Yu Dahai. Yu Dahai also looked at the beautiful daughter in front of him. His heart was filled with complicated feelings, and the most shocking thing was. I didn''t expect that this daughter was so capable, better than his father. In the past, he always heard her clamoring to take the third-bedroom people out of the wolf den without family ties. He didn''t believe it, didn''t dare, and couldn''t. Those are his parents, no matter what, they are the parents who gave birth to him. He believed that as long as he worked hard with his children, his parents would see it one day.


    Now that he has come out, but looking at the group of children in front of him, he is conflicted. The children are older and want to start a family. Who would dare to marry into the family if they have a reputation of being unfilial? Not to mention that now I have nothing and nowhere to go.


    Yu Wan didn''t say anything. Of course she saw Yu Dahai''s eyes looking at her were complicated, shocked, and then at a loss. She wanted him to slowly experience the shock that came to him every day when he came out of the old house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Fengs abnormality

    Chapter 10 Feng��s Abnormality


    Yu Wan walked to the bedside, where Feng was twirling Xiao Qi��s hair. The elder of the couple didn''t even look at her, while the younger looked timid when she saw her.


    Yu Wan smiled gently at Xiao Qi. She knelt down, took out a piece of fruit and handed it to Xiao Qi: "Xiao Qi, eat the fruit."


    ?Xiao Qi saw that she had eaten it in the afternoon. Her big eyes opened even wider, and her little hands came over to hold her.


    Yu Wan saw that his thin body was holding a big head, and she was worried whether it would fall off.


    She took out her dagger and cut it open for Xiao Qi, then took a piece and fed it to Xiao Qi''s mouth.


    ?Xiao Qi swallowed it in a few mouthfuls and whispered in a soft voice: "It''s delicious, Guoguo".


    Yu Wan fed him another piece. When she gave it to him again, Xiao Qi took the piece and fed it to Feng''s mouth: "Mom, eat it, the fruit is delicious."


    Yu Wan thought that Feng would not eat it, but unexpectedly Feng also ate it and nodded.


    Yu Dahai and his son all saw the actions of the three mothers and were surprised. They all knew that their mothers had never stood up like they did today.


    ?Yu Wan didn��t know this, she just assumed that she also liked to eat this fruit. She simply cut up a fruit and gave it to the two of them to eat, a rare opportunity. She cut some more fruits and brought some to Yu Dahai and his son.


    Xiao Qi became more lively after this, she was no longer timid, and she could also call her Sister Yu Wan.


    After everyone finished eating, they all sat down. At this time, Yu Dahai spoke: "Big boy, little fourth boy, your grandma will definitely be very angry and nervous when we come out like this. We, we, why don''t we go back? Don''t get angry with your grandma." ��


    Yu Wan was a little surprised. She rolled her eyes. This Yu Dahai was not only stupid and filial, but also a brainless person. Like Yu Yang, he was a master who didn''t remember to fight. You are still angry, you are a ghost. His own life was almost destroyed by the Yu Yang family, but this was just enough, and he was about to be sent to his door again.


    ??Yu Haoran brothers'' faces instantly lost their previous joy, and they all looked at Yu Dahai in confusion.


    ?Xiaowu and Xiaoliu said angrily, "We won''t be angry back." Then they all stood next to Yu Wan, shook their heads, and snorted.


    Yu Wan said angrily: "Dad, the deed of family separation has been written. This is a fact. Where does the anger come from? Have you risked your own life to relieve the anger? What? After the scar is healed, the pain will be forgotten. , you just can''t wait to go back and work for them? If you want to go back, I won''t stop you. Also, whoever wants to go back can go back with dad. But the ugly words are ahead, what will happen in the future. Son, I will definitely not care."


    When Xiaowu and Xiaoliu heard what Yu Wan said, they immediately cuddled up to her and shook their heads like a rattle. "We are following the Fourth Sister. We will have nothing to eat and will be beaten when we go back. We won''t go back."


    Yu Wan touched the two little ones�� heads and looked at Yu Dahai.


    Seeing that Yu Dahai remained silent for a long time, Yu Haoran grabbed the hands of Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian, stood behind Yu Wan, and mustered up his courage: "We will follow Xiao Si''er and not go back. We will be separated. We have hands and feet. We are hungry." Don��t kill us��.


    Yu Wan raised her eyes to look at the three brothers, all of them with firm eyes.


    Yu Wan felt that the three brothers had lived up to her good intentions. It is enough to show that they really have no nostalgia for Lao Yutou''s family. I would rather go out and live a life with no fixed place to live and no guarantee of three meals a day than go back. At least I will have a place to stay when I go back, and I will have enough food for a day. This is how deep the pain is.


    ?Yu Dahai looked at the children in front of him with wide eyes. Xiao Si''er was usually a bold person. She wouldn''t listen to anyone and acted randomly all day long.


    He did not expect that none of his sons would listen to him.


    ?His eyes darkened. He had never disobeyed his parents in his life, no matter how much Yu Yang, the old man, beat him and scolded him. He had no other thoughts, let alone a separation.


    ?Those are the parents who gave birth to him and raised him. How can a child disobey his parents?


    Yu Dahai couldn''t accept it for a moment, he said: "But they are your grandparents after all, I..."


    Yu Wan immediately interrupted him: "Stop, I don''t want to hear it. We can''t control where you go, but if you leave, we will treat you as our father without you. It doesn''t matter whether you are there or not. What we want is someone who can protect us." Dad, not the dad who pushed us into the pit of fire."


    Yu Wan was really speechless. After doing it for a long time, she still wanted to go back to find her parents, so she didn''t care.


    She stood up and said, "Let''s go back to the room."


    She got up, took the two children and left.


    At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly came: "Xiao Si''er, my mother is heartbroken."


    ?Yu Wan immediately turned around and saw Mrs. Feng muttering blankly, "Xiao Si''er, my mother is heartbroken."


    Yu Wan rushed forward, took Feng''s hand, looked at her, and called softly: "Mother, mother."


    ?The three brothers, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu all surrounded Fengshi. They all looked at Fengshi in disbelief. You looked at me and I looked at you.


    ?The three Yu Haoran brothers immediately leaned against Feng and called softly: "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ms. Feng finally felt something, and two tears fell from her eyes.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan thought thoughtfully: Feng''s situation is wrong. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know medical skills. She understood what Feng said. She was expressing that she had feelings, that her heart ached when her children were being abused.


    ?Yu Dahai was also looking at Feng in a daze at this moment, obviously he was also surprised.


    Yu Wan: "Dad, was this the same when you picked up your mother?"


    Yu Dahai came back to his senses. He sighed and shook his head: "It was much better back then, and I often said a few words. It''s only in recent years that your mother has been like this."


    ��You haven��t taken her to see a doctor?��


    "Well, your mother just doesn''t speak. There''s nothing wrong with anything else. No, I haven''t seen it." Yu Dahai said with an unnatural expression.


    What can Yu Wan say? She sighed deeply. I have no choice but to take Feng to Yong''antang to see the doctor tomorrow. Pointing at this bun, I''m afraid it will be harder than climbing to the sky.


    Ms. Feng stopped mumbling now, as if she felt the children were around her.


    Yu Wan: "Brother, hold Xiaoqi in your arms and let mother sleep first. We will take her to see the doctor tomorrow."


    Yu Haoran held Xiao Qi in his arms. Seeing how smoothly he held the child, Yu Wan knew that he had taken care of the child.


    Yu Wan gently stroked Feng''s back, then laid her down and covered her with the quilt. Patting her gently like coaxing a child, Feng gradually closed her eyes, breathed steadily, and fell asleep.


    Yu Wan looked at Feng who was sleeping. She had a standard three-bedroom face and was as thin as a ghost.


    The brothers and sisters also looked at Fengshi. Even Xiaoqi didn''t cry and nestled obediently in Yu Haoran''s arms, looking at Fengshi with his two big eyes.


    ��Xiao Qi, would you like to sleep with the fourth sister tonight?�� Yu Wan reached out to hug Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi nodded obediently.


    Yu Wan was sure that Feng was already asleep. She hugged Xiao Qi and said, "Brother, let''s go back to sleep."


    ?Yu Haoran: ��Yeah��.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Taking Feng to see a doctor

    Chapter 11 Taking Feng to see a doctor


    ?After the four brothers looked at Feng, they left the room and went back to their room without even looking at Yu Dahai.


    Yu Wan hugged Xiao Qi, and Xiao Liu pulled her clothes, "Let''s go, Xiao Liu, let''s go back to bed and come back tomorrow."


    She looked at Yu Dahai and saw that there was no worry on his face. She shook her head: "Dad, pay attention to Mom, you should go to bed quickly." After saying that, he carried Xiao Qi out of the room and returned to the room where they lived.


    Yu Wan came back and prepared Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi to go to bed. She lay on the bed unable to fall asleep.


    She lives in this body again and must inherit all the causes and effects of this body. This is a matter of principle. She has the ability to make the family live well, and this is only if she is there. What if she suddenly disappears one day?


    It is not impossible that it is possible. It is also very possible that he suddenly came and disappeared suddenly. It is better to teach a man to fish than to teach him to fish. This principle remains unchanged throughout the ages.


    ?She must make plans to take Feng to see a doctor tomorrow, then go to Yaxing to see if there is any house for sale or rent, and arrange a place to stay first. Everything else can be discussed later.


    As for what she will do here in the future, she still doesn��t know. In her previous life, she only learned some killing skills and didn��t know how to do business or politics. Ask her to kill someone, and she has hundreds of ways to make him die in minutes, but it is impossible for her to kill people here every day.


    She doesn''t understand politics. She doesn''t understand it. She doesn''t understand business. It is not difficult for her to survive in this backward world, but she still has a large family.


    Hey, my head hurts!


    Yu Wan thought about it a lot, and the only things she could do well here were hunting and farming. Needless to say, hunting is something I have the skills to do. As for farming, in her previous life, when she was a child, her family grew up in a rural area, but her father was a special personnel of the state. Later, when she was ten years old, she was sent to a special department to receive special training.


    Hey, she couldn''t sleep anymore thinking about her parents. She didn''t know if they could survive the news that she had been bombed.


    ?Yu Wan saw that the two children were completely asleep, so she tucked them in and entered the space.


    She entered the wooden house and smelled the air in the space, which made her feel particularly comfortable.


    Yu Wan couldn''t sleep anyway, so she just flipped through the books in the bookcase.


    She took out a book, which was a collection of poems. The font was in small seal script, but luckily she recognized it.


    She put it down and took out another one, which was the Classic of Ten Thousand Herbs.


    ?Hmm, this book is good. She sat on the bed and read it.


    The book records the medicinal uses of herbs, their growth environment, and their maturity period, with both pictures and texts. They are very detailed, and there are corresponding prescriptions at the back. Even she, who knew nothing about it, understood a little bit after reading it.


    As she watched, she tilted her head and fell asleep.


    Yu Wan had a good sleep. When she opened her eyes, she was startled and hurriedly came out of the room.


    ��Hey, it��s still dark outside?�� Yu Wan couldn��t react. She had been reading in the space for so long and was still full from sleep. It''s still dark outside, which just means the time is different.


    When it was dark, she returned to the space again. There was no distinction between night and day in the space. It was always daytime and there was no need for lighting, so she could continue reading.


    It was finally dawn outside, and Yu Wan got up. The two children had not yet fallen asleep. She got up and washed herself. After mixing the spiritual spring water in the space into the kettle in the inn, she put three plates of fruit on the table.


    ?This kind of fruit is called Qingling Fruit in the Wancao Jing. It is a kind of spiritual fruit. Mortals eat it to strengthen their body. People who practice martial arts eat it for a long time to help improve their skills. It is a highly sought after medicine.


    Yu Wan estimated that Feng''s reaction was probably due to the effects of the green spirit fruit and spiritual spring water. In other words, Ms. Feng herself is suffering from some disease, and her current state is not her normal state.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wan let out a long sigh of relief. It was just a disease that could be cured. If that''s the nature, there''s nothing you can do about it. Just like the situation when Yu Dahai met Feng last night, he was not worried. Although I still don''t know what kind of person Yu Dahai is, it can be seen that he is a cold person.


    ��Well, Fourth Sister,�� Xiaoliu��s voice sounded.


    ��Xiao Liu is awake, come here, Fourth Sister will help you get dressed.�� Yu Wan saw Xiao Liu getting up and sitting on the bed, still rubbing her eyes with her hands.


    ��No need, Xiaoliu will wear it by herself. When Xiaoliu grows up, the fourth sister will wear it for Xiaoqi.�� Xiao Liu rustled and started to put it on by himself.


    Yu Wan touched Xiaoliu��s head. This little girl was so sensible that it made people feel distressed.


    ��Well, be good, Xiao Liu��, she kissed the little girl��s face.


    "Giggle..." Xiaoliu giggled with great enjoyment.


    "Fourth sister", Xiao Qi also got out of the quilt at this time.


    Yu Wan also hugged Xiao Qi and kissed him on the face, which made Xiao Qi look so embarrassed and made Xiao Liu giggle again.


    Yu Wan dressed Xiao Qi, washed her face and hands, drank water, and ate some fruit.


    Today, I met the two children and they were in good spirits, especially Xiao Qi, who started playing with Xiao Liu.


    "Deduction", when the door remembered, the small six -way ran two steps and shouted: "It''s brother."


    ?When I opened the door, I saw that it was the four Yu Haoran brothers, followed by a waiter carrying a tray.


    "Xiao Si''er, haven''t you eaten in the morning?" Yu Haoran asked as he entered the door.


    ��Well, Xiao Qi has just dressed this, have you eaten it?��. Yu Wan asked Er to put breakfast on the table, and then the waiter withdrew.


    The four brothers nodded and said they had eaten.


    Yu Haoyu carried Xiao Qi onto a stool and sat down, while Yu Haotian and Yu Haotian took care of Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi to eat.


    ?Yu Wan asked Yu Haoran to send the fruit to Yu Dahai''s room to see how Feng was doing.


    ?She just sat on the stool. In the morning, the inn prepared a bowl of porridge, two steamed buns and a plate of kimchi for each person. She also picked up the bowl and started eating.


    ?After breakfast, the brothers and sisters all took the fruits and gnawed them as they walked to Yu Dahai''s room. It happened that the three of them also came out.


    Yu Wan looked at Yu Dahai. He was walking at the end with a melancholy look on his face.


    ?Yu Haoran supported Fengshi. Today, Fengshi''s complexion was a little better. Although her eyes were still dull, they were obviously not as serious as yesterday.


    She also stepped forward to hold Feng''s hand. When she first took it, Feng had some resistance, so she said, "Mom, I''m Xiao Si''er, come on, let''s go shopping."


    ?Sure enough, Mrs. Feng no longer resisted, but instead held Yu Wan''s hand.


    Yu Wan was a little surprised. It seemed that the things in the space were very useful to Feng.


    ��Let��s go for a walk.�� Yu Wan held Xiaoliu��s other hand, and Yu Haoyu held Xiaoqi in his arms. Yu Haotian held Xiaowu''s hand, and everyone followed Yu Wan and the others happily. Only Yu Dahai followed behind with a grimace.


    ?The family came out of the inn. The weather today was a bit sultry, and there were not many people walking on the street. Everyone had gone to the early market and went home as soon as the sun was not so hot.


    Yong''antang is not far from the inn, just a stick of incense is there.


    ??While walking on the road, Yu Wan kept paying attention to Feng and saw that she was not aware of the things around her and just followed Yu Haoran.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Yahang

    Chapter 12 Teeth


    ?Looking at the little guys, they were chattering very happily all the way, and their faces no longer had the hesitation they had at the old house.


    Environment can change a person, Yu Wan sighed in her heart. In just one day and one night, it can be said that the momentum of this family has undergone earth-shaking changes, except for Yu Dahai.


    ?Yu Wan saw Yu Dahai''s appearance. His heart was not in this family. She predicted that Yu Dahai would definitely cause trouble once his family gets better. Yu Wan''s eyes darkened. If she got into trouble and became a monster like Yu Yang, she would take necessary measures when necessary.


    ??While walking, Yong''an Hall arrived. The brother and sister helped Feng into Yong''an Hall. Several brothers and sisters also came in behind.


    ?Entering Yong''an Hall, there was only the old doctor on the counter, reading a book. Seeing that it was Yu Wan and others, he quickly stood up: "Little girl, it''s you."


    ��Yes, doctor, this is my mother, please take a look.�� Yu Wan asked Feng to sit on the stool next to the diagnosis table.


    Ms. Feng sat down, but she did not let go of Yu Wan''s hand.


    ??The old doctor also sat down and motioned to Feng to put the medical bag on her wrist.


    Ms. Feng did not respond, so Yu Wan put her right hand on the medical bag.


    ��Doctor, my mother is like this, she doesn��t respond to anything, but she doesn��t have a brain problem.��


    ??The old doctor was stunned and frowned. He put his hand on Feng''s pulse and began to diagnose it.


    ?Yu Wan saw the old doctor''s doubtful expression, and his expression became worse and worse, and finally became angry.


    After a long time, the old doctor took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice, "Little girl, your mother has been suffering from this disease for more than ten years, right?"


    ��Well, this is my mother?�� Yu Wan asked.


    The old doctor was silent for a while and said: "Little girl, your mother''s disease is very complicated and not something you understand, but I will try my best to treat your mother."


    Yu Wan was puzzled. The old doctor''s behavior was a bit strange. She didn''t think much about it, thinking that she was excited when she saw a difficult patient. What many highly skilled medical practitioners like most is strange and bizarre illnesses.


    I heard that the old doctor is willing to treat it, so he should be able to cure it. Seeing the old doctor��s expression just now, it seems that he has seen this kind of disease before.


    ?So Yu Wan asked: "Doctor, we will bring him here every day. Shall we start treatment today?"


    ??The old doctor stood up at this moment and said, "Let''s go to the back hall and stay here first. I have to observe for a few more days. What do you think?"


    ��Of course it��s possible,�� Yu Wan thought, why do we need to observe it for a few days? But it��s whatever the old doctor says. You have to give it a try. They just have to follow the doctor��s advice.


    ??The brother and sister followed the old doctor into a single room, which only had a bed and a chair, which was even simple. As the old doctor asked, he helped Feng to go to bed and lie down.


    The old doctor gave an explanation and went out.


    The brothers and sisters didn''t know what was going on, so they had to sit in the room and wait.


    About half an hour later, the old doctor brought a bowl of steaming medicine and said, "Drink your mother while it''s hot and let her fall asleep. I''ll come back again."


    Yu Haoran took the medicine bowl and fed Feng Shi spoonful by spoonful.


    ?At this moment, Feng held Yu Wan''s hand and let go. She took the opportunity to follow the old doctor out.


    ��Doctor, my mother��s illness is a problem for you. How much does it cost for consultation and medicine?��


    As he walked, the old doctor said: "The medical expenses are not urgent. I want to know if there are any medicinal herbs around the ginseng you sold last time?"


    ��Well, I didn��t pay attention to this.�� The ginseng was dug in her space, and there were many herbs around it, and they were elixirs.


    Yu Wan frowned, what does this old doctor want with that herbal medicine? Could it be that he saw the difference in that ginseng?


    ��Oh, forget it if you don��t have it. If you see it again, you can sell it to me and I can charge a high price.��


    ��Okay,�� Yu Wan agreed, feeling very uneasy in her heart. Herbs with spiritual energy must be able to cure Feng��s disease. The old doctor must have seen Feng��s disease alone. Her previous guess was right.


    ?Yu Wan saw Fengshi sleeping deeply, so she asked Yu Dahai and the others to watch Fengshi in the Yong''an Hall, and specifically told Yu Haoran that the old doctor would be coming over soon, so he must remember what the old doctor said.


    She left Yong''an Hall and walked around the town.


    Suddenly, a dental shop appeared in front of her.


    Yu Wan stood for a while and then entered the dental shop. A middle-aged steward was dozing in the dental shop when he saw a little girl coming in.


    He said angrily: "What are you doing here, little girl? This is a dental clinic, please listen carefully."


    Yu Wan didn��t care about the manager��s attitude. After all, she was just a little girl. It was normal for her to think she had gone to the wrong place when going to another dental clinic.


    ��Manager, do you have any houses for rent or houses for sale?��


    ��What? Little girl, I heard that right��? The person in charge thought that he heard wrongly. Isn''t this a joke that a little girl wants to rent a house but also wants to buy a house?


    "You heard me right, tell me if you have a manager here or not. If not, I''ll have to find another one." Yu Wan said calmly.


    "Yes, yes, little girl, please follow me into the inner hall for a sip of tea. I''ll talk to the girl slowly." The steward saw that Yu Wan didn''t speak like a child at all.


    ?Yu Wan followed the steward into the inner hall, and a busboy immediately brought him a cup of tea.


    Yu Wan sat opposite the steward. The steward took out a book and asked Yu Wan: "If the little girl wants to rent, there are houses for rent on South Street, West Street and North Street, but the prices are different. I believe that little girl wants to rent." Girl, do you understand?��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    The manager then said, "If you want to buy it, there is a three-in-two house on South Street, facing the street, which is convenient for traveling. The other one is at the end of West Street, at the foot of Daqing Mountain, and there is a 150-acre farm. The little girl wants to What kind do you want?"


    Yu Wan: ��Does the house on South Street depend on the private school in the town?��


    ��Yes, does anyone in the little girl��s family want to go to private school?��


    ��Well, my brother.�� Yu Wan thought that the house was so big that it could accommodate just one of them, and it was easy to get in and out.


    "Well, little girl, you can actually rent it for three taels of silver per month. If you buy it, it will cost you six hundred taels. In fact, the little girl can consider the place on North Street. It is also a three-in-two house. The owner asks for the price. The rent is two taels per month, and it��s much cheaper to buy it, and you can get it done for four hundred taels.��


    Yu Wan did not reply to him, "Manager, you said there is a Zhuangzi on North Street, tell me about that Zhuangzi."


    ?The manager in charge was worried in his heart. This little girl didn''t seem to be joking, but why did she just ask?


    He frowned: "Little girl, that Zhuangzi is a bit far away from the private school. Let me tell you the truth. That Zhuangzi is not peaceful. People often come into the Zhuangzi to steal chickens and dogs. This..."


    "Sneaking? It''s next to the place where the gangsters gather. It should be those people who come to the door to cause trouble." Then he strongly recommended the house on North Street, and it turned out to be a businessman.


    ??When Yu Wan was walking on the street just now, she almost touched all four streets in the town.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Bought a house, bought people

    Chapter 13: Bought a house and bought people


    East Street is the wealthy area of ??the town, and South Street has shops and private schools.


    ? West Street is the street from Yong''an Hall. You can buy everything on the street. There are shops and a market on the first half of North Street. The people living in the second half are basically the gangsters of this town, living off the so-called protection fees.


    ��How much silver does the village sell it for?��


    "Young girl, you want to buy something? The master needs it urgently, so we can do it with eight hundred taels of silver." Zhuangzi regretted it as soon as the manager said it. Zhuangzi actually wanted it himself, but when he thought of the people on North Street, he hesitated.


    ?Yu Wan thought about it, and simply bought both Sanjin Er on South Street and Zhuangzi on North Street, so as not to bother the two owners.


    ?After buying them all, it only cost one thousand four hundred taels, leaving one thousand taels left.


    ?Well, let��s do it!


    The manager in charge didn��t see Yu Wan for a long time and didn��t say anything, so he was about to get up and drive people away. After talking for a long time, he finished talking. Sure enough, this little girl was teasing him, so he just said, how can a little girl with a bigger **** come to rent and buy a house.


    At this time, Yu Wan said: "Manager, if I buy both the three-in-two courtyard on South Street and the Zhuangzi on North Street, will there be any discount?"


    The steward, who had his **** raised halfway, heard Yu Wan��s question and quickly asked: ��Little girl, you want to buy it? Are you kidding me?��


    ?Yu Wan frowned, why are the people here so hard at selling things? Isn��t it true that selling and buying things is done with money in hand? What do these repeated questions mean?


    Yu Wan was a little unhappy, "Yes, do you have any other problems with the manager? Are you still worried that I don''t have any money to give? Just don''t sell it."


    Yu Wan stood up and left. It was very convenient for her to buy things in the past. She could transfer money directly with just one phone call. When did buying things become so troublesome?


    "Hey, little girl, wait a minute, I''ll do it for you right now." The manager was in a hurry. This little girl has a very bad temper. If she loses this business, she will regret it for half a year.


    Yu Wan stopped and went back to sit down. "As a manager, you are responsible for selling and buying. Please tell me clearly what you need. Also, I am nine years old. Can I have private property?"


    ?At this moment, she remembered that their family was separated and they did not obtain household registration. She was also a minor.


    She has just arrived and doesn��t understand the laws of the Great Yan Kingdom. It seems that she will have to learn more about these things when things stabilize.


    "Don''t worry, little girl. The law of Dayan Kingdom stipulates that whose name and in whose hand the deed is, it belongs to him. Of course, it will be recorded in the county government and stamped with a big seal. Others have taken it. It��s not of much use. To change the name, the former owner must visit the county office in person or register with the county office in advance before the transfer can be done.�� The manager was very patient now and told Yu Wan.


    "Little girl, do you want to go and see those two places?" The steward asked kindly. Is it possible that the little girl didn''t know that she could go and look at the house first?


    Yu Wan shook her head. She didn��t have the time in the United States and didn��t have much money. If she finished it today, she could move in at night.


    She has been out for an hour now and needs to return to Yong''an Hall quickly.


    ??The next thing is to pay money, submit your identity information and get the keys. Yahang is responsible for going to the county government office to apply for the house deed.


    ��Manager, do you have anyone selling them here?�� Yu Wan was thinking that their family needed someone to take care of them at the moment. Of course, the slaves they bought were better than anything else. Here, it is legal for a legitimate business like this to sell and buy people.


    "Yes, yes, yes, let the little girl pick it out later. I''ll treat it as a discount for you." The manager was thinking that the little girl didn''t negotiate a price or anything, so it was just right to give him something. This girl wanted someone, so it was just right.


    "That''s good." Yu Wan stood up and went to the backyard with the steward. The steward slapped his hands and ran out from the rooms in the backyard. More than thirty people, men and women, large and small, lined up in three rows.


    ??Yu Wan saw the speed and arrangement, and it was obvious that she was always ready to let her master choose someone.


    ?The steward smiled and said: "Miss Yu, everyone is here, you can choose by yourself."


    Yu Wan nodded, and she stood on the steps, looking at the three rows of people below. There were quite a few of them who looked like little girls dressed in ordinary clothes. They were probably not from good families, so half of them had their heads lowered.


    Half of the people who raised their heads had eyes that were floating and lifeless, and Yu Wan ignored them all.


    ?There was a man and a woman in the front row, cleanly dressed and with clear eyes. Yu Wan glanced at them, and a slight smile appeared on their faces. The man had a gentle air, and the woman had a strong energy.


    The last row looks like a family of four, in their thirties, with a boy and a girl. The boy is about the same age as Yu Haoyu, and the girl is about the same as her. His eyes are natural, his complexion is sallow, he is thin, and his clothes are tattered but clean.


    Yu Wan immediately named the six people.


    "Oh, Miss Yu is really good at picking. These two were just sent here two days ago. Their former master''s family moved to the capital, and the couple did not want to go. Miss Yu, don''t worry, this man used to be in charge, and his wife He��s also a good hand.�� The steward pointed at the couple in the front row and said.


    He then said the other four: "This is a family, and it is also a poor family. The stepmother sold it to her son to study and take the scholar examination. Alas!"


    Yu Wan couldn''t help but look at the people in charge. When would people who sell and buy people be compassionate? This made her think more highly of the person in charge, who was considered a somewhat conscientious person.


    ��How much money does their family have?�� she asked the steward.


    ?The manager was a little surprised and said, "Miss Yu, just take them. We didn''t spend much money on them."


    "Okay then", she didn''t show any pretense, she led the six people out of the inner hall and asked them to wait.


    ??The manager gave the deeds of sale of the six of them to Yu Wan: "Miss Yu, I will go to the county government office to handle the transfer of ownership later. You can come and get the house deed and land deed when you apply in the afternoon."


    Yu Wan nodded, then took out another ten taels of silver notes and gave it to the steward, "Take it, you need money to handle the transfer, right?"


    "Hey, hey, Miss Yu is really a small person who can handle things easily. My surname is Zhang, please call me Manager Zhang. If Miss Yu needs anything from now on, just come to me and I''ll take care of it for you."


    ? Manager Zhang is still feeling sorry for himself for sending out six people so generously, but how can he take back what he said? Wouldn''t that be a slap in his face?


    ?This girl Yu is really generous with her actions. Now the person is not at a loss, and the seller of the house has made a huge profit. Hehe, Manager Zhang couldn''t help but smile happily in his heart.


    Yu Wan saw that the matter was settled, and she only had time to pick up the house deed and land deed in the afternoon, so she took six people to talk to Manager Zhang and went out.


    ?After walking for a while, they happened to be in front of a clothing store not far away. Yu Wan saw six people following her as a little girl without saying a word or impatiently.


    Yu Wan was very satisfied. She stopped, took out twenty taels of silver notes from the space and handed them to the couple. The man was Zhu Dagui and the woman was Li Guiying.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Back to the house

    Chapter 14 Back to the house


    ??Zhu Dagui looked at the twenty taels of silver notes that Yu Wan handed him and said in disbelief: "This? Miss, this is this?"


    "Here, you are familiar with the town. Buy some clothes for you, as well as food and supplies for our family of nine and you. You can buy some first and take them back, and then you can buy what you need. . They also arranged for them to clean the house, and I went to Yong''an Hall to pick up my parents, brothers, and sisters. If something happens and I don''t come back, you can find me there." Yu Wan then took out a set of keys to the house and the address of the house and gave them to Zhu Dagui. She also wanted to see Zhu Dagui''s ability to do things.


    Zhu Dagui took the key and said respectfully, "Don''t worry, Miss, I will take care of it, but do you need someone to help Miss pick up the master, wife and young master?"


    ?Yu Wan smiled, Zhu Dagui was on the right track, and immediately showed his identity. She waved her hand: "You go quickly, you can solve it yourself at noon, I have to go to Yong''an Hall."


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards Yong''an Hall, and Mrs. Feng must have woken up as well.


    ??Zhu Dagui looked at Yu Wan who was leaving. He couldn''t describe how he felt when facing Yu Wan. A little girl actually had a murderous spirit in her body. He didn''t dare to underestimate his little master. So he took a few people and went to do the things assigned by the master.


    Before Yu Wan arrived at Yong''an Hall, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu rushed over from a distance: "Fourth sister, where have you been? It took me so long to come here, my mother is already awake."


    Yu Wan hugged the two little ones and said, "Then let''s go and take a look."


    "Hmm", the two little ones led her to the Yong''an Hall, one on the left and the other on the right.


    ��Xiao Si��er is back.�� When Yu Haoran saw Yu Wan, he hurriedly stepped forward and asked.


    ��Well, let��s take a look at my mother.��


    ��Okay, mother is fine now.��


    ��What did the doctor say?�� Yu Wan asked.


    ��Well, the doctor said the situation has improved and asked you to come back and look for him,�� Yu Haoran said.


    Yu Wan walked a few steps quickly and entered the ward. Feng Shi had already woken up on the bed, which was not much different from before.


    ?Beside the bed, Yu Dahai was sitting with his head lowered. When he saw Yu Wan coming back, he shrank his neck and continued to lower his head.


    It was Xiao Qi in Yu Haoyu��s arms who called her Fourth Sister when she saw Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan saw that everyone was fine, so she took Yu Haoran and walked straight to the old doctor''s room.


    Yu Haoran knew the old doctor��s room. When they went there, the door to the room was open.


    The two brothers and sisters went in. When the old doctor saw that it was brother and sister Yu Wan, he pointed to the stool opposite him and said, "Sit down."


    ��Thank you, doctor��, the brother and sister sat down.


    Yu Wan: "Doctor, what is the condition of my mother''s illness?"


    The old doctor looked at Yu Wan and his sister and said, "What your mother has is not a disease."


    ��It��s not a disease? What is it?�� Yu Wan frowned.


    ��It��s a poison!��


    ��Gu?�� Yu Wan had heard that Miao Qiang was good at voodoo in her previous life. This thing was so evil that even modern technology couldn��t kill it.


    Yu Haoran looked at the old doctor blankly, what is Gu?


    Yu Wan asked: "What kind of poison is it?"


    ??The old doctor saw the expressions of the brother and sister in his eyes. It was obvious that this girl must have heard of Gu. It''s just that there are few rumors about Gu among the people. Where has this rural girl heard of it?


    "Love-devouring Gu", the old doctor spit out three words. He wanted to see how much this girl knew.


    "Eating the love Gu? Feeding on love? In other words, my mother''s seven emotions and six desires are fed by the poison? Who hates my mother and makes her live a life worse than death?"


    Yu Wan was silent for a while: "Doctor should know the origin of this poison, right?" She knew from the first time she met this old doctor that he was no ordinary person. From the time he diagnosed Fengshi''s pulse, she was sure that the old doctor had seen this symptom before. It was better to say that he knew about this poison and should know the origin of Fengshi''s identity.


    ??The old doctor was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl really knew this kind of poison. "Yes, where did the little girl know about it?"


    ��Ah? It��s really true.�� That��s what she said. The love-eating Gu must feed on love.


    "Haha, doctor, that''s all I''m saying. There is a word for love, which must swallow up people''s emotions. My mother''s symptoms explain everything. And doctor, the most important thing is how to get that thing out. ?��


    "It''s not difficult to save your mother. In fact, you can save your mother?" The old doctor stroked his beard with his eyes full of juice.


    ��Me? Are you kidding me, old doctor?�� Yu Wan pointed at her nose and said.


    ?Yu Haoran is also confused. Xiaosi''er doesn''t even know a few herbs. What kind of joke is this old doctor kidding?


    ��Well, that��s the main purpose of bringing you to my place today. I remember I asked you if there were any other herbs beside the ginseng.��


    ��Is it related to that herb?��


    "To be precise, it has something to do with the vitality in the medicine. All Gu insects like herbs with strong vitality. Now the little girl should understand what I said, right? I don''t have that kind of grass here, so you mother, you bring Go back, it��s up to you whether it��s good or not. Also, if the little girl cures your mother one day and has extra herbs, I��ll buy them at a high price, okay little girl?��


    ��Haha, this old fox!��


    "Of course you can. How much will the doctor calculate for the consultation fee and medicine?" I just happened to be back in time for lunch.


    ??The old doctor waved his hand: "You go back, the medical fees are not worth it."


    Yu Wan and Yu Haoran stood up and said thank you, then returned to the ward and led the family out of Yong''an Hall.


    ��Xiao Si��er, shall we go back to the inn?�� Yu Haoran asked Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan held Xiaowu and Xiaoliu''s hands, "No, I just went out and bought a house, we''ll just go back."


    ��What? Bought a house?�� The first person to exclaim was Yu Haoyu. This usually silent child was shocked.


    "Xiao Si''er, where did you get the money to buy the house? You..." Yu Dahai said with a look of disbelief. He thought it was probably stolen money.


    ??The brothers and sisters all looked at Yu Wan. Of course, except for the look of hatred on Yu Dahai''s face, they all looked at her with expressions of admiration, waiting for her answer.


    ?Yu Wan looked at Yu Dahai with a bad face: "Of course I earned it myself, the old doctor knows."


    ��Wow, Fourth Sister, you are so capable.�� Xiao Liu looked at her Fourth Sister with starry eyes. When she grows up, she will learn from her Fourth Sister and earn a lot of money.


    ��Let��s go, stop standing, go back to eat��.


    "Oh oh oh", Yu Haoran was the most excited. He knew that Xiao Si''er sold ginseng to the old doctor, so he took the lead to help Feng and follow Yu Wan.


    Yong''an Hall is very close to the house, and they arrived in front of the house written on the address without even a stick of incense.


    ?It looks quite new from the outside, with the name Su Fu on the signboard. There are five stone steps, a pair of stone lions on both sides of the door, two red-painted wooden doors with two round door knockers.


    ?The door was closed at this time, so Yu Wan stepped forward and knocked the door knocker.


    After a while, the door opened, and it was Zhu Dagui who opened the door.


    "Ah, the lady is back, come in quickly." When Zhu Dagui saw that it was Yu Wan''s family, he immediately opened the door and waited on the right side of the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Shocked

    Chapter 15 Shocked


    Yu Dahai and the others had never seen such a scene before. Their feet were shaking when they walked, and they looked around from time to time.


    Zhu Dagui closed the door and followed Yu Wan: "Miss, you haven''t eaten yet? I will let the old lady cook now. The room has been cleaned, and the things we bought will be delivered by the store in the afternoon. What we brought back is For use in the kitchen.��


    Yu Wan: "Well, you go ahead and arrange the cooking. Let Qin Dazhu and his family come to the room to wait. I''ll have something to arrange later."


    "Okay, miss", Zhu Dagui greeted Yu Dahai and went to make arrangements.


    Yu Wan saw that this house was 70% new, and the six hundred taels of silver were worth thousands of dollars.


    There is a concierge on the left after entering from the gate, then a corridor, extending to the backyard, and then the first courtyard, where they enter the courtyard. Yu Wan looked at it and saw that there was a rain corridor at the entrance, a garden in the middle, a row of main rooms in the middle, two small side rooms on both sides, and two side rooms.


    ?The brothers and sisters looked at this spacious, bright, and beautiful big tile-roofed house. This will be their place to live in the future.


    ? ? Xiaowu and Xiaoliu even started running in the garden, cheering, "Oh, we have a big house to live in."


    They ran over and took Yu Wan''s hand: "Fourth sister, which room are we staying in? I want to check it out."


    "This courtyard is for my parents to live in. My brother will live in the second courtyard later, and the two of us will live in the last courtyard. The fourth sister will take you to see it later."


    ��Xiao Si��er, do we have one too?�� Brother Yu Haoran and the other three were so excited that they all spoke on TikTok.


    "Of course there is. Let''s let my parents go into the house first and we''ll take a look later." Yu Wan said, stepping forward to help Feng into the main room.


    In the middle of the main house is a spacious main room, which is now empty. The floor is completely paved with wooden boards. The two bedrooms on the left and right are connected to the two small side rooms.


    ?Yu Wan entered the bedroom and saw a bed and a wooden chair. She took the chair out and placed it in the main room for Mrs. Feng to sit down.


    At this time, Zhu Dagui brought Qin Dazhu and his family to the main room and stood opposite Yu Wan and the others.


    "Slaves Zhu Dagui, Qin Dazhu, Qin Mingshi, Qin Zichuan, and Qin Xiang''er have met the master, madam, young master, and miss." Then the five of them bowed respectfully.


    ?Yu Dahai spent half his life as a bastard, and then turned around and became a master. At this moment, he was still blinking and had not recovered yet.


    It was Yu Haoyu who spoke: "Get up."


    ��Yes, thank you young master.�� The five people stood in front of them respectfully, waiting for the master to lecture.


    Yu Wan shook her head, pointed at Yu Dahai and introduced, "This is the master."


    ��This is Madam��, Feng family.


    ��This is the eldest young master Yu Haoran.��


    ��This is the second young master Yu Haoyu��.


    ��This is the third young master Yu Haotian.��


    ��I am Lao Si Yu Wan��.


    ��This is the fifth young master Yu Haoyang.��


    ��This is the Sixth Miss Yu Yao��.


    ��This is the seventh young master Yu Haoyun��.


    ��You have to remember that our family only has these nine masters. You have also seen that our family is like country folk with no rules. But I cannot tolerate betrayal in my eyes, especially something like this.�� Yu Wan grasped the handle of the wooden chair and squeezed it hard. The place where she held it suddenly turned into sawdust and fell to the ground.


    ?The whole group of people were stunned and their spines ran cold. Think about it, if you pinch your head or arms, you won''t be able to finish the game.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at everyone, the most important of whom was Yu Dahai. Sure enough, Yu Dahai was so frightened that his lips turned white and his legs were shaking when he stood.


    After being shocked, the Yu Haoran brothers�� eyes were filled with admiration and no fear.


    ?Zhu Dagui and the other five were shocked on the spot and did not dare to express their anger.


    ?Zhu Dagui thought in his heart: This fourth lady is indeed not an ordinary person, and his feeling cannot be wrong.


    Yu Wan nodded. She wanted this effect, otherwise there would always be someone trying to cause trouble for her. She doesn''t have that much time to deal with unexpected things. Only by getting rid of some people''s evil intentions early can she be able to do her thing with peace of mind.


    "I am currently in charge of the family. From today on, Zhu Dagui will take care of all the big and small things at home. If you are unsure, you must come to me."


    ?In addition, Qin Dazhu and his family, you will go to the North Street Zhuangzi after dinner. The crops there will be taken care of by your family. Of course, there are not enough manpower to tell Zhu Dagui. It''s up to you whether it''s better to hire people or buy people. That''s all for now. After lunch, Zhu Dagui took me to the town to buy everything I need for my family at once."


    "Yes, Miss Fourth, sir, madam, young master, Miss Six, let''s go and get busy." The five people bowed and left.


    ��Fourth sister, you are so embarrassed, can you teach Xiao Wu? Xiao Wu wants to learn.�� Xiao Wu raised his head and looked at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan glanced at the three brothers and saw that they were all looking at her expectantly. She pursed her lips and said, "Of course you can. From now on, you can go to school and learn martial arts at the same time. You are not required to be able to rule the country with literature or be able to stabilize the country with martial arts. But you can Protect yourself, beat the bully, take care of the mistress, uh, protect your family, protect our home. But remember, we have to start from tomorrow, let��s clean up the house first.��


    ��Okay��, the brothers and sisters were so happy that they were at a loss for words.


    They have been bullied enough. One day, they can also study and learn martial arts. They must study hard. In the future, they will be proud and proud and make those who bully them angry!


    ?Yu Wan saw that everyone was thirsty, so she gave everyone a piece of fruit.


    Then there was a clicking sound throughout the room.


    Yu Dahai took the fruit and ate it slowly. When the cool juice of the fruit entered his throat, the others completely recovered from the shock. He usually saw Yu Wan shouting and killing, so he thought she was just shouting for fun. What he did when he saw her today completely overturned his common sense. This little fourth child can usually be seen fighting against her grandparents. Even the last time she beat her sister-in-law, she left some room. If she used all her strength, who else in the family would be sane? Forget it, why not have a life like this in the future? Moreover, the eldest child and the others can go to school and learn the martial arts that the fourth child mentioned. In the future, the children will become stronger and no longer be bullied, beaten and scolded. He still likes it in his heart. Yes, it��s just parents, hey!


    ?Yu Wan paid attention to Yu Dahai''s reaction and saw that his eyes were still somewhat tangled. She is not worried about this. She is worried that he will not change his servility. Let the three brothers teach him how to read in the future. In the future, his horizons will be broadened. If it is still the same as before, then she can do whatever she wants.


    ��It��s time to eat, Master, Madam, Young Master, Miss,�� Zhu Dagui knocked on the door and said.


    ?The group walked through the rain corridor and came to a large room next to the kitchen in the backyard. There were two large round tables. One table had food on it, and the other only had a large pot of vegetables and six bowls of rice.


    ?Zhu Dagui stepped forward and helped Yu Dahai sit up, then stood behind him and Feng.


    Yu Wan didn''t say anything. She was used to the rules and etiquette in these big families, and she adapted very well. When the other people saw Yu Wan sit down, they all sat down too.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： buy buy buy

    Chapter 16 Buy, buy, buy


    The family had the most sumptuous meal in their lives.


    ?Out of the dining hall, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu were still thinking about the meal they had just eaten, the white rice, the fat but not greasy meat, and the various delicious vegetables.


    ��Fourth sister, will we have these meals every day from now on? It��s delicious.�� Xiao Liu held Yu Wan��s hand and asked while kicking the bench beside the raincoat with her little feet.


    ��Of course there is.�� Hey, poor kid, there are only a few dishes at lunch today, including two meat dishes, and that makes them so satisfied.


    "Second brother, take your mother back to the house to lie down for a while. There is a bed in the bedroom, but there is no quilt. My eldest brother and I will buy it later." Yu Wan said to Yu Haoyu that she saw that Feng was a little tired and Xiao Qi was also drowsy.


    "Okay, you go, I''ll watch at home." They were in a good mood today. They had a big house to live in, food and meat to eat, and servants at home.


    They still feel like they are in a dream. It is really a dream of **** and a dream of heaven. I really hope that this beautiful dream will not be broken.


    "Xiao Si''er, you go, your mother has me." It was rare that Yu Dahai said a human word.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at him, and Yu Dahai clasped his hands together and held Feng''s other arm.


    ��There are still us, Fourth Sister,�� Xiaowu and Xiaoliu said hurriedly, fearing that they would be exposed.


    ��Okay, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu have grown up and become sensible.�� Yu Wan caught the two little ones, one of them was fragrant, and the other was fragrant before following Yu Haoran to the gate.


    ��Young Master, Fourth Miss��, Zhu Dagui was already waiting at the door.


    ��Well, Uncle Zhu, let��s go,�� he said and walked out the door.


    "Hey, here it comes." Zhu Dagui was very happy. The fourth lady called him Uncle Zhu.


    "Fourth Miss, how can you call the old slave Uncle Zhu? You can''t do it, you can''t do it." Zhu Dagui was happy in his heart, but he didn''t have the courage to accept it calmly.


    "It''s okay, we call, you just answer." When he is in charge of things in the house, it is really inappropriate to call him Zhu Dagui directly. Calling him Uncle Zhu is respected by everyone outside and inside.


    ��Miss Fourth, if you want to buy furniture or something, why not go to East Street? There are several newly opened shops there,�� Zhu Dagui said.


    ��Oh? Let��s go take a look, it��s closer here.��


    As the three of them arrived at East Street, there were indeed several newly opened shops. Yu Wan went in and took a look. The quality was much better and the variety was complete.


    ��Brother, let��s buy everything here. Oh, by the way, Uncle Zhu can buy other utensils.�� Yu Wan took out another fifty-tael silver note and gave it to Zhu Dagui.


    ?Zhu Dagui took the banknote and went to West Street.


    ��Xiao Si��er, we don��t need to buy something so expensive.�� Yu Haoran saw that the things in the store were so expensive that he really wanted to drag Xiao Si��er and leave. A table costs twenty taels, twenty taels, which Yu Haoran has never seen in his life.


    "Brother, these things can be used for many years. Of course you have to buy them well." Yu Wan doesn''t like fussy things. Money earned is spent, so why save it? She could not spend all the money she earned in her previous life. As a result, she died and no one knew about her money. In the end, it was not confiscated.


    ?The person died and the money was not spent.


    Since then, Yu Wan has now started the buying, buying, buying mode.


    Bed, small round table, desk, bookcase, wardrobe, stool, dressing table.


    Quilt, mattress for bed, sheets, mosquito net, pillow.


    Then there were the family''s clothes, which she bought into cloth. The cloth was naturally muslin and brocade.


    ?Finally, Yu Wan also picked out twenty sets of tea cups and tea sets.


    ?Yu Haoran watched all the way, his jaw dropped in shock.


    ��Brother, do you have anything else you need to buy?�� Yu Wan asked Yu Haoran, who was still in a daze.


    ��No, no more, Xiaosi��er has already bought a lot of these.��


    ?Yu Haoran couldn''t believe that Xiao Si''er bought so many things with only two hundred taels of silver.


    ?Yu Wan shook her head, took Yu Haoran to West Street, and found a bookstore. Of course, I spent dozens of taels on pens, ink, paper, inkstones and enlightenment books.


    ??Yu Haoran had to carry all the things he bought this time.


    ?Yu Haoran was feeling dizzy, carrying a baggage with the scent of ink on his back, and followed Yu Wan with his front feet leaning back.


    ��Okay, okay, the four brothers can finally study.�� Yu Haoran was so excited that tears rolled out of his eyes.


    Yu Wan saw it and sighed. She knocked on Yu Haoran''s mind: "If you are excited at this point, you will have no future. If you win the first prize in the exam, you will gradually become excited."


    Yu Haoran was knocked out of his wits by Yu Wan, and he wiped away his tears: "Okay, Xiaosier, my eldest brother will give you the top score in the examination."


    ��That��s pretty much it. Remember, a man can��t shed tears easily. He has gold at his knees. If you want to do it, you have to be a man who stands upright. Don��t act like a girl all day long. What��s the point of being weak and crying?��


    I do n��t know, these words often hanging in the mouth of the man, saying from Yu Wan''s mouth, but inspiring the four of the other brothers, creating four truly echoed men and becoming the beams of the country.


    ��Well, brothers, we must be upright people in the eyes of Xiaosi and protect our home.�� Yu Haoran said seriously.


    ��Hey, little four, let��s wait and see.��


    ��Well, my brother will definitely live up to Xiao Si��er��s expectations.��


    ?Unknowingly, I had wandered to the door of Yaxing. Yu Wan said, "Brother, I want to go in and get the house deed and land deed."


    ��Okay, big brother will accompany you.��


    The two brothers and sisters entered the dental shop. The steward Zhang was immersed in sorting things and saw Yu Wan and his sister.


    ��Oh, Miss Yu is here, sit down quickly.�� He called Yu Wan and his sister to sit down, and then asked the boy to serve tea.


    ��Okay��, the brother and sister sat down.


    Manager Zhang took out two deeds stamped with red stamps and handed them to Yu Wan. She took them, looked at them, confirmed they were correct, and put them into the wooden house in the space.


    ��Thank you so much, Manager Zhang. In addition, we still need to select a few women.��


    As soon as Manager Zhang heard that he still wanted someone, he immediately got up and took Yu Wan and his sister into the back hall.


    He still clapped his hands, and the people still came out of the house and lined up. When they saw that it was the little girl and the half-grown man who had just arrived in the morning, half of them still had their heads lowered.


    Yu Wan still chooses those with clean eyes. She calculated in her mind that Feng, Xiaowu, Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi each needed a wife, a concierge, and a kitchen wife, a total of six people.


    Yu Wan said: "Those who can do needlework will stand out."


    ?Two women came out, one of whom was carrying a child.


    ��Those who know how to work in the kitchen come forward��.


    ?Three women came out immediately, one of whom was accompanied by a man.


    ��Those who can take care of children over three years old can come forward.��


    ?Seven women came forward. Of these seven women, only one did not have anyone with her, but the others did.


    Yu Wan saw that it was almost done, so she chose the one who was doing needlework and taking care of the child. The one who takes care of men in kitchen chores. Those who knew how to take care of children chose the one who was a woman alone, and the two who brought a family. The ones with a family were half-grown boys who could serve as servants for the brothers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： steal something

    Chapter 17 Stealing Things


    Yu Wan saw that there were eleven people, which was more than she expected. She needed to think about it. They had too many family members, and they didn��t have many people to spread out, so they stayed.


    "Guanshi Zhang, please calculate how much money these eleven people have."


    ?Steward Zhang saw that Yu Wan had chosen all middle-aged people and not any young people. This solved a big problem for him. Generally, when people come to buy, they buy young men and girls. Few people want middle-aged people, and even the elderly cannot give them away.


    He chuckled: "Miss Yu, how about these people give you six taels of silver each?"


    "Okay, you have to keep the crops for sale and the strong laborers for planting crops for me in the future." Yu Wan planned to buy it again after Zhuangzi. She didn''t know how to do business, so she just bought the land to farm and become a landowner.


    ��Okay, okay, I��ll send someone to inform you if you have it. Does Zhuangzi want someone from this town?��


    ��Give it priority. If it��s from other towns or counties, county offices are also acceptable.��


    ��Okay, okay��, Manager Zhang kept Yu Wan��s words in mind.


    ��O rich man, it��s true that a person cannot be judged by his appearance, nor can a sea be measured, but a little girl is still a hidden master.�� Manager Zhang sent the brother and sister out to the dental clinic with a smile on their face, and then happily counted his banknotes.


    Yu Haoran has been learning from Yu Wan how to look at people and how to choose people throughout the whole process.


    ??What he saw this day was simply beyond his imagination. He didn''t understand how Xiao Si''er understood so many things that had never appeared in his life.


    After leaving Yaxing, Yu Wan quickly returned to the house with nine people.


    ?The door was not closed, and the delivery person had just finished unloading the goods. It happened that Zhu Dagui sent people out, and saw brother and sister Yu Wan returning with nine people. He was worried that no one would use it, so Yu Wan came back with people.


    ��That��s right, Uncle Zhu, I��ll leave it to you to arrange these nine people.�� Yu Wan handed the person over to Zhu Dagui.


    ��Well, okay, Miss Fourth, you brought me back just in time.�� Zhu Dagui took the person happily.


    ��Brother, put your baggage away and settle the bill at the inn. We��ll stay at home tonight.�� Yu Wan remembered that the bill at the inn had not been settled yet.


    ��Okay, brother, let��s go right away.�� Yu Haoran carried his baggage and walked to their second courtyard.


    Yu Wan walked along the rain corridor to the third courtyard. By now, the third courtyard was almost tidied up. She entered the main room. The furniture in the main room had been arranged, with a square table in the middle and single armchairs on both sides. Three feet away from the square table, there are two tea tables on the left and right sides, similar to coffee tables, and behind the tea tables are two chairs.


    ?She entered the bedroom on the right, and there were two people making the bed. When they saw Yu Wan coming in, they didn''t dare to express their anger. They greeted her and continued their actions.


    ?Yu Wan saw that it was still early, and she had forgotten one important thing, and that was their family''s household registration. If it''s impossible to ask Lao Yutou, and it''s impossible for him to give it to you, then go get it yourself.


    This matter cannot be entrusted, otherwise things will change if it is too late. Sooner or later, people in the old house will know that she bought a house and a village here.


    ?Yu Wan took advantage of the fact that it was still dark for an hour, so she quickly went out and ran to Yujia Village.


    ?Having arrived at Yujia Village in half an hour, smoke filled the roofs of every household in the village. She quietly touched the back door of the old house.


    This back door was the most familiar to her. She opened the door gently and saw that there was no one in the yard. It was estimated that people in several rooms were waiting for dinner in their respective rooms at this time.


    ? Yu Wan flashed into the family''s original room. She thought how could Yu Yang have someone clean the kennel so quickly? It must have been empty.


    ?Sure enough, the room was the same as before, and she stepped into the space.


    ?The air in the space relieved her tired body today, so she simply sat on the ground and practiced the Star Technique.


    ?After some practice, Yu Wan picked a few fruits. After eating, she read a book in the wooden house.


    ?About an hour passed outside, and Yu Wan estimated that Lao Yutou and his family were having dinner.


    ?She stepped out of the space. It was already dark outside. She looked at Lao Yu''s room and ran in lightly.


    At dinner time, Lao Yutou''s door was unlocked, so Yu Wan entered the room and started rummaging around.


    Fortunately, after practicing the Star Art to reach the first level, her eyesight could see the night as if it were day.


    ?She opened the secret compartment on the bedside table and looked at it. Her family''s household registration was in it. She flipped through it and found out that the household registration paper contained a picture of Lao Yutou and Yu Yang. All the people in the first house were on the same page, as were those in the second house. She flipped to the third bedroom, and sure enough, the third bedroom''s information was all on one piece of paper. This was really convenient for her. She gently took the one and threw it into the space.


    Since they are here, they must take something with them. The most important thing is the ginseng plant. They cannot be taken advantage of.


    ?Yu Wan started to rummage again, but there was no ginseng or Yu Yang''s money box.


    They searched everywhere in the room. Yu Wan saw that time was running out and she would not be able to escape until she was seen.


    Suddenly, a square stone at the foot of the bed seemed very clean. Yu Wan stepped forward, dug it out with her hand, and opened the stone. Sure enough, there was a box about one foot long, half a foot wide, and half a foot high. .


    Yu Wan saw that the box was locked. She waved her hand and the box entered the space. She gently flattened the stone, erased the traces she left, and quietly slipped out of the back door.


    ?After leaving Yujiacun, Yu Wan ran all the way and returned to the town smoothly. She estimated that everyone in her family was looking for her.


    When she reached the door, she took out a pheasant that Yu Wan''er had hunted from the space and carried it before knocking on the door. As soon as the door opened, a bunch of people looked at her anxiously.


    "Xiao Si''er, where have you been?" Yu Haoran pulled her into the door and walked around her in a circle, seeing that she was holding a pheasant in her hand.


    ��Xiao Si��er, you��re not going up the mountain to catch this pheasant, are you?��


    "What else? Okay, let''s all go back. Have you eaten?" Yu Wan asked, and she threw the pheasant to a servant.


    ��I��ve been waiting for you and haven��t eaten yet��.


    ��Where are Xiaowu, Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi?�� Yu Wan didn��t see those three guys.


    Yu Haoran: "They fell asleep before they could wait for you. They just fell asleep."


    ��Oh, let��s go, eldest brother, second brother, and third brother, you all go and eat. If you have any food, just bring it to my room, and there��s also bath water.�� Yu Wan talked to her brothers and then returned to the room.


    ?When the three brothers saw that Yu Wan had returned safely, they also went to eat and asked Zhu Dagui to arrange for someone to deliver food and water to her.


    ?Yu Wan returned to her room, where an oil lamp was lit. I saw that the decoration in the room was according to her wishes. It was indeed good. It felt like home.


    ��Miss Fourth, my servant has brought food and water,�� a woman��s voice sounded outside.


    ?Yu Wan opened the door and asked her mother-in-law to **** her into the house.


    ��Are you Mr. Wu?�� Yu Wan remembered this person.


    "Yes, Miss Fourth, my servant Wu." Mrs. Wu put the tray, carried the water into the ear room, and then stood upright next to Yu Wan.


    "Well, you can stay with me from now on." Yu Wan saw that Wu was clean and tidy, with nimble hands and feet, and was a good worker.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Make it clear

    Chapter 18: Understanding


    ��I thank you Miss Fourth,�� Mrs. Wu waited nearby for Yu Wan to finish eating and put away her things.


    After eating and taking a shower, Yu Wan went to bed and lay on the comfortable bed, feeling more at ease than ever before.


    As soon as midnight passed, everyone in the house fell asleep, and Yu Wan stepped into the space.


    ??The old doctor said during the day that Feng''s illness depends on her elixir, but how can we use the elixir to get out the love-eating Gu? You can''t just take a piece of grass to tease it out like you did when you were a kid.


    ?Yu Wan took out the books in the bookcase one by one and looked through them. There was no book about Gu insects. He turned around and found a book suitable for Yu Haoran and the others.


    She couldn''t find it, so she practiced some practice in the space and then read a book until she felt dozed off before falling asleep.


    The next day, Yu Wan got up early and ran in the yard. After running, Wu brought her face wash, mouthwash, and breakfast.


    ?At this time, Xiao Liu also got up, and behind her was another woman named Jiang. When she saw Yu Wan, she bowed to her.


    The little girl saw Yu Wan and threw herself into her arms.


    "Did you sleep alone last night?" Yu Wan asked her softly. Today, Xiaoliu wore a pink dress and two buns on her head. She ignored her thin body and sallow face. A very cute girl.


    "Well, Fourth Sister, Xiao Liu slept very well, the beautiful bed and the fragrant quilt, Xiao Liu likes it. Fourth Sister, where did you go yesterday? You haven''t come back so late." Xiao Liu pouted.


    ��As long as Xiaoliu likes it, the fourth sister went to catch pheasants last night, and we can eat them at noon today. Come on, let��s go have breakfast. After we finish eating, we��ll go see my mother.�� Yu Wan picked up Xiao Liu and returned to the main room.


    Yu Wan looked at the breakfast. There were two bowls of rice porridge, six meat buns, and a plate of pickles. In this rural area, this kind of breakfast is already excellent. After the sisters finished eating, Yu Wan led Xiao Liu to Feng''s courtyard.


    In the yard, Mrs. Feng was supported by Yu Dahai and looked at the flowers and plants in the small garden.


    Yu Wan took Xiaoliu and said, "Good morning, Mom."


    Yu Dahai still called him after seeing Yu Wan. He felt inexplicably happy and responded eagerly: "Hey, you two sisters have eaten?"


    ? Yu Wan heard Yu Dahai��s voice today, and she raised her lips and smiled, ��We��ve eaten, how are you doing today?��


    "Your mother is fine today, Xiao Si''er, when will you show your mother?" Yu Dahai asked Yu Wan.


    "I have to go to the mountains to find medicine. Let''s go up the mountain tomorrow. Later I have to see if there is a teacher who can enlighten my brothers and them so that they can all go to school next year. The eldest brother, the second brother, and the third brother all missed the best enlightenment. You have to make up for your age." Yu Wan paid attention to Yu Dahai''s expression as she spoke. Sure enough, when he talked about reading, a flash of pain and a flash of hope flashed on his face.


    Hey, Yu Wan let out a long sigh. This man has been cowardly all his life. I don��t know if the experience of the past two days has given him any insights.


    Being filial to parents is a child��s obligation and a natural thing, but blindly being filial will harm others and yourself.


    ��Xiaosi��er, dad...hey, dad is not a good dad.�� Yu Dahai''s heart was full of sourness at this time. The changes in the past two days shocked his rock-like heart.


    ??He has often asked himself in the past two days if he was really wrong before?


    ?Yu Wan helped Feng back to the house, and took out a few fruits, peeled them all and put them on the plate for everyone to eat.


    Yu Wan sat next to Fengshi and gave Fengshi a piece to eat. She looked at Yu Dahai and said, "But you are a good son."


    ?Yu Dahai was startled.


    "Mom, dad, Xiao Si''er, Xiao Liu are here too?" At this time, Yu Haoran and his three brothers came in with Xiao Qi in their arms, and saw Yu Dahai with his head lowered.


    ��Xiao Si��er, what��s wrong with dad?�� Yu Haoran asked.


    ?Yu Wan saw that her whole family was here, so she simply let Yu Dahai sort out the matter, so as not to keep it in his mind. One day he would do something unexpected.


    "Dad, our whole family happens to be here. Let me explain it to you clearly. You can think about it yourself and see what I say and do."


    ��Brother, please sit down,�� Yu Wan said.


    Yu Haoran: "Okay, Xiao Si''er, we will listen to whatever you say, just say it."


    Yu Wan: "Just now, my father said that he is not a good father, and I said that he is a good son. There is nothing wrong with that, right? Dad, think about it, he is also a son, why do you still don''t want to see our family even though you have done so much work? "


    ?Yu Wan looked at Yu Dahai, who squirmed and glanced at the children in front of him.


    "Because of your temper, your temper is cowardly. You can''t fight back when hit, scolded, or argue. You have never thought that you are like this. On the contrary, grandma looks down on you even more, thinking that you are a coward and useless. People, you can''t bring them value or reputation. You can only do some work. On the other hand, they are right and wrong. You don''t dare to say anything when something happens. Anyway, you don''t care about anything. It''s your fault, just admit it."


    Yu Wan stared at Yu Dahai��s darkened face, ��Do you think I��m right?��


    Yu Wan continued: "If you are soft-tempered, you should be softer. But your biggest mistake is that you only care about having children and don''t care how to raise them well. You have not thought about your children''s future. Even the uncle Everyone knows it��s a good deal for his son, but what about you? You still say that your son works and your brothers�� sons study.��


    ?Yu Wan looked at brother Yu Haoran, their eyes were filled with tears.


    "Actually, I really want to dig out your brain and have a look. Is your brain filled with water or is it made of straw? You can even think about it with your ass. How much does your son have to do with you if he has a promising future? Is he giving you money? Flowers? Or find a wife for your son and start a family? Or do you want someone to support you until your death?"


    ��Actually, you can think of it this way. Grandma and grandma know how to protect their sons and grandsons like chickens, but what about you?��


    "Honoring your parents is a natural thing, but you must also have a certain degree. Your parents live a prosperous life, but you and your children are like beggars. What do you think?"


    ��


    ��Xiao Si��er, dad knows that dad is wrong, dad is sorry for your mother and you, wu wu wu...��.


    At this moment, Yu Dahai was sobbing loudly, as if he was crying out all the grievances he had suffered for so many years and his own inaction.


    ?Yu Wan winked at brother Yu Haoran, and the three brothers immediately stood up, helped Yu Dahai, who was crying, and carried him to the bedroom.


    None of the three brothers tried to persuade him, and they all came out immediately after being helped in.


    ��Xiao Si��er, is there nothing wrong with this?�� Yu Haoran asked.


    "What''s the problem? He should have reflected on it long ago," Yu Wan replied. Although what she said today was a bit harsh and unpleasant, she had to say it. Yu Dahai''s temperament is too weak. Today''s life is a little easier. Tomorrow, Old Yutou and Yu Yang will come to make a noise, and he will immediately compromise.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Division of work training

    Chapter 19 Division of Labor and Training


    When the time comes, Yu Dahai can''t stand the threat of filial piety from Lao Yu and his wife. If Yu Dahai is slapped with the unfilial hat, can Yu Dahai withstand it? How dare he fart?


    Even if she had no choice but to let her hold her house and village in front of Lao Yu.


    So we must give him a strong dose of medicine to stimulate him. Sometimes people who have been oppressed to the extreme will rebound and be more cruel than anyone else. Yu Wan wanted to see how effective the strong medicine given to Yu Dahai would be.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to waste time on these excellent relatives.


    Hearing what Yu Wan said, the three brothers remained silent and all sat down.


    ��Eat some fruit, don��t worry, he will be fine after crying.�� Yu Wan took out the fruit again and started cutting it. They were no longer surprised that she took out the fruit with her bare hands. They knew that Xiao Sier had an awesome master and they would not blink an eye even if he changed into a living person.


    Yu Wan also ate. At this moment, she saw that Feng was still interacting with Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi, and even wiped Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi''s mouth with her sleeve.


    ?The brothers looked at each other, their eyes full of worry instantly turned into surprise. Their mother was getting better and better. They all looked at Yu Wan happily, even ignoring Yu Dahai''s crying.


    ?Who doesn��t want his parents to be healthy and loving? Only their family has a weak father and a stupid mother, and their life is worse than that of a beggar.


    Yu Wan was also very happy. Although she didn''t know how to get the love-devouring Gu, this phenomenon showed that it was no longer devouring Feng''s emotions. She was wondering if one day, Mrs. Feng would recover and look at the litter of children she had with the troubled Yu Dahai, would she go crazy? After all, her status should be very noble.


    ��Brother, go and ask Zhu Dagui to call everyone in the yard.�� She had to distribute the people she bought back on the first day, so that she would no longer care about these things in the future, and let her brothers watch and learn from them.


    ?Yu Haoran got up and went out, and Yu Wan said to Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian: "There will be some boys who will be bought back to serve as your servants."


    ?The two brothers waved their hands repeatedly: "Xiao Si''er, I don''t need the servant, we can do it ourselves."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You can''t spend your time and attention on small things. It''s only right that you have to work hard to become stronger." Yu Wan glared at them, and the two immediately shut up.


    After a while, Zhu Dagui and a group of people were standing in the yard. Yu Wan called his brothers to the steps of the gate, and there were two rows of people standing below.


    Yu Wan looked at it and said, "Hey, there are so many people there. There are thirteen people, big and small. If Qin Dazhu and his family don''t go to Zhuangzi, there will be seventeen servants in the family alone."


    ��Slaves, slaves and maids have seen the young master, miss,�� thirteen people shouted in unison.


    Yu Wan said "ahem" twice: "Today, I asked you to come over so that I can tell you about your work at home in the future. There are nine people in our family, and together with thirteen of you, there are twenty-two people. , Oh, there are four other people who went to Zhuangzi on North Street. We are now considered a big family. Since you have come to our house, you must understand that you are the only nine masters and are not allowed to cheat. Our family is also from the village, so we don��t have many strict rules, as long as everyone does their part with all their heart, that��s all.��


    "From today on, Zhu Dagui will be the steward of our family. He will be responsible for managing and arranging all the major and minor matters in the family. If you can''t handle it, you can contact the eldest young master and me."


    "Now I will rearrange you. Uncle Zhu and you all listen carefully. Aunt Li (Li Guihua) and Aunt Yao will be responsible for the kitchen from today; Aunt Chen will be responsible for all the affairs of the wife; Uncle Du Dashan will be responsible for all the affairs of the master; Zhang Chunhu Uncle Zhang is in charge of the concierge; Uncle Li Erniu is in charge of the second entry into the courtyard; Du Xiaoshan (son of Aunt Peng and Du Dashan, twelve years old) follows the eldest young master; Li Wangfu (son of Aunt Jiang and Li Erniu, eleven years old) Years old) followed the second and third young masters; Tiedan Wang Dong (Aunt Chen''s son, ten years old) followed the fifth young master; Aunt Wu followed me; Aunt Jiang was responsible for all the affairs of the sixth young master; and Aunt Peng was responsible for all the affairs of the seventh young master."


    Yu Wan looked at everyone again: "Do you remember?"


    Everyone: ��Miss Fourth, we remember��!


    Yu Wan picked up a stone larger than a fist from the garden and raised it high: "Very good. I hope you can take your master seriously. If I find you cheating on your master, especially this stone."


    ?Yu Wan pressed hard, and the stone was crushed into powder and fell on the steps.


    When everyone saw it, a chill ran down their backs. Even Yu Dahai, who had quietly gotten up, felt a suffocating feeling on his neck. He shrunk his neck, ducked and entered the bedroom again.


    ��Oh, mother, Miss Fourth (little fourth child) is so scary,�� everyone couldn��t help but sigh in horror.


    ?"Cough cough cough", Yu Wan coughed a few times, pulling back the stunned people.


    "Of course you will be rewarded for your good work. Each of you will be given five hundred coppers per month except for your children and Uncle Zhu. You don''t have children now. If you are willing to learn Chinese, you can follow your young master to exercise and exercise every day. Literary. Uncle Zhu��s monthly payment is tentatively two taels.��


    Everyone was very satisfied after hearing about Yu Wan��s arrangement and the monthly payment. Especially the three children, who could also exercise and learn literacy with the young master, were very excited. They all secretly told themselves that they would do their best to protect their master in the future.


    Yu Wan has her own reasons for this arrangement. There is no reason for the master to be strong and the servant next to him to be like a weakling. When something happens, the master has to protect his servant. It would be better to let them learn together with their master, grow together, and build a deep friendship. I believe that no servant would refuse such a pie-in-the-sky offer and would not be grateful to his master.


    ? Zhu Dagui took the lead and knelt down: "Thank you, Master, Madam, Master, Miss. The slaves (servants) will do their best to do their duty and will never betray the Lord." After saying that, he kowtowed three times "dong dong dong".


    ��Get up, everyone, please take your place now.�� Yu Wan��s family accepted their kneeling and kowtowing calmly. The first time you make a rule, you deserve it.


    ��Yes, the slaves (servants) retire.��


    After everyone left, the three children stood aside, and Du Dashan was sweeping the yard with a broom. Yu Wan turned around and entered the room and saw Mrs. Chen wiping the dirt on Feng''s face and body. Peng Shizheng carried Xiao Qi and walked out of the house. Judging from Xiao Qi''s gesture, it should be that Xiao Qi wanted to go out.


    "Aunt Chen, my mother''s condition is not very good. You should cut more fruit for her to eat every day and drink more water. Spend more time with her and talk to her. If there is anything wrong, you must tell me as soon as possible."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Get ready to go up the mountain

    Chapter 20 Getting ready to go up the mountain


    "Yes, Miss Fourth, I have remembered this." After saying this, she gave Yu Wan a blessing. The overall temperament is gentle and unpretentious. It was because of her gentle nature that Yu Wan let her follow Fengshi. Her rough voice even scared Fengshi. Since Feng''s illness is a disease, she naturally cannot hate Feng as before.


    ��Well, well, I��ll leave this to you.��


    The five brothers and sisters then spoke to Mrs. Feng, and they returned to the second courtyard.


    Entering the second courtyard, Li Dashan was already cleaning the yard. Seeing that it was Yu Wan and others who were coming back, he hurriedly came over to greet them.


    The five brothers and sister nodded and went into the house to sit down. Three boys immediately went to pour water for them.


    After the five brothers and sisters drank some water, Yu Wan took out a book of "Vajra Jue" from his sleeve, which was actually from space.


    ��Eldest brother, second brother, third brother, and Xiao Wu, from today onwards you can practice this exercise according to the instructions above. In order to study, you must first have a strong body.��


    ??Yu Wan found this from the space last night. This technique and her "Xingchen Jue" are both refining qi internally and refining skin externally. It is a good technique. If you refine your Qi to the extreme, it is completely possible to fly over eaves and walk over walls. Refining skin to the extreme can make you invulnerable. It''s just that her "Star Art" only has the first level of magic in her mind, and it should automatically display the second level of magic when she breaks through to the second level. Yu Wan didn''t hesitate, it would naturally appear when it should appear.


    ?Yu Haoran picked up "King Kong Jue". Yu Haoyu and the others looked up and looked at it with bitter looks on their faces. They didn''t know how to read.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Wan said: "Don''t worry, you can run in the yard this morning. After you finish running, I will teach you how to read the characters on it."


    ?The brothers looked happy: "Okay, let''s start running right away." After saying that, the four brothers went to the yard, and the three boys followed. Yu Haoran took the lead and ran away.


    Yu Wan nodded with satisfaction and called Li Dashan over: "Uncle Li, go to the kitchen and tell Aunt Li and the others to boil water and bring it up for the seven of them to take a bath later."


    ?Li Dashan saw that his son was also running. Although he didn''t know why he was running, there was nothing wrong with following the young masters.


    He immediately put down what he was doing and went to the kitchen.


    Yu Wan stood on the steps and watched them run. At first, the seven of them ran well, but gradually they became exhausted and Xiao Wu fell behind.


    ��You keep running. If you can run, run. If you can��t run, hold on to the rain porch and stop. Never squat or sit down.�� Yu Wan said loudly next to her.


    At this time, Li Dashan, Aunt Li and Aunt Yao entered the yard carrying hot water.


    Yu Wan asked them to carry water into the ear room for later use, so they left.


    The first one to stop was Xiao Wu, and then the three Yu Haoran brothers stopped. On the contrary, the three boys were still running, which showed how poor the health of the four brothers was.


    ��Li Wangfu, you three, don��t stop, hold on as long as you can,�� Yu Wan said to the three boys as they passed by.


    After lighting a stick of incense, the three of them also stopped.


    "After you have rested enough for two sticks of incense, go take a bath. I will wait for you in the main room." After Yu Wan finished speaking, she returned to the main room to drink water and eat fruits. The summer here is really hot, and my mouth will become dry after a while.


    ?? Xiao Wu rested for two sticks of incense and ran while shouting: "Fourth sister, water, hurry up, I''m dying of thirst." As soon as he entered the room, he drank a large glass of water poured by Yu Wan.


    After Xiaowu finished drinking, he put down his cup and said, "Fourth sister, I went to take a shower. I smell so bad." He even smelled himself with a look of disgust.


    "Yes, you stinky boy, go quickly." Yu Wan poked Xiaowu''s forehead, and he knew it was stinky. A few days ago, he was so stinky that he didn''t even hear them say it.


    After that, the three Yu Haoran brothers also came in to drink water, and also went in to take a shower and change clothes.


    ?Then the three boys also went to their own rooms to take a shower and change clothes before coming out.


    ?Yu Wan saw that all seven people were here, so she began to teach them the skills. Of course, when you start teaching, write their names first, and then teach them after they are all recognized.


    ?The morning passed like this, and they had lunch. In the afternoon, Yu Wan did not rush up the mountain, but taught them the order of strokes.


    ?There is no pinyin here, so she naturally won''t teach them. She only teaches them writing after they are familiar with the order of strokes.


    Three days passed, and Yu Wan was basically familiar with the stroke order, so Yu Wan was ready to teach them how to write. Three days passed, and Yu Wan took the lead in the daily running of the seven people, and their condition was getting better day by day.


    Three days passed, and everything was normal at home. On the fourth day, after lunch, Yu Wan taught them how to write their names, and then taught them ten characters in the exercises. She was ready to go up the mountain this afternoon.


    ��Brother, I plan to go into the mountains to find medicinal materials this afternoon. You take them with you. If I don��t come back, you will continue as usual every day.��


    ��Xiao Si��er, let��s go with you,�� Yu Haoran said immediately.


    ?Yu Wan stared at them: "Are you sure you''re not going to be a charlatan?"


    The brothers suddenly became wilted!


    "Okay, practice well at home and try to follow me up the mountain as soon as possible." Yu Wan couldn''t bear to see them like this.


    ��Okay��, Yu Haoyu raised his chest and looked at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan went over and patted him on the head, "That''s pretty much it. Just practice, I''m leaving."


    She went directly to the door. The doorkeeper Zhang Chunhu opened the door and asked, "Miss Fourth, are you going out?"


    ��Well, I��m not at home, and no one from our family is allowed in.�� Yu Wan was afraid that if she left, people from the old house would make trouble, and no one would be able to withstand it. Four days have passed. Lao Yutou and the others should have discovered that the box was missing, right?


    "Yes, I remember this." Zhang Chunhu saw his fourth lady breaking stones with her bare hands, and he was afraid that the fourth lady would be unhappy. If you pinch your own neck, it will kill you.


    ?Yu Wan walked out of the gate and went straight to Zhuangzi, North Street.


    After two sticks of incense, Yu Wan came to the door of Zhuangzi and saw a commotion in front of the door. A wave of people were banging on the door. One person shouted angrily: "Open the door, open the door quickly. If you don''t open the door, I will break it down today." This door".


    ��Yes, Mom, Xipi, no one is opening the door today. Master Hong wants you to know why the flowers are so red,�� a man in a blue gown shouted.


    Seeing that they were about to break down the door, Yu Wan stepped forward quickly, jumped up, and pulled down the man in black who was about to break down the door.


    ??Everyone saw a figure flash past, and the tall body of the man in black was suddenly pulled by his clothes by the figure, and turned in a circle to face everyone.


    ?Yu Wan stopped, stood behind the man in black, and hit an acupuncture point on his spine behind him with a dagger. Then the man stood there motionless.


    ??Everyone was stunned by Yu Wan''s operation. It took a long time for the man in green to point at her and say: "You, you, who are you? Don''t mind your grandfather''s business and get out of the way, otherwise your grandfather will be rude to you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Cleaned up the gangsters

    Chapter 21 Cleaned up the gangsters


    Yu Wan ignored him and knocked on the door, "It''s me, open the door."


    "Bang Dang", the door opened, and it was Qin Dazhu who opened the door.


    When he saw it was Yu Wan, he immediately said in surprise: "It''s Miss Fourth here."


    ��What��s going on with them?�� Yu Wan pointed at the people who were still shouting outside.


    Qin Dazhu saw that Yu Wan was not afraid of these people outside. He immediately stood up and said respectfully to Yu Wan: "Fourth Miss, these people are here to collect protection money. I don''t have any money to give, so they blocked the door."


    ��How much do they want for protection fees?��


    ��Back to the fourth lady, they said that our village is big and very laborious. They charge ten taels of silver a month, and they say this is the lowest.��


    Yu Wan turned around, looked at the man named Mr. Hong, and said with a half-smile: "Master Hong, right? You need to collect protection money, right?"


    Yu Wan came down the steps step by step. The young man in black was still standing in front of the door. Seeing her going down the steps, he could only wink.


    Other people felt the intimidating aura on Yu Wan''s body, and they didn''t understand why a little girl had such a frightening aura.


    They all consciously stepped out of the way.


    ?Yu Wan walked up to Mr. Hong and looked up at the tall Mr. Hong.


    Mr. Hong felt uncomfortable being stared at by this little brat. He straightened his chest and coughed a few times, "Yes, I am Mr. Hong, who specializes in managing this street. It''s just right that you are the young lady of Zhuangzi. Let you Mom and dad bring the money, otherwise don��t blame us for being rude!��


    Yu Wan shook her head. A fool like this still charges protection money? Didn''t he have the eyes to see the man in black at the door being tapped by her?


    ��Tsk, tsk, tsk, Lord Hong has so much power? Does Lord Hong have any documents?�� Yu Wan circled around the idiot.


    The other gangsters didn��t know what Yu Wan was doing, why they were surrounding their Mr. Hong, looking at him like goods.


    ?Yu Wan turned back to Mr. Hong. Suddenly she got up and punched Mr. Hong in the stomach.


    ��Ouch, ah��, with a scream, Master Hong was punched to the ground by Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan took a few quick steps and stepped on Mr. Hong''s chest. Still smiling, he asked: "How about it, Mr. Hong, do you have any documents? If you do, take them out and let me have a look."


    ?Everyone was dumbfounded. Where did this little girl appear as a monster? How could such a small person get such great power?


    Mr. Hong was stepped on by Yu Wan. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t.


    He knew that he was facing a tough situation today, so he stammered: "Sister-in-law, we don''t have any paperwork. We are doing this on our own initiative to protect the folks on this street." As a joke, the clerks and officials all wanted to catch them and chop off their heads. There were so many of them, one went in and another came out. It''s just that they were released after a few days at a time. After this process several times, the government officials no longer bothered to care about them. They had to take care of their food after entering.


    They can survive today only because they have never caused any harm to anyone.


    Yu Wan touched her chin: "Well, that''s illegal. Since it''s illegal, can I still collect the protection fee here? Do you still want to protect us?"


    ?Yu Wan stepped on her chest hard and the pain was so painful that Mr. Hong couldn''t breathe.


    ��Ahem, cough, cough, my aunt has mercy on me, I don��t dare to collect protection money anymore.�� Mother, it hurts him to death. If he exerts any more force, his life will be ruined.


    Yu Wan turned around and glanced at the crowd. There were eighteen people in total. At this time, their heads were nodding like chickens pecking at rice: "We don''t dare anymore. We don''t dare anymore. Let us, Mr. Hong, go." . There were several others doing bows with her.


    "I don''t believe you. Then you are dissatisfied and come to trouble me again, committing murder and arson! Oh my God, what should I do?"


    ?Yu Wan patted her small chest and exclaimed in surprise.


    At this time, all the neighbors came out. When this gang of gangsters made trouble at this door, no one dared to open the door. Now some bolder ones came out and looked here, but no one dared to say a word.


    ??As Yu Wan said, if the gangsters seek revenge, it will be useless for them to die.


    When Master Hong saw Yu Wan''s frightened look, he really wanted to stand up and beat her to death. Who is afraid of whom? He''s still under her feet, how can he mess around like this in the future? I lost all my face.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "My aunt, how is this possible? This murder and arson will be beheaded. Don''t worry, my aunt, we won''t appear in front of my aunt when we leave this town. If we can''t do it, there will be five thunders from heaven." boom!"


    ��Yes, yes, yes, grandma, let��s leave now and stay far away��, the others echoed.


    ��This is indeed a good idea, but today you scared my Uncle Qin, what should I do?��


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Hong said: "Quick, quick, quick, take out all the money you have and give Mr. Qin some relief."


    ��Ah! Mr. Hong, this����


    ?Everyone quit, and they finally got some money.


    ��Hurry up,�� Mr. Hong roared.


    ??Everyone reluctantly took out their money and handed it to Qin Dazhu.


    Qin Dazhu was confused the whole time. He knew that their young lady had been in trouble, but he didn''t expect that she, a nine-year-old girl, could control these people with such a bad experience.


    He only came back to his senses when the gangster thrust the silver notes into his hand.


    ?Yu Wan saw that the gangsters had all paid out their money, so she moved her hand to Mr. Hong, who was clever.


    ?He had no choice but to take off the money bag from his waist and handed it to Yu Wan. She opened the money bag, and inside there were only a few taels of loose silver, dozens of copper plates, and two 100-tael silver notes.


    ?Yu Wan left ten copper coins in the money bag, and she took the rest.


    ?Then she threw the money bag to Mr. Hong. She curled her lips, pulled back her feet and said, "I''m so poor."


    ?She thought, the boss has a thousand taels of silver anyway, he didn''t expect to be so poor.


    "Pfft", Mr. Hong spat out a mouthful of old blood. He was punched and kicked today, and he also lost face and money. This **** girl actually despised him for being poor. He was really angry like no one else.


    ��Hong Ye��, a group of gangsters quickly supported Hong Ye.


    Mr. Hong glanced at Yu Wan and said, "Let''s go."


    A group of gangsters led Mr. Hong and ran quickly, as if they were afraid that Yu Wan would catch up with them.


    But they seemed to have forgotten one person, the man in black who had been tapped by Yu Wan, who was still standing at the door with a look of horror on his face.


    Yu Wan stepped forward and touched him, and the man suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    ?Yu Wan winked at Qin Dazhu, and Qin Dazhu pulled a money bag from his waist, took out the silver and threw it back into the money bag. Then he kicked the person down the stone staircase.


    Master and servant enter the house and close the door!


    ??The neighbors were also frightened by Yu Wan''s operation. Seeing that nothing was wrong, they all closed their doors.


    In the house, Qin Dazhu handed a handful of silver bills to Yu Wan. Yu Wan only took a few silver bills, and she didn''t ask for the rest.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Go up the mountain

    Chapter 22 Going up the mountain


    "Fourth Miss, this..." Qin Dazhu saw that Yu Wan only took the banknotes, and she didn''t ask for any other broken silver or copper plates.


    ��Take it, I��ll give you some relief.��


    ??This handful is worth about ten taels of silver at least. Why don''t you give it up if the fourth lady says you don''t want it?


    ��Ah, then, thank you Miss Fourth,�� Qin Dazhu carefully put it away.


    ��How are things going on the farm? How are the crops growing?��


    Yu Wan asked as he walked towards the place where crops are grown in the village.


    ��Miss Fourth, the village is basically full of rice, and no one is taking care of it. This year��s harvest may not be very good. There are also soybeans that have been harvested, but there are no others.��


    Yu Wan heard this and thought it was normal. There was no hybrid rice in this world, no chemical fertilizers, and no one to take care of it. It would be strange if the harvest was good. However, she can plant some rice in the space. The products produced in the space should be high-quality. In terms of yield and quality, it should be much more productive than those grown outside.


    As I walked closer, I found that the rice was wilted and one-third of the ears were empty husks.


    ?At this moment, Mrs. Qin Ming and her son and daughter were pulling grass at the edge of the rice field.


    "Uncle Qin, tell them not to pull grass. It''s useless. It''s hot and don''t suffer from heatstroke. Let''s harvest the rice in a few days."


    ��Hey, okay, Miss Fourth,�� Qin Dazhu responded quickly.


    ?Yu Wan: "Do you have a place to cook here?"


    ��Yes, Miss Fourth, don��t worry, we have them all.��


    "As long as you have everything, if you are missing something, go back to Uncle Zhu. I want to go up the mountain, so you can go and do your work."


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, she walked up the mountain from the field stem.


    As expected, this village is connected to the mountain. As Yu Wan walked, he tore off a few rice ears and threw them into the space to plant them later.


    Yu Wan went straight up the mountain from the foot of the mountain. The Daqingshan Mountain stretches for hundreds of miles, and Qinglian Town is also under the Daqingshan Mountain.


    Climbing halfway up the mountain, the whole town comes into view. The four streets in the southeast and northwest are like a cross, simple and neat.


    Yu Wan continued to climb the mountain. The chirping of insects and birds on the mountain was like a symphony, and the various sounds were loud and long.


    This is Yu Wan��s true experience of the mountains, forests, and trees of this world. Last time she just arrived and hurried down the mountain before she had time to take a good look.


    Yu Wan continued walking deep into the mountains. The trees in the mountains were getting thicker and thicker, and the weeds were overgrown, engulfing her small body.


    ?The further you go, the dimmer the light becomes, but the cooler it becomes, and gradually more and more small animals appear.


    ??The little squirrel jumped back and forth among the big trees as thick as an arm. When he saw Yu Wan approaching, he disappeared with a "whoosh" sound.


    Many hares were eating green grass, chewing it with their small mouths very rhythmically.


    ?That cute little appearance made Yu Wan reluctant to kill her.


    ?But who is she? She is an agent. A hare just makes her look at it twice.


    Yu Wan took out the dagger, and with a "whoosh" sound, the dagger hit the rabbit''s head.


    Yu Wan went up, picked up the hare, threw it into the space, and continued walking forward.


    ??This direction probably came from Zhuangzi. It was untraveled, allowing Yu Wan to catch a lot of hares and pheasants, and also touched a lot of eggs.


    ?It was getting dark, so Yu Wan found a cave and entered the space. Of course, the first thing she did when entering the space was to offer sacrifices to the five internal organs temple. After walking in the mountains for an hour and a half, I was already hungry.


    ?This time her space has basically all the barbecue items. The only regret is that there are no chili peppers. It seems that no one here knows what chili peppers are. There is no such thing in Yu Wan''er''s memory. She often goes out in the mountains and has never encountered any wild ones.


    Having no other choice, she made do with roasting a hare, but luckily she had salt.


    ?Yu Wan finished eating half of the rabbit and some fruits. Then she sat in the space and began to practice. Every time she practiced, she felt that her Dantian was warm and her whole body felt very comfortable, as if she was bathed in the morning light and her whole body was transparent.


    After practicing, Yu Wan took out the few rice ears that she pulled in the field during the day and wiped the grains off. Use the dagger to dig a small hole in the open space and plant the millet.


    There were no fields in the space, it was all black soil, so she tried to see if it could sprout and grow normally.


    After planting, she poured some spiritual spring water into each nest, hoping that the almighty spiritual spring water would surprise her.


    After doing this, she picked all the ripe fruits in the space.


    ?Yu Wan spent several hours picking the fruits. Seeing so many fruits piled in the open space, she didn''t know what to do with them. She wants to imitate others in making fruit bars at home, but she really doesn��t know how.


    She just sat there blankly like this, wondering why she, a person who specializes in killing people and stealing goods, was asked to come here?


    Since Time Traveler lets her wear it, why not let her wear it into the world of immortals and let her experience the feeling of being a god.


    ?Yu Wan actually dislikes such a life, if the original owner didn''t have so many brothers and sisters, and all of them are fine. And with her status as a cheap mother-in-law, I don��t know what kind of **** events are waiting for the brothers and sisters in the future.


    ?She couldn''t let go of this, otherwise she could have given their family a large amount of money and made them rich for the rest of their lives.


    If they were a little more hateful and selfish, she would repay the karma of this body and walk away.


    But the children were so cute, especially Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu. She didn��t know what would become of the two little things if she left.


    ��Hey, just farm, it��s pretty good now,�� Yu Wan comforted herself.


    ?Then she will train a few children to pursue official careers. Based on her knowledge in her previous life, she is not religious enough to produce a useful person.


    Yu Wan stood up and looked back at the grains she had planted. Sure enough, before she arrived, she saw green on the ground.


    ?She walked in and took a look, and was really pleasantly surprised. The magical spring water in this magical space was simply an artifact, and it sprouted in such a short time. It seems that I will grow some vegetables in the future and have fresh vegetables to eat every day.


    ? Yu Wan returned to the wooden house, picked up the unfinished Wan Cao Jing and continued reading.


    The next day, Yu Wan came out of the space and stood in the cave. The morning air was extremely fresh. She took a few deep breaths of the air that smelled of green grass and trees, and she felt refreshed.


    ?Yu Wan came out of the cave and walked deeper into the forest.


    She held a dagger and was always alert. After entering the deep mountains, large beasts appeared. She didn''t dare to be careless. She could deal with one alone, but facing a group of them would be a bit difficult.


    In previous lives, there were people fighting wolves with bare hands in the wild, but at that time it was a team of people, not a single person.


    Yu Wan paid attention to the herbs under her feet as she walked. If they were useful, she would dig them up twice with her dagger and throw them into the space.


    Thanks to her reading the Book of Wancao, the herbs recorded in the book cannot escape her eyes. Since she practiced "Star Art", she feels that her eyes are like those blazing golden eyes. Not only can she see at night, but she can also remember and recognize anything that passes her eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Two tigers fighting each other

    Chapter 23 Two tigers fighting each other


    Yu Wan walked around all morning and encountered only small animals, not even a large one. She lamented that she was lucky. She dug a lot of herbs and found a wild pepper plant. She moved the whole plant into the space.


    The food here is really not flattering. The stir-fried dishes only contain oil and salt. If you are rich, you can use soybeans to make bean paste and add some when stir-frying.


    ?There are no restaurants in this town, there are just some noodle shops, steamed bun shops, and restaurants. Needless to say about the taste.


    In the future, she may consider opening a restaurant. Although she doesn��t know how to cook or run a restaurant, she is someone who has eaten pork and seen pigs run away, and she has a modern brain, so she can definitely do it.


    In the afternoon, Yu Wan estimated that she had gone a hundred miles deep. When she encountered large beasts, she avoided them.


    Yu Wan passed by a valley with a pond in it. She looked around and prepared to enter.


    ?At this time, a sudden change occurred, and a high-pitched tiger roar came from the valley.


    Yu Wan immediately retracted her feet, retreated to the mouth of the valley, quickly climbed up a big tree next to her, and looked into the valley with her full eyes.


    Deep in the valley, two white tigers were facing each other. The one whistling was the one on the inside, as if warning the white tiger in front of it.


    None of the white tigers outside were interested. The white tiger jumped up, opened its **** mouth and bit the white tiger inside.


    Not to be outdone, the white tiger inside opened its mouth wide and raised its paws to meet the white tiger outside.


    ?The two white tigers bit each other and I bit you, and they scratched each other. Before long, both white tigers were covered in blood.


    ?Yu Wan saw that the two white tigers were equally powerful, and they couldn''t tell the winner for a long time. The white tiger inside wouldn''t let the white tiger outside get close to the cliff, thinking that the white tiger inside was protecting something.


    Yu Wan looked curious. She would have no problem going down to take care of the two injured white tigers now.


    Just as she was about to go down, the white tiger inside suddenly jumped up and bit the neck of the white tiger outside. The white tiger outside was in pain, and it became angry. It held up the white tiger inside and threw it desperately, trying to throw the white tiger against the stone wall.


    Sure enough, the white tiger outside was thrown hard, and the white tiger inside was thrown hard against the stone wall. After a loud noise, the white tiger inside fell to the ground and became motionless.


    ??The white tiger outside didn''t get any benefits either, half of its neck was still in the mouth of the white tiger inside.


    The white tiger outside staggered a few steps and fell to the ground motionless.


    ��Oh, both sides suffer,�� Yu Wan sighed. She quickly climbed down the tree and ran towards the two white tigers.


    ?Sure enough, the two white tigers had already seen God. Yu Wan waved her hand and the two white tigers retracted into the space. She turned her head and went to the place where the white tiger was guarding to see what the two white tigers were fighting for without even risking their lives.


    Yu Wan cautiously approached the cliff. There was a cave as high as one person under the cliff. She didn''t rush in and cut a branch with a dagger. She put the branch into the hole. There was no sound inside, so she used her eyesight and walked into the hole.


    ?There were pits on the ground, but fortunately they were all dry, about one foot long. There was a sound of "woo woo woo" coming from the front.


    ?Yu Wan listened carefully and heard another sound of "woo woo woo". She slowed her pace and approached slowly.


    ? Yu Wan twitched her mouth when she saw the sound of "woo woo woo". It turned out to be two little white tigers.


    ��Ah, it turns out it��s you two little things.��


    It turns out that the white tiger inside is protecting its children.


    ��Well, that��s not right, those two are males, what about the female?��


    Yu Wan felt something was wrong at this moment. The two males had been fighting for so long, why didn��t they see the tigress? It makes no sense for a female tiger to be in confinement. The male tiger is here to guard the baby while the female tiger looks for food. Moreover, these two little white tigers must have just been born, and their eyes have not yet opened.


    What should I do? Yu Wan was confused and left by herself. It would be okay if the tigress came back, but what if the tigress was killed.


    ��Hey, little thing, what should I do?��


    Yu Wan picked up one of them, and saw someone holding it. The mouth was searching everywhere for its food. When he touched her little finger, he opened it and sucked it.


    ��Ouch, the little thing is so hungry?��


    Yu Wan was also drunk, and she could only draw blood from her fingers.


    She couldn''t help it. Seeing that the little thing was very hungry, she scooped out a bowl of spiritual spring water from the space and held the water with her fingers for it to drink.


    Maybe it was because they were hungry, or maybe because the spiritual spring water was so sweet, the two little guys drank a bowl of spiritual spring water before burping and falling asleep.


    ��Hey, little ones, come with me, maybe your mother is dead.�� Yu Wan put their nests together in the space, so as not to adapt to the change of environment.


    ��Huh? What is this?��


    ?Yu Wan saw that the nest had been moved away, and a blue money bag was placed under the nest. She picked it up. The bag was bulging. She opened it and poured out the contents.


    When she saw it, she took a breath and saw ten ten thousand taels of silver notes and six hundred taels of silver notes, as well as a bag of gold leaves and a map.


    ?Yu Wan put the banknotes, gold leaves, and money bag into the space. She took the map and looked around the cave. There was nothing there before she left the cave.


    She quickly climbed up a tree and entered the space. She took the map and looked at it carefully.


    Looking at the whole map, it seems that there is a red dot marked on the winding lines of this big green mountain.


    Yu Wan didn��t know what it meant. There wasn��t a single word on the map, it was just lines.


    ��Tch, after looking at it for a long time, I couldn��t see anything. I thought it was some kind of treasure map, which made me happy in vain.��


    ?Yu Wan simply threw it on the table, not bothering to waste her time.


    She estimated that the person who lost the money bag thought it was a treasure map and came to Daqingshan to look for it. Maybe he never came back. Otherwise, why wouldn''t such an important money bag be recovered with so much money? ticket.


    ?Yu Wan came down from the tree and was ready to take care of the two white tigers here.


    She walked to the pond and threw out two white tigers. He took out his dagger and started skinning and picking out the flesh. In two sticks of incense, he cleaned up the two white tigers.


    Yu Wan looked at the peeled skin. The front half was basically useless. She cut off the back part and could piece it together into a coat later.


    She left the unwanted entrails and the unwanted skin where they were. There were many wild animals in the mountains, and these things would be eaten up before dawn.


    After tidying up, Yu Wan took off her clothes and took a nice bath on the other side of the pond. After washing, she got up and got dressed, threw the dirty clothes into the space, and prepared to leave.


    ?She has been in the mountains for more than a day. She will stay another day tomorrow before heading back home. The little ones must be anxious at home.


    ��Huh? What is this?�� When Yu Wan was about to leave, she saw a large pepper-like pole with round red fruits growing on the ground.


    She picked one and smelled it: "The smell of chili pepper!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Is this chili pepper?

    Chapter 24 Is this pepper?


    Yu Wan was very happy. If this was chili pepper, she would never have to eat white dishes again.


    Are there just round chili peppers?


    The peppers in my memory are either hot peppers as big as a little finger, long green striped peppers, or vegetable peppers.


    ?But regardless of whether it is, you will know if you cut one open.


    Yu Wan took the dagger and opened it. She sniffed it again and said, "Sneeze, sneeze," which made her sneeze. She licked it with her tongue.


    "Shhhhhhh" was so spicy that she shushed.


    ��Hahaha, it��s really chili pepper.�� Yu Wan was so happy.


    ?It��s not that there aren��t any here, it��s that no one has discovered them.


    Yu Wan used her dagger to move the plants into the space one by one. "Ah, I''m so happy today..." She hummed a tune of unknown tune while digging.


    ?These peppers are all red now. As long as they survive in the space and the seeds are ripe, she can plant them in large quantities. I made her all the spicy food she liked. She didn''t eat chili for a few days, and her mouth turned pale.


    Yu Wan was happy for a long time, and finally successfully moved the pepper into the space.


    "Ah", Yu Wan stood up and stretched her old waist, which she had squatted for a long time. Fortunately, she had done some exercises, otherwise, she might not be able to straighten her waist.


    Yu Wan stood for a while. Seeing that it was getting dark again, she simply barbecued the pheasant in the field. The hare she had for lunch was changed to a different flavor in the evening, and now there was chili, which made her a little impatient.


    ?Yu Wan cut down a big stick and gathered some dry and hard firewood. The most indispensable thing in this primitive-like forest was trees.


    Yu Wan is the best at survival skills in the wild. It didn��t take long for her to put the pheasant on skewers and grill it.


    Looking at the roasted golden pheasant, Yu Wan cut the pepper into pieces and put it in a bowl. Then she rounded a wooden stick with a dagger, mashed the pepper, and applied it on the roasted pheasant. Suddenly, the aroma of roasted chicken with chili wafted out, making her saliva drool from the corner of her mouth.


    "Bah, no future." Yu Wan swallowed. She had never eaten any delicacies in her previous life. It had only been ten days before she was so greedy.


    ?Yu Wan took the roasted pheasant and put it to her nose, smelled it, opened her mouth and bit it.


    Suddenly, a green shadow flashed in front of his eyes, and the pheasant in his hand disappeared even with the stick.


    ��What is it?�� Yu Wan picked up the dagger on the ground and was on guard.


    ?She looked around carefully and heard rustling sounds coming from a foot away from the mountain wall, so she hurriedly jumped over.


    Yu Wan was startled by this sight. A small green snake with a big thumb and about a foot long was swallowing the roast chicken.


    ?Seeing Yu Wan coming over, it didn''t seem to be afraid of her. It stuck out its tongue "hissingly" as if it was being stung, and looked at her with its two triangular eyes as if complaining.


    Yu Wan laughed angrily at the snake. She was not afraid of it either. She knelt down, pointed at the green snake with a dagger and said, "You are a snake that steals chickens. I just roasted them and you stole them. You still blamed me for roasting them." De Lai, what��s your point?��


    The little snake rolled his triangular eyes: You stupid girl, my young master is Teng She, does Teng She understand? How can those low-level snakes compare.


    Yu Wan really saw a ghost. This snake can still roll its eyes. But why is it rolling its eyes?


    Hey, it��s like a chicken talking to a duck. How can this **** girl understand his young master? Forget it, let��s eat chicken.


    ?So Mr. Teng She ignored Yu Wan, swung his tail, and held his **** towards her to eat his roast chicken.


    Mr. Tengshe: Well, it tastes pretty good, but why is it so spicy? I��ve never had this before, but it��s quite delicious.


    Yu Wan''s face turned dark. Forget it, she wouldn''t care about a snake. Seeing that she was quite spiritual, she didn''t kill it.


    She returned to the fire and roasted another one.


    The green snake must have been full and did not come to grab it this time. Yu Wan ate quickly, burped, and scooped a glass of water from the space to drink.


    Suddenly, another green shadow flashed past, and there was no cup in his hand.


    Yu Wan chased after him again and saw that the green snake had only one tail outside the cup, and the snake''s head got into his arms to drink the water.


    Yu Wan was no longer calm. Did she encounter a monster?


    After a while, the green snake came out of the cup contentedly, staring at Yu Wan with its two triangular eyes filled with stars.


    Yu Wan took a few steps back and defended it with a dagger: "Are you a monster?"


    ?The green snake rolled his eyes at her again: When did it become a monster? Hey, you ignorant dead girl. But where did a little girl like her get the spiritual spring water? Huh? The little girl has some cultivation, but she is still on the first level, so weak!


    Yu Wan couldn��t laugh or cry. The green snake rolled his eyes at her again, looking down on her so much?


    Forget it, she, Yu Wan, is not a narrow-minded person. She has nothing to care about with a little snake. She left quickly and didn''t ask for the cup. She didn''t have the guts to drink from the snake after it had drunk it. Its dark green color made it look like it was extremely poisonous.


    ?Yu Wan ran far away, and then she ducked into the space. What happened today was really too scary and fantastic. She thought this was a world of immortal cultivation.


    Yu Wan continued to practice some practice, and then she got up and took a look at the seedlings. When I walked in, I saw that there were still seedlings here. They were already heading and growing strong.


    ?She poured some spiritual spring water on the rice properly before returning to bed and continued reading the Wan Cao Jing until she fell asleep.


    The next day, Yu Wan took care of herself in the space, and then came out of the space after eating.


    ��Ah, it��s so scary.�� As soon as Yu Wan came out, she stepped on the green snake, which scared her so much that she jumped away immediately.


    The snake was still there, so Yu Wan ran away.


    Mr. Teng She is so talented. Last night, he smelled the smell and found it here, but the smell of the dead girl was no longer there. He was looking here, but he couldn''t find it. He could only wait here.


    ?Sure enough, that dead girl showed up, and just stepped on it, and it didn��t even cry out in pain. What the **** is that dead girl screaming about?


    "Huh? You little girl ran away and wanted to get rid of me?" Teng She chased Yu Wan in the direction with a "whoosh" sound.


    "Here I go, I really encountered a snake spirit disease. If I catch up with it again, if I don''t kill it, huh huh huh..." Yu Wan stopped, panting heavily, and there were so many people here. It''s not that easy to run through the mountains filled with thorns and weeds.


    ��Phew��, a green shadow floated in mid-air and stopped in front of her.


    Yu Wan turned her hand over, and the dagger appeared in her hand. She aimed at the green snake and quickly threw the dagger, "swipe", and the dagger flew out.


    The dagger flew out and hit a big tree instead of a green snake.


    Yu Wan was a little dumbfounded. How could this green snake avoid her extremely fast speed?


    Seeing Yu Wan in a daze, Mr. Teng She despised Yu Wan and wanted to kill her at this speed.


    Young Master Teng Snake��s triangular eyes rolled around: Humph! I want to get rid of my young master, but there��s no way!


    ??I saw a green shadow flashing across Yu Wan''s fingertips, "Ah", Yu Wan screamed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Picked up a greedy snake

    Chapter 25 Picked up a greedy snake


    "It''s over, it''s over, I''m going to die. Don''t you know that the poison of this snake spirit disease can poison people? It''s only been six or seven days since I came here and I''m going to die again. I wonder if I can go back if I die now?" Yu Wan felt very uncomfortable. , the family here is still waiting for her to return. If she died on this mountain, there would definitely be no bones left, and they would not be able to see her even if they wanted to.


    How could she be so unlucky that she met the legendary farmer and snake? Oh, it was a peasant girl and a snake.


    ��What is a farmer and a snake?�� At this moment, a little boy''s voice suddenly appeared in Yu Wan''s mind.


    "It''s over, it''s over, now I''m starting to have hallucinations, I''m going to die. Oh, that''s it, that''s it, just die. Anyway, I''m not from here." Yu Wan thought to herself.


    "You are not from here? Where are you from? Are you from the world of immortality? Did you come here by seizing a body?"


    ?Suddenly the little boy''s voice appeared in Yu Wan''s head again.


    Yu Wan was shocked, no, this is not an illusion.


    ��Who is speaking?��


    She looked around, but there was no one. She looked at her hands: "Huh? My hands are not injured anymore. What''s going on?"


    ��Whew��, the green snake floated in front of her eyes again, staring at Yu Wan with a pair of playful triangular eyes.


    ��The injury on your hand is healed. My saliva is a holy medicine for healing and detoxifying. I don��t know. I must have been stupid.��


    Yu Wan finally came to her senses and pointed at the green snake: "Is it you who is talking?"


    She pointed to the green snake and said, "Do you recognize me as your Lord?" She pointed to herself again.


    ?Green Snake nodded: "Yeah"!


    ?Yu Wan slapped the green snake in the past. This time, the green snake did not escape and was slapped to the ground.


    ��You are such a shameless person. You almost scared me to death. Why do you accept me as your master? Speak carefully, otherwise I won��t mind stewing you.��


    Yu Wan was furious. What a broken snake, but he still recognized his master. Did she agree?


    "It is your honor to recognize you as my master. How many people are rushing to make me recognize you as my master, and they don''t know what is good or bad." The green snake''s fart is very smelly, and it looks like it''s worth 2.85 million yuan.


    "speak English"!


    ��I am a Teng She, it��s not you who has spiritual spring water.�� Green Snake, oh, it was Teng She finally said weakly.


    "Soaring Snake?" Isn''t this the legendary relic of ancient times?


    Yu Wan frowned, how could such a creature live here? It mentioned the world of cultivating immortals before. Is there really a world of cultivating immortals?


    ��Little Snake, what��s going on in the world of immortality you mentioned before?��


    ��I am a soaring snake, not a little snake. The world of cultivating immortals is the world of cultivating immortals. It��s not the case here. Haven��t you already started cultivating? Don��t you know?��


    Yu Wan was stunned for a moment after hearing this, "In the world of cultivating immortals, the "Xingchen Jue" is a technique for cultivating immortals, and I have just started to learn it."


    Yu Wan''s brain suddenly ran out of energy. It was so confusing. There were so many questions at once. Calm down and slowly clarify them.


    Yu Wan took a deep breath: "Little snake, if you accept me as your master, then I am your master, right?"


    Teng Snake nodded.


    Yu Wan: "Then the master asked you, what do you mean by seizing the body?"


    ��That��s what you mean, use someone else��s body for your body, but your own soul.��


    ?Yu Wan: "Not time travel?"


    ��What the **** is time travel?��


    Yu Wan: "Well, then you said this is not a world of immortality."


    ��Yes, this interface is the mortal world, and the world of cultivating immortals is in another interface.��


    Yu Wan: ��What I practice is the cultivation of immortality?��


    ��Yeah, I��m just getting started, practicing Qi at the first level.��


    Yu Wan: "How do you know so much? How did you get here?"


    "Sir, I am a mythical beast. How did it come here? Of course it was knocked down. I have been here for eight hundred years, and yesterday I finally saw the spiritual spring water and something with spiritual energy."


    Yu Wan: ��Besides detoxifying and healing wounds with your saliva, what other skills do you have?��


    ��Eat, there is no spiritual energy here, I��m almost turning into a monster.��


    ��Hurry, hurry, hurry, let me drink some more of the spiritual spring water.��


    Yu Wan: "Whose young master are you?"


    "Ah, I am not the master, the master is the master, ah, no, the master is the mother, the master." Teng Snake shook his head and nodded again, which looked so funny.


    ��Will you betray the Lord?��


    "Why are you betraying your master? Master, you are the master, ah, bah, bah, bah, you are the little snake''s first master. If the little snake betrays its master, the little snake will suffer backlash."


    After talking through it, Yu Wan finally figured it out.


    Yu Wan picked up the snake and said, "Don''t move, the master will take you somewhere."


    As expected, Teng Snake did not move, and Yu Wan stepped into the space.


    ��Wow, Master, it��s the Life Ring sub-space, a space artifact. Master, you have such a great opportunity.�� As soon as he came in, the snake kept chirping.


    ��Ah, there are so many elixirs and spiritual spring water, I have eaten some now.��


    ��Stop it, you don��t have my permission from the master, you can eat it for me to try��! Yu Wan said sternly to Teng Snake that this guy is just a greedy snake. If she doesn''t stop it, she won''t even know what it will do to everything in the space.


    Teng She immediately drooped her head and wilted!


    ?Yu Wan stepped out of the space, found the cup that Teng She had used before, and then returned to the space.


    When Teng Snake saw Yu Wan go and come back, she also picked up the cup she had used. She was delighted and wondered if the owner had filled the cup with spiritual spring water for it to drink.


    Sure enough, Yu Wan took another cup, filled it with spiritual spring water and poured it into its cup.


    Yu Wan held the Soaring Snake between her fingers and threw it into the cup, "Drink. If you want to eat anything, you can tell me. You are not allowed to move anything in the space privately. If you move it once, you will never want to enter the space to drink spiritual spring water in the future." .


    ��Oh, master, the little snake knows.�� Then it buried its head in the cup and drank the spiritual spring water. Although the voice was very low, Yu Wan still heard it clearly.


    ?Yu Wan told Teng She, she came out of the space and looked at the sky. It was almost noon.


    She has been thinking about coming out for so long, so let��s do it this time, and bring Yu Haoran and the others with her next time.


    ?So Yu Wan returned the same way. On the way, she was lucky and shot a big wild boar.


    When we arrived at Zhuangzi, it was just dark.


    ��Fourth Miss, is that you?�� Qin Ming saw Yu Wan coming down from the mountain and hurriedly greeted her.


    ��Yes, Aunt Ming, it��s already dark, why don��t you get off work?��


    She casually pulled a pheasant off her shoulder and gave it to Qin Mingshi. Of course, the pheasant was **** in a space and hung on her shoulder when she was going down the mountain.


    "Ah, Fourth Miss, you gave me the shot. This is not good, we can''t have it." Qin Mingshi waved her hands hurriedly.


    ��It��s okay, take it, I have a lot more here.�� Yu Wan was very happy to see that Qin Ming was not a free man.


    Qin Mingshi couldn''t push Yu Wan down, so she took it anyway.


    "Thank you, Miss Fourth. Miss Fourth, please go to the room and wait. I will do it right away."


    Yu Wan waved her hand, "No, Aunt Ming, I have to go back. I will come over tomorrow and the day after tomorrow when I have free time. Just take care of Zhuangzi."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： come home

    Chapter 26 Back home


    "Well, I will send the fourth lady back. It''s dark and it''s not safe for you to be alone." Qin Ming ran a few steps, returned to her room, put down the pheasant, and prepared to go out to see Yu Wan off.


    ��Daughter-in-law, where did you come from?�� As soon as Qin Dazhu came back, he saw Qin Mingshi carrying a pheasant.


    "Oh, the fourth lady bought this from the mountain. I just met it. I will put it away when I come back and send the fourth lady back. You can cook first." Qin Mingshi finished speaking in one breath, and she hurried out.


    At this time, Yu Wan had already left. Seeing that there was no one around, Qin Ming returned.


    Yu Wan returned to the door with a load of game on her shoulders and two sticks of incense.


    She knocked on the door, and it was Zhang Chunhu who opened the door. When he saw it was Yu Wan, he quickly took the game from her shoulder.


    "Fourth Miss, please go back to your room quickly. I will call the kitchen to serve you food."


    Yu Wan closed the door and said, "Okay, I''ll trouble Uncle Zhang."


    ��The Fourth Miss is serious, this is what slaves should do.��


    ?Yu Wan waved him to go, and she returned to Sanjinyuan.


    ��Miss Fourth is back,�� as soon as Yu Wan stepped into the courtyard, Mrs. Wu, who was standing on the steps at the door, shouted in surprise.


    ��Aunt Wu is not asleep yet, is Xiao Liu asleep?��


    Mrs. Wu quickly held the lamp and welcomed Yu Wan into the house.


    ��Yes, Fourth Miss, Sixth Miss has been waiting for you to come back every day, and Mrs. Jiang only took her back to sleep when she fell asleep.��


    ��Hehe, little girl, is there nothing going on at home these days?�� Yu Wan asked, she was worried that people from the old house would come to her door.


    Mrs. Wu shook her head: "No, it''s the same as usual at home, except that Miss Six learns literacy and exercises with the young master every day. Hehe, Miss Six is ??very smart. The young master taught her twice and she remembered it."


    ��Oh? The little girl is so smart.�� This surprised Yu Wan. But thinking about Feng''s origin, how could she have a low IQ? Maybe all seven of their brothers and sisters had inherited Feng''s. As of now, there is no one with a pig brain like Yu Dahai.


    ?Yu Wan entered the house for a while. Zhu Dagui brought water and Mrs. Li brought over food.


    ��Miss Fourth, are you going to sell or eat the game you brought back? I��ll make arrangements for it.�� Zhu Dagui gave the bucket to Mrs. Wu, and he stood aside and asked.


    Yu Wan picked up the chopsticks and ate slowly: "Save them all to eat. From now on, I will eat them all without any special instructions."


    ?She took out a five hundred tael silver note and gave it to Zhu Dagui: "Uncle Zhu, use this for the daily expenses of the house. If it''s not enough, ask me for it."


    ?Zhu Dagui took the banknote anxiously and said, "Miss Fourth, don''t worry, I will not misuse the banknote. I have it for every account."


    ?The fourth young lady in their family is very generous, unlike their former master who was always meticulous in everything he did. Asking for a piece of silver is like asking for his life.


    Yu Wan looked at Zhu Dagui and said, "Yes, he also knows how to keep accounts."


    ?She has money in her hands, so she will naturally not make life at home as tight as before. Isn��t the money earned just spent?


    ��Well, you all can go down.�� She had just finished her meal.


    Now everyone has gone down, and only Wu will go to bed after waiting for Yu Wan to go to bed.


    ?Yu Wan took a shower, changed clothes, and went to bed. She was indeed a little tired, so she fell asleep after a while.


    After Mrs. Wu took away the clothes that Yu Wan had changed, she saw that she had fallen asleep.


    Mrs. Wu stepped forward, checked that there were no mosquitoes in the mosquito net, then stepped back, closed the door, and returned to the wing.


    The next day, Yu Wan got up, but Xiaoliu didn''t come. At this time, Wu brought breakfast and wash water.


    ��Aunt Wu, has Xiao Liu gone to the young master��s place?��


    Aunt Wu said with a smile: "Miss Sixth got up early. She knew you were still asleep and didn''t come to wake you up. After breakfast, she went to the eldest young master''s yard to exercise."


    These ladies are very fond of this sixth lady, she is sweet-tongued and sensible. Unlike other ladies, who always cry and make rude remarks, making things difficult for the servants.


    Here, there is no such thing at all. The owner is simple, and everyone does not make people worry about it. It is very worry-free. It is their blessing to be servants here.


    ��Well, that��s good. You can follow me to the kitchen later.�� There are a lot of chili peppers in her space. She has to teach the kitchen how to use chili peppers and make some chili sauce. Whether you eat chili sauce with rice, stir-fries or boiled noodles, it is an absolutely delicious dish.


    ?After breakfast, Yu Wan went into the house, holding a small cloth bag in her hand. Mrs. Wu didn''t know what it was, so she followed her to the kitchen.


    ??The kitchen is in the backyard, closest to Yu Wan''s yard, just a few steps away from the back door of her yard.


    ? Coming to the kitchen, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Yao were packing up the three pheasants and five hares that Yu Wan brought back yesterday. She carried so much, which made them marvel at how strong the fourth lady was.


    "The fourth lady is here." The two women saw Yu Wan coming to the kitchen, holding a cloth bag in her hand.


    ?Yu Wan found a basin for the peppers in the bag and poured them out. She said, "Aunt Li, Aunt Yao, and Aunt Wu should come and take a look too."


    ?The three women immediately came to Yu Wan, looking at the round red fruit-like things in the basin, and looked at her in confusion.


    Yu Wan pointed at the pepper and said: "This is a pepper. I picked it in the mountains. It is very spicy, but it is very flavorful when used for cooking. I will tell you how to make it later. Don''t lose the seeds inside." , find a vacant place and plant it.��


    ��It��s true, Miss Fourth, we have never heard of this.�� The three women looked surprised.


    ��Well, let��s try putting a few chili peppers in the hare and pheasant at noon today, it��s guaranteed to be delicious.��


    It made Mrs. Li and Mrs. Yao want to try it immediately.


    ??Then Yu Wan told them how to use and make chili sauce, and then left the kitchen and came to the second courtyard.


    When I walked in, I saw that several children were running around, with Xiaoliu running at the end. Her little face was red, her two little buns were on top of each other, and sweat flowed down from one end and soaked her clothes.


    Even though she was like this, the little girl still kept running. Yu Wan smiled slightly. All the children in their family were good.


    Yu Wan did not go in. When Li Erniu saw her, she waved her head to Li Erniu, saying not to disturb them.


    She looked at it for a while, then turned around and entered the hospital.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw Mrs. Chen accompanying Mrs. Feng doing needlework in a small pavilion in the small garden. Yu Wan walked over and Mrs. Chen saw her with sharp eyes.


    "Miss Fourth is back, come and sit down." Ms. Chen quickly wiped the stone stool with her sleeves.


    Yu Wan nodded and walked up to Feng. She happened to be not much taller than Feng when she was sitting.


    She called Feng''s name: "Mother".


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Feng raised her head and saw Yu Wan. Her lips moved: "Xiao Si''er."


    ��Well, Mom, do you like living here?��


    ??Although Feng''s facial expression was still dull, there was some sparkle in her eyes.


    Ms. Feng nodded: "I like it."


    Yu Wan was so happy that Feng��s condition was getting better and better!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： daily

    Chapter 27 Daily life


    ?Yu Wan is very happy, but she has not yet figured out any way to get rid of the love-devouring Gu. This matter cannot be delayed any longer and cannot be left unattended.


    Yu Wan sat down. She poured a glass of water and poured some spiritual spring water from the space. She held the tea cup and said to Feng in a warm voice: "Come on, mother, drink more water."


    Mrs. Feng looked up at her, nodded, took the cup, and she drank it in several sips.


    ?Then she took another piece of cloth and was embroidering it. Yu Wan came up and took a look. She didn''t see what Feng was embroidering. She just said, "It''s good!"


    ��Aunt Chen, where are my father and Xiao Qi?��


    ��Back to Miss Fourth, I have taken Master Seven to Butler Zhu to learn how to read.��


    Yu Wan was a little surprised. When did Yu Dahai sit on the millstone and want to spin it? Still learning to read?


    ?But this is fine, if you can read and have knowledge, you no longer stick to the family of Yutou, the old man of Yujia Village. One day when Fengshi got better, she was really worried that Fengshi would not like Yu Dahai and would kick him. I have to talk to him some other time, so that he can feel a little bit in crisis, and don''t focus on Lao Yu and his wife all day long.


    ��That��s great, let��s learn how to be a housekeeper from Uncle Zhu,�� Yu Wan said.


    ?Yu Wan and Mrs. Chen chatted for a while and looked at it. It was almost time. Yu Haoran and the others had finished their run and must be waiting for her.


    Yu Wan spoke to Feng and came to the second courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the yard, the five and six children rushed over and said, "Fourth sister, it''s great that you are back. We miss you so much."


    Yu Wan pinched their faces: "It''s only been a few days and I already want to die, hahaha."


    The two young men nodded seriously.


    Yu Wan nodded their little noses: "Fourth sister will go out a lot in the future, so what should I do?"


    ��Then let��s go with the fourth sister,�� the two young ladies said in unison.


    Yu Wan was amused by the seriousness of these two little ones.


    She held hands and walked in, "Okay, then you have to study hard and grow up quickly before you can go out with the fourth sister."


    ��Okay, we will grow faster if we eat more and read more every day,�� the two children replied casually.


    ?Yu Wan: There is no problem with this logic.


    ��Xiao Si��er is back.�� Yu Haoran and his three brothers stood in a row outside the door.


    ?Yu Wan twitched her lips, this welcoming ceremony was a bit interesting.


    ��Let��s go, everyone go in��.


    The brothers and sisters entered the room and sat down, with three young men standing beside them.


    ��Brother, tell me what you gained during my absence these days.��


    "Okay", Yu Haoran coughed a few times and said seriously: "Xiao Si''er, we are running faster and stronger every day, and of course we eat more."


    ?Speaking of this, Yu Haoran felt a little embarrassed. Yu Wan glanced at them and saw that they were all suppressing laughter.


    ��It��s a good thing to be able to eat, there��s nothing to be embarrassed about,�� Yu Wan said softly.


    Yu Haoran continued: "We can all write the words you taught us, and we all practiced according to the exercises. At first, there was nothing. Yesterday afternoon, I felt that my navel was warm and comfortable, but nothing else happened. ��.


    Yu Haoyu and the others also nodded.


    ��Well, I understand. If you get results, you must persevere and don��t give up halfway. Today I will teach you new words.�� Yu Wan thought about the Teng She guy saying that her technique was a technique for cultivating immortals, so she asked him in the evening if it was also the "Vajra Art".


    Yu Wan checked their handwriting. Although they all wrote like dogs, the strokes were still in correct order. From now on, they will practice more and learn the meaning of each word, word and sentence.


    Yu Wan was unsure whether she would be able to enter the school in two months. If it was not possible in this town, she would have to consider going to the county school.


    She will have to go to the school one day to see the master''s level. Reading is still very important for the master. She has experienced it and knows it deeply.


    Being an agent requires you to go to school and learn more than ordinary people. Like her, she specializes in killing techniques and weapons, as well as languages ??of various countries.


    The killing skills are not only killing people with weapons, but one finger can also kill you. There are seven meridians and eight meridians of the human body, twelve main meridians, and three hundred and sixty acupoints. With just a tap on some critical points, people can die quietly, and people who don''t understand can''t even find the cause of death.


    Of course, the profoundness and profoundness here cannot be learned in a day or two. It also took her six years to learn everything. In this way, she is also a genius among geniuses.


    When she came here, Yu Wan believed that she could learn everything, because there was spiritual power in her body here, and if she used spiritual power to acupuncture, the strength would be easy to control.


    ?Yu Wan saw that her thoughts were going astray, so she started today''s teaching.


    ��The morning is almost over. We will continue tomorrow. We will practice in the afternoon. Let��s go have a meal.�� In the morning, Yu Wan taught all the unknown words on the first and second levels of the exercise. Tomorrow she will start teaching the words in the enlightenment book.


    ?Yu Haoran took his brother and sister to the kitchen, and the food was already set.


    Yu Wan went up to take a look. Sure enough, except for the vegetables, every dish contained chili peppers.


    "Young master, fourth young lady, you can eat. The master''s wife and the seventh young master''s have been sent over." Mrs. Li saw that they had not served the table.


    "Okay, let''s eat." Yu Haoran sat on the table and greeted his brothers and sisters.


    The brothers and sisters sat down at the table and began to eat, "Huh? Today''s food is delicious, but it''s very spicy, shush shush..."


    ?Xiao Liu peeing while eating


    ��Well, today��s food is delicious,�� the brothers and sisters kept praising it.


    Yu Wan buried her head in eating her food. Today��s dish has chili peppers, so the taste is naturally different and delicious!


    ��Brother, what do you think about us opening a restaurant?�� Yu Wan had almost finished eating, so she asked Yu Haoran. If you don''t use this unique taste to make money, it is really a waste of money.


    "Opening a restaurant? Xiaosi, are you kidding me?" Yu Haoran almost choked at Yu Wan''s words.


    ��Can you just say it��s okay? Don��t worry about the money.�� She wanted to see what Yu Haoran and the others thought.


    ��Of course it��s okay, but our town doesn��t have a large population, Xiao Si��er wants to drive to the county town?�� Yu Haoran didn��t believe it, but he still told the truth.


    ?Yu Wan looked at Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian: "Second brother, third brother, what do you two think?"


    ��Uh,�� Yu Haoyu didn��t expect Yu Wan to ask him. He thought for a while and said, ��My eldest brother and I have similar ideas, but who in our family can do business?��


    Yu Haotian: "Xiao Si''er said that he can open a restaurant. Xiao Si''er will definitely know how to do it. Why should the second brother be worried? It''s good to open a restaurant and we can eat meat every day, hehe."


    The three brothers all looked at Yu Wan. Yu Wan spread her hands and said, "I don''t know how. It''s just that our family has this unique taste, so it should be okay."


    "I think it''s okay. When will Xiaosi go to the county town?" Yu Haoran said.


    "I will leave in a few days. You should learn more words first."


    ?Just like that, the decision to build the Star Restaurant that would become popular all over the country in the Great Yan Empire was decided through the mouths of a few little kids.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： daily life

    Chapter 28 Daily Life 1


    In the afternoon, Yu Wan taught everyone to start from the Zhama Step. When learning martial arts, the lower body should be stable. If the lower body is unstable, the force exerted will be weak, like a flower frame, with only form but no power.


    "Fourth Miss, shopkeeper Zhang from Yahang is looking for you." At this time, Zhang Chunhu came in panting.


    When Yu Wan heard this, she knew it was shopkeeper Zhang from Yahang. She asked Yu Haoran and the others to continue practicing, and she followed Zhang Chunhu to the door.


    "How are you, Miss Yu?" Shopkeeper Zhang greeted.


    "Hello, shopkeeper Zhang, what brings you here? It''s a hot day, please go inside and drink some water."


    Shopkeeper Zhang waved his hand: "No, it''s just a matter of two or three sentences. It''s like this. There is a village for sale over there in the county. It is very big, with one thousand acres. Is Miss Yu interested? The owner is in a hurry to sell, and the rice will be available soon. Accept it, if Miss Yu is interested, I will go to the county town in four days to have a look."


    ?Yu Wan felt happy. She could come to whatever she wanted. Of course she wanted to see it. She had planned to go to the county town in a few days, but she didn''t expect such a good thing. She couldn''t ask for it.


    ��Okay, four days later, I��ll come to Yahang to see you in the morning.��


    ��Okay, it��s settled, Zhang will be waiting for Miss Yu the day after tomorrow.��


    ? Shopkeeper Zhang was glad that he had come to the right place. The boss had found several buyers but no one was willing to take a look. He thought of what Yu Wan had told him before. It''s just that the order was relatively large, and he was worried that a young girl like Yu Wan could not afford it. He also came with the attitude of giving it a try, and he found the right one. If this deal is successful, his reward will be quite a lot.


    ?Shopkeeper Zhang said goodbye to Yu Wan and went back, and Yu Wan went back to continue teaching them martial arts.


    In the evening, after dinner and playing with Xiao Liu for a while, Xiao Liu fell asleep. She carried Xiao Liu back to her room and let her sleep. Then she returned to her room, took out the book from the space, read for a while, and turned off the lights. Go to bed.


    ?In the dead of night, Yu Wan entered the space. As soon as she entered, a snake floated in front of her like a line of smoke.


    ��Master, I��m hungry��.


    Yu Wan slapped it, took the cup, filled it with a glass of water, and threw it in to drink.


    ?She remembered that there were two little white tigers in the space, and when she walked over, they were howling hungry.


    Yu Wan patted her head lightly. Fortunately, the two of them did not starve to death. She immediately mashed the fruit and added spiritual spring water and placed it in front of the two. The two began to sniff with their noses, and then began to eat wildly.


    ?Well, it��s okay if they want to eat, otherwise where will she get milk for them to drink.


    ��Little snake, my master is asking you.�� Yu Wan walked to Teng Snake and picked it up.


    ��Ouch, master, why are you holding up my tail? Let it go now. If you have any questions, master, if you ask, the little snake will definitely know everything and tell you everything.��


    ��Oh, the master forgot not to lift the snake��s tail.�� Yu Wan put the snake on the ground.


    ��Little snake, do you know how to remove the poisonous bug when someone is infected?�� Yu Wan thought that this guy should know something about it after living for so long.


    ��Gu insect? Master, isn��t this a trivial matter?��


    "It''s so trivial, okay? Little Snake, what do you mean by such a trivial thing?" Yu Wan was overjoyed, she was so confused that this guy actually said it was trivial, and he really became a spirit.


    "Of course, sir, little snakes are more poisonous than other snakes. Anything with poison is a delicacy for little snakes."


    ??Teng Snake has another method that he didn''t mention, which is the technique practiced by Yu Wan, which can force out the poisonous insects by using spiritual power.


    Just to see her cultivation level, forget it, it��s better not to say anything, so as not to shock her.


    ??Young master, he personally took action. If you eat mature Gu insects, you can also enhance your cultivation. Why should I talk about such a good thing? snort!


    ��Really? Geez, it��s a good thing I asked you. For extra dinner today, the master will roast a chicken for you.�� Yu Wan said boldly.


    She did what she said and immediately roasted a chicken for Teng She.


    After Teng Snake finished eating a chicken, it believed that it was not dreaming. Today, the owner took the initiative to roast chicken for it, just to help the owner get a worm?


    Teng Snake was extremely happy in her heart. The master worked hard and got delicious food to eat. Should he help the master work in the future, and the master would bake delicious food for it when he was happy?


    ?Hmm, I will help the master with more work from now on, ah, a lot of roast chicken.


    Yu Wan saw that Teng She��s triangular eyes were narrowed into a slit. What did this mean?


    ��Little snake, can we go get the poison tomorrow?��


    ��Of course, it��s okay now��, it also wants to eat roast chicken.


    ��Not now, it��s night outside, let��s go to sleep.�� Yu Wan yawned, climbed into bed and fell asleep.


    Seeing that Yu Wan fell asleep so quickly, Teng She jumped into her quilt and wrapped around her wrist. Its body miraculously shrank to the same size as her wrist, like a jasper bracelet.


    The next day, Yu Wan got up early, had breakfast, and took Xiaoliu''s hand and walked towards the second courtyard. When they entered, the four Yu Haoran brothers were already waiting.


    Today she also joined them. After they ran away, she and Xiaoliu ran behind.


    ?Yu Wan saw Xiaoliu running in a decent manner, which showed that this little girl was serious about it. She observed everyone''s running movements and frequency, and all achieved her desired results.


    After running around the small courtyard for a full two hundred times, brothers Yu Haoran and Xiao Liu could no longer hold on.


    She and the three boys were still present on the field. Yu Wan was very satisfied with the three boys. They were perseverant enough and worthy of her training.


    Yu Wan was the only one running in the end. Yu Haoran and the others, who were resting in the yard, saw her running for so long without blushing or heartbeat. They were all envious and secretly cheered in their hearts to catch up with Xiao Si''er.


    ?Yu Wan was able to run for so long today without blushing or her heart beating, all thanks to the snake on her wrist. When she got up in the morning and changed her clothes, she saw an extra jade bracelet on her wrist. She was shocked.


    After taking a closer look, she saw that the bracelet had a snake-like beginning and a snake-tail. If she still didn''t understand something, she patted it and figured it out.


    At the beginning of the run, she was fine, but when she ran a hundred laps, she was out of breath.


    At this time, Teng Snake''s voice came: "Stupid, you don''t know how to use your spiritual power on your feet. This way you can exercise your body and practice it. After you finish running, you can meditate and practice immediately. Master, let''s see the difference." ".


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at Teng Snake: "Your master, I don''t know how to do it. Please tell me what to do?"


    Tengshe told Yu Wan a series of exercise routes, and she immediately followed them. Sure enough, two streams of air flowed from her Dantian along the meridians to the soles of her feet. She suddenly relaxed, and the weakness in her feet disappeared. The body is full of power. She is running at home. If she is in the wild, she believes that she can really fly on the grass.


    ��Little snake, it��s really awesome. How about a roast rabbit tonight?��


    ��Okay, okay, master, the little snake likes it��.


    "Quack, quack, quack," Teng Snake was extremely happy in her heart. If she really made her master happy, she would have something delicious to eat.


    ��Hey, little snake, look at what kind of immortality cultivation technique my elder brother and his friends are practicing?�� Yu Wan forgot to ask last night and just wanted to show it to the little snake.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Poison worm

    Chapter 29: The Poison Insect


    ��It should be so, they have some spiritual energy fluctuations��.


    Yu Wan heard this and said, "This is more or less the same. The products produced by Space must be of high quality. The people who used Space in the past cannot accept some mainland products to occupy space."


    ??Finally, Yu Wan used up all the spiritual energy in her Dantian before ending her morning run for the day.


    Yu Wan did not rest as usual, but practiced cross-legged on the spot where the sun was rising.


    Just as Teng She said, the surrounding spiritual energy poured into her Dantian like life, and she quickly practiced according to the exercise route.


    Yu Wan felt so comfortable and magical, so she devoted herself to selfless practice.


    The brothers on the side saw that Yu Wan was not resting, so they meditated on the spot. They thought about it and sat down to practice like Yu Wan.


    ??Li Erniu and a few women brought water in. What they saw was a group of children sitting on the ground, breathing and breathing in a strange posture.


    They quickly retreated, knowing that the masters were practicing something, and their children were also inside, so they immediately made a gesture not to disturb them.


    ?Sure enough, Yu Haoran felt that practicing like this this morning made the warm feeling in his lower abdomen even worse. He practiced with more concentration as described in the exercises.


    ?Yu Haoyu, Yu Haotian and Xiaowu and Xiaoliu all had the same feeling, and they all swallowed quietly.


    An hour later, Yu Wan took a long breath and opened her eyes. She had gained a lot this morning. She felt that the spiritual energy stored in her Dantian had reached saturation, and she would definitely advance to the second level after practicing for a few more days.


    "How is it? Master, the little snake didn''t lie to you." Teng Snake said with a flattering look.


    ��It��s okay, you greedy snake is still of some use. I know you want to eat roast chicken, don��t worry, as long as you behave and don��t play tricks, the master will give you roast chicken every day.�� Yu Wan glanced at it, didn''t this guy know that it was excited for a moment and let her know what it was thinking, little boy.


    She didn''t know that she could cut off the telepathy between her and the contracted beast. She thought that if she wanted the greedy snake to know what she was thinking, then what privacy would she have? You can keep it from knowing.


    Yu Wan had just that thought at that time, and sure enough, since then, she has never heard the little snake say what was on her mind.


    "Master, the little snake is useful. It is of great use. The little snake will obey the master''s words obediently." Teng Snake was anxious, it was overly excited, it had turned off the telepathy with its master, but it couldn''t figure out why it had forgotten to turn it off.


    ??If the snake had hands, it would definitely be as big as me, and you would be so proud of it. Its owner is not a real nine-year-old kid, she is an out-and-out killer who kills without blinking an eye.


    "Well, just do your duty as a contracted beast." Yu Wan had better bang it. This guy was just a bit greedy and had no intention of harming anyone. Otherwise, Teng She would have poisoned her in a matter of minutes on the mountain.


    Seeing that his master had no intention of hating him, Teng She nuzzled Yu Wan''s wrist with his head.


    Yu Wan ignored it at the moment. She stood up. Oh, the courtyard was full of people. Yu Haoran and the others were also sitting on the ground, crossing their legs and meditating.


    ?She walked out of the small courtyard gently and returned to her room. Mrs. Wu had already put the water in. She washed and changed clothes and came out of the room.


    At this moment, Yu Haoran and the others were still practicing. Seeing that it was still early, she went to Feng''s courtyard.


    Mrs. Wu saw that Yu Wan had finished washing and left. She picked up Yu Wan''s dirty clothes and went out.


    ??When Yu Wan entered Feng''s yard, Mrs. Chen took her to look at the flowers in the garden. Today, a few flowers bloomed, and the whole yard was filled with a faint floral fragrance. She didn''t know what kind of flower it was, but the smell was really good.


    ��Miss Fourth is here,�� Mrs. Chen stepped forward and saluted her.


    "Well, Aunt Chen, please help my mother into the house, and I''ll show her." Yu Wan also stepped forward to help Feng.


    ?Entering Feng��s bedroom, she saw that there was only Feng��s belongings in the bedroom. She frowned and asked Mrs. Chen, ��Aunt Chen, why does my mother sleep alone?��


    Mrs. Chen looked embarrassed and said, "My wife requested it."


    Yu Wan helped Feng sit on the stool in front of the dressing table and looked at Feng.


    Today, Mrs. Feng��s eyes are even brighter. Yu Wan guesses that Mrs. Feng doesn��t like Yu Dahai.


    Yu Wan was very confused. What if Fengshi was cured and she left immediately? She couldn''t bear it if Feng''s family was not cured.


    She pulled up another chair and sat down, looked into Feng''s eyes, and said to her: "Mom, are you willing for Xiaosi''er to treat you?"


    Feng''s dull face showed no expression, but her eyes suddenly brightened, and then she nodded.


    Yu Wan sighed, and finally gave in. She said to Chen, "Aunt Chen, close the door and guard it outside. No one is allowed in."


    ??Ms. Chen quietly exited and closed the door.


    Yu Wan said to Teng Snake: "Little snake, the poisonous insect is in my mother''s body, what do you do with it?"


    Teng Snake scanned Feng''s body and found that there was a round thing in her heart, which was still bulging and mature.


    It said: "Master, the worm has matured and is in the heart of the mistress. You will lay her down on the bed later and I will **** it out from her abdomen."


    "So simple?"


    ��Master, what do you mean it��s so simple, does the little snake have to use spiritual power to understand it?��


    It''s just that it didn''t say that it was a mythical beast. It was such a little insect that it could breathe out and breathe it in with some spiritual power. Only mortals would be helpless against this thing.


    ��Oh,�� Yu Wan understood. She just had to use her own spiritual power to force it out. She looked at her hands, okay, she couldn��t. Just let Soaring Snake **** it. Didn''t it say it wanted to eat that kind of thing? It''s just right.


    Yu Wan helped Ms. Feng get up: "Mom, lie down on the bed. The thing is in your stomach. I will use my internal strength to force it out in a while. Don''t worry, it will be fine soon."


    Ms. Feng nodded and lay down on the bed. Yu Wan sat on the edge of the bed and lifted Ms. Feng''s clothes, revealing her deeply sunken belly.


    ?This emotion-devouring Gu not only eats the seven emotions and six desires, but also eats human essence and blood, torturing Feng until she no longer looks like a human.


    Yu Wan sighed and put the snake in the palm of her hand. Only the snake''s mouth bit Feng''s belly.


    ��Master, if this poisonous insect is not taken out, your mother will not live for more than a year, and she will not have much energy left.��


    ��Well, let��s get started. If you have anything to say, we��ll talk about it later.��


    ��Right away, right away, master��. Teng She immediately shut up. After a while, a finger-sized lump bulged in Feng''s heart, and it was still swimming slowly towards Teng She''s mouth.


    Yu Wan looked at Feng and saw that her face was still expressionless, only her eyes were slightly narrowed, indicating that she was in pain. But Feng didn''t move. It seemed that she was a tolerant person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Feng wakes up

    Chapter 30 Feng Shi wakes up


    I don��t know what Feng went through back then that made her so determined.


    The voodoo insect was very close to Teng Snake''s mouth. Suddenly it sucked hard. The voodoo insect seemed to be scared. After struggling for a few times, it still entered Teng Snake''s mouth.


    With Yu Wan��s thought, Teng She entered the space and let it digest in the space.


    Yu Wan put down Feng''s clothes. The skin bitten by the snake now only left a scar.


    ?Her eyes lit up: "So fast." She thought it would take a few days for the wound to heal.


    Yu Wan covered Feng with the quilt, but she fainted from the pain.


    She opened the door and said, "Aunt Chen, stay here to guard my mother and give her water when she wakes up. I have to go out and ask the doctor."


    ?She has to go to the old doctor, and she doesn��t know how to heal. Feng��s voodoo has been taken out, but it still needs to be nursed back to health. She doesn��t have that ability anymore.


    ��Okay, Fourth Miss, don��t worry.��


    ?Yu Wan saw Mrs. Chen sitting by the bed guarding Mrs. Feng.


    ?She hurried out and came to the gate, and Zhang Chunhu opened the door for her immediately.


    ?Yu Wan quickly came to Yong''an Hall. When she entered the door, she saw that there were a lot of people seeing a doctor today. She stood aside and waited.


    ??The old doctor who was seeing a doctor saw Yu Wan coming and saw her waiting quietly aside. After examining the one in his hand, he got up and went to the back hall. After a while, a doctor in his thirties sat down to replace the old doctor. Then he waved to Yu Wan.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan walked towards the inner hall. She said to the old doctor, "Old doctor, the bug has been removed from my mother''s body. She is very weak. I need to trouble the old doctor to run over."


    ??The old doctor was not in a hurry at all. He pointed to the stool and said: "Sit down and speak slowly."


    Yu Wan could only sit down and looked at the old doctor''s expression, as if he knew what the situation was.


    The old doctor sipped his tea: "Don''t worry, I''ll prescribe some medicine and you''ll be fine in a few months. Also, I want you to do me a favor. I wonder if the girl is willing?"


    Yu Wan thought for a moment and said, "Okay, but I won''t leave the county town."


    She didn��t need to think about it, she knew what the old doctor asked her to do. When the old doctor first diagnosed Feng, she knew that he must have seen this kind of Gu insect. Moreover, it is the same kind of poison as the one in the Feng family, so that person must have some connection with the Feng family.


    As for Feng''s matter, she is the biological mother of the original owner. She doesn''t want to get involved. It''s impossible, it''s just a matter of time.


    So she was willing to take action.


    When the old doctor heard what Yu Wan said, the sadness on his face eased a lot. He said: "Okay, as long as the girl can cure the patient, there is no need to mention the reward. If the girl has any requirements, just ask for it."


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "The old doctor is serious. Let''s cure the disease first."


    ��Okay, that��s settled, where can I find you then?��


    Yu Wan looked at the old doctor with a half-smile, "Old doctor, why bother asking, I believe you can find me."


    As soon as she entered the inner hall, the person hiding in the darkness of the beam leaked his breath when he saw her.


    ???Secret guard, she knew how this old doctor was an ordinary person. Maybe even the Feng family would recognize him.


    ?The old doctor touched his nose and smiled: "Okay, I will definitely come to the door when the time comes."


    "Girl, sit here for a while while I go get some medicine." The old doctor ran out as if he was running away.


    Yu Wan nodded: "It''s troublesome."


    The old doctor went out to get medicine for Feng, and Yu Wan took a few sips of tea.


    ��Well, the tea is not bad��.


    The old doctor came in with six packs of medicine and put them on the table: "Girl, the medicine has been prepared."


    ��How much silver��.


    ??The old doctor shook his head: "You don''t need any silver? This is not worth much."


    Yu Wan was not polite. She took the medicine bag, said goodbye to the old doctor, left Yong''an Hall, and went home.


    ??The old doctor looked at Yu Wan leaving and couldn''t help but sigh: "This child looks so much like the eldest princess. Alas, the poor eldest princess is living here."


    ?With a move of his hand, the secret guard who was hiding in the darkness came down quietly and entered a secret room with the old doctor. He immediately wrote a letter in handwriting and handed it to the secret guard beside him.


    ��You must give it to the second master and let someone arrange to send the third master.��


    ??The secret guard took the letter and in a flash, the person disappeared.


    Yu Wan quickly returned to the house with the medicine. The concierge Zhang Chunhu opened the door and said, "Uncle Zhang, take the medicine to the kitchen and ask Aunt Li to fry it and send it to the wife''s room immediately."


    ��Okay, Miss Fourth,�� Zhang Chunhu took the medicine bag and ran to the kitchen.


    Yu Wan went directly into Feng''s courtyard. As soon as she entered, Yu Dahai was walking around in the courtyard, and Mrs. Peng was holding Xiao Qi with an anxious look on her face.


    ?Yu Dahai saw that it was Yu Wan who was back, and he hurriedly stepped forward: "Xiao Si''er, hurry up, your mother is looking for you."


    Yu Wan was confused, why did Feng wake up and look for her? She walked a few steps quickly and arrived in front of Feng''s door.


    ��Xiao Si��er, what��s wrong with mother, is she clamoring to see you?�� Yu Haoran and his brothers were all standing in the main room, very anxious.


    ��I don��t know either, let��s see what��s going on first.��


    ?She knocked on the door, then pushed it open and went in. Feng had already woken up, half leaning on the pillow, her face was still sallow and her expression was sluggish.


    But there was an expression on her face, and she looked very anxious. Seeing Yu Wan come in, she struggled to get up.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan came forward and sat on the edge of the bed: "Mom, you are not in good health now, don''t be in a hurry, please speak slowly."


    Mrs. Feng felt better now, and her hoarse and weak voice sounded: "Xiao Si''er, mother is sorry for you."


    Yu Wan patted Feng''s hand and said, "You have not sorry for us. We know that Mom has her difficulties."


    Yu Wan thought about it, the reason Feng wanted to see her so urgently was just because of her life experience, or because she was someone with the same kind of bug. She was the one who removed the poison for Fengshi. It was definitely the latter that Fengshi was anxious about.


    She said: "Mom, don''t worry, Xiao Si''er knows what you are anxious about. I just went to Yong''an Hall to get medicine for you. I have promised the old doctor to help cure a person''s poison. No matter how big the matter is, I still need you. Take good care of your health."


    Ms. Feng was startled. She held Yu Wan''s wrist tightly, and she didn''t even know that Yu Wan had scratched her.


    "Really?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded: "Really."


    As soon as Mrs. Feng felt relaxed, she collapsed on the bed. Immediately, my face burst into tears, and I kept sobbing bitterly.


    Yu Wan took out a handkerchief and wiped Feng''s tears: "Cry, mother, it will be fine after you cry."


    ????Yu Wan sighed, this poor woman was reduced to this remote mountainous area to be the wife of a cowardly and incompetent man, and she still suffered continuously for ten years.


    It��s unbearable to put it on anyone��s head, let alone Feng��s past status.


    Feng''s cry alarmed people outside, "Xiao Si''er, can we come in?" Yu Haoran''s voice sounded outside.


    "come in".


    ?The door was pushed open, and Yu Haoran came in with six brothers and sisters. They stood by the bed and looked at Feng who was crying and about to die.


    ��mother��.


    Seeing that Mrs. Feng was crying so sadly, Xiaowu, Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi, they were still children after all, so they all jumped on Ms. Feng and cried loudly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Sad Feng

    Chapter 31 The sad Feng family


    When Mrs. Feng saw her twin children and her youngest son, her heart felt like a knife cutting her in unbearable pain.


    Ms. Feng struggled to sit up, and Yu Wan helped her up.


    Mrs. Feng hugged her child, and the three children also leaned into her arms, especially Xiaoqi, who kept holding her neck for fear that Mrs. Feng would disappear.


    The mother and son cried so hard that their hearts broke, making everyone sad and crying!


    ??Yu Haoran and his three brothers stood beside the bed, also sobbing quietly.


    ?Several women could not help crying when they saw this scene.


    Yu Dahai stood behind the three Yu Haoran brothers, looking helpless and bitter.


    Yu Wan sighed. She did not stop Xiao Wu and the others. It was not because she was indifferent, but because Feng''s current mood was probably not adapted to the fact that she was already a peasant woman and the mother of seven children. She was afraid that Mrs. Feng would leave at all costs when she got better.


    ?While she is still not intact, let her know more about the children''s love for her and their dependence on her. When Mrs. Feng was well and wanted to leave, as much as the children loved her and relied on her now, she felt so reluctant to leave her at that time.


    As for whether Feng''s current body can withstand emotional fluctuations, that doesn''t exist. Yu Wan is not there to serve as a foil.


    Yu Wan did all this mainly for Xiao Qi. This child was most dependent on Feng. He was timid, sensitive and introverted. If Mrs. Feng leaves, Yu Wan believes that the child will definitely become autistic.


    As for the big five, including her, it doesn��t matter whether they have Feng Shi or Yu Dahai. With Yu Wan''s own ability, it would be damned if she couldn''t support her family.


    ??In addition, if the Yu Haoran brothers want to pursue official careers, their relationship with their parents and family is very important. Whether the father is kind, the son is filial, the brothers are respectful, and the friends are respectful. No way, here, these are the basic criteria for measuring a person''s character.


    You don''t even have the most basic character. No matter how good your talent is, it''s nothing more than a **** in the eyes of the world here. At least **** still has value and can be used as fertilizer.


    There is no way. Since Yu Wan came to this world, she must abide by the rules here. It is impossible to change it now.


    But she is not a pedantic person. She can follow the rules here, but it does not mean that the rules here can restrain her and make her a victim.


    ?This is how Yu Wan tolerated them both. Be good to both of them, change this family, change them.


    ?Yu Wan saw that it was almost done, so she took Xiaowu and Xiaoliu down: "Little Wu and Xiaoliu, be good, stop crying, mother is still sick."


    ��Oh, let��s stop crying. When will mother get better?�� The two young ladies wiped away their tears and looked up at Yu Wan. In their impression, Mrs. Feng had never expressed anything, let alone crying or laughing, and she hadn''t said anything in a year. Today''s incident really scared the three little guys.


    "Fourth sister doesn''t know either. If you are free every day, you can come and see me and accompany your mother. Maybe she will be fine soon." Yu Wan knelt down and touched the two little ones'' heads. After a few days of exercise and good food and drink, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu''s hair became much smoother, their faces grew fleshy, and their complexions became brighter. Looks much healthier.


    Liang Xiao nodded heavily.


    Yu Wan winked at Mrs. Jiang outside the door. Mrs. Jiang came in and led Xiaowu and Xiaoliu out.


    At this moment, Mrs. Chen came over with medicine, and Yu Wan followed. She sat next to Feng, patted her body that was still twitching, and held the medicine bowl: "Mom, stop crying, come here, drink this medicine." , it was prescribed by the old doctor."


    ?Yu Wan injected some spiritual spring water when no one was paying attention.


    Ms. Feng placed Xiao Qi, who had fallen asleep crying, next to her. She looked at the three brothers Yu Haoran, then at Yu Dahai, and then at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan saw that her eyes were less sad and more determined.


    ??Although Yu Wan didn''t know why she was so determined, she could tell that Feng wanted to get better as soon as possible.


    She nodded to Feng, who took the medicine bowl and drank it slowly.


    After Mrs. Feng finished drinking, Yu Haoran quickly took the medicine bowl.


    Yu Wan helped her sleep, and soon Feng closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    ��Aunt Chen, please stay here and guard my mother.��


    Mrs. Chen nodded in response.


    Yu Wan glanced at Yu Dahai. This cheap dad had no sense of style. She was really worried about him. He was tall and long, with a little flesh on his face. Now his facial features looked much more pleasing to the eye.


    Yu Wan shook her head because of this temperament. Not only did Fengshi dislike it, it even made her head hurt when she saw it. His wife is like this, even if he comes up to ask her, she will feel better.


    The mentality of male superiority and female inferiority in this world is too bad. If her man Yu Wan has this kind of character in the future, she will kick him to Africa.


    ��Let��s go, dad, eldest brother, second brother, and third brother, let��s go out and let mother sleep for a while.��


    Yu Dahai: "Oh".


    ?Three brothers: "Okay, let''s take a look later."


    After finishing speaking, several people came out. Yu Wan closed the door smoothly, while Mrs. Chen stood guard by the door.


    ?Yu Wanjian had been struggling like this all morning, and planned to teach them how to read in the afternoon.


    ��Brother, go back and I will teach you after dinner.�� The brothers nodded and returned to the second hospital.


    ?At this time, Yu Wan saw Yu Dahai sitting alone in a small pavilion. She walked over and sat opposite him.


    ?When Yu Dahai saw it was Yu Wan, his lips twitched: "What''s the matter with Xiao Si''er?"


    Yu Wan shook her head, took a cup on the stone table and poured him a glass of water, "Drink some water."


    Yu Dahai took it, took a few sips, put it down, and sighed.


    ��How did Dad learn to read from Uncle Zhu?��


    Yu Dahai replied listlessly: "I know more than twenty characters."


    More than 20 characters, which is about Yu Dahai��s age.


    ��Dad is thinking about mother?��


    ?Yu Dahai remained silent.


    ��Dad, are you thinking about whether your mother will leave after she is well?��


    ?Yu Wan finally looked a little panicked when she saw Yu Dahai''s face.


    ��Have you guessed that my mother��s identity is not simple?��


    Yu Dahai didn''t answer. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    What else did you not understand this? The Yu Dahai people were stupid and fat, secretly marrying Feng''s, and did not cure her.


    Yu Wan didn''t ask any more questions. It doesn''t matter whether this matter is big or small. It just depends on what Feng will do in the future. When she returned to Sanjin Hospital, food was already laid out and waiting for her.


    ��Fourth sister, I��m hungry, come and eat quickly.�� When Xiaoliu saw Yu Wan coming back, he came over and took her hand towards the table.


    ��Eat when you are hungry, you don��t have to wait for the fourth sister.��


    ��When the fourth sister is at home, I will wait. If she is not at home, I will eat by myself,�� Xiao Liu thought about it and said.


    ��Hey, our Xiaoliu is a good kid.�� If such a big kid can do this, he can be considered a well-educated kid. Growing up in the old house, before I was raised crookedly and selfishly, the ancestral graves of the ancestors of the Yu family were already smoking. It''s a pity that Old Yu doesn''t like these good children.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Look at Zhuangzi

    Chapter 32 Looking at Zhuangzi


    After the two sisters had eaten, they came to the second courtyard. Yu Wan taught the characters that were to be taught today and then exercised.


    After they were free, the brothers and sisters went to see Feng again. Feng took a nap and drank some medicine, and she felt much better.


    Three days have passed like this, and today is the day to go to the county town as agreed with Shopkeeper Zhang. She got up early, explained to Zhu Dagui, and then went out.


    When Yu Wan arrived at Yaxing, Shopkeeper Zhang was already waiting. She stepped forward to say hello: "Good morning, Shopkeeper Zhang."


    "Haha, it''s good morning, Miss Yu. Have you had breakfast?" Shopkeeper Zhang asked with a smile when he saw that Yu Wan had arrived early.


    "have eaten".


    ��Then let��s go, it will take a lot of time on the way.��


    ?Shopkeeper Zhang got on the carriage first and stabilized the carriage. Then he asked Yu Wan to get on the carriage.


    ?Yu Wan opened the curtain and got on the carriage with a slight jump.


    When shopkeeper Zhang saw it, he was surprised that this girl knew kung fu.


    After Yu Wan sat firmly, shopkeeper Zhang whipped up his riding whip and set out on the road.


    ��Ms. Yu, have you ever been to the county town?��


    "No, today is the first time. Is the county town big?" If the county town is not big, she would have to consider the restaurant and go to the capital to check it out before making a reservation.


    "Oh, then Miss Yu can visit the county town. The county town is much larger than our Qinglian Town. In fact, I don''t go to the county town very often. I only go to the county town when our boss has something to ask." Shopkeeper Zhang chatted with Yu Wan while driving the carriage.


    Yu Wan wanted to ask: "Your boss should be familiar with the county, right? There should be more schools in the county. Which school is better?"


    "Well, Miss Yu has asked the right person. I am familiar with it. My two sons also go to school in the county. There are three schools in the county. Two of them are opened by two old masters. The number of students is relatively tight. The other one is It was also driven by an old man. He has a long story. He..."


    After hearing this, Yu Wan had some thoughts in her mind. She liked this Mr. Shen better, so she stopped by there to have a look this time.


    ?This Mr. Shen reminded her of Liu Yuxi, a great poet from ancient times in her previous life. The two men had similar personalities.


    The life motto of Mr. Shen is: As a person or an official, the most important thing is to be happy. He has a straight heart and gets angry when he sees someone he doesn''t like or something he doesn''t like. Anyway, according to people nowadays, he just has a bad mouth and gets angry with everyone regardless of the person or the occasion.


    It feels good to those who have been criticized, but not to the person who was criticized. He has already become a bachelor. Because of his bad mouth, the emperor was so angry that he simply demoted her. With this disgusting mouth, he wanted to get as many beauties as possible to be attacked by this **** old man.


    So he feels good for a while when he is arrogant, and feels good all the time, and then he is done with it. He didn''t care how the emperor demoted him, he would stay wherever he demoted him.


    At this time, how could the people who had been criticized by him in the past miss such a good opportunity? They all took a copy of his book. Now they say that he has no law and order. They clearly say that he has no regard for the court, and later they say that he has no regard for the emperor. What do they want? Just take part in whatever you want. Anyway, today''s ginseng will be tomorrow''s ginseng, and Mr. Shen will be demoted all the time. This year he will be demoted, next year he will be demoted, and he will be demoted every year. Until he can no longer be demoted, he became a gentleman in Daxing County, Huaiyang Prefecture to support his life.


    When shopkeeper Zhang saw that Yu Wan remained silent, he asked, "Ms. Yu, are you interested in Mr. Shen? He only accepts students who are pleasing to his eye. I heard that there are currently less than ten students there."


    "Well, let''s see when the time comes. There are five boys in my family who want to study. My family was poor before and they have never been enlightened. I plan to go and have a look. Those who have not been enlightened in other schools will not be accepted in the second half of the year. I will go next year. Another waste of time."


    She felt that Mr. Shen had a different temper than hers. He was a straight man, but he was knowledgeable and could be a bachelor and had enough ink in his stomach. As for being a human being and doing things, with her Yu Wan��s guidance, it��s fine if you don��t become a wolf.


    ?Two hours later, the carriage arrived at the gate of Daxing County. They saw a tall city wall that was three feet high, three eye-catching Chinese characters for Daxing County, and a thick wooden gate painted red.


    It was noon at this time, there were not many people entering, and there was an endless stream of people leaving.


    There are those who drive carriages, those who are on foot, those who are empty-handed, those who have backs, and those who carry burdens. Men and women, old and young, it was so lively.


    Yu Wan saw that the people here were generally much better dressed and looked better than the people in Qinglian Town. This proves that the living standard in Daxing County is one level higher than that in Qinglian Town.


    I think it is totally feasible to open a restaurant in this county, and I don��t have to worry about no one coming to spend money.


    ��Miss Yu is coming to the city,�� shopkeeper Zhang shouted.


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan lowered the curtains.


    The carriage driver entered the city and soon stopped.


    ��Miss Yu is here,�� shopkeeper Zhang stopped the carriage and shouted.


    ?Yu Wan opened the curtain and got out of the carriage, and saw that it stopped in front of a Fumanduo shop.


    ?There were not many people on the street now, but the shop door was open and no one was seen inside.


    Shopkeeper Zhang entered the store first, followed by Yu Wan. The format of this shop is similar to Shopkeeper Zhang��s dental shop. There is a reception counter in front, and a door on the left and right of the counter. There is a set of tables, chairs and benches on the left and right sides of the lobby.


    ��Shopkeeper Wu, is shopkeeper Wu here?��


    After a while, a middle-aged man in blue shirt who was about the same age as shopkeeper Zhang came out of the inner hall.


    He said with a smile: "Shopkeeper Zhang is here, who is this little girl?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang: "Oh, this is Miss Yu who came to see Zhuangzi."


    Shopkeeper Wu looked at Yu Wan suspiciously.


    Yu Wan said with a smile: "Hello, shopkeeper Wu."


    "Okay, Miss Yu." They say you don''t hit anyone with a smile. Shopkeeper Wu saw the smile on Yu Wan''s face, so he couldn''t just ignore the person.


    ��Shopkeeper Zhang, should we eat first or visit Zhuangzi first?�� Yu Wan saw the two of them standing there without words.


    Shopkeeper Zhang first looked at Shopkeeper Wu. Shopkeeper Wu hesitated for a while and said, "Let''s eat first. We have a wife in the tooth shop who has cooked it. How about Miss Yu?"


    Yu Wan chuckled.


    ??This is because I think she is a child and I look down on her so much.


    ? Shopkeeper Zhang said quickly, "Let''s eat at the nearby Baiwei Restaurant." He looked coldly at Shopkeeper Wu, a man with short-sighted eyes. The wink she gave him before was to look at his face.


    Yu Wan quickly waved her hand: "Let''s just eat here. After eating, I will look at Zhuangzi and make sure I have other things to do."


    Shopkeeper Zhang shook his head.


    ??Yu Wan and Shopkeeper Zhang ate at Yaxing at noon. After dinner, Shopkeeper Wu took them to the south of the city.


    ?After walking for five miles, we stopped in front of a village.


    Yu Wan got out of the car and looked up at the village. It was surrounded by walls and the gate was closed. The outside of the house looked 50% new.


    Shopkeeper Wu took out the key and opened the door. He went in first, followed by Yu and Wan.


    There is a second courtyard on the right side of the entrance. The entrance to the courtyard and the main entrance are all paved with stones.


    ?As far as the eye can see, there are fields. The rice has just been harvested in the fields, and the piles are still there.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： confirm

    Chapter 33 is finalized


    Yu Wan saw that there was a mountain behind this village, and the direction was Daqingshan, which should be connected. She was still satisfied, and the three of them returned to Yahang.


    The three of them sat down, and the boy immediately served tea.


    "How is it? Miss Yu," Shopkeeper Wu asked anxiously. He saw Yu Wan again and again without asking any questions. He was in a state of confusion, wondering what she was thinking.


    ��Well, it��s okay. How much money did the village sell for? Is the village��s procedures complete? And whether the owner of the village has used the village as a mortgage or anything else.��


    ?This Zhuangzi looks good. Why did the host take action in such a hurry? She was afraid that there was something ulterior in between.


    When Shopkeeper Wu heard this, he thought that this little girl looked young, but she was quite sophisticated in her work.


    ��Miss Yu, don��t worry, there is nothing wrong with this village. It��s clean. The main reason is that the owner has many sons, so he can support his son��s education, so he sold this village.��


    ��The village is full of fine farmland, with ten taels of silver per acre, which is exactly one thousand acres, and ten thousand taels of silver.��


    Yu Wan frowned. The price was too high. In the town, it cost eight taels of silver per acre, but it was only two taels of silver per acre. It was not worth it.


    ��Shopkeeper Wu, this price is too expensive if the owner wants it.�� This means that if your dental shop adds it yourself, you can lower the price yourself. Bullying her for being a little girl who doesn''t understand the market? Two thousand taels. In the countryside, a family cannot earn these two thousand taels in a lifetime. Shopkeeper Wu has a big appetite and looks ugly when he eats.


    Shopkeeper Wu: "This..."


    Yu Wan: "I only have eight thousand taels to pay. In addition, I want to buy a house on Anping Street. You see, if you decide, I will go and look at the house. If you like it, we will buy it together."


    ��Hiss��, shopkeeper Wu took a breath, this little girl wants to buy a house.


    But when he was about to speak, Yu Wan spoke again.


    ��Shopkeeper Wu, if you have a shop suitable for a restaurant, I��ll take a look.��


    ��Puff, puff, puff.�� Shopkeeper Wu was so shocked that he choked on the tea he drank.


    ? Shopkeeper Zhang was sitting there drinking tea, not surprised at all.


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes." Shopkeeper Wu stood up immediately, ignoring his embarrassed look.


    Shopkeeper Wu immediately took out his book and flipped through it: "There are two houses for sale on Anping Street, and a three-story restaurant for sale on Hongfu Street, which happens to be in the downtown area. The previous owner also failed to open a restaurant. This restaurant has been closed down. Don��t worry, the owner asked for a low price. The business was not good for a month after they were renovated and opened. It has been in our store for a long time and has not been sold. They are anxious, they also need to recover funds for turnover, so the price is not high."


    Yu Wan nodded: "Okay, let''s go and have a look."


    ??Shopkeeper Wu immediately drove a carriage to take Yu Wan to visit three places. He could no longer underestimate this girl now.


    After the clock was set in the afternoon, Yu Wan just finished reading the three places.


    ?Back at Yahang, Yu Wan picked ten more people to buy together.


    This trip was really worth it. When Yu Wan saw the restaurant for the first time, she fell in love with it. The decoration was new and antique. The lobby on the first floor received ordinary guests, and all the rooms on the second and third floors were It''s a private room.


    ??The entire restaurant has red brick walls. The entrance to the lobby on the first floor is the cashier, and the lobby is surrounded by green plants. It''s just that no one has taken care of it for a long time, and half of it is dead.


    With a table in the middle is a pillar, and there is a place to hang a lamp on the pillar.


    ?Beside the counter is the stairs, and under the stairs is the door into the kitchen.


    The layout of the second and third floors is the same. Each private room is equipped with different curtains and curtains, ranging from simple and elegant to noble...


    The tables, chairs and benches are also new, the kitchen and warehouse are spacious, and there is a small courtyard on the second floor at the back where people can live.


    As for the house on Anping Street, Yu Wan is interested in a four-in-a-yard building, which is much larger than the ones in the town. It is 70% new and has four small gardens. There is also an open space in the backyard, suitable for Yu Haoran and the others to practice martial arts. It is also very close to Mr. Shen��s school.


    "Miss Yu, have you decided? When we went out to look at the restaurant, the boy went to ask the owner of Zhuangzi if he could sell it for eight thousand taels," shopkeeper Wu asked.


    There is nothing wrong with saying that money can make the world go round. You see, shopkeeper Wu is so efficient at doing things right now.


    ?? Regardless of whether the price was what the owner wanted, shopkeeper Wu took care of it immediately.


    "Well, I want both. We can''t sign the contract today. I''ll give you the banknote first, and I have to go back to the house to clean."


    ��Okay��, shopkeeper Wu readily agreed, he couldn��t ask for more.


    ?Shopkeeper Zhang was smiling all the way, and felt relieved when he saw that the matter was done.


    ��Miss Yu, let��s stay at the inn tonight. It won��t be too late to clean tomorrow.��


    ��It��s okay, there are still shops that are not closed now, and you can still buy things.�� It��s really embarrassing to live in an inn with ten people, and all of them are sallow and thin, and their clothes are shabby.


    ?So Yu Wan gave 16,600 taels of silver notes (8,000 taels for Zhuangzi, 7,000 taels for the restaurant, and 1,600 taels for the house) to shopkeeper Wu, and then took the key.


    ?She selected Xiao Bo, who had been a steward, from among the ten servants, gave him the key and two hundred taels of silver to buy things and went back to the house.


    After Xiao Bo took the people away, Yu Wan said to Shopkeeper Zhang: "Shopkeeper Zhang, thank you for bringing me here. Do you want to go back tomorrow or stay a few more days? I may stay here for ten days and a half."


    ?Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile: "Miss Yu is busy with you. I will check on my son later. I will go back tomorrow, and I need someone to guard the tooth shop."


    Yu Wan knew they had something to do and said, "Then I''ll leave first while you are busy."


    "It''s good to go, Miss Yu. If you need anything, just come to me directly at Yaxing. I''ll send it to your house when it''s done tomorrow." Shopkeeper Wu immediately sent Yu Wan out.


    ��Okay, shopkeeper Wu, please come back.��


    ?Yu Wan was wandering slowly on the street alone. It has been almost ten days since she came to this world, and she has never been as leisurely as she is now.


    She never had any leisure time in her previous life, and she never had any leisure time here. When she gets leisure time in the future, she will still have to walk around. Being a travel companion here is truly worthy of the name.


    ?This county is indeed big enough and very prosperous. The streets are lined with neat rows of antique and exquisite buildings. The roads paved with bluestones are smooth and tidy, and the buildings with red bricks and cyan bricks have cyan tiles on each building, and various beasts are carved on the eaves.


    It only takes half an hour from Yaxing to the house on Anping Street. At this time, there were only a few people walking on the street, all in a hurry.


    ?Yu Wan also quickened her pace.


    ?Yu Wan arrived outside the door. The lights in the city had just started to light up, and lanterns were hung under the eaves of every house to make it easier for people who came home late.


    ��Knock, button, button,�� Yu Wan rang the door knocker. The person who opened the door was Uncle Shu, the concierge she specially selected.


    ��Miss, you��re back, come in quickly.�� Uncle Shu quickly asked Yu Wan to come in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： breakthrough

    Chapter 34 Breakthrough


    ?Yu Wan entered the house and saw lights hung on the corridor, but no one was there.


    ��Where are Xiao Bo and the others?��


    "Miss, they are all having dinner, and they just finished laying your bedroom." Uncle Shu said respectfully.


    ��Oh, then just ask Aunt Qiu to bring me rice and water.��


    "Okay, old slave, let''s go now." Uncle Shu went to the kitchen.


    Yu Wan opened the door to the courtyard. There were lights inside. She walked into the courtyard and was hit by the refreshing fragrance of osmanthus.


    In the middle of the yard, a huge osmanthus tree has begun to bloom. After the rice harvest comes August, which is when the sweet-scented osmanthus blooms.


    She also chose this house because of the sweet-scented osmanthus tree. It suited her very well.


    Yu Wan walked through the small garden in the courtyard. The courtyard was full of unknown flowers, many of which had withered, leaving only flower seeds.


    ??This courtyard is similar to those in the town. It is a small courtyard with three main rooms in the middle, one wing room on each side, and wing rooms on the left and right sides. The rain corridor forms a shape from the entrance gate, connecting to the courtyard.


    ?The entire house is paved with stone slabs, and each yard is paved with blue-white granite. It is very comfortable to step on the stone slabs in summer.


    ?Yu Wan stepped on the granite, which could reflect light at night, so she was not afraid of falling when walking at night.


    ?Yu Wan walked up the stairs to the main room. She opened the door, and the middle room became a living room, with good tables, chairs and benches arranged in a regular manner.


    She sat down and then opened the bedroom on the right. The room was very warmly decorated. On the right side of the door was a dressing table and a bed, all in lavender tones.


    The upper right corner is the wardrobe, and going down is a large cabinet. Opposite the bed is a row of low cabinets for easy storage of things. In the lower left corner is the door into the penthouse. Going up again, there is a window on the left wall with lavender curtains.


    ?Three feet below the window and between the bed is a round table with four chairs. There are teapots, cups, and an oil lamp on the table.


    Yu Wan was very satisfied. It was different in the county. Some of the servants were sold from wealthy families. She was an expert in this area and did not need to worry about her as the master.


    Yu Wan saw that there was a bookcase missing in the room, so she asked Uncle Xiao to buy it tomorrow and make up for it.


    After a while, Aunt Qiu brought food and water. She put the food and water away, opened the closet, took out Yu Wan''s pajamas and put them away, then waited next to Yu Wan.


    "Miss, is this food to your liking?" Aunt Qiu saw that Yu Wan had no appetite, so she ate a little.


    ��Well, it��s a bit unpalatable. I��ll teach them how to cook tomorrow. I bought them all, trained them and put them in the restaurant.��


    ?Yu Wan paid for each dish, and it looks good. If chili sauce is added, the taste will not be overstated, and it will definitely sell better.


    The people Yu Wan bought were basically chefs. Not only were the chefs hired from outside expensive, they were also hard to find if she was not familiar with them, and they didn''t last long.


    ?The people who bought it were different, they were all her own, and they didn''t dare to betray her with the deed of sale in her hands.


    She plans to train at home in the past few days and then prepare to open the business.


    Aunt Qiu was not surprised when she heard Yu Wan talk about opening a restaurant. They were all old people in the world. Even though the master was young, he came to the county town alone to buy such a large property. He should not be underestimated. There is also the aura about her that is awe-inspiring.


    "Miss, can this slave learn?" Aunt Qiu was very worried. She also liked cooking. Her ancestor was an imperial cook, but she was demoted to her hometown for committing a crime.


    Later, her family fell into decline and she was forced to marry, but she did not want to fall into a wolf''s den. Her husband''s family used her to learn the cooking skills passed down from her family. He found an unruly excuse for her and sold her. After several twists and turns, she was now bought back by Yu Wan.


    "Of course. Whether you go to a restaurant or stay with me from now on, you must learn to cook. You are also tired today, go down and rest."


    "Okay, thank you, miss." Aunt Qiu was about to kneel down and kowtow, but Yu Wan held her back.


    Yu Wan waved her hand and said, "My family is from the countryside, so we don''t need these false courtesy, just get things done."


    "Okay, that slave has left." Aunt Qiu went out with the plate.


    Miss, you are so strong!


    After Aunt Qiu left, Yu Wan took a bath, went to bed and read for a while, then turned off the light.


    Then he entered the space, fed the little snake and two little white tigers, and then harvested a crop of rice and pepper.


    ?Yu Wan has tried that the spiritual spring in the space can ripen crops. The crops mature faster after being watered by the spiritual spring. So she planted more of what she had harvested before, and she could harvest another crop in three days.


    She piled the peppers and packed the rice in the cloth bags she had asked Aunt Wu to sew before.


    The yields harvested in this space are much higher than those outside, and the grains are plump and large. Even the peppers are half as big.


    ?This way Yu Wan doesn��t have to worry about not having enough pepper.


    After finishing this, Yu Wan practiced some practice in the space before going to bed. By the way, she roasted a chicken for the little snake. She was so happy that the little snake flew around in the space.


    The next day, Yu Wan got up early, ran to the yard, and sat down to practice until the spiritual energy in her Dantian was clean.


    ??When the rising sunlight hit Yu Wan, a large amount of spiritual energy swarmed in. She quickly ran her skills and absorbed the spiritual energy.


    Suddenly, she felt a swelling and pain in her Dantian, as if her Dantian was about to swell.


    Yu Wan didn��t know what was going on, so she had to grit her teeth and run the technique.


    After a long time, she seemed to hear a "pop" sound in her Dantian, and the excess spiritual energy seemed to find an outlet and flowed to all parts of her body. Her body suddenly felt refreshed, and she now felt that her body was full of infinite power.


    ��Is this a breakthrough?��


    No matter how stupid she was, Yu Wan knew that this was a breakthrough. Sure enough, her brain felt swollen and painful, and rows of words appeared in her mind, connecting with the first level of skills.


    ?Yu Wan immediately read it carefully, and then followed the oral instructions on the second level of exercises to activate the spiritual energy in the body, and it was true!


    An hour later, Yu Wan got up and saw Aunt Qiu standing aside. She smiled slightly at Aunt Qiu, who also knew that she would not be disturbed by others standing here.


    ��Miss, breakfast has been brought, and my servant will bring you bath water right away.��


    Yu Wan could smell the stench on her body now, and she nodded sheepishly.


    It turns out that this is the legendary pan-marrow baptism. Although Yu Wan''er has the memory, it''s one thing to experience it myself.


    ?Yu Wan took a shower and changed clothes comfortably, and came to the kitchen after eating.


    In the kitchen, everyone else is there except Uncle Shu.


    ?Today all nine people put on new clothes and were cleanly washed. They were no longer as slovenly as they were yesterday.


    "Well, you are all here. Today I will teach you how to learn to cook the dishes that will be served in my restaurant in the future. If you want to learn to be a chef in the restaurant, please listen to me carefully."


    When the nine people heard it, they were very willing. They had done this business themselves, so they naturally liked it. Everyone was very curious when they heard Yu Wan say there was a new way to do it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Improved vegetables

    Chapter 35 Improved Vegetables


    ?So Yu Wan told them twice how to make chili sauce and what dishes were suitable for adding chili pepper, making sure that they had memorized them all, and then asked each of them to cook a specialty dish.


    By noon, basically everyone had prepared the food and served it.


    Uncle Xiao made a dish of braised snow fish, and Yu Wan tasted it. The meat was tender, juicy, slightly spicy, and had a perfect color, flavor, and flavor. After one bite, she couldn''t put down her chopsticks.


    After Xiao Bo tasted it himself, he was shocked by his cooking skills.


    The second dish is from Li Tianming and Uncle Li. He made a stir-fried pork intestine. This low-cost and disgusting large intestine made Uncle Li reach the highest level of cooking. According to Yu Wan''s instructions, he added wine and chili peppers to the large intestine, as well as peppercorns picked from her space. The taste was simply the most delicious dish he had ever tasted in his life. Fragrant, spicy, crispy, and numb, without any of the original smell of large intestine.


    ??The third dish is from Aunt Qiu, a foie gras with fine cutting skills, fresh and tender taste, slightly numb and spicy, making it a dish with a different flavor.


    Yu Wan looked at Aunt Qiu. It is not easy to make this dish. The foie gras needs to be cooked over high heat. It should be more aged and less cooked. Aunt Qiu really gave her an unexpected surprise.


    The fourth course is a pot of chicken soup. The cook is a tall and lanky man with a high school diploma. It is estimated that his family''s hope is that he will be the top scorer in high school, but they don''t want to become a sold-out cook.


    This chicken soup is also made from wild mushrooms to boil oil as Yu Wan said, and the oil is added with water and seasonings to cook the chicken. How come the chicken soup is so fresh?


    The fifth dish is Yu Wan��s favorite shredded pork with green pepper, which is changed into shredded pork with green bamboo shoots. The taste is different with the addition of chili pepper.


    The sixth dish is stewed hare.


    The seventh dish is, of course, the fried spicy pheasant.


    The eighth course is a stew of chicken stewed with mushrooms. I believe everyone will not like this stew.


    The ninth dish, braised pork platter, is a good dish to go with wine.


    ?Yu Wan believes that these nine improved dishes will definitely make guests eat their tongues. What''s more, the nine of them can''t cook only one dish. I believe that with their own intelligence, they can make more delicious dishes.


    ��Okay, everyone��s cooking is very good today, what do you think?��


    ��Miss, the taste of this improved dish is indeed extraordinary,�� Xiao Bo said.


    ��Indeed, I didn��t know that dishes could be so seasoned.��


    ��This pepper, Zanthoxylum bungeanum is really a treasure.��


    ��Yes, there is also that wine, it turns out that it can remove the smell.��


    ��


    ??Everyone started talking in a flurry, as if a door was opened for them all at once.


    Yu Wan listened to their discussion and felt happy. She really felt like she had found a treasure. She believed that these nine people would definitely bring her unexpected surprises in the future.


    In this backward world, it is rare that they are not stubborn and self-proclaimed.


    ??At noon, I ate just these nine dishes. Each dish was delicious. Yu Wan had a delicious meal.


    ??After lunch, Yu Wan handed them how to make the chili sauce, leaving a bag of chili in the kitchen and asking them to make the chili sauce first, just in time for the restaurant to open.


    Aunt Qiu and Xiao Bo followed Yu Wan back to their yard. She pointed to the stools in the living room for them to sit down.


    She said: "Uncle Xiao, I called you two here because I have something for you to do. I plan to open the restaurant in ten days. Firstly, during this period you can practice more, and you can also think about other food that can be eaten in the restaurant. Second: Mr. Xiao, the manager of this restaurant, will take charge of it first. Third, Aunt Qiu, the chef of the restaurant, will take care of it. If there is anything else that I haven''t thought of well, you can tell me at any time. As for the waiters in the restaurant, there is still time before the restaurant opens, so we can just go to the store to buy them. We are in the catering business, so I don��t trust the waiters hired from outside. "


    Yu Wan believes that if the restaurant business is booming in the future, there will definitely be people suffering from pinkeye and trying their best to cause trouble. The employees in the restaurant are the best targets.


    Although those who buy it back are not necessarily loyal and will not betray their master. But to a certain extent, they are much more loyal to their master than those recruited from outside.


    Uncle Xiao and Aunt Qiu were very happy and fully accepted her arrangement. Winning the attention and favor of their master was what they dreamed of as servants.


    ??Xiao Bo was a little uneasy at first. He didn''t know what Yu Wan was doing alone with the two of them. He thought there was something he couldn''t do well. Hearing what Yu Wan said, Xiao Bo was pleasantly surprised. The lady entrusted him with the management of the restaurant, which was beyond his expectation. He would be lying if he said he was not impressed. He stood up and bowed respectfully to Yu Wan: "Don''t worry, miss, I will not let you down."


    ?At his age, he can''t even say flattering words, so he can only speak with practical actions.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, very satisfied with Xiao Bo''s reaction. Well done is better said than done.


    Aunt Qiu was even more delighted. She did not expect that Yu Wan would entrust her with the important task of managing the kitchen. This was the master''s trust in her. It almost made her burst into tears, and she secretly took care of the kitchen and her own affairs for her master from now on. Don��t ever be sold to or beaten again.


    "Miss, don''t worry, I will do a good job."


    Yu Wan nodded: "As long as you do a good job, I will not treat you badly."


    She had an idea. Everyone here has been a cook. Does anyone know how to make wine? There are too many fruits in her space, and she really doesn��t know how to deal with them.


    ��Uncle Xiao, Aunt Qiu, do you know how to make wine?��


    Bo Xiao shook his head first: "Miss, this old slave doesn''t know how."


    Aunt Qiu bit her lip and said in embarrassment: "What kind of wine does the lady want to make? I can order fruit wine." Her ancestor was an imperial chef, and not only was he good at cooking delicious food, but he was also good at making fruit wine. At that time, her ancestor once enjoyed great fame in the palace, relying on this fruit wine. Who in the emperor''s harem doesn''t like to have a few sips of wine, but ordinary wine is too strong and tastes bad. If you drink a small drink to enjoy yourself, a large drink will hurt your health.


    ?Later on, her ancestor passed the meal to her master for the last time. It happened that the master liked to drink a few sips and hated the taste of the white wine. At this time, the ancestors offered the fruit wine they brewed. From then on, fruit wine became popular in the palace.


    Yu Wan''s eyes lit up: "Really, oh, Aunt Qiu, this is great."


    ?She actually bought a bunch of God of Wealth gifts back.


    This is her luck.


    ?So Yu Wan sent Xiao Bo back to the kitchen, and she went into the room and took out a bag of fruit from the space and gave it to Aunt Qiu.


    Aunt Qiu took the cloth bag from Yu Wan''s hand. She didn''t ask Yu Wan where the fruit came from, just like the peppers and Sichuan peppercorns. This is the most basic thing about being a servant. You will know what you should know, and just keep your mouth shut about what you shouldn''t know.


    ��Aunt Qiu, just put the jar of wine you have brewed in the cellar. If you need anything, ask Uncle Xiao.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Shen Fuziyi

    Chapter 36 Shen Fuziyi


    ��Yes, miss, I��ll go right now.��


    Aunt Qiu carried the bag and headed to her room in the west wing.


    "Miss, shopkeeper Wu of Yaxing is here, outside the door," Xiao Bo came to report.


    So fast? Shopkeeper Wu''s efficiency is really impressive.


    ��Invite him to the living room of the second courtyard, I will be there soon.��


    ?Yu Wan glanced at the yard and saw that there was no suitable living room. It seemed that one would have to be built because people would inevitably come and go in the future.


    She straightened her clothes a little and walked towards the second courtyard.


    The second time we entered the courtyard, shopkeeper Wu was sitting in the living room drinking tea. Uncle Xiao and a young man were standing aside with an armful of things.


    ?Yu Wan twitched and quickly entered the living room: "Shopkeeper Wu just needs a servant, why bother you to go there in person?"


    Shopkeeper Wu asked the servant next to him to put the gifts on the table and said: "Hello, Miss Yu, it should be, it should be, this is a little thought from Wu, don''t think it''s shabby."


    As he spoke, he took out three house deeds with big red stamps and Zhuangzi''s field deeds, and handed them to Yu Wan together.


    "Shopkeeper Wu, you''re welcome. Please drink tea. I just have something to trouble you with."


    ?Yu Wan carefully read the deed and found no problems, then threw it into the space.


    Shopkeeper Wu sat down. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea: "Miss Yu, please speak."


    "It''s like this. You know that my restaurant is about to open. I have no shortage of people in the kitchen. I also want thirty people for other people. Twenty people who can run errands and do odd jobs will be enough, and ten people who can grow crops will be enough. Up on the farm The rice has been harvested, and wheat is about to be planted next year, and there is still no one in the village."


    ?Yu Wan also stated her request.


    Shopkeeper Wu immediately said: "Okay, Miss Yu can come to Yaxing tomorrow when she has time. If there is nothing else, Wu will leave first."


    Yu Wan knew that Shopkeeper Wu must go back and prepare good people, and it might not be enough to meet her requirements at the same time.


    ��Okay, shopkeeper Wu, walk slowly, and Uncle Xiao will help me drop off the guests.��


    Shaob: "Okay, miss".


    ��Then Wu will leave first and wait for Miss Yu to drive away.�� Although the business of thirty people was not big, Shopkeeper Wu did not dare to neglect at all. This little ancestor might want to buy something tomorrow, so she must not offend her and handle her affairs beautifully.


    Xiao Bo sent shopkeeper Wu away. Yu Wan had nothing to do in the afternoon. She wanted to visit Mr. Shen.


    When she left, she happened to meet Uncle Xiao coming back: "Uncle Xiao, take the storage room sent by shopkeeper Wu and write down the details. I''ll go out for a while."


    Xiao Bo agreed: "Miss, do you want me to follow you personally?"


    Yu Wan waved her hand. She was used to being free on her own, but she was not used to having a follower by her side, and it also affected her ability to do things.


    Yu Wan took out another thousand taels of silver notes from the space (the banknotes recovered by shopkeeper Wu of the dental shop) and gave them to Uncle Xiao: "Uncle Xiao, if you have time this afternoon, buy a carriage and a bookcase for my room. The rest will be used as Expenses in the house, as well as changing the cards outside to Yufu."


    ??Xiao Bo took the banknote and thought that this young master was not merciless at all when handling banknotes. He said: "Okay, miss, I will handle it right away."


    ?Yu Wan nodded and walked out of the door.


    ?She estimated that the time should be Wei Shi now, and Mr. Shen should still be teaching.


    Mr. Shen''s school is just a private school, but it is a higher level than the private school in the village. You can directly participate in the provincial examination in the name of his private school. This can be regarded as a special feature after he was demoted. His knowledge cannot be buried.


    Yu Wan thought that it would be enough to take the provincial examination. Now Yu Haoran and his brothers have not yet entered the school. They have not passed the college examination. It is too early to say that the provincial examination is too early.


    The scientific examination system here is the same as in ancient times. The college examination is held in June every year, and only those who are young students can participate in the rural examination held in the county or prefectural city every three years in August. After becoming a scholar after the provincial examination, you are eligible to participate in the examination held in Qincheng the following spring. The top twenty after the joint examination took part in the palace examination with questions personally set by the emperor, and were ranked first, second, and third.


    ?Yu Wan quickened her pace and walked to Mr. Shen''s private school. She wanted to meet this legendary wonder.


    The house is not far from the private school. Turn left when you go out and it is the fifth house.


    When Yu Wan arrived, she looked outside the house for a while. The house was half the size of hers, so it was probably just a second-indoor courtyard. Now that the door was closed, it was hard for her to knock on the door, as that would make her look rude.


    Yu Wan looked around and saw a small tea shop opposite the private school. She stepped forward and went in. It''s not big inside, the weather is still hot at this time, and there are several people eating refreshments.


    She chose a seat by the window where she could see the main door of the private school and sat down. As soon as she sat down, the waiter came up and asked, "What would you like to drink, sir?"


    Yu Wan: "A pot of tea and a plate of any pastries."


    Waiter: "Okay, sir, please wait a moment."


    Yu Wan was listening to the chatting of the people inside. Those people should all be acquaintances, and they were all talking about which one is more beautiful, the wife of the boss and the daughter-in-law of the west family. Someone''s oiran in the capital, someone''s back house in the prefecture, someone''s daughter in the county.


    Yu Wan curled her lips. In ancient times, there was no Internet, so it was all spread by word of mouth. The gossips with those in the previous life were still lively.


    ��Sir, your tea and snacks,�� the waiter came up quickly.


    ��If you need anything else, my dear guest, just call me. You can use it as you please.�� The waiter positioned himself and stepped back.


    Yu Wan nodded and thought to herself that the waiter was very qualified and she would need waiters like this in her restaurant from now on.


    Yu Wan took a sip from the tea cup. Well, this tea is not bad, with a light tea aroma. The refreshment was good, it looked like mung bean cake. She picked up a piece and took a bite. Well, it was slightly sweet but not greasy, refreshing, and it melted away after a few bites.


    Yu Wan didn��t expect that there was such delicious food here. She frowned, why didn��t so many people come to eat such delicious food?


    Seeing that the waiter was free at the moment, she beckoned to him. She could buy these pastries and eat them, but she didn��t know if they would sell them.


    ��Young guest, I have your orders,�� the waiter stepped forward.


    ��Little brother, I would like to ask if you can sell the tea snacks in your store. I want to buy some and eat them back. These pastries are so delicious.��


    The waiter looked embarrassed and said, "I don''t know about this. I''ve never sold it before. If you''re not in a hurry, young guest, I''ll ask Master Shen after school."


    ��Is it Mr. Shen��s shop?��


    Yu Wan was a little surprised. This unworldly Mr. Shen opened a tea shop?


    "Yes, but the pastries are made by my wife. Mrs. Shen brings them here every day. In the afternoon after school, she will come to the tea shop to sit and drink tea."


    ?Master Shen really has a unique temperament. Since he is coming, Yu Wan naturally has to wait.


    ��Little brother, thank you, then I��ll wait for Master Shen.��


    It just so happened that she didn��t know how to find Master Shen, so she couldn��t miss this opportunity. In the eyes of others, Master Shen may be just a master, but Yu Wan doesn''t think so. How can he be a simple person who can achieve the position of a bachelor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Shen Fuzi Er

    Chapter 37 Master Shen II


    Just talking about this tea shop, it can be seen that Master Shen is definitely a person with good taste, a leisurely life and not pedantic.


    Which person with a great academic background would sacrifice his dignity to open a tea shop?


    Still in this world where class status is clearly defined.


    ?Yu Wan ate, drank and listened, and heard a few useful things.


    ?The Daxing County Magistrate''s surname is Ma. He was once a top three scholar and was considered to be very knowledgeable in the Great Yan Empire. His temperament is almost the same as Master Shen''s, but he gets angry when he doesn''t see anyone.


    ??He is considered an old county magistrate here. He has never been promoted or demoted. He has been doing this for thirty years.


    ?His political performance is mediocre, neither standing out nor lagging behind, just right.


    Yu Wan smiled, this is really an interesting person. If you can be wise and keep yourself safe for thirty years in the officialdom, this person will live like a monkey and his ancestors.


    ??After Yu Wan drank a pot of tea, the door of Master Shen''s house finally opened, and several students came out, similar in age to Yu Haotian, and left carrying book boxes.


    Yu Wan saw that the book box seemed to be made of bamboo, but fortunately it was not a wooden box.


    ?Then came a spirited old man in his fifties, wearing a blue gown and wearing cloth shoes. His hair was tied into a bun with a wooden hairpin, and he had a gray beard. His slightly arrogant face was incompatible with his wise demeanor.


    ?Yu Wan twitched her lips, what kind of contradictory person is this.


    ?As soon as he entered the tea shop and sat at the table next to Yu Wan, he even glanced at Yu Wan curiously.


    The waiter stepped forward and said, "Master, here are your tea and books."


    "Puch", Yu Wan couldn''t help but laugh. She was drinking tea and reading in the tea shop. Master Shen was so elegant.


    Master Shen frowned and glanced at Yu Wan: "The little girl laughs at the old man?"


    ?Yu Wan turned around, facing Master Shen and nodded, "Master Shen is so elegant."


    At this time, the waiter said to Master Shen: "Master, this young guest wants to buy some cakes. I don''t know whether to sell them or not, so the young guest is waiting for you here."


    Master Shen looked at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan nodded: "I happened to pass by today and ate this mung bean cake that was very delicious. I want to take some back to my family to eat. Does Master Shen have any extra?"


    Master Shen opened the book: "The little girl didn''t tell the truth."


    "Well, Mrs. Shen should go to the Ministry of Punishment. The little girl is really waiting for Mr. Shen." Yu Wan felt ashamed. Master Shen was in the wrong profession. In criminal investigations, there should be very few unjust, false and wrong cases.


    ��You have children at home who want to study? Tell me why you came to see me? Why did you come to see me?��


    ?Master Shen didn��t even take a glance at Yu Wan, drinking tea and reading a book.


    Yu Wan: Master Shen, are you okay with this?


    Yu Wan: "There are four brothers in my family who want to study. They are not in the county. They have just learned how to read for a few days and want to come to Master Shen to study. The reason why they came to see Master Shen is to see what kind of person he is. I don''t want to be a A master who misleads his disciples.��


    "Oh?" Master Shen raised his head and looked at the little girl in front of him. This was a bit interesting coming from a little girl.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "Little girl, what you said is very sad. Since ancient times, masters have always chosen their students, and no students have chosen their masters."


    Yu Wan shook her head: "Master is wrong. It has been since ancient times. Where children study, they are not reading. The things in the books are dead, only the human brain is alive."


    "Haha, how old are you little girl? You have a good brain. I guess your brothers are all from the same mother, right?" Master Shen put down the book in his hand. He had never seen anyone in his life who was better than this little girl. There is a lot of rice, this little girl is not simple, which makes him interested.


    ?Yu Wan��


    ��Of course I am born from a mother, so I shouldn��t be annoying to my wife.��


    ��Have you chosen my wife?��


    Yu Wan nodded: "Yes, Master did not get angry or curse."


    ?Yu Wan does admire Master Shen a little, his magnanimity alone makes people feel inferior to him. The master''s dignity cannot be challenged, and his knowledge cannot be questioned. This Master Shen is still calm and composed, worthy of being a bachelor.


    ?There is another thing that people didn��t open their mouths to criticize her.


    ��Well, I��ll give it to you. I��ll take it from your brothers. You can come to me at any time. In addition, I can sell you today��s cakes.��


    ??This girl is so interesting. It is the first time in decades of his life that he has met such an insightful girl. It''s a pity that she is a girl. The imperial court does not look down on women.


    ??Hey, I don��t want that terrible court!


    ��Uh, is it so easy?�� Yu Wan blinked.


    ?She immediately stood up and gave Master Shen a respectful salute: "Thank you, Master!"


    When the waiter brought the cakes, everyone was stunned. Is Mr. Shen so good-tempered and talkative today?


    ?The weather is so sunny today!


    ��Haha, thank you so much, I hope you don��t regret it.��


    After saying that, Master Shen left the teahouse with the book in his arms and went back.


    Well, what Master Shen said is so temperamental.


    Yu Wan took the cakes, paid the money and left the tea shop. She took a look at Master Shen''s house and returned to Yu Mansion.


    ?Yu Wan returned to the room and put the cakes into the space.


    ��Miss, will dinner be delivered to you or should we go to the kitchen to eat it?�� Aunt Qiu''s voice sounded.


    "No, I won''t eat tonight." She ate at the tea shop all afternoon, and her stomach was swollen and round.


    The next day, Yu Wan finished running and practiced for an hour before letting Xiao Bo drive the carriage to Yaxing.


    The carriage stopped at Fumanduo Yaxing. Yu Wan got off the car and entered Yaxing. When shopkeeper Wu saw her, he immediately greeted her with a smile: "Good morning, Miss Yu. We are ready."


    ?Yu Wan nodded and followed Shopkeeper Wu into the backyard.


    ??Many people were cooling off their clothes in the backyard, some were embroidering cloth, some were walking in the yard with nothing to do, and there were even children crying loudly.


    ?Seeing shopkeeper Wu come in, they lined up consciously.


    Yu Wan couldn��t help but lament that in this fucked-up society, people are sold and bought like animals, without any human rights at all. They probably don��t understand whether human rights are square or round.


    ?Yu Wan finally picked forty people. She really couldn''t stand the pitiful looks in their eyes, even though she was a Rakshasa who killed without blinking an eye.


    Yu Wan paid the money and took the people to Xiao Bo, and then she walked around the city.


    She walked in the crowd and looked here and there, like a curious baby. This county town is indeed much more prosperous than the town. There is really everything you need for food, clothing, and necessities.


    Public security is also very good, with government officers patrolling with swords from time to time.


    ?When Yu Wan passed by a grocery store, she stepped inside.


    ��Sir, what do you need?��


    ??The waiter saw Yu Wan coming in and hurried forward. He had been waiting for a long time and no customer came to the door. The first one who came in was a little girl.


    ��Let me take a look first,�� Yu Wan looked along the shelves.


    The shelves are full of complete items, including porcelain, ceramics, even pots and pans.


    ?Yu Wan moved to another shelf, which she didn''t dare to be interested in either.


    ��Huh? What is this?��


    ?Yu Wan saw that the ground next to the shelf was filled with bags and wooden boxes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Take pictures

    Chapter 38: Making Flowers


    Yu Wan squatted down and opened a wooden box, which contained a box of books. She took out a book and flipped through it. The book was yellow and had rows of tiny holes gnawed around the edges. But it doesn''t affect reading the characters. Every character here is big, so you can still guess the bitten characters.


    She looked at it and saw that it was a story book. She threw it aside and read several books like this.


    She guessed which bookstore had closed down and sold the books, and if it was a collection of books, it was not so consistent.


    Yu Wan opened the bags again, and one of them contained some seeds.


    ?Hmm, this kind of food is useful to her, so she calls her waiter.


    ��What do you fancy, young guest?��


    Yu Wan pointed to the cloth bag: "Are all the seeds inside? Are there any more? What kind of seeds are they?"


    The waiter shook his head: "Sir, there is only this bag. I don''t know what kind of seeds it is. Our boss put it here and sold it if someone bought it."


    ��Oh, how much is this bag?�� Yu Wan saw that there were more than a dozen kinds of seeds in the bag, which was a bit small.


    ��Five hundred coins, if the guest wants it, I��ll give it to you,�� the waiter said.


    "It''s so expensive. The waiter thinks I''m a kid and just yells at the price." Yu Wan originally thought it was too little. The price was so expensive. She didn��t know what kind of seeds they were. No matter how much money she had, she couldn��t just let others take advantage of her.


    "Sir, the price was set by the owner. He said these are seeds from other places. They are placed here mainly because no one knows what they are." The waiter said embarrassedly. He also thought it was expensive, but Does he dare to violate the boss''s order?


    ��That��s it, then I��ll buy it.�� Yu Wan didn��t even recognize it after hearing it. It must be something that is not available here. She bought it and tried it. Don��t you know it when it grows out?


    Yu Wan paid 500 yuan and came out carrying the bag.


    It��s almost noon. Yu Wan was a little tired from shopping, so she walked to Anping Street with her bag.


    ?A man and a woman on the street kept paying attention to Yu Wan. A little girl walked alone on the street and followed her.


    Yu Wan had already noticed the man and the woman. Earlier when she came out of the grocery store, she felt two greedy eyes staring at her.


    ??Now that she is on the second level of Qi training, she is very sensitive to such a malicious aura. Then he locked on the man and the woman.


    In a small alley on Anping Street, the man and woman saw Yu Wan turning in, and they turned in without hesitation.


    When they were halfway in, a girl''s voice suddenly sounded: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time before coming. It''s so slow."


    ��What are you talking about, slow?�� The two of them were confused.


    ?Yu Wan tiptoed, rushed towards the two of them, and quickly tapped their acupuncture points.


    ��Why are you following me? Are you a flower girl?��


    The two of them didn''t understand the situation at all. When Yu Wan asked, they reacted instantly and gritted their teeth without saying a word.


    ��You have a tough mouth.�� Yu Wan stepped forward and quickly clicked on the two of them.


    ��Ah, it hurts so much,�� the two of them couldn��t help but murmured.


    ��If you don��t say anything, I��ll have to kill you.�� Yu Wan let out a chill that made the two of them shiver. What she hates the most is this human trafficker. She will kill every one she catches. Countless people like him died in her hands in her previous life. Domestic, international, no matter it is an individual or a gang, as long as she has time, no one can escape if they are watched by her.


    A man and a woman stared at the little girl in front of them, their eyes were like those of Shura from hell.


    "we are". The woman couldn''t help but said it.


    ��You still have a gang?��


    The two of them were silent at this time. Yu Wan saw that this place was not suitable for interrogation. She waved her hand and the two of them disappeared.


    ?Yu Wan quickly left the alley and headed to Yu Mansion.


    After lunch, Aunt Qiu put away the bowls and chopsticks, and said to Yu Wan: "Miss, my slave has brewed ten jars of fruit wine, each jar weighing ten kilograms, and they are all in the cellar."


    Yu Wan: "Okay, I will go and have a look when I have time. How is the person who bought it today?"


    ��Guanshi Xiao sent ten people to Zhuangzi.��


    Yu Wan: "Let Xiao Bo bring the thirty people to my yard."


    ??Always let Aunt Qiu wait on her, but Aunt Qiu can''t do her own thing well, so she has to choose a girl to wait in front of her.


    "I''ll be there soon," Aunt Qiu said, carrying the plate and leaving.


    After burning half a stick of incense, Xiao Bo stood in the courtyard with thirty people.


    ��Miss, people have brought it��, Xiao Bo came to report.


    Yu Wan came out and saw thirty people standing in three rows. She scanned everyone one by one: "Those who have been housekeepers come forward."


    Immediately two men in gray gowns stood up, one in his thirties and the other in his forties.


    Yu Wan pointed at the thirty-year-old and said: "What is your name? Can you read and keep accounts? Tell me what you have done before?"


    The man bowed and said: "My slave Wang Youhua can read and keep accounts. He used to be a housekeeper in the house of a wealthy businessman in Fucheng. He was framed and sold by his master because he was accused of enriching himself."


    Yu Wan did not say anything. She said to the forty-year-old man: "You can also tell me."


    The man also bowed: "Miss, this old slave is the Zongzheng of the county next door. He works as a housekeeper for Wang Yuan''s family in the county. He can read and keep accounts. Wang Yuan''s family was confiscated because they colluded with bandits, and all the servants were sold. ��


    ??These are all from wealthy families. Yu Wan saw that Wang Youhua''s eyes were clean and he did not dodge. This man must have been framed.


    "Wang Youhua should go to the restaurant to work as a bookkeeper and cooperate with Xiao Bo. Zong Zheng should stay in the house and take care of the house. I will hand over to Xiao Bo later."


    ��Yes��, the two men replied and stepped aside.


    Yu Wan glanced at the people below again, "A woman who knows some martial arts is an exception."


    ?A girl of fifteen or sixteen years old walked out immediately below, looking a bit heroic.


    Yu Wan glanced at her twice, and suddenly she punched the girl.


    ?The girl reacted very quickly. She sensed the wind of the fist and moved away from her.


    ��Don��t hide, attack��, Yu Wan shouted.


    ?Sure enough, the girl changed her steps and attacked with both fists.


    ?So the two started fighting in the garden, and Yu Wan became more and more excited as they fought. This girl had good skills. The two of them fought a hundred times, and the girl was defeated.


    "Miss, I surrender. Miss is very skilled."


    By now, everyone knows that their young lady is a very dangerous person. In fact, Yu Wan only used two moves to fight, but it is really good that the girl can fight her with a hundred moves.


    ��You��re not bad, what��s your name? Stay with me from now on.�� Others were envious when they saw that this girl could stay with the young lady, but it was a pity that they didn''t know martial arts.


    ��Thank you, Miss, my servant Jiang Shuangyan.�� Then step aside and stand.


    ?Yu Wan looked at the people standing below again, "A man knows how to do kung fu."


    ?Five of them came out. Yu Wan nodded. Shopkeeper Wu did a good job.


    She picked one named Qiao and surnamed Wang to be the guards of Yu Mansion, while the other three were sent to the restaurant.


    After Yu Wan arranged a group of people, she said: "From now on, you can work well wherever I tell you. If you have any evil thoughts, I don''t mind sending you to the west. In my Yu Mansion, it doesn''t matter, but You must be loyal to me and loyal to Yufu��!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： The people from the old house are here

    Chapter 39 The people from the old house are here


    ?Everyone knelt down and said: "I will obey the teachings of the young lady and will never betray the young lady or the rest of the government."


    "Very good. As long as you work seriously and work hard, I will see it and won''t treat you badly. Uncle Xiao will tell you the monthly payment for each person. You can go on like this for now." Yu Wan was satisfied He nodded.


    She certainly understands the principle of giving a sweet date after hitting a stick.


    ??Xiao Bo took the people down, while Jiang Shuangyan stayed in the courtyard.


    "Shuangyan, pack your things and live in the house next to Aunt Qiu''s."


    ?Jiang Shuangyan bowed and went out.


    ?Yu Wan returned to the house, closed the doors and windows, and then entered the space.


    ?In the space, the two people still maintained their frozen posture.


    The little snake jumped over quickly and said, "Master, the little snake is hungry."


    Yu Wan stared at it: "How come you didn''t die after being hungry for eight hundred years?"


    As soon as the little snake heard this, it immediately wrapped itself around Yu Wan''s wrist and rubbed against her.


    ��Okay, okay, I��m still acting like a spoiled brat even at my age.�� Yu Wan was also drunk, and the mythical beast was shameless and unstoppable.


    ??She scooped a cup of spiritual spring water and threw it to the little snake, and then came to the two white tigers. The two white tigers had opened their eyes and whined when they saw Yu Wan coming.


    Yu Wan stepped forward and picked up the two. They looked like little puppies for more than a month now. They were so cute. She teased the white tigers for a while and got them some food.


    Oddly enough, as long as they eat food produced in space, they won''t starve to death even if they don''t feed them for several days.


    After serving three of them, Yu Wan returned to the two of them. The two were so hungry that they could not help but tremble when they saw her coming.


    Yu Wan stared at the two of them: "You''d better tell everything you know, or I''ll feed you to snakes."


    Little snake: Master, I don��t eat people.


    The two of them bit their chapped lips, and the woman said, "I said, I told you, will you let us go?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded: "Okay."


    Woman: "We are indeed a gang. We, my husband and I, are in charge of Daxing County. Our master is, yes."


    As the woman spoke, she looked at the man. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she continued, "It''s Lin Xiangnan, the master of the Lin family in the county town."


    "Lin Xiangnan?" Yu Wan frowned. She heard it at the teahouse yesterday. Lin Xiangnan, a good man in Daxing County, turned out to be a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    ��Where will you hand over the child you kidnapped?��


    Since he is a kind person, the handover location will definitely not be at his home, but somewhere unexpected.


    ��In a village in the south of the city, he was handed over and left directly from the mountains. As for who picked him up, we don��t know.�� The woman explained the matter clearly.


    "Well, even if you want to know about this kind of transaction, I won''t let you know. They are smart. They walk in the mountains, which is safer and easier to hide people."


    Yu Wan searched the two of them cleanly and found a lot of silver notes. He found more than 600 taels in the man, more than 100 taels in the woman, and more than 23 taels of loose silver.


    Yu Wan had no intention of letting these two people go. She abducted so many children and should go to hell. Don''t show any mercy to this kind of person. If you let him go, it will be a disaster. They will try every means to retaliate and want such people to put down their butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. This is what people who are not awake can imagine.


    ��You, your words don��t count, you lied to us.�� When Yu Wan finished searching the two of them, the woman finally realized that something was wrong, and cried and cursed at Yu Wan heartbreakingly, which was as unpleasant as it could be.


    ?Yu Wan holds her hand a little bit and the woman shuts up.


    The man''s vicious eyes glared at Yu Wan, as if he was gouging Yu Wan into pieces.


    "It''s useless to keep an eye on them. You can fend for yourself here. Before you die, you can imagine the children who were abducted by you. You will die more comfortably."


    Yu Wan didn��t even look at the two dead dog-like people. She planted the seeds she bought today and made room.


    The next day, after Yu Wan practiced, she asked Shuangyan to hitch the carriage and she was going to go back to town to pick up her family.


    ��Miss, the carriage has been hitched,�� Shuangyan reported back.


    ��Shuangyan, go find Qiao Da and ask him to get out of the carriage, and ask Uncle Zong to come over. I��ll explain the good things and we��ll set off back to Qinglian Town immediately.��


    Yu Wan took advantage of this time to quickly go to the cellar, put all the fruit wine into the space, and left ten bags of fruit for Aunt Qiu.


    ��Miss, are you looking for an old slave?�� Yu Wan came back, just as Uncle Zong arrived.


    "Well, I''m going back to the town to pick up the master, wife, young master and young ladies. You will house the second courtyard for the master and his wife. The third courtyard will be for the eldest and seventh young masters, and the fourth courtyard will be for the second and third young masters. In addition, my courtyard That room is for Miss Six."


    ?Yu Wan arranged the specific matters before getting on the carriage and driving to Qinglian Town.


    ?The journey was peaceful and we arrived at South Street of Qinglian Town in one car.


    ��Miss, there seems to be a lot of people around the door,�� Qiao said as soon as he entered South Street.


    ��It��s okay, just let it pass.�� Without thinking, he must be from Laozhai.


    Sure enough, as the carriage approached, I heard Yu Yang''s twelve-decibel high-pitched voice: "You have lost your conscience, you live in a big house, eat big fish and meat, and wear silks and satins. You have forgotten your roots. I forgot that I have a father, a mother, a brother, a brother and a sister. Yu Dahai, you are a murderer, if you don��t open the door for me today, I will crash and die at your door today.��


    ��Third brother, please open the door quickly. Mom is already dizzy and hasn��t even eaten breakfast or lunch. Third brother, please open the door quickly,�� Yu Baoer��s voice said.


    "Third brother, my mother has been calling for so long and you haven''t opened the door. You are really unfilial. Our mother has a lot of problems. Doesn''t your heart hurt?" Yu Lao Er''s voice sounded.


    ??The carriage was getting closer and closer, and the yelling and cursing was getting louder and louder. Even the neighbors came out to complain.


    "Didn''t this family just move here a few days ago? Is it really as bad as the old woman said? Didn''t that one claim to have an eldest brother and a second brother? There are so many sons and only this son has food. I think he is here to fight the autumn wind. oh".


    Yu Wan opened some curtains and looked. She was a woman about forty years old, holding a baby in her arms. Yu Wan gave her a thumbs up.


    "Hmph! I think this third son is not a good person. No matter what, he is his father and mother. They can''t even open the door and let people in. They have been calling for so long." Another woman said.


    ��Aunt Zhu, you know what the heck, you have such a big family, why don��t you come and take a look, it won��t hurt your back to stand and talk.�� Another aunt continued.


    ��This family is unfilial. Our country of Great Yan puts filial piety first and the emperors are filial to their parents. We common people should imitate our Feng Huang.�� said a man dressed as a scholar with horizontal eyebrows and green eyes.


    ��


    "Miss, what should we do?" Qiao Da stopped the carriage and the gate was blocked.


    ��Go down and knock on the door, ask Uncle Zhang to open the door, and ask Uncle Zhu to take the whole family out.�� The people from this old house are here to make trouble today, and unless things are settled, these vampires will definitely stick around.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： I wont discuss beating you.

    Chapter 40: I won��t discuss beating you


    Qiao Da got out of the car. He had martial arts skills. He squeezed to the door and knocked on the door: "Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zhang open the door. Miss, let Uncle Zhu lead everyone out."


    ��Miss Fourth is back? That��s great.�� Upon hearing this, Zhang Chunhu rushed in and conveyed Yu Wan��s words to Zhu Dagui.


    "Okay, I''ll do it right away. Lao Zhang, hurry up and tell the young master and the others." Zhu Dagui breathed a sigh of relief. The fourth lady was finally back. The father and mother of this master were so scolding. I scolded him for a day and a half, but he still didn''t repeat a word.


    ��Eldest Master, Second Young Master, and Third Young Master, hurry up, the Fourth Miss is back, she told everyone to get out quickly, hurry up.�� Zhang Chunhu was panting as he ran.


    As soon as the brothers who were practicing calligraphy in the house heard Zhang Chunhu��s shout, they rushed out of the house and asked, ��Uncle Zhang, is it really Xiao Si��er who is back?��


    Zhang Chunhu nodded fiercely: "Well, yes, young master, get out quickly."


    Yu Wan didn''t know that the people inside were so excited when they heard she was back. Everyone in the old house should wait, someone will take care of you.


    Yu Wan got off the carriage. She summoned her spiritual power and shouted: "Shut up, everyone. If anyone tries to force you further, I will break his legs."


    Yu Wan''s roar was so loud that their ears were almost deafened and buzzing, and sure enough, they all fell silent.


    Shuangyan protected Yu Wan and walked to the door. Yu Wan stared at the people in the old house with cold eyes.


    Days ago, I haven��t seen this little boy for a few days, and his eyes are killing people. They are all silent, and no one dares to speak out first. If they offend this murderous star, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    ?At this time, the door opened, and Yu Haoran led a group of people out.


    ��Fourth sister, you are back, Xiaoliu misses you so much.�� Xiaoliu threw herself into Yu Wan��s arms as soon as she came out, and Xiaowu followed her silently.


    Yu Wan stroked Xiao Liu��s head and held her hand.


    "Xiao Si''er", the brothers all stepped forward, but they could not hide the look of panic on their faces.


    "Fourth Miss", Zhu Dagui stepped forward with a calm expression on his face, protecting Feng from behind. Yu Wan looked around and saw that Feng was no different from ordinary people except that she was very weak. Yu Dahai looked at the people in the old house anxiously and fearfully.


    Xiao Qi was hugging Peng. Seeing so many people, he hugged Peng''s neck tightly with timid eyes.


    ?The people in this old house have been persecuted by this family, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to get out of that shadow for a long time.


    Yu Wan comforted her softly, "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one dares to do anything to us."


    She turned to Qiao Da and Shuang Yan and said, "Look at me, sir. If anyone wants to come forward and do whatever they want, you can break off their arms or legs."


    ?Although these words were not loud, in the ears of the people in the old house, they suddenly felt that their whole body was not well. I originally saw Yu Dahai and his family coming out, and wanted to go up and question them, but after hearing this, who dared to step forward at the risk of their lives?


    Yu Wan then watched the whole family coming to Laozhai. Except for the one who was studying in a private school, there was no one missing. Lao Yutou hid behind Yu Yangshi. When he saw Yu Wan''s eyes glancing over, he immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look at her.


    ?Yu Yang didn��t even dare to raise her head, but she didn��t forget that Yu Wan touched her dumb point.


    ??The rest of the people didn''t dare to speak when they saw the old couple, and they didn''t even dare to speak. Even Yu Bao''er was very honest, and he was probably beaten up by Yu Wan''er and was afraid.


    Yu Wan spoke: "I would like to ask, what do your whole family want to do here?"


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, no one says anything.


    The second child, Yu Dahe, rolled his eyes a few times. He happened to be standing next to Lao Yutou, and he poked Lao Yutou''s arm with his hand.


    ??Lao Yu saw a family of cowards, and the arrogance he had when he first arrived was now like ashes extinguished by water, completely defeated.


    ��Ahem, Xiaosi, we heard that you bought a house in the town, and we came to see you and see you.��


    Yu Wan stared at Old Yu coldly: "Looking at us? Ask the neighbors, are you here to see us? Indeed, you all only have a pair of eyes."


    ��Hahaha, it��s true, this old man is so shameless. He obviously wants to beat and scold him but he insists on seeing it. But he still comes to the door with his bare hands and his eyes.�� The aunt next door to Yu Wan couldn''t stand it for a long time. She was sitting at the door choosing beans and laughing.


    ?The neighbors all burst out laughing. Old Yutou was really ashamed, and his old face was completely lost.


    ?He stared at Yu Dahai hatefully. When Yu Dahai saw his father staring at him, he suddenly shrank back.


    ?At this time, he really wanted to call his parents into the yard, but he didn''t dare. The fourth child was more terrifying than his parents.


    ?Yu Yang finally couldn''t bear the ridicule from the surrounding neighbors. She didn''t know where she got the courage. She pointed at Yu Wan and scolded: "You bitch, I am your breast. If I want to come in, I can come in. If I want to live, I can live here. You are a scheming little bitch." , I betrayed you today, who dares to fart..."


    "Pa ba ba", a series of slaps fell on Yu Yang''s face. She was suddenly lifted up by a hand around her neck.


    ?Everyone was stunned. It was too fast. They only saw a figure shaking, and then they saw Yu Yang being beaten.


    When everyone saw Yu Wan holding Yu Yang��s neck with one hand and lifting her up, the neighbors took a breath.


    The people in the old house were stunned, as if they had seen a ghost.


    ? And Ms. Yu Yang was so frightened that she almost died. Her neck was pinched so hard that she couldn��t breathe. She was also pinched and lifted up. She felt so suffocated. She exhaled heavily, and her consciousness began to become a little blurry. She wanted to grab Yu Wan with both hands, but Yu Wan was a little bit on her hands and feet. She was really like a broken doll, at the mercy of others.


    ?Yu Yang was really frightened. She felt like she was going to die and her tongue almost stuck out.


    Everyone was stunned, and no one thought about asking Yu Wan to stop.


    Yu Wan saw that the effect was almost done. She really hated this family so much. She just wanted to make them fearful and afraid to cause trouble again.


    She wants to practice cultivation, raise a good family, and open a good restaurant. She doesn��t have time for people in the old house in the United States to fool around every day.


    ?Yu Wan let go and threw Yu Yangshi to the ground like a dead dog. She leaned down, stared at the frightened Yu Yangshi and said: "If you dare to curse again in the future, I will cut out your tongue."


    ?She stood up and walked to Lao Yutou: "Old man, you''d better take care of this group of people. Whoever dares to come and jump around will not be as lucky as today."


    ?Lao Yutou looked at this demon crawling out of hell. He was trembling with fear: "Okay, okay, I, I know, I understand."


    Yu Wan nodded with satisfaction and shouted: "Uncle Zhu, bring my parents here."


    "Oh, come here." Zhu Dagui''s hand was also trembling with fear when it was exposed by Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Dahai stood next to Yu Wan with his head lowered, not daring to express his anger. This little fourth son was too scary. That was when her **** were spanked as she was told, without any mercy.


    Yu Wan looked at Yu Dahai and said, "Dad, I know you miss your grandma. I''ll give you a chance and go back with them now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Cut it clean

    Chapter 41: A clean break


    ? Yu Dahai looked at Yu Wan in disbelief.


    Yu Wan nodded: "You heard me right, but you don''t have to go back. But there are conditions for whether you go back or not. I''m really not in the mood to make trouble every day with the people in my old house."


    "If you want to go back, you must separate from my mother. The eight of us mothers will sever ties with your old home, including you. If you don''t go back, our family will also have to sever ties with the people in the old home. Do you understand? ?��


    Yu Dahai nodded like a puppet. Xiaosi''er did an incredible job. He was in a dilemma. No matter what he did, he had to cut off the relationship with his parents.


    How is this possible!


    ?Yu Wan stood in front of Feng, still a little short. She said to Feng: "Mom, do you agree with my decision?"


    She expected that Mrs. Feng would definitely agree to reconcile. From Mrs. Feng��s eyes, she hated Yu Dahai very much. She even wanted to kill him.


    As expected, Mrs. Feng said: "Xiao Si''er, let''s make peace with each other and then break off this relationship completely."


    Unexpectedly, Yu Dahai was not surprised at all.


    ��Okay, just follow your mother.�� Yu Wan really couldn��t feel any sympathy for Yu Dahai.


    "Brother, I will ask Da Qiao to go with you, return to the village, pick up Grandpa, and tell him that we are severing ties with the old house and that our parents are getting divorced. Grandpa will be ready. In addition, drive away the others and leave grandma and grandma alone."


    ��Okay��, Yu Haoran agreed readily. He immediately got on the carriage with Qiao Da and returned to Yujia Village. The other people in the old house had to leave after hearing what Yu Wan said.


    Only Lao Yutou and Yu Yangshi lying on the ground were left at the scene.


    ��Let��s go into the house.�� Yu Wan took Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu, and Yu Dahai went to help Yu Yang and entered the yard.


    As soon as everyone entered the courtyard, Aunt Chen helped Feng back to her room.


    ?Zhu Dagui arranged for Lao Yu and his wife to sit in the living room.


    Throughout the whole process, the old couple didn''t even look at the house, let alone say a word, and followed them tremblingly.


    Then the food was served and everyone ate it.


    After dinner, everyone stayed in the courtyard, waiting for the village chief to come.


    "Uncle Zhu, we have settled the matter. We are going into the city. You have to manage this courtyard and Zhuangzi. In addition, Aunt Li and Aunt Yao and Uncle Zhang will stay."


    ?Zhu Dagui and his team responded naturally.


    At noon, Yu Haoran led the village chief into the yard.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he heard the village chief scolding Lao Yutou: "Second brother, you are so good, why did you do something wrong again? Your brain was kicked by a donkey?"


    ��Grandpa is here, sit down quickly.�� Yu Wan went to meet the village chief.


    ��Xiao Si��er, are you sure you want to do this?��


    The village chief asked sadly.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Grandpa, if we don''t live like this, we can''t survive this life. We have left home clean, but they still come to make trouble, and there will be no end."


    ??The village chief sighed, "But they are still your grandparents."


    "Yes, grandpa, they are our grandparents. They are also sons, daughters-in-law, and grandchildren. Why not treat them equally? Why do they want to torture our family to death? It just so happens that only grandma and grandpa are here today, so let''s Grandma, please help us clear up the confusion."


    Yu Wan looked at Lao Yutou. Dare he say it? Dare he say that he was just looking at their three bedrooms.


    The village chief looked at Lao Yutou, and Lao Yutou''s head almost retracted into his crotch. The village chief looked at Old Yu''s head, which was like mud, and he shook his head. Then he looked at Yu Dahai: "Third brother, do you agree to divorce? Are you done with Feng''s wife?"


    Yu Dahai looked at Old Yutou, Yu Yangshi, and finally at Yu Wan, and nodded: "I do."


    ��You stupid thing!�� The village chief was angry and almost hit Yu Dahai with his pipe.


    ?Yu Wan curled her lips, this cowardly man was really speechless.


    ??The village chief turned to Yu Haoran and his brothers, "Are you also willing to sever ties with your grandparents?"


    ?Yu Haoran''s brothers and even Xiao Wu said loudly that they were willing. Their father was willing to let them go and follow their grandparents, so why shouldn''t they let him go and follow their mother.


    ??The village chief was extremely helpless, and he said earnestly: "You must know that in the future, when you embark on an official career, how far can you go without the blessing of your family?"


    Yu Haoran shook his head: "Grandpa, we don''t need anyone''s blessing. We can protect ourselves. What''s more, what can they bring to us? A group of people who can''t understand what they can do. If we don''t support us, we will be in trouble. If it weren''t for Xiao Si''er has brought us out of the sea of ??misery. Let alone what career we will pursue in the future, it''s good to be alive."


    The words made the village chief stunned!


    Xiaowu pouted: "Grandpa, my fourth sister said that mountains will fall if you rely on them, and everyone will run if you rely on them. Everything depends on yourself. Don''t care what others say, because the mouth grows on others, and only you are strong. As a result, It is written by the victors.��


    After speaking, he looked at the village chief with an arrogant expression.


    ?Yu Wan holds her forehead.


    When the village chief heard this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. With the intelligence of these children, they have a bright future, but it''s just a pity.


    He had no choice but to write a letter of reconciliation and divorce between Yu Dahai and Feng. He hoped that their family would not be resentful towards their entire Yujia Village in the future, for the sake of not embarrassing them.


    When everything was over, the village chief handed the two deeds to Yu Wan: "You just need to take these two deeds to the county seat to apply for a new household registration, and bring the original household registration with you."


    When Lao Yutou heard about the household registration, his eyes flashed. Of course, this did not escape Yu Wan''s eyes.


    Yu Wan sneered in her heart, luckily she stole it out, otherwise this **** old man would have done some harm.


    snort! Go back and look for it, I hope you can bear the surprise.


    She said, why did Mrs. Yu Yang not mention her household registration and money box at all? They haven''t found out after so many days, so she was really relieved.


    ��Okay, we got it, Grandpa, thank you.��


    ��Uncle Zhu, help me drop off the village chief, Mr. Yu, Mistress Yu, and Uncle Yu.��


    Yu Dahai staggered and almost knocked down Old Yu who was walking in front of him.


    ?Several children stood there, watching them leave, and no one said a word to retain Yu Dahai.


    ?Yu Wan sighed, Yu Dahai really failed completely as a person, and the children all deserted him.


    After the troublemaker left, Yu Wan said to Zhu Dagui: "Uncle Zhu, buy three carriages tomorrow morning. Let''s pack them up tonight and we''ll leave tomorrow."


    ��Yes, Miss Fourth��.


    ?Everyone went about their own business. Yu Wan and Yu Haoran took a look at Feng and saw that she was in good condition, so they returned to the Second Admission Hospital and checked their study status.


    ?They all work very hard and their handwriting is much better.


    ��Xiao Si��er, you said you��d help us find a wife,�� Yu Haoran said in surprise.


    "Yes, this Master teaches well. He was once a bachelor. He is very knowledgeable, but a little strict. From now on, you should study hard with Master Shen and strive to pass the Tongsheng test next year and the Xiucai test in three years."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： old house

    Chapter 42 Old House


    "We are not afraid of severity. We must study hard and make a name for ourselves." The brothers spoke solemnly.


    ?The things they experienced in the past ten days have made them grow up, and they are no longer just children digging in the ground every day.


    ?In a short period of time, their horizons have been widened, and what they see is no longer a world with their faces turned to the earth and their backs to the sky.


    They no longer live just for a meal or a piece of clothing, let alone being beaten and scolded every day.


    They are eager to read, learn more knowledge, and see a wider world.


    ��Good, ambitious.�� Yu Wan admired her four brothers very much.


    Even though they are starting late now, she believes they will work hard to catch up with others, or even surpass them.


    Yu Haoran secretly clenched his fists. They must be strong, strong enough to protect the people they want to protect and what they want to do.


    Let��s say that after the village chief led Lao Yutou and his family of three back to the village, he handed them over to Lao Yu and Yu Dashan.


    The village chief said to Lao Yutou: "Second brother, the matter is over. You can live peacefully in the future. If you don''t want to break up, take care of your family. The old ones don''t look old, and the young ones don''t look young. Hey. !��


    Yu Dashan saw that the three of them seemed to have lost their souls, especially Yu Yang. The pig-headed face that Yu Wan had beaten into a face had not gone away at all, but had become even more red and swollen.


    Yu Dashan called Mrs. Yu Wang to help the two old men into the bedroom and let them lie down. Then he asked Mrs. Liu to go to the kitchen to get some food.


    Yu Dashan came out, found Yu Dahe and said, "Second brother, please go and ask your third uncle to come over and prescribe some medicine for your mother."


    ��No!�� Yu Dahe threw up his sleeves and walked away. He was furious. Some of the rice in the field had not been harvested yet, and now his second wife was doing all the work.


    Yu Dahe saw Yu Dahai who was still in the yard and said, "Tell the third child to go. Wasn''t his good daughter the one who beat him? Hum! You still have the nerve to come back."


    Yu Dashan shook his head, helpless, and said to Yu Dahai: "Third brother, then you go and invite the third uncle."


    Yu Dahai carried his luggage and walked into the room where they used to live in the third room. When he entered the door, he saw that the beds inside had been dismantled and a room full of rice was piled up. He had no choice but to hang the baggage on the clothes pole outside, and then walked out of the house.


    As soon as he left, Old Si Yu Dajiang rushed out of another room and quickly took off Yu Dahai''s baggage. He untied it and rummaged through it. Except for a few sets of clothes, there was nothing.


    "A poor guy who doesn''t have a single copper coin, lives in such a big house, and works as a master for a few days for nothing. He is just trash. There are useless people everywhere he goes. Bah."


    ��Fourth brother, what are you mumbling about?�� Yu Dahe originally asked Yu Dahai to call Lang Zhong and then returned to his room. After sitting for a while, he remembered that Yu Dahai seemed to have a baggage hanging on him. Then I came out. As soon as I came out, I heard the fourth child nagging.


    Yu Dajiang hurriedly hid the baggage behind his back, "Nothing to say, you heard wrong, hehe, second brother, how are our parents?"


    Yu Dahe looked around to see if there was no one. He said: "Huh! Don''t be pretentious. Don''t know? Go and see for yourself. Take it out. I saw it. It''s the third child''s baggage. Do you want to take it all to yourself?"


    "Hey, how can I do that? Do you have a share in seeing me? Come on, come on, let me give you a piece of clothing." Yu Dajiang pulled Yu Dahe and ducked into the house.


    ?The two brothers divided the clothes. You have one piece and I have a piece that is good for both brothers.


    ?Yu Dahe: "There are really only these clothes in here? Not a single copper coin?"


    Yu Dajiang curled his lips: "Can''t I still lie to you? Let''s go. The third child will come back later."


    ��Hmph! Come back as soon as you come back, a useless loser.�� Yu Dahe shook his sleeves and left.


    ?Yu Dajiang saw that Yu Dahe was gone, and he also stood up, with the baggage tucked under his arm, and said "poof" at Yu Dahe, "What the hell, you are not just trash, but you are more of a waste, no!"


    After two sticks of incense, Yu Dahai led Uncle Yu Sanbo who was carrying a medicine box. He was the only good doctor in the village.


    They headed towards the house of the old couple. As soon as Yu Sanbo entered the house, he saw the two of them lying on the bed like dead people. Yu Yang still had a pig-headed face.


    ?Yu Sanbo took a few steps in. Yu Dashan happened to be in the room as well. He hurriedly moved a stool and put it in front of the bed and said, "Sanbo, please show it to my mother."


    ?Yu Sanbo nodded, first checked Lao Yu��s pulse, then turned around and sat down to check Mr. Yu Yang��s pulse.


    After a long time, Yu Sanbo stood up and said, "There''s nothing wrong with your father. He''s just too frightened. Just take a few pills and he''ll be fine. As for your mother, the swelling has subsided and she''ll be fine after taking a few pills. Ask someone to come back with me to get it." Just medicine will do.��


    Then he took out a small bottle of medicine from the medicine box and put it in Yu Dashan''s hand: "Apply this once a day, totaling 500 yuan."


    After saying that, Yu Sanbo picked up the medicine box and left.


    He really doesn''t want to stay here any longer. There are not many good things in this family. There are only one eldest son to guard the whole litter of sons and grandsons.


    ? As the old saying goes, if the upper beam is not straight or the lower beam is crooked, the old ones have the same virtue, and how can the younger ones be better? Especially that Yu Yang, he didn''t want to show her at all, he was mean and cruel. Even the beasts know how to protect their children, so she is good at it, but she is worse than a beast when she rubs her sons and grandsons to death.


    ?Yu Sanbo carried the medicine box on his back and didn''t wait for anyone to follow him. He looked coldly at the old couple''s house and strode away.


    ?In the house, Yu Dahai didn''t go out for a long time. Yu Dajiang looked at him doubtfully: "Third brother, why are you still here? The third uncle has already left."


    Yu Dahai squirmed: "Brother, I don''t have any money."


    Yu Dashan sighed deeply. This third child really couldn''t hold up the wall. He couldn''t figure out why none of his children were like him.


    Yu Dashan didn��t have any money either. Anyone in the family who had a copper plate had to hand it over. There was no other way, so he got closer to Lao Yu and saw Lao Yu looking at the roof with his eyes open.


    Yu Dashan looked up at the roof. There were only a few beams and tiles, so there was nothing to stare at.


    ��Dad, you know where my mother put her money. Get up and give five hundred coins to the third uncle, and go to the third uncle��s place to get the medicine for your second uncle.��


    As soon as Lao Yu heard the money, he immediately stood up and looked at Yu Dashan River and Yu Dahai: "You two go out first."


    ?The brothers went out immediately and closed the door behind them.


    ?Lao Yutou then ran to the foot of the bed, dug out the stone, and took a look, it was empty? He rubbed his eyes again and saw that it was still empty. He immediately walked a few steps towards the bed, opened the secret compartment and saw that the household registration was still there. He immediately opened it when he reached the page about Yu Dahai.


    ?His chest pocket buzzed, and he collapsed on the ground, chanting: "It''s over!"


    ?Outside the house, the two brothers heard the noise and pushed the door open. They saw Lao Yu sitting on the ground with his head sitting on the ground, finishing reading.


    ?Brothers, you looked at me and I looked at you. They lifted Lao Yu''s head up and asked, "Dad, what''s the end?"


    Lao Yutou reacted, rushed over, grabbed Ms. Yu Yang and asked, "Where is the money box? Where did you hide the money box?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Getting ready to go to town

    Chapter 43 Getting ready to enter the city


    As soon as Ms. Yu Yang heard about the money box, she suddenly thought: "Qian Xia, yes, I still have the money box."


    ?She rolled over and walked towards the corner of the bed.


    The father and son looked confused, thinking about this, this, this, how could this be wrong?


    I heard Yu Yang''s voice "Ouch" and said, "My money box."


    She turned around and pounced on the confused Lao Yu, grabbing his collar: "Where is my money box? Did I take it away and hide it with you? Oh, my money, please give me back my money." That, my God, that��s my hard-earned money!��


    At this moment, Old Yu''s head was shaken awake by Mr. Yu Yang. His back was numb and he said: "When did I get your money box? You put it in. Why is it missing?"


    When Mrs. Yu Yang heard this, she let out another "ouch" and fell to the ground.


    ??The two brothers quickly grabbed Yu Yang to prevent her from falling. They understood now that their mother''s money box was lost.


    "Mother, mother, please wake up quickly." Yu Dashan was also anxious. It was the fate of a whole family.


    ��Third brother, hurry up and call Uncle San, hurry up��.


    Yu Dahai said oh and ran out the door.


    When Old Yu saw Mrs. Yu Yang in this state, the box containing ten percent of the money was stolen, and he sat on the bed blankly.


    ��It turns out that Xiaosi��er has a budget for a long time, haha, what a retribution��!


    I hunt eagles all year round but get pecked by eagles!


    ?Yu Yang''s fainting finally alarmed the whole old house, and there was a lot of excitement.


    The next day, the brothers and sisters got up early and went for a morning run to practice.


    Every day, Yu Haoran, brother and sister, sit down and meditate on the spot immediately after running, and the results are much better.


    Over the past few days, their bodies have become healthier and the flesh on their faces has grown, no longer the skinny skin they used to have.


    After breakfast, Yu Wan taught them how to read. When she entered the hospital, she saw Mrs. Feng leading Xiao Qi around the courtyard.


    When she saw Yu Wan, she immediately led Xiao Qi and walked towards Yu Wan, "Xiao Si''er, are you here?"


    Yu Wan nodded and replied: "Come and see Mom, you look much better today."


    She squatted down and took Xiao Qi��s other hand, ��Xiao Qi, do you want to study?��


    ?Xiao Qi looked at Yu Wan with big bright eyes and nodded vigorously: "Fourth sister, I like reading, is it okay for Xiao Qi?"


    Yu Wan touched his big head and said, "Of course Xiaoqi can do it. When we move to the county town and live with the eldest brother, we have to get up and exercise every day, and then read and read, just like the eldest brother now."


    ??This child is too introverted. He spends time with the mute Fengshi every day, without speaking or communicating, and with no one to play with him. He is lucky to not be autistic.


    Xiao Qi finally had a smile on her face now, showing two little tiger teeth, and her smile was so cute.


    ??Fengshi sat on the stool. Yu Wan carried Xiao Qi onto the stool and took out some fruit for him to chew.


    Ms. Feng was silent for a long time before asking Yu Wan: "Xiao Si''er, we went to the county seat. Does Doctor Bai know?"


    ��Doctor Bai?�� Yu Wan was stunned. This cheap girl really knew the old doctor.


    She cares so much, that person must be the person she cares about the most.


    ��Don��t worry, mom, I will tell Dr. Bai before we leave.��


    The anxiety on Feng''s face was no longer so obvious.


    ��Mom, you��re okay, what are you going to do?��


    Fengshi was stunned, obviously not expecting Yu Wan to ask her this question. She looked directly at Yu Wan. Although she had no emotions before, she had a normal mind, so she felt that Yu Wan was not like a child.


    ?This was completely beyond the scope of a child''s cognition, and the question went straight to her heart.


    ?Of course she wants to go back when her health is good. She has been missing for more than ten years. She doesn��t know what it has become like there and whether her parents and brothers are okay.


    As soon as what happened that year came out, she was knocked unconscious, and when she woke up, she was discovered by Yu Dahai. The poison in her body had already attacked and she could do nothing. He could only let Yu Dahai do whatever he wanted and even took away her identity jade pendant.


    But the seven children in front of her now are all the flesh that fell from her body. What should she do? Taking it back, she didn''t know what the situation was like now. What would she do if she was in danger? Will that old woman let their mother and son go?


    Yu Wan saw that Feng didn��t say anything, which proved that Feng still couldn��t let go of the seven of them.


    It''s just that Mrs. Feng seemed to have fallen into a misunderstanding. She didn''t say that if she went back alone, she would abandon the child.


    Yu Wan smiled and said: "Mom, why bother? You''re well, you can go back if you want. We are here waiting for you, not to mention I have a master who teaches me kung fu and has the ability to protect myself."


    "Master''s biography? When did Xiao Si''er come to be the master?" Mrs. Feng was very surprised.


    "I recognized you a few years ago. My master taught me a lot, otherwise I wouldn''t know how to read. I''m still outside and often don''t go home. How could I, a little girl, survive in the mountains?" Yu Wan said half-truthfully, Feng must be vaccinated first to avoid making her suspicious. She saw doubt in Feng''s eyes just now. There must be a reasonable reason for this matter.


    Although she is not afraid, the identity of the Feng family is there. The world is so big that it is a royal land. Why should she be beaten and killed in the future because of this matter? That is what she does not want to see. She cannot kill all those people. Just kill him.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Feng felt relieved and said, "That''s good." Even the look in her eyes became much kinder.


    Yu Wan also breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, the original owner of this body died early, lived with Yu Wan''er, and his temperament and actions were similar to hers.


    Aunt Chen came to report that Zhu Dagui was looking for something, so Yu Wan left.


    When Yu Wan came out, Zhu Dagui came forward and said, "Miss Fourth, the carriage has been bought. What are you planning to do before leaving? I can let them carry it and bow to you."


    Yu Wan thought about it and said, "Our family just needs to bring some clothes. Everything else is already prepared in the county."


    "Okay, Miss Fourth, I''ll go right now."


    ?There are many people, and things can be moved quickly. Two sticks of incense can be done.


    Before leaving, Yu Wan handed Zhu Dagui a letter and a thousand taels of silver notes, "Uncle Zhu, give this letter to Dr. Bai of Yong''an Hall. For the other one thousand taels of silver notes, you can give Yu Dagui two hundred taels of silver notes when you have time." In addition, I will buy him a house worth a few dozen taels in the town. You can arrange the rest by yourself. Zhuangzi will plant the seeds when it is time to plant them. If you need anything, come to me at Yufu, Anping Street, the county town."


    Yu Wan thought about it and then said: "Tell Yu Dahai that our brothers and sisters have fulfilled the father-son relationship for his life and asked him to take care of himself. Tell him that if you give the money and the house to the people in the old house, I will definitely take it." Come back. Hey, forget it, buy him another ten acres of land, buy the house, and buy everything in it and give it to him together. If he comes to see you with his own affairs, you can help him as appropriate, and don''t care about others. "


    ??Zhu Dagui nodded repeatedly and said to himself: "This fourth lady is really a sharp-tongued person. Who can still arrange things properly after severing the relationship? It''s just that the master is a person who can''t figure it out."


    ��Don��t worry, Miss Fourth, and save it for me, Old Slave.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Robbery on the road

    Chapter 44 Robbery on the Road


    When Yu Wan left, he left behind a carriage. Even the one he came back with, three carriages were enough for their group.


    After Yu Wan left, Zhu Dagui went straight to Yahang to find shopkeeper Zhang, bought the house and the land, took the key to the house, bought some supplies and brought them in, then cleaned them up and waited for shopkeeper Zhang to bring the deed.


    ?Zhu Dagui has been with Yu Dahai for a few days. He knows Yu Dahai''s temperament very well, and he is afraid that he will not have a good life if he returns to his old house.


    ?He sympathized with Yu Dahai, but he was a servant, so he was not qualified to make irresponsible remarks in front of his master.


    Unexpectedly, the master is still worried about Yu Dahai. Help him arrange the arrangements. As long as he doesn''t do anything for the rest of his life, life will still be easy.


    Yu Wan and his party left the town and headed straight for the county seat.


    "Miss, we seem to be being targeted?" Jiang Shuangyan slowed down the carriage.


    The two carriages behind naturally slowed down. As they were leaving, Yu Wan arranged for her to sit in the carriage in front, driven by Jiang Shuangyan. In the middle, Ms. Feng led them and Li Erniu drove the carriage. Qiao Da drove the car from behind, and she was afraid of an accident on the way.


    It��s just that he was spotted not far out of the town, under the clear sky and in broad daylight.


    ??This is either a repeat offender or someone who is **** the background.


    Yu Wan thought for a while, "Shuangyan stopped the carriage in the dense forest thirty miles ahead."


    No matter who these people are, being targeted by them today will not be a good thing.


    "good".


    ?Jiang Shuangyan waved his riding whip to speed up, and the two cars behind him followed closely.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Shuangyan parked the carriage in a wider space on the side of the road, out of the way.


    ?Yu Wan jumped out of the carriage and signaled Jiang Shuangyan to stay in the carriage and stay still.


    ?She took a few steps back and stood carelessly in the middle of the road. She quietly held the dagger in her hand and wrapped the small snake in the space around her wrist.


    ?Today she wants to see how awesome these people are and keep an eye on her.


    At this time, a dozen or so people were jogging over on horseback, and Yu Wan and the others stopped in the dense forest.


    ?There was also a girl standing in the middle of the road, with an imposing aura about her. The group of people who had been licking blood from the knife edge all day were stunned by Yu Wan''s posture.


    The leader raised his right hand high to stop the horse. He pointed his riding crop at Yu Wan: "The little girl came here voluntarily. For the sake of your understanding, the uncle is happy today and left his belongings and carriage. That��s it.��


    "Puch, what a loud tone, it just so happens that my aunt is interested in your horses and the money on your body. If you are wise, I will stay. My aunt is happy today and will spare your lives."


    ?Yu Wan saw that this group of people dared to come out to rob people blatantly, so they must be behind the scenes. It was just that she didn''t bother to care who was behind them when they met her.


    ��Hahaha, the little girl is Lai Gebao, yawning so loudly...��


    "Brush", Yu Wan''s dagger flew out and hit the leader''s throat.


    "Gah", the man was spitting as he spoke. The words suddenly stuck in his throat, making a "gurgling" sound, and then he fell off the horse with a "pop" sound.


    The horse was frightened and lost control. The horse actually stepped over the man and rushed towards Yu Wan.


    ��Whoops��, at the same time, the little snake flew out and bit the horse��s neck.


    Before the horse could neigh, it suddenly fell to the ground and died.


    The little snake is very venomous, but Yu Wan still underestimated it before.


    ?The gang of thieves saw that their leader was killed by Yu Wan within a few breaths. Some of them were frightened and turned around and ran back.


    ??But the remaining ones actually charged at her with their horses, and they were all extremely vicious.


    This is a desperado!


    Yu Wan was not afraid. Her small body was extremely flexible. When the horse came to her, she waved her hand and slit the horse''s throat with the dagger and quickly got out of the way.


    At the same time, Jiang Shuangyan and Qiao Da saw the horses rushing towards their master, and they jumped up and swung their whips towards the horses.


    ??As soon as the injured horse in front fell down, the horse rushing up from behind was tripped by the fallen horse in front and was caught off guard. The horse that fell fell fell and was bumped by the horse coming from behind.


    Suddenly, people were really upset, and the frightened horses immediately ran away. Yu Wan jumped up and cut the throat of the person who was thrown off the horse.


    The whole process seems long, but actually it only takes a few dozen breaths.


    ?Jiang Shuangyan and Qiao Da stayed to clean up the place, while Yu Wan ran after those who escaped. She wanted to remove the roots, so how could she let them run away? After the little snake bit the first person, she let it chase after him.


    Sure enough, half a mile away, there were people and horses lying on the ground.


    ?According to Yu Wan''s instructions, the little snake only stunned the horse with its poison, but did not kill it. All the people were poisoned and died.


    Seeing Yu Wan coming, the little snake rushed to her wrist as if begging for praise.


    "Little Snake is really awesome today. Master will roast chicken for you when you have time. Now Master has to clean this place up."


    Yu Wan patted the little snake''s head, and the little snake rolled up obediently and stopped moving.


    ?Yu Wan took a few steps forward, quickly put all the horses and dead bodies into the space, and then returned.


    ��Miss, what should we do with the people here?��


    Once back, Jiang Shuangyan asked Yu Wan.


    ��Did you find anything?��


    General Qiao wrapped the collected items in a piece of cloth and handed them to Yu Wan: "Miss, they are all here."


    Yu Wan took it and said, "Throw the man into the forest and carry the dead horse over."


    The two of them did as they were told. Yu Wan ran to the carriage, opened the middle curtain, and saw several young people with pale faces. Mrs. Feng didn''t have anything wrong at all, she hugged Xiao Qi and comforted her.


    ?Yu Wan patted her head, which still scared them.


    She immediately dug out a cup in the car and poured out the spiritual spring water for several children to drink, which made them feel a little better.


    Yu Wan returned to the carriage where she was sitting, and saw three Yu Haoran brothers and a boy. She was only slightly panicked.


    ��Are you scared?��


    ?A few people shook their heads.


    "Don''t be afraid, just get used to it and you''ll be fine." When things get on track, you have to take them up the mountain to practice. With such courage, what can you do if you encounter emergencies in the future?


    After Jiang Shuangyan and Qiao Da finished moving, Yu Wan found an excuse. She went into the forest to collect the horse and human corpses, and then they jumped on the carriage and drove away.


    At the end of the afternoon, the three carriages arrived at Yufu safely.


    As soon as the door opened, Zong Zheng led a group of servants to greet him.


    ��Uncle Zong, let me send my wife and them all to rest first. You ask the kitchen to cook some rice porridge and bring it to you when you wake up.��


    Yu Wan saw that they all looked tired and had to take a rest.


    Zongzheng took the order and left.


    ��Shuangyan, Qiao Da, you should also go and have a rest.��


    Yu Wan made arrangements and returned to her yard, closed the doors and windows, entered the space, took off her coat, lay on the bed and fell asleep, completely ignoring the fact that there were still dead people in the space.


    When she woke up, Yu Wan drank some spiritual spring water, roasted a chicken for the little snake, and fed it to the white tiger.


    She just searched all the people who had poisoned the little snake.


    After sorting through the collected items, we found nothing about the identities of these people. I picked up the dagger and found a lot of silver, more than 2,300 taels, and a few miscellaneous items.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： underground stronghold

    Chapter 45 Underground Stronghold


    Yu Wan fed the living horses some fruit, but there was no other way. The horses were useful to raise. There was no grass in the space, so the only thing that could be fed to them was the fruit.


    Fortunately, the five horses smelled the fragrance of the fruit and ate it one by one. Then they wandered around leisurely in the space. They really wanted to eat those elixirs, which looked delicious, but no matter what, they couldn''t touch them.


    When the little snake saw it, he cursed an idiot and lay down in the elixir to sleep.


    Yu Wan came out of the room and saw that food had just been placed on the table in the living room.


    She also felt a little hungry, so after eating some, she went out.


    Yu Wan looked at the sky and went to the county government office to apply for household registration. She was afraid that the government office would no longer be doing official business.


    ?She simply went out to the south of the city and disposed of the corpses in the space. She remembered that there was a mountain forest behind Zhuangzi in the south of the city, so it was best to go there to deal with it.


    ?Out of the city gate, Yu Wan found a deserted place, released a horse, and then rode straight to Zhuangzi.


    Outside Zhuangzi, Yu Wan dismounted and knocked on the door. The person who opened the door was a young man named Mao Dan who was sent to work on Zhuangzi. When he saw the master, he immediately said: "Miss, you are here."


    Yu Wan nodded and threw the horse rope to Mao Dan: "Tie the horse up and cut some grass for me. I will take it away when I come back later."


    ��Yes, miss, I��ll go right away.�� Mao Dan took the horse away.


    ?Yu Wan saw that this horse had been in space and was extremely docile.


    ?She looked towards the village. At this time, people in the village were working in the fields. They were about to plant the seeds, and the land would definitely have to be plowed.


    Yu Wan did not step forward to look, she walked directly to the back mountain. She walked to the foot of the mountain, lifted her legs and walked up the mountain. The mountain was not high, so she could reach the top in a short while.


    Yu Wan saw that the trees on the mountain were not very dense and overgrown with weeds. Occasionally, she could see a few wild fruit trees with a few rotten fruits hanging on the treetops.


    ?She looked forward and saw that the mountains were getting higher and higher, and sure enough they were connected to Daqing Mountain. She felt happy, it would be much easier to take Yu Haoran and the others into the mountains in the future.


    Yu Wan walked deeper. There were no wild animals outside. If the body was left here, there was a high chance of being discovered. In the deep mountains, large beasts often appear, and these corpses can be eaten up in one night.


    ��Plop, Leng Leng,�� the sound of a pheasant flying was heard. Yu Wan looked up and saw a pheasant flying out from under a tree.


    ��Is there a chicken coop?��


    Yu Wan hurriedly took a few steps and walked to the bottom of the tree to take a look. Sure enough, there was a thick chicken nest with about thirty wild eggs in it.


    "It would be great if I could catch that hen." Yu Wan looked in the direction of the pheasants that flew away. She planned to raise some pheasants and rabbits in the space and supply them to restaurants in the future. Moreover, the pheasants raised in the space did not have the smell of firewood, but were actually delicious. no.


    Yu Wan released the little snake and left it to it to catch chickens and rabbits.


    "What? Master, you want my majestic beast to catch chickens?" the little snake exclaimed.


    Yu Wan slapped it in the face: "Why are you making such a fuss? You can''t do such a small thing well. It''s a mythical beast, but it''s not much of a beast. It''s just eating chicken without catching it. I''d better not eat it in the future."


    "No, master, why don''t you go catch the little snake? You will definitely catch a lot of them." The little snake was anxious. The master seemed to despise it for not eating anything, so it must catch more chickens today.


    The little snake disappeared in a flash.


    Yu Wan looked for eggs nearby. If they couldn��t hatch, they could still be eaten.


    ?So she walked up to Daqing Mountain while searching. Suddenly, Yu Wan heard the sound of "rustling" coming down the mountain. When she listened carefully, it seemed that someone was coming down from the mountain. She just thought it was a hunter coming down from the mountain to hunt, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    ??It��s just that the sound disappeared as I walked.


    Yu Wan listened carefully and found that he had indeed disappeared. She immediately became vigilant.


    She quietly walked up the mountain, and when she reached the area where the sound disappeared, she saw no one anywhere.


    ?Yu Wan wondered who could run so fast. Suddenly, there was a sound of opening the lid. Although it was quiet, she still heard it.


    Just as she was about to move, she suddenly saw an ordinary-looking man in green clothes climbing up from a big tree.


    "basement?"


    Yu Wan held her breath and quietly languished in the weeds. Fortunately, the weeds here were thick and numerous, completely hiding her small body.


    ?The man looked around and saw that there was no sound, so he quietly stayed on the mountain again.


    Yu Wan frowned. She remembered the woman who was posing with a man and a woman and said that the place where they met was on the mountain outside the city. Could it be here? What a coincidence, right?


    Yu Wan returned quietly and let the little snake go in for a look later.


    When she returned, she was so surprised that she was speechless. This little snake really took away the chicken coop. There are chickens, chicken coops, rabbits, and rabbit nests everywhere.


    "Master, hurry up, the little snake''s mana is almost gone." The little snake urged Yu Wan anxiously.


    ?Yu Wan''s head was covered with black lines. It turned out to be the magic power she used, but she thought it was the charm of a mythical beast. With a few waves of her hand, all the pheasants and hares on the ground entered the space.


    ��Ah, master, I am so tired, and the little snake is so thirsty.��


    Yu Wan looked at the little snake: "You didn''t do this because you wanted to drink the spiritual spring water, did you?"


    "Master, how is it possible? The little snake is really thirsty," the little snake said obviously without confidence.


    "You can drink if you want. Go and help the master look at a basement."


    The little snake raised its head and said, "Where is it, Master? Let''s go quickly."


    ?Yu Wan held her forehead, the little snake was quite willing to fight for the water from the spring, without even asking if there was any danger.


    Yu Wan made a gesture, and the little snake followed her to where the man in black got up.


    As expected, there is a stone slab covered with thick weeds. Without looking carefully, this disguise is really difficult to spot. It seems that the person who arranged this disguise is obviously a master.


    Yu Wan gently opened a gap and said, "Little snake, go in and see what''s inside. Come out and tell me."


    The little snake nodded and got in with a "whoosh" sound.


    ?Yu Wan retreated a dozen steps and hid.


    After a stick of incense, the little snake flew out and flew in front of Yu Wan. Yu Wan grabbed it and rolled it around her wrist.


    ��What��s going on inside?��


    "Master, it''s very deep inside, and there are several rooms, but there''s no one in there. There''s a letter in one of the rooms."


    "Letter? Why don''t you take it?" Yu Wan guessed that the man in Tsing Yi went in to release the letter.


    ��Master, you didn��t say that.�� The little snake looked at Yu Wan. Didn��t it do the right thing?


    Yu Wan sighed. Since there was no one inside, she might as well go by herself.


    She came to the entrance of the cave, threw away the cover, and jumped down.


    After jumping down, she wanted to move the upper cover back, but the ground in the cave was seven or eight feet high from the entrance, and her small body could not reach it.


    Yu Wan walked down the stairs. Fortunately, her eyes could see at night.


    About ten feet down, there is a flat passage. There are still torches on the stone walls on both sides of the passage, but they are not lit now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： space planting

    Chapter 46 Space Planting


    Yu Wan continued to walk forward. When he was two feet away, he found a hall, and there were indeed four rooms in the back. She stepped forward and took a look. The door was still strong, no one was there and it was not locked.


    ?There was indeed a letter on the table in the locked room. The little snake took the letter out and gave it to Yu Wan. She carefully opened it, and when she looked at it, there were only a few words: The situation has changed, the operation is suspended, and we are waiting for notification.


    ?Yu Wan wondered if she had caught those two people and alerted them?


    ?She thinks about whether she should take this letter away?


    Finally, Yu Wan put the letter back. If she had taken it away, the people in the group would have thought that the people below had taken the letter and already knew that the situation had changed. And they won''t come back in a short time. The people below don''t know the situation and continue to kidnap people and let them in. After a long time, the people above don''t come to pick them up, which is also a trouble.


    I don��t believe she will take it, and I will come back when I have the opportunity in the future.


    ?Yu Wan erased all traces of herself and walked out of the basement.


    She then went straight into the mountains, found a place where wild beasts were, and threw away the corpses. Including the man and woman Pai Hua Zi, but she took off the clothes of the two people and threw them in the space, and burned them if there was a chance.


    By the way, I cut a lot of bamboo in the woods and threw it into the space. After returning, he circled the pheasants, rabbits, and horses to avoid running around in the space.


    ? Yu Wan''s trip was settled, and she casually found a contact point of the Paihuazi gang, which was an unexpected gain.


    She returned to Zhuangzi to collect the grass for the horses, "Maodan, this grass is good. You cut it and put it away every day, and I will arrange for someone to pull it, okay?"


    Mao Dan was delighted: "Okay, miss, I will cut the best grass."


    ?Yu Wan nodded and led the horse out of Zhuangzi. When she returned to Yu Mansion, dinner was just being served.


    "Miss, where did you buy this horse? It''s so strong," Shuangyan asked as she took the horse rope. It felt familiar to her no matter how she looked at it, and this horse was definitely a good horse.


    ��Hey, of course I bought it from your lady, how about it? Is this horse good?��


    ?Yu Wan came back and rode directly back on his horse. On the surface, he still needed a horse.


    "Fourth sister, fourth sister, I want to ride a horse." Xiaoliu heard Yu Wan''s voice and ran in quickly. She saw a tall and beautiful white horse, and she kept circling around the horse.


    ��Hey, Miss Six, slow down a little bit,�� Aunt Jiang ran in after her.


    Yu Wan hugged Xiaoliu who jumped into her arms: "You''re not afraid anymore after a good sleep?"


    Xiao Liu shook his head, pointed at the horse and said, "Fourth sister, can I ride a horse?"


    ��Then have you eaten?��


    Xiao Liu shook his head.


    Yu Wan held her hand and said, "Let''s eat first. After we finish eating, Shuangyan will teach you. How about that?"


    Seeing that Xiao Liu was still a little hesitant, Shuangyan said, "Sixth Miss, go and eat quickly. Fourth Miss hasn''t eaten yet. After you''ve finished eating, I''ll teach you. I won''t leave. I''ll wait for you here, okay?"


    ?Xiao Liu, who was already hesitant, heard that the fourth sister did not eat, and she immediately nodded: "Okay, fourth sister, let''s eat."


    She said to Jiang Shuangyan again: "Don''t lie to me."


    ?Jiang Shuangyan nodded, "Well, I''m waiting for you."


    After receiving the assurance, Xiao Liu happily took Yu Wan''s hand and went back to the living room to eat.


    Yu Wan rubbed the little girl��s head. It was rare that she liked anything, so of course she had to satisfy her.


    When they arrived in the living room, they washed their faces and hands, and the two sisters sat down and started eating.


    ��What did you do in the afternoon?�� Yu Wan asked Aunt Jiang.


    Aunt Jiang said: "The fourth lady got up and ate some porridge and then went to the eldest young master''s yard to practice martial arts and write."


    ��Oh,�� Yu Wan didn��t expect the little ones to recover so quickly. She thought she was so frightened that it would take a day or two to recover, but after a nap, nothing happened.


    Children really come and go quickly.


    "Fourth sister, I''m full." Xiaoliu finished eating a bowl of rice, put down her chopsticks and ran away.


    ?Yu Wan shook her head. Children are children, but they can learn to ride horses every day. I believe Yu Haoran will definitely like it.


    After eating, Yu Wan went to check on Feng. Seeing that she was fine, she came back into the space and planted all the vegetables sent by Zongzheng in the space.


    After planting, Yu Wan planted another five acres of peppers in the space. As long as it is planted, she can harvest unlimited peppers in the space. There is no problem that the pole will die. As long as she doesn''t pull it out, it will grow there forever.


    "Little snake, you eat and live in my house here, and you have to work for me. Remember to harvest the peppers when they are red. You must also harvest the vegetables when they are mature. Just leave one of each type for sowing. And , I pick up the eggs laid by pheasants every day.�� The little snake showed her hand today. She knew that this guy knew the legendary magic. How could this be a waste of resources? Besides, she didn''t have the time to stay in space day and night.


    The little snake is dumbfounded: its owner only knows how to exploit it, but it also needs to cultivate well. The little snake thought again, if it didn''t do it, the owner would definitely throw it out of the way, and the little snake would have to give in. So it nodded obediently.


    After Yu Wan finished working in the space, she went to look at the unknown seeds she bought in the grocery store.


    She frowned, but the seeds were basically alive, and the seedlings that grew out were one foot tall, but she couldn''t recognize one type.


    They seemed to be flowers, but she didn��t know what they were.


    Yu Wan called the little snake and asked: "Little snake, do you know what this is?"


    The little snake also shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know.


    ??Don''t worry, Yu Wan let it grow there, but she still asked the little snake to pay attention and water it from time to time.


    ??Of course the water is water moved in from outside, and the spiritual spring water cannot be poured.


    After doing this, Yu Wan came out and meditated in the courtyard.


    She found that it was more effective to practice this "Star Art" in the morning when the sun rises with the first ray of sunlight, or to practice under the moon at night.


    Presumably the title of "Star Judgment" is named after this.


    The next day, Yu Wan got up and exercised with Yu Haoran and the others as usual. After practicing again, oh, Xiao Qi was also joined this morning.


    ?This little guy remembered what Yu Wan said and asked Mrs. Peng to call him early.


    ?The little guy couldn''t run anymore, so he ran and sat on the ground like they practiced, crossing his legs and meditating in a decent way.


    Yu Wan didn��t say anything and let him follow suit. She thought that this was good. The little one had developed good habits, which would save her worries when she actually practiced in the future.


    ??When Mrs. Feng entered the third courtyard, what she saw was a group of children sitting on the ground, breathing and breathing in strange movements.


    ?She stood for a while and then quietly retreated, thinking about the children who looked more and more like her. Her heart was as soft as water, and a rare smile appeared on her face.


    When Mrs. Chen saw Fengshi smiling, she couldn''t help but sigh: "Madam, have you seen the fifth young master, the sixth young lady, and the young master? They look so cute like that."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Fengs transformation

    Chapter 47 Feng��s transformation


    The corners of Feng''s mouth raised. Her children were certainly good. They were the damned bugs in the past who made themselves neither human nor ghosts. Seeing the children suffering and starving left her unmoved.


    She looked towards the direction of the capital, hoping that the man would be waiting for her return. This must be quite a surprise, right?


    She must avenge this revenge. She must pay back double what she has suffered and what her children have suffered over the years.


    Now that she is well, it is up to her to protect her children.


    ?Yu Wan, the brother and sister, had finished practicing and had breakfast, and she called Zongzheng over.


    ��Miss, what are your orders to the old slave?��


    Yu Wan: "Uncle Zong, go buy four copies of the apprenticeship ceremony today. In addition, when you have time, buy more rice, flour, oil, salt, etc. to store."


    Zongzheng was surprised that Yu Wan ordered him to buy four apprenticeship gifts. He knew that these were for the four young masters to attend private schools.


    In the Great Yan Empire, the status of masters is very high, just like parents.


    As the saying goes, "My parents are the one who gave birth to me, and my master is the one who taught me." Becoming a master is like a new life for a person, so there is a saying that becoming a master is like reincarnation. The apprenticeship ceremony was well prepared, of course Zongzheng understood it, but he was confused when the lady asked him to buy food. What''s more, autumn planting is about to begin in Zhuangzi.


    Zongzheng shook his head and did as Yu Wan said.


    What he didn��t know was that it had been ten days since Yu Wan came to this world, and it hadn��t rained a single time yet, and the air was getting drier day by day. Her perception is different from ordinary people, so this kind of celestial phenomenon is not a good celestial phenomenon, but a rhythm of drought.


    ?Now is the best time to stockpile grain. Every family has just harvested rice, and those who have surplus grain will definitely sell it.


    Yu Wan thought that if she had time, she would go up to the mountains to hunt more. This is also the reason why she hasn''t moved anything in the space. Anyway, the space has the function of preserving freshness, so it won��t go bad if you keep it for as long as you like.


    She planned to wait until the holidays were over before sending brother Yu Haoran to private school. It was now the busy farm day, and she would not go until school officially started.


    ?Like this, another three days passed. After dinner that morning, Yu Wan asked Mrs. Wu to call Xiao Bo. The day was about to open for the restaurant.


    Yu Wan was reading the information about the opening of the restaurant that she wrote last night. When she saw Uncle Xiao arriving, she pointed to the chair opposite and said, "Sit down, Uncle Xiao."


    ??Xiao Bo was still a little nervous. He sat down and didn''t know where to put his hands.


    Yu Wan saw this and said nothing. As a restaurant manager, Xiao Bo will have to face all kinds of people in the future. This can''t be kept normal in front of her. If she needs to deal with something in the future, she won''t throw the blame.


    Fortunately, Xiao Bo was a man who had seen the world after all, so he was no longer nervous for a while.


    Yu Wan nodded secretly and said, "Uncle Xiao, the restaurant will open in a few days. How about the things I tell you?"


    By the way, she gave what she had written to Xiao Bo. Xiao Bo continued, but he did not read it immediately and replied: "Miss, everything went well. The restaurant''s signboard has been ordered and the inside has been thoroughly cleaned. The tablecloths are made according to the lady''s request. One hundred sets have been made. In addition, one hundred sets of clothes for the kitchen and waiters outside have also been made according to the lady''s instructions. The reception waiters and waiters have also been trained, and various purchases have been ordered. Long-term supplier����


    After hearing this, Yu Wan nodded with satisfaction and said, "Uncle Xiao did a good job and he was thoughtful. Now you can read what I wrote last night, is that okay?"


    Uncle Xiao felt happy. This is the lady''s affirmation of his work. Can it not make him feel happy?


    The master''s trust and affirmation of the servants is the motivation for them to be servants.


    ?Yu Wan is a master at controlling people. Even if the people below do not do well, don''t deny them face to face. Tell them your thoughts and practices, and they will naturally be able to tell the difference between good and bad. Over time, the people below will naturally listen to her and take her as the priority. It will not arouse the resentment of the people below, and think that is what it should be.


    ?Of course, if it is wrong, it must be denied face to face. Not everyone can afford the consequences of making a mistake.


    ??When Xiao Bo read what Yu Wan wrote about the opening, he really admired his lady, "Miss, your method is feasible. All consumption in the first three days is half price. This will attract people to our restaurant."


    Yu Wan has no choice. She doesn��t know how to run a business, so she can only use this stupid method to make the restaurant famous. As long as there are customers coming, she doesn''t have to worry about the food being left uneaten.


    At that time, when the fruit wine in her space came out, she was still afraid that the door of the restaurant would be trampled on.


    ??The day Yu Wan came back, she found time to move the wine brewed by Aunt Qiu in the cellar into the space and buried it. She then gave the fruit in the space to Aunt Qiu to make wine.


    "We have no choice. We have no acquaintances and no backers here, so we can only use this stupid method. However, the ingredients for these three days cannot be cut corners, and they must be the same as what will be sold in the future."


    ��Don��t worry, this old slave, I still know about smashing the sign and can��t do it.��


    The master and the servant settled the matter of opening the restaurant, and then Xiao Bo left.


    As soon as Uncle Xiao left, Mrs. Feng walked in holding Xiao Qi.


    "Fourth sister", when Xiao Qi saw Yu Wan, she broke away from Feng''s hand and ran towards Yu Wan on her short legs.


    ��Hey, come, let Fourth Sister see, has our Xiao Qi grown any fat these days?�� Xiao Qi, who ran over after Yu Wan, pinched his face and said.


    Xiao Qi raised her little face and said, "Yes."


    ?That look made everyone present laugh.


    ��Xiao Si��er, your restaurant will open in a few days, do you need mother��s help?�� Feng sat down and watched their siblings playing with a smile.


    Yu Wan knew Feng''s worries, but it was not the time for Feng to show up at this time. She said: "Mom, don''t worry, the most important thing is that you take good care of yourself at home."


    Mrs. Feng sighed, as a mother, she couldn''t help at all. She also knows how capable Xiao Si''er is. She can earn what she wants on her own without anyone''s help.


    It��s just that she knows better that she has not avenged her revenge. She still knows nothing about her enemy��s situation and it is really not appropriate to show her face.


    It��s just that she felt really sorry if she didn��t do something.


    ��Well, I won��t cause any trouble for you, mother.��


    Yu Wan watched as Feng and Xiao Qi''s faces became paler, had blood color, and their faces became more fleshy, making them feel much better.


    ��What did you say, mother? We don��t speak the same language as our family, and nothing that causes trouble will be ignored. When you get better, mother will have to pay close attention to the things that my brothers do to exercise and study every day.��


    Yu Wan has noticed Feng''s changes these days. She didn''t know that Feng was bewitched before, so she was not happy with her.


    But ever since the poisonous insects were eliminated, Mrs. Feng''s attitude towards her brothers and sisters is indeed different from the past. She really feels sorry for them.


    From time to time, she would cook for the children, make clothes, or watch them practice and read. Sometimes Feng would teach Yu Wan when she was busy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Restaurant opening one

    Chapter 48 Restaurant Opening 1


    In any case, Mrs. Feng never had a free day, her thoughts were all on their brothers and sisters.


    To be honest, Yu Wan felt that this was like a mother and a family.


    It also allowed her to truly integrate into this family.


    When Ms. Feng heard what Yu Wan said, she nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay, Xiao Si''er, don''t worry and do your thing. Mom will take good care of them at home. Xiao Si''er, Mom also wants to exercise with your brother, okay?" "


    ?Yu Wan was stunned, oh, it��s true, in fact, the Feng family can definitely practice the "Vajra Art" with Yu Haoran and the others. She ignored it. This was a method of cultivating immortals. It didn''t matter your age. As long as you could develop the so-called Qi sense, you could practice it.


    She nodded and said, "Okay, it''s just for running. You''re weak now. Don''t worry. I can ask my eldest brother to teach you the exercises. Anyway, I have to teach them how to read every day, so I''ll leave all this to my mother."


    To be honest, she really doesn��t have time now, so it would be best to have Mrs. Feng to teach her.


    Ms. Feng grew up in such an environment and received completely formal education and survival skills. It would be more suitable for her to teach her.


    Ms. Feng was in a beautiful mood at this moment. She was as happy as a child at this moment: "Okay, okay, little four, don''t worry, mom will save it."


    Yu Wan twitched her lips. This cheap girl didn''t look like a mother at the moment. It was almost enough to say that she was Feng''s mother.


    The two of them talked for a while, and Mrs. Feng knew that Yu Wan was busy with something, so she took Xiaoqi to San into the courtyard.


    Yu Wan saw that it was still early and there was still an hour before lunch. She said to Shuangyan, "Shuangyan, I have to go in and out. You can help me watch it at home."


    "Miss, you don''t want to take a slave with you?" Shuangyan really wanted to go, but the lady didn''t take her with her when she went out to do errands. She thought it was because the lady didn''t like her.


    "Next time, next time I take my eldest brother and the others there, you will definitely be a part of it." It is really inconvenient for her to use the space with Shuangyan, and she has no plans to expose the space.


    She had no choice but to put things in her hands that would make them notice anything unusual.


    "Miss, what do you want? I''ll prepare it here."


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "No, just bring me the horse."


    ?Shuangyan immediately went out to fetch the horse. Yu Wan packed up a few clothes, took the horse and left Yu Mansion, heading straight to the village outside the city.


    She handed the horse to Mao Dan and went straight up the mountain.


    Yu Wan waved her hand and Little Snake came out, "Little Snake, go to the basement again and see if there is anything going on inside."


    The little snake nodded: "It''s a roasted chicken. The master hasn''t roasted a chicken for the little snake for a long time." Fortunately, it helps the master with work in the space every day.


    ��Foodie, I��ll bake it for you when I go up the mountain. If you don��t go, you won��t be able to eat the dead chicken.�� This guy even agreed on terms, so Yu Wan glanced at it.


    The little snake''s small body was startled, and it disappeared with a "whoosh" sound.


    More than a dozen breaths later, the little snake came back and wrapped itself around Yu Wan''s wrist. "Master, there is nothing inside, and the letter is gone too."


    Yu Wan snorted. It seemed that it would not be easy to catch them.


    ?She lifted her legs and climbed up the mountain. After climbing for a long time, she finally climbed up Daqing Mountain.


    Yu Wan saw that the surrounding area had been hunted by hunters, so she walked directly into the mountains without stopping.


    ?This time, she will hunt more animals such as wild boars, bison, and wild deer. Others, like wolves, have very tough meat and are not suitable for eating.


    ??If there is a drought, then I am afraid that no animals will be able to escape and will be hunted and eaten by people.


    ??Although Yu Wan has never experienced drought, she has heard about it often. In order to survive when there is nothing to eat, people eat tree bark, eat Guanyin, and even change their children to eat, let alone the animals on the mountain.


    Yu Wan has been in the mountains for a few days, and she has to prepare to go back. Tomorrow is the opening day of the restaurant, and she cannot miss it.


    This time with the help of the little snake, the harvest was full. She didn''t count the various beasts. Anyway, they were piled up in the space like a hill, and there were countless living creatures.


    ?Yu Wan rushed home overnight in a happy mood.


    The next day, Yu Wan got up early. She spoke to Zong Zheng and went to the restaurant.


    When Yu Wan arrived, the door of the restaurant was already open. The top of the door was covered with red silk, and there was a big red flower made of red silk on both sides.


    ?She entered the restaurant, and the waiters were setting the tables, wiping them, and covering them with tablecloths, all in one go.


    Seeing that it was Yu Wan who was here, they greeted her and continued their work.


    Yu Wan went directly to the kitchen. Sure enough, Uncle Xiao and Aunt Qiu were arranging what dishes would be served today and who would be cooking the dishes.


    ��Huh? Miss, you��re here so early.�� Xiao Bo happened to see Yu Wan come in.


    Yu Wan nodded and said, "You continue." She looked at the ingredients in the kitchen.


    She looked at every ingredient carefully, even opening the chili sauce and smelling it.


    ��Miss, how are you? These ingredients have just been delivered.��


    After Xiao Bo made arrangements and saw Yu Wan carefully checking every ingredient, he was wondering if they were in line with the lady''s standards.


    "Well, that''s good. From now on, our restaurant will purchase according to this standard, only higher, not lower."


    Yu Wan was indeed very satisfied. Xiao Bo''s handling of things really made him feel at ease.


    When Uncle Xiao heard this, he felt relieved. He thought it would not be easy for him to find a supplier, so he had to leave the city and go to the village to look for him.


    The vegetables grown in the village are all fresh and can be supplied for a long time.


    ?Although the process is not easy, the most worthwhile thing is when the result satisfies the owner.


    "Miss, we will officially open Jiebian at noon sharp (eleven o''clock noon sharp). The old slave asked the fortune teller to read it." Xiao Bo said again.


    Yu Wan twitched her lips, and the fortune teller looked at the time. Hehe, she nodded, "Okay."


    ?This Xiao Bo can be regarded as doing his best. No matter whether he calculates it or not, it is just right to open at noon.


    Yu Wan went to the private rooms on the second and third floors to take a look. They had been reorganized and looked more cozy.


    ?Time passed slowly, and the chefs in the kitchen had already started working.


    ?At this moment, Yu Haoran came with his brothers and sisters.


    "Xiao Si''er, is this our restaurant?" Yu Haoran couldn''t help but clicked his tongue as he looked at the beautiful, high-end restaurant on the third floor.


    Yu Wan hugged Xiao Qi and said, "Yes, let the chef cook whatever you want to eat today. What do we, Xiao Qi, want to eat?"


    ? Yu Wan pinched Xiao Qi��s face.


    Seeing that Xiao Qi was the only one in the eyes of Fourth Sister, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu hugged Yu Wan, one on the left and the other on the right: "Fourth Sister, you don''t hurt Xiaowu and Xiaoliu now."


    Yu Wan looked at the two of them and put down Xiao Qi: "How is it possible? Xiao Qi is the youngest in our family. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are not allowed to be jealous. Let''s have a good meal here today and experience how delicious it is to eat in a big restaurant. ".


    She didn��t dare to say it if she was pretending to be cool.


    The three little ones nodded in succession.


    ��Brother, take them up to the third floor. There is a private room specially reserved for our family and is not open to the public. Let the waiter take you up.��


    Jie Bian is going to set off a firecracker later. There are so many people and it��s so noisy. I��ve never seen these little guys before. I��m afraid they��ll be scared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Restaurant opening two

    Chapter 49 Restaurant Opening 2


    Yu Haoran nodded and carried Xiao Qi up to the second floor. Yu Haoyu, Yu Haotian and Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu followed each other.


    ?Yu Wan turned around and walked to the counter and sat on the stool inside. Now everything is ready, all we need is the east wind.


    ?On the street, people passing by from time to time looked at the restaurant curiously. Everyone is thinking that he will open a restaurant again, right? Do you all know that this restaurant was closed before it could no longer be opened? Isn''t this a new restaurant?


    Finally, at noon, Xiao Bo led a group of restaurant cooks and waiters out and stood under the signboard.


    Yu Wan had no intention of going out. She went out as a nine-year-old kid and said she was the boss. Isn''t this a lice on a bald man''s head, and was it obvious that someone would catch it?


    ??Anyone who doesn''t like the restaurant can come and grab a few. This is good, because no one knows who the owner of the restaurant is.


    Just listen to Xiao Bo say: "Today is the opening day of our Xingchen Restaurant, everyone is welcome to come and support us. Today is the opening day, our Xingchen Restaurant will be half price for the first three days..."


    ?Shao Bo talked eloquently, and then he lit up the firecrackers. The atmosphere was very lively.


    ?As expected, there were only three or three guests who were welcomed in by the waiter.


    ??One table went directly to the private room on the second floor, and four tables were seated in the lobby.


    Yu Wan was not very satisfied with the people at these tables. Thinking that this was the first day, she felt relieved.


    ?You won��t become fat by eating in one go, but as long as your food tastes good, you won��t be afraid of not attracting customers.


    ?Yu Wan left the counter and went to her own private room on the third floor. She saw Yu Haoran, brother and sister chatting about what Uncle Xiao had just said.


    Seeing Yu Wan come in, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu hugged her, "Fourth sister, can we order food?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded their little noses: "Of course, you can order whatever you like now, the kitchen is not very busy."


    The two little ones were so happy that they took Yu Haoyu out to order food.


    ?Yu Haoran looked at his sister, he just opened a restaurant. Why is this little girl so courageous in doing things?


    "Xiao Si''er, you are so capable. Big brother is really ashamed and ashamed of himself."


    Yu Wan glanced at him and said, "Then you should study hard, I will be responsible for earning money, and you will be responsible for earning a future."


    Yu Haoran nodded heavily: "Brother, don''t worry, I will support Xiao Si''er from now on. No one is allowed to bully Xiao Si''er and try to take advantage of our Xiao Si''er''s restaurant."


    Yu Wan smiled. This child is really a child. It is not certain who will protect whom in the future, but this heart does make her feel warm.


    ?The three brothers and sisters were chatting and laughing in the private room, but Yu Haoyu, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu had not come up yet.


    What happened?


    Yu Haoran said: "Sit down, little Si''er, I''ll go down and take a look."


    ?As soon as he pushed the door open, the door opened from the outside, and three brothers and sisters came in from the outside, all smiling.


    Yu Haoyu said: "Xiao Si''er, what do you think we saw when we went down?"


    ��There must be a lot of people coming to eat,�� he asked, with everything written on his face.


    ��Well, my fourth son is really smart. The lobby is full, and the private rooms on the second floor and the private rooms on the third floor are very crowded right now.��


    Yu Wan didn''t say anything. She had expected this effect a long time ago. With this unique taste, no one who comes to eat can resist such delicious food.


    She didn��t go down, but Yu Haoran took a few people down to have a look, and occasionally helped.


    ?On this day, there was really an endless stream of customers, but they still didn��t serve fruit wine. If they had served fruit wine, Yu Wan believed that the door of the restaurant would be overcrowded.


    On this day, the restaurant did not close until late afternoon.


    ?Shao Bo closed the door and asked the chefs to prepare a large table of dishes for Yu Wan and the others to eat.


    She called Uncle Xiao and Aunt Qiu, Yu Wan''s brother and sister, and there were nine of them at a table. Others have three tables.


    Everyone sat down, and Yu Wan took out four bottles of one pound of fruit wine from the space and put it on the table: "Everyone has worked hard today. Let''s try this wine. In three days, this wine will be served in our restaurant. You can mention it." Opinion, how to sell it? How much does it cost per pound?��


    Oh, everyone saw that there was still wine to drink. Aunt Qiu opened the bottle immediately, and the aroma of wine suddenly wafted out, filling the room with the aroma of wine.


    ��Well, it smells good.�� Everyone was intoxicated by the aroma of the wine.


    ��Come and drink,�� Yu Wan ordered.


    ??Everyone rushed to pour the wine. At Yu Wan''s table, after Aunt Qiu poured the wine, she held the wine glass and smelled the wine. It was indeed very fragrant.


    "Everyone has worked hard. I dedicate this cup to you all." After Yu Wan finished speaking, she raised her head and drank it all in one gulp.


    After a glass of wine, Yu Wan didn''t feel the spicy taste. Instead, there is a strong smell of alcohol mixed with the sweetness of fruit. It turns into a warm stream of heat and rushes to the limbs and bones, sweeping away the fatigue from one''s body and making one feel energetic.


    Yu Wan knew that the warm current was spiritual energy. If an ordinary person drank a pound of this wine, it would definitely reshape the body and eliminate all diseases.


    It''s just a pity to sell such wine directly. She must have blended it before selling it. The price of this bottle of wine alone can be said to be priceless.


    ??Everyone here today is also sticky. In fact, Yu Wan didn''t know that this spiritual wine had such a great effect.


    Even she felt that the spiritual power in her Dantian had increased.


    ??If you drink this spiritual wine for a long time, it can also help you improve your cultivation.


    It was a pity that these three bottles of wine made her heart ache.


    ��Eh? After drinking this wine, why do you feel so strong all over your body?�� one waiter exclaimed.


    ��Oh, it��s still the case. Why don��t I feel bored anymore because of my boring problem?��


    ��Yes, I stood for a long time today and my legs were weak, but now they are not weak anymore. Hehe, it��s amazing.��


    ��


    ??Xiao Bo drank it immediately, and sure enough, after a while, all the fatigue in his body was gone, and he felt as if he had become a few years younger.


    Aunt Qiu had already drank it, and she was wondering when the wine she brewed became so delicious and magical.


    In short, everyone had a happy meal.


    ?Suddenly, the auras of the brothers Yu Haoran changed.


    ��Well, is this about to break through?�� Yu Wan exclaimed.


    ��Uncle Xiao, please keep them away from here.�� Yu Wan hurriedly asked Uncle Xiao to make arrangements.


    ??Xiao Bo was also anxious. He didn''t know what was wrong with the young masters, so he quickly asked others to go up to the second floor.


    "Miss, are you okay, young masters?" Xiao Bo looked at the brothers sitting cross-legged on the ground in horror.


    ��It��s okay, Xiao Bo, don��t be nervous, this is a breakthrough in their martial arts practice.��


    ?Yu Wan stared at Yu Haoran and the brothers.


    ?She always felt that they seemed to lack stamina. Could it be that they lacked spiritual energy?


    Yu Wan had no choice but to take out a few more bottles of wine and fill the cups: "Uncle Xiao, serve it to them and feed them to drink. Be careful not to touch them."


    "Yes, miss," Xiao Bo was still a little nervous and almost spilled his wine.


    Yu Wan also brought the wine glass to Xiao Liu''s side. When the wine glass touched her mouth, Xiao Liu drank the wine unconsciously.


    ?After several people finished drinking, Yu Wan sat aside and watched, paying attention to them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Several brothers broke through

    Chapter 50 Brothers break through


    "Xiao Bo, please arrange for someone to boil hot water, and then send someone out to buy them a set of clothes." After they break through later, the body will eliminate the impurities.


    ?In Yu Wan��s memory, Yu Waner��s first breakthrough was that she smelled terrible.


    ��Yes, miss, I��ll do it now.��


    Uncle Xiao didn''t dare to ask anything, so he quickly made arrangements.


    Sure enough, an hour later, Yu Haoran was the first to successfully advance to the first level. The sour smell on his body almost made everyone vomit.


    ?Yu Haoran has a thick layer of skin on his face, otherwise he would be like a monkey.


    Yu Haoran went to wash up, and then Xiaoliu and Xiaowu broke through. The two Xiaoliu almost cried to themselves when they smelled the stench on their bodies.


    Xiaoliu pouted and said, "Fourth sister, why do we smell so bad?"


    ��It��s okay, just get used to it, it will happen in the future.��


    "Okay, let''s go and wash it quickly." Aunt Qiu took Xiaoliu to wash it. She really couldn''t stand the smell.


    Two hours passed, except for Xiao Qi, all five of them were successfully promoted and became monks.


    ??Yes, that��s a monk, the little snake said. People who cultivate immortality are called monks.


    When nothing happens, Yu Wan always asks Little Snake to tell her about the world of immortality. Xiao She, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, naturally knows very well about the world of immortality.


    It also made her no longer ignorant about cultivating immortals. It''s a pity, Little Snake said, that she is the only one who cultivates immortality in this world, and now there are several more.


    ?However, there are also opportunities to cultivate and become immortals, but the time is too long and difficult. Little Snake said that Yu Wan''s chance of becoming an immortal was almost zero, mainly because the aura here was only enough for them to cultivate to the foundation-building stage.


    ?According to Little Snake, one can live up to 300 years old after cultivating to the Foundation Establishment stage, and one can live up to 1,000 to 800 years old at the Nascent Soul stage.


    Yu Wan thought about it, that was enough. Let alone Qianer''s eight hundred years, even if she lived a hundred years, she would be Amitabha.


    ��Well, it smells so bad.�� Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian immediately pinched their noses and ran to the small courtyard behind to take a bath.


    ?On the ground, Xiao Qi was the only one still sitting, but he was also woken up by the smell.


    Yu Wan saw that he couldn''t break through today. He was still young, so she would not force him to break through.


    She stepped forward and picked up Xiao Qi: "Xiao Qi, are you feeling uncomfortable right now?"


    When Xiao Qi saw Fourth Sister hugging him, he also hugged Yu Wan''s neck, shook his head, and said with a milky voice: "No, Fourth Sister, I''m so hungry."


    Yu Wan looked at the sky outside now and saw that it was already dark. She ordered Xiao Bo and the others to cook rice and stir-fry vegetables.


    At this time, Wang Youhua took the account book to Yu Wan for review.


    "Miss, this is today''s income. Even at half price, today''s net profit is 530 taels."


    After saying this, he waited respectfully at the side.


    Yu Wan nodded. She took the account book and looked at it carefully. Wang Youhua was worthy of being a housekeeper in a wealthy family. He did a good job of keeping accounts. The entries and exits were clean and clear at a glance.


    "Well, that''s right. Uncle Wang, the accountant in this accounting room, will do this from now on." Yu Wan closed the account book and returned it to Wang Youhua.


    ?Wang Youhua took the account book and returned to the counter. He did not expect that Yu Wan did not pick on him and finished reading the account book so quickly.


    After dinner, Yu Wan explained the matter of going to the restaurant, and then returned to Yu Mansion with her brother and sister Yu Haoran.


    ��Brother, you go back immediately to consolidate your cultivation.�� Yu Wan said to Yu Haoran and his brothers as soon as they got off the carriage.


    "Okay", Yu Haoran didn''t say much. He was very excited. He had just broken through and wanted to test how much power he had now. After hearing what Yu Wan said, he quickly carried Xiao Qi back to Sanjin Hospital.


    ��Xiao Si��er, we��re going back too.�� Yu Haoyu took Yu Haotian and Xiao Liu back to Si Jinyuan.


    Yu Wan also led Xiao Liu back to the house, gave Xiao Liu some instructions, sent her back to her room, and asked Mrs. Jiang to guard her before returning to her room.


    ? Yu Wan went back to her room and finished washing, then she went into the space, counted the vegetables grown in the space, and sent them to the kitchen and restaurant tomorrow.


    The next day, after breakfast, she gave Jiang Shuangyan five hundred taels of silver notes: "Shuangyan, go and buy fifty big jars of pickles for me, and also buy a thousand catties of wine and a hundred catties of salt..."


    ?Jiang Shuangyan took the banknote and called Mrs. Wu to go with her.


    Yu Wan was thinking about adding pickled fish to the dish in the restaurant. She would have to soak a few jars of chili peppers. These chili peppers are usually used for stir-frying, and they taste delicious.


    It just so happened that she planted a lot more peppers in the space. Now there are ten acres of peppers, and she has harvested them all. The peppers are still piled in the space.


    Yu Wan packed the chili peppers into five large cloth bags, each of which could hold one hundred kilograms. She planned to send the five hundred kilograms of chili peppers to the restaurant. If business continues to be good, five hundred kilograms of chili peppers won''t last long.


    Yu Wan sat in the space and looked at the space. There was only one hundred acres of land, which was not enough.


    ?Everything depends on space. Later, the restaurant opened a second and third restaurant...


    Not only is it not safe, there is not enough land for planting. It seems that we need to buy more land to plant peppers, fruits and vegetables next year.


    Even future fruit wines will use a lot of fruits.


    But when she thought about the severe drought that she might face soon, she decided to wait until next year to buy the land.


    At that time, it will be cheaper and easier to buy land and people than it is now. Let��s just do this this year. It is not suitable to open a second restaurant.


    ?Jiang Shuangyan and Mrs. Wu worked very quickly. They bought the things and put them in the cellar within an hour.


    ��Miss, here is the remaining silver,�� Jiang Shuangyan handed the banknote to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan didn��t answer. She said, ��I��ll put the banknote with you. I need you to buy a lot of things for me. By the way, you can send the chili peppers in my house to the restaurant.��


    ��Okay, miss��, Jiang Shuangyan went to work happily. She just likes to do something for her master, and when she has nothing to do, she doesn''t know where to put her hands and feet all day long.


    After they left, Yu Wan went to the cellar and put everything in the cellar into the space.


    She quickly went to the well in the backyard, asked the little snake to dig a pond in the space, and then introduced the water from the well into the space.


    Yu Wan drained almost two-thirds of the water from the well before returning to her room and entering the space. She and Little Snake quickly soaked five large jars of peppers and five large jars of kimchi.


    In the end, it was time to blend the wine, a thousand catties of white wine. Yu Wan mixed every catty of spiritual wine with a hundred catties of white wine and left it in the space for a few days. She believed that the thousand catties of white wine would undergo a gorgeous transformation.


    Yu Wan worked in the space for a whole day before coming out. When she came out, there was only one stick of incense outside.


    Three days passed by in a hurry. When she got up, Yu Wan opened the wine in the space. When she smelled it, she said, "Good wine."


    ?Sure enough, the taste of the wine has changed. It is no longer the taste of pure white wine. The wine has a refreshing fruity flavor and a touch of aura.


    Yu Wan took a spoonful and tasted it. She held it in her mouth for a while before swallowing it. The spicy taste is gone, but the fragrant fruity flavor fills the mouth, and a trace of warmth flows to the limbs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Restaurants make big profits

    Chapter 51 Making a fortune in a restaurant


    ??Although the taste of this wine is incomparable to that of spiritual wine, it is also one of the few fine wines in the world. It is also a wine that has the effect of eliminating fatigue and strengthening the body. As soon as it is put on the shelves, Yu Wan can guarantee that this wine will be snapped up by people.


    ?Yu Wan came to the cellar and put back the pickled vegetables, peppers, and Qianqian wine.


    ?This cellar, after Shuangyan put things away, she ordered everyone not to enter the cellar without her permission.


    No matter how the servants think that many things about Yu Wan are weird, who dares to talk nonsense?


    Yu Wan returned to the room and wrote down the general recipe for the pickled fish, the price and name of the wine. She called Jiang Shuangyan: "Shuangyan, take a jar each of the wine and kimchi from the cellar to the restaurant."


    ?Jiang Shuangyan took a piece of paper written by Yu Wan. She was secretly surprised when she saw that a pound of wine sold for ten taels of silver.


    ??When Xiao Bo took the piece of paper Jiang Shuangyan handed him and saw on it a recipe for pickled fish and ten ounces of wine, Xiao Bo almost exclaimed.


    ?Jiang Shuangyan saw that Uncle Xiao had the same expression as hers, and she said: "Uncle Xiao, please ask people to move things over quickly. I have to go back and recover."


    Shao Bo put the paper in his sleeve and said, "Okay, Miss Wushuang, please wait a moment."


    After unloading the things, Xiao Bo ran to open the lid of the kimchi and smelled it: "It smells so good. It really is the master''s fault. There are no ordinary things."


    He smelled the wine again: "Huh? This wine doesn''t seem to have the same aroma as the one I drank that night?"


    ??Xiao Bo also took a sip from the cup. After a while, he realized that it was Yu Wan who had improved it. This kind of wine is not bad for selling. It would be a pity to sell the wine that he drank before.


    ?So Bo Xiao immediately returned to the counter and wrote on the small board with a pen that our store will serve fine wine today. The price of this wine... is clearly stated at ten taels of silver per catty.


    Then put it in a conspicuous place.


    "Hey, Shopkeeper Xiao, what good dishes are there today? Huh? Fine wine? Twelve ounces a catty? Shopkeeper Xiao, what kind of wine are you talking about? Is it so valuable?" A young man in rich clothes led a group of people into the restaurant. .


    Uncle Xiao raised his eyes and said, "Hey, Master Jiang, we have food and wine today. Please come up to the third floor and they will be served to you in a moment."


    ??Xiao Bo immediately led Master Jiang and his group of five people up to the third floor. He called to the waiter: "Miss Jiang, please serve good tea to Master Jiang and the others."


    The waiter immediately followed the group into the private room.


    ??Xiao Bo: "Master Jiang, Xiao goes to the kitchen to order your dishes. Please wait a moment."


    ?Master Jiang sat down and waved his hand: "Go quickly, just bring the good wine and food."


    ??Xiao Bo immediately went downstairs, came to the kitchen, took out the piece of paper, and asked the waiter to prepare the fish and ingredients. He would cook this dish himself today.


    ??Then he ordered the waiter to bring the dishes that must be ordered every day in Master Jiang''s private room to the table, and then put a pound of wine on it.


    ??Besides, Master Jiang was very satisfied to see the food served so quickly. Today he specially brought Mr. Wang, who came down from Fucheng, to try the food in this restaurant. He has been eating here every day since it opened. The food here is so **** delicious, but the money is so easy that he can''t afford it even if he doesn''t pay fifty or sixty taels for a meal.


    "Come on, come on, Master Wang, please try it quickly. I won''t lie to you. Oh, waiter, there''s that wine, please fill it up quickly."


    ?The man named Young Master Wang picked up the chopsticks and put a chopstick into his mouth. At this time, everyone was looking at Young Master Wang.


    ?Master Wang started chewing slowly. After a while, his mouth moved faster, and he picked up several other dishes to eat.


    ��Okay, this tastes really delicious, hahaha, Brother Jiang, that��s good.��


    Mr. Jiang is straightforward, as long as our ancestor likes it.


    Mr. Wang happened to have a bit of a spicy mouth. When he saw the waiter pouring the wine, he didn''t even look at it and just drank it down.


    After a while, Master Wang frowned and said, "Waiter, hurry up, pour me another glass."


    The waiter was startled, thinking there was something wrong with the wine. The hand holding the wine bottle was shaking a little, so I quickly poured another glass.


    ?Master Wang immediately took it and smelled it, then took a sip and savored it in his mouth.


    After a while: "This wine is really good, fine wine, hahaha, it really lives up to its name."


    ?Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Uncle Xiao came up with a basin of pickled fish. When he heard the praise of the wine, Uncle Xiao burst into laughter.


    ��Shopkeeper Xiao, you��re here just in time, let��s bring another pound of wine,�� Master Jiang said immediately.


    ��Okay, okay, Master Jiang, wait a moment.��


    In the lobby, Xiao Bo had already poured some wine and put it on the counter. As long as the guests entered the restaurant, they could smell the fragrant aroma of the wine.


    At the end of the day, Uncle Xiao and all the chefs and waiters were too tired to stand.


    ?Wang Youhua took the account book and said excitedly: "Shopkeeper Xiao, look, we have finished buying the wine today, and we have made a lot of money today."


    ?Xiao Bo smiled, it was expected.


    The next day, as soon as Yu Wan finished practicing, she heard Jiang Shuangyan shout: "Miss, Uncle Xiao has something urgent to see you."


    Yu Wan: "Ask him to wait for me in the living room." She changed her clothes and came to the living room.


    She asked Zongzheng to enlarge the concierge and divide it into two rooms, one of which was used as a living room.


    Yu Wan stepped into the living room, and Xiao Bo stood up: "Good morning, miss. I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Yu Wan motioned for Xiao Bo to sit down: "No, should Uncle Xiao be looking for me in a bar?"


    ??Xiao Bo nodded repeatedly: "Miss, all the wine was sold out yesterday, and the restaurant''s turnover was more than 20,000 taels yesterday."


    ??Xiao Bo didn''t expect that the fish cooked with ordinary pickled vegetables would taste so delicious, it was simply a delicacy in the world.


    ��Well, today��s wine is only one pound per table. Drinking too much wine can easily cause trouble. You can go back to the restaurant later and go to the cellar to move the bar. If there are any materials that are not enough, prepare them in advance or tell me.��


    "Okay, miss, I understand."


    ��Uncle Xiao, you work very hard every day. After closing, you each have a drink, and you also tell them that at the end of the month, there will be rewards.��


    Uncle Xiao was shocked this time. They were all slaves and could be killed by their master at will. The lady said that they would be rewarded with a drink of wine every day.


    He knew the effects of the wine, and it was not for slaves like them to drink.


    He murmured: "This? How can Miss do this?"


    Yu Wan smiled: "Why can''t you do it? In my place, although you have a deed of betrayal in my hands, I don''t really treat you as slaves. As long as you do well and are loyal in the future, maybe I will return the favor. Your slave status. You can have a family and have children."


    ??Xiao Bo was pleasantly surprised. He went out from the living room, went to the cellar to fetch wine and brought it to the restaurant. He was in a daze and made hehehe from time to time.


    It was so frightening that everyone in the restaurant was startled.


    When people in the restaurant knew that Yu Wan had a reward, everyone became more motivated.


    After Xiao Bo left, Yu Wan called Jiang Shuangyan and Mrs. Wu.


    ��Miss, what are your orders?�� The two of them were eager to have something to do again.


    "Of course something has happened. From today on, you two will assist Uncle Zong in purchasing grain, as well as wine and empty jars. Take them back and put them in the cellar. I will go and look at them every day."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Mr. Shen

    Chapter 52 Master Shen himself


    ?Jiang Shuangyan and Mrs. Wu both said: "Yes, Miss."


    ?Although they have the same doubts as Zongzheng, their purpose is to do whatever the lady asks.


    ?Yu Wan felt that the dryness in the air was getting more and more serious. This was not the rhythm of rain, but the rhythm of a severe drought, and the harvest of grain was imminent.


    ?The day is approaching when the private school starts. In the morning, the family got up early. Under the leadership of Yu Wan, the group came outside Master Shen''s house.


    ?Yu Haoran stepped forward and knocked on the door. The door opened immediately, revealing the face of an old man who had experienced many vicissitudes of life: "Are you looking for Master Shen?"


    ��Yes, old man, please inform me,�� Yu Haoran said politely.


    The old man said: "Wait a moment."


    ?Yu Haoran: "Thank you, old man."


    Yu Wan secretly praised Yu Haoran. In less than a month, he went from a boy who dared not say a word to the calm and generous eldest son Fan''er. She looked back at Feng who was holding Xiao Qi. She had contributed a lot to it.


    After a while, the old man turned around and said to Yu Haoran: "Master, let those who want to study go in, and the others can wait."


    "ah?"


    Yu Wan smiled, Master Shen really did everything based on his preference.


    "Uncle Zong, please give the apprenticeship ceremony to the eldest brother and the others, each of them can take his own."


    ��Yes, miss��, Zongzheng distributed the four copies of the apprenticeship ceremony to the four brothers Yu Haoran.


    ?Yu Wan stepped forward and looked at the apprenticeship ceremony in the basket to confirm that there was nothing wrong with it.


    In addition, she added a pound of spiritual wine to each apprenticeship ceremony. I think the old man liked this more.


    "Brother, when you go in to see the Master, you don''t have to be formal. I''m sure the Master will test you. You can answer whatever you want. Go in and don''t keep the Master waiting."


    ?The four brothers entered the house with their chests straightened out, their clothes straightened, and carrying baskets.


    Ms. Feng watched the four brothers go in with a worried look. Why didn''t she know Master Shen? If you have real talent, you can learn from it, but your mouth is poisonous.


    ?At that time Master Shen was demoted for a time and became a major topic of conversation in the capital. If Mrs. Shen knew that it was her father who demoted her, would she be angry with her child?


    Yu Wan did not ignore the worry in Feng''s eyes. She stepped forward and teased Xiao Qi.


    "Mom, don''t worry, trust me."


    "Xiao Si''er, mother knows that if you don''t worry, it''s a lie. Then Master Shen..." Mrs. Feng stopped talking.


    Yu Wan saw what Feng was thinking, but Feng didn''t think about it either. Now she has an identity. She said: "Mom, you are thinking too much. I have met Mrs. Shen. She is a good wife. Don''t worry, big brother and the others will definitely become him." s student".


    Master Shen was able to become a bachelor and was demoted again and again. Now he is living a leisurely and restless life. His heart is open-minded and he has already seen through all the situations in the world. How can he be influenced by a down-and-out royal family.


    An hour later, while everyone was waiting anxiously, the four brothers smiled happily.


    ��Mom, fourth sister, we can come to school tomorrow.�� Xiaowu ran forward and threw herself into Yu Wan��s arms. Her joy was beyond words.


    "Really? That''s great." Mrs. Feng was overjoyed at this moment.


    "Let''s go, mother, Xiao Si''er, let''s go back and talk." Yu Haoran greeted Mrs. Feng and stood in front of the master''s door and spoke loudly. How decent was it?


    ��Oh oh oh, let��s go, let��s go, mom is so happy.�� Could Mrs. Feng be unhappy? What would she be like if that incident hadn''t happened back then? What kind of life do her current children want to live in, and what kind of school do they want to enter?


    ?Now her son is enlightened only when he is a teenager.


    It''s all thanks to Xiao Si''er. If it weren''t for her, their family would still be working as cows and horses in the old house. The poison in her body is still there, and there is no telling whether she will die or not.


    ??It''s all her obedient little boy who brought the whole family out of the sea of ??misery!


    Mrs. Feng looked at the loving brothers and sisters in front of her, her eyes full of love, and her heart felt like she had eaten honey.


    ?Back at Yu Mansion, Yu Wan asked Zong Zheng to have the kitchen prepare a table of delicious dishes. The eight of them, mother and son, had a great time at noon.


    This is the most important happy event for their family.


    "Okay, miss, I''ll do it now." Zongzheng stepped back and trotted towards the kitchen.


    Eight mother and son entered Yu Wan''s courtyard. She asked Mrs. Wu and Jiang Shuangyan to make tea and arrange fruits.


    Mrs. Feng sat at the top with Xiao Qi in her arms, and the brothers and sisters sat down one after another, all waiting for Yu Haoran and others to say.


    ��Brother, tell me. You see, my mother is impatient.��


    Yu Haoran took a few sips of tea and said: "Actually, Master Shen just asked each of us one question, and we answered whatever we thought. Then he asked us to worship the Great Sage Su, and then perform the apprenticeship ceremony."


    He added: "What Master Shen asked me is: If a person is very poor and you want to help him, how should you help him? I think that Xiao Si''er teaches us literacy and martial arts. This is teaching us skills. We can rely on We have the ability to survive for a long time. If we give us money and wait for others to help us, will others help us again? So I understand that it is better to teach people to fish than to teach them how to fish. , and then I said it.��


    Yu Haoyu continued: "What Master Shen asked me was, if one day the country is in trouble, what would I do?"


    He scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I said that if there were foreign enemies, I would definitely go into battle to kill them."


    Yu Haotian said: "Master asked me how I should deal with myself when I become the richest man one day? I didn''t expect that Master didn''t test his knowledge, so I didn''t know how to answer this question. My mind turned around and I realized that Master just asked the question to my eldest and second brother. Don��t you just need my money? So I told the Master that I could build workshops in poor places, teach them to work, and then let them work in the workshop for me. They would earn money and learn to work, and I would also earn money. , Hehe, why not do it? In addition, I can also donate food and clothing to the sergeants. In war, food and grass come first. Do you have to have enough food and grass? "


    Yu Wan didn''t say a word. She was thinking thoughtfully about Master Shen''s test questions.


    At this time, Xiao Liu said: "The question Master asked me was very simple. He said the brothers were fighting. Who should I help? I said I would beat whoever ignored him. How could we brothers fight?"


    Ms. Feng also understood. She was happy at first, but now she was worried.


    Yu Wan also understood, and the old man knew their identities.


    It��s just that these silly boys don��t know.


    Yu Wan could probably guess the old man��s intentions: First, he wanted to tell her clearly that Master Shen knew the identity of their family. Second, he may train several children in various aspects. After all, their identities will be revealed one day, and these children will have to work for those in need. Third, although this old man is in this remote place, his heart is with the imperial court.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Remove poison

    Chapter 53: Undoing the poison


    At noon, the mother and son had a happy meal.


    In the afternoon, Yu Wan was thinking about going back to space to practice her fighting skills from her previous life. Some things were being pushed forward invisibly, and she had to practice her skills.


    "Miss, someone outside the door has sent a letter. My servant has brought it to you." Jiang Shuangyan put the envelope on the coffee table.


    ��Oh?�� Yu Wan picked up the envelope and took out the letter. When she saw it, she understood immediately.


    She was still thinking in the morning, who revealed their identity to Master Shen, so that��s it.


    ?Yu Wan turned around and went back to the house, changing into more elegant clothes.


    ?Looking at myself in the mirror, she is wearing a long smoky dress, her hair is in a double bun, and she is tied with two smoky hair ribbons, swaying in the wind, very elegant.


    He has grown taller, and the flesh on his face and body has grown out. Her skin is like gelatin, her eyebrows are willow leaves, her big eyes are covered by flickering eyelashes, her nose is beautiful, and her lips are red.


    A complete and charming beauty.


    ?Yu Wan came out, Jiang Shuangyan''s eyes lit up: "Miss, you are so beautiful!"


    ��Our twin swallows are also beautiful and heroic.��


    ?Jiang Shuangyan felt comfortable listening to the first half of the sentence, but the second half seemed to be roundabout talking about her as a man.


    ah! The lady is so bad!


    Yu Wan: This girl is pregnant recently. She has only been with Qiao Da for a few days and she has fallen in love with beauty.


    ��Let��s go out with me.��


    "Okay, miss, let''s go." Jiang Shuangyan''s mood immediately turned bright.


    The master and the servant left Yu Mansion and turned left.


    "Huh? Miss, are you going to Master Shen''s house?" Jiang Shuangyan was puzzled. She had finished everything in the morning, so why did she come here again?


    Yu Wan said calmly: "Yes, something happened."


    Arriving at the door, Jiang Shuangyan stepped forward to knock on the door. It was still the old man who opened the door, "Is it Miss Yu? Our master is waiting, please come with me."


    When the master and servant entered the door, the old man took a look at Jiang Shuangyan.


    Yu Wan said to Jiang Shuangyan: "Shuangyan, just wait for me in the concierge."


    ?Jiang Shuangyan nodded in agreement, turned around and went to the concierge to find a place to sit down.


    ?Yu Wan followed the old man to the west wing of the second courtyard. The old man knocked on the door. The person who opened the door was not Doctor Bai.


    "Miss Yu, please come in." I haven''t seen her for almost twenty days, but this little girl has grown up.


    ?Yu Wan nodded: "Hello, Doctor Bai."


    ?She followed Doctor Bai in, opened the side door and entered another room. This is a bedroom, simply decorated, with a person lying on the bed.


    ?Doctor Bai pointed to the stool in front of the bed and said, "Miss Yu, please sit down. This is the patient. Please excuse me, Miss Yu."


    Yu Wan nodded. She knew that Doctor Bai was in a hurry, so she didn''t care.


    Yu Wan looked at the person on the bed. It should be said that he was a skinny, middle-aged man in brocade clothes with little air intake and little air output. He had long hair on his temples.


    She turned to Dr. Bai and said, "Doctor Bai, can you come outside and watch for me? Don''t disturb me."


    ?Doctor Bai was stunned for a moment, then understood, he exited and closed the door.


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand, and a little snake appeared in her hand.


    ��Master, what are you doing?��


    "What are you not doing? Work. Come and look at the person on the bed. He has been infected by a bug like my mother. Suck it out quickly."


    The little snake jumped over and said after a while: "Master, this man is really the same Gu insect as the Mistress, but this Gu insect is so big."


    Yu Wan frowned. Is this man Feng��s former lover? Feng was so nervous about him that he got the same poison.


    ?In a daze, the little snake moved its mouth to **** out the poisonous insect.


    ��Master, master, okay, let the little snake return to the space quickly, the little snake wants to sleep.��


    ��Oh, the little snake is so fast?��


    Yu Wan waved her hand to collect the little snake. She poured a glass of water on the table and dropped some spiritual spring water into the glass.


    She called out: "Doctor Bai".


    Hearing the sound, Doctor Bai pushed the door open and asked, "What''s wrong with Miss Yu?"


    Yu Wan gave the cup to Doctor Bai: "You feed him this glass of water and he will wake up later."


    ?Doctor Bai took the cup, hesitant, so fast?


    When he saw that the water in the cup was full of vitality, he immediately lifted the man up and fed him the water.


    ��Miss Yu, dare I ask if something came out of his body?��


    Yu Wan glanced at him and said, "You can feel your pulse."


    Doctor Bai really touched the man''s wrist and felt his pulse.


    After a long while, Doctor Bai said excitedly: "Hahaha, no more, really no more, ah, thank you so much, Miss Yu."


    Yu Wan stood up, waved her hands and said, "No need to thank me, just pay for the consultation."


    Doctor Bai��


    Doctor Bai covered the man with a quilt, came out with Yu Wan, and sat down in the living room.


    ��You don��t have anything to ask?��


    Yu Wan shook her head, "What you need to know will naturally be known."


    "Your mother''s identity, you should know it with your intelligence, right? The man inside is your mother''s fianc��, War King Bai Ziyi, and I am Bai Ziqian, his brother."


    ?Bai Ziqian took a sip of tea to moisten his choked throat.


    "I didn''t want to bring you into this, but you are the daughter of the eldest princess. I knew you were not an ordinary girl the first time I saw you. When I diagnosed your mother, I knew who you were. Good luck. Man, this injustice is not over yet.��


    Bai Ziqian paused and then said: "Your mother is just right now. She doesn''t know the current situation. I will tell you and you can think about it yourself. The current emperor is your mother''s brother from the same mother. When the late emperor was alive, Your maternal grandmother was the legitimate daughter of the Fang family, a concubine, and the mother of the current emperor and your mother. The queen at that time only had a second princess, and she was a few months younger than your mother. They had not had a good relationship since they were young. , when they grew up, they fell in love with Bai Ziyi, the third young master of the Bai Mansion who was crowned the King of War at a young age with the current emperor who was still the prince at that time. However, the late emperor gave the eldest princess a marriage for the future emperor. It was given to Bai Ziyi. This stirred up a hornet''s nest. The second princess was crying and fussing overtly, but secretly resorted to many tricks. So fifteen years ago, she asked the eldest princess and Bai Ziyi out, saying that she had figured it out. , apologized to the two of them, and finally the two of them went. This time, the second princess was really fooled, and she directly put the love-eating poison on the two of them, so that the two lovers were separated. Conspiracy, these two people know that they have no good intentions, why do they go? "


    "Later, when the late emperor heard about this, his old illness relapsed and he passed away. The current emperor ascended the throne in a hurry. Unfortunately, the emperor became ill every three days and once every five days, and sometimes did not even go to court early. From then on, the imperial power fell away, and today The Queen Mother has been in power since then. She eliminated dissidents and killed Zhongliang. She also gave the second princess a marriage to Zhu Zhengting, who is now the general''s palace. It can be said that the current court is their hall. "


    Yu Wan frowned. Is this the way to become an empress? I''m afraid the emperor has also been poisoned.


    ��Does the emperor have any heirs? How is the queen��s family?��


    Bai Ziqian was startled, "The emperor has a prince who is twelve years old and also weak and sick. The queen''s mother-in-law is the seventh-grade magistrate of Huayang County in Lishan Prefecture."


    ��Pfft��, Yu Wan choked!


    Thank you for your votes, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Feng knows the truth

    Chapter 54 Feng knows the truth


    ?This empress dowager can really do it. Since she is not afraid of being laughed at by people in the world, she has the capital.


    It��s this Gu worm.


    ? Yu Wan raised her lips and smiled. People in the world have a bad attitude towards the worm, but she is the nemesis of the worm.


    Now that the matter is clear, it is impossible to stay out of it and be alone.


    "Thank you, Doctor Bai, for telling me. I''m sure the prince will wake up soon, so I''ll go back first. It''s best to recover before leaving. If it''s inconvenient for you to stay here, you can move to my house. Otherwise, we have to send someone here every day." Get the potion, the one you just drank."


    Yu Wan stood up to leave. Of course Doctor Bai would not keep her.


    ��Miss Yu, can we go back with you now?��


    ?Yu Wan nodded: "Okay."


    Hey, this Bai Ziqian is really on the road. Feng is thinking about Bai Ziyi. They were once an unmarried couple and shared weal and woe. Now they are only in their thirties. I believe that if they meet again after a long separation, will they... Hehe, Yu Wan doesn''t mind her mother marrying Bai Ziyi. Her thoughts are not the feudal thoughts here. She has the final say how and who to marry.


    ��Hey, Miss Yu, go back first. We��ll be there soon after Ziyi wakes up.�� Bai Ziqian didn''t expect that this little girl was exactly what he wanted, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    ??Bai Ziqian escorted Yu Wan to the door and waved to her: "Miss Yu, go slowly."


    ��Miss��, Jiang Shuangyan saw Yu Wan coming out.


    ��Well, let��s go back.��


    The master and servant left the house and walked back.


    ??Bai Ziqian watched Yu Wan go out, his eyes sparkling, what a good child, why is he not a child of their old Bai family.


    It��s not the case now, and it won��t be the case in the future. Just change her to the status quo, hehe.


    When the master and servant returned to Yu Mansion, Yu Wan said to Jiang Shuangyan: "Shuangyan, ask Uncle Zong to clean the wing room in the third courtyard until guests come to check in."


    ?Jiang Shuangyan nodded: "Okay, miss."


    Yu Wan then walked towards Feng''s courtyard.


    In the yard, Mrs. Feng was teaching literacy to Yu Haoran and others. When she saw Yu Wan coming, she put down the book in her hand.


    ��The fourth lady is here, Sister-in-law Chen, hurry up and get the fourth lady a glass of water.��


    ?Yu Wan saw that Mrs. Feng was now full of energy, healthy, and had grown back her flesh. She looked like a rich lady. And Yu Wan and Xiao Liu are very similar to Feng.


    ��Mom, don��t be too busy, let your brothers learn on their own.��


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Feng immediately said something and returned to her bedroom with Yu Wan.


    The mother and daughter sat down, and Yu Wan said: "Mom, I have good news, do you want to hear it?"


    ��You kid, you��re still playing riddles with me, please tell me quickly,�� Feng said with a smile.


    ?Yu Wan: "Hey, Mom, please hold on tight, I''ve already helped him get rid of that person''s poison."


    Ms. Feng stood up suddenly and held Yu Wan''s hand: "Really? Let''s go, Xiao Si''er, take mother to have a look."


    Yu Wan pushed Feng down and sat down, "Mom, what are you in a hurry for? They will come to live in our house soon, and I have asked Uncle Zong to clean the room."


    ��Ah, really? That��s great, Xiao Si��er, my mother��s good boy, woo woo woo����


    ��Come on, come and help me take a look. Can I meet people like this? Woohoo...��


    Fengshi looked in the mirror and cried, leaving Yu Wan dumbfounded.


    "Mom, you are very beautiful. Uncle Bai will definitely like it if he sees it."


    Feng Shi turned around and said, "Do you know, Xiao Si''er?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    When Mrs. Feng saw him, she stopped looking in the mirror and stopped crying. She sat down on the stool and said, "Xiao Si''er, why do you think my mother is embarrassed to see him like this?"


    ??Hey, why does Yu Wan feel that her mother''s style of painting is wrong? She was crying and excited just now, but now she doesn''t have the courage anymore.


    "Oh, mother, if there is anything you are embarrassed to see, you will know it when you see it."


    Mrs. Feng touched her face: "Xiao Si''er, can I still see him with my current status?"


    Yu Wan raised her forehead and said, "If mother doesn''t like him anymore, it would be best not to see him again."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Feng looked lonely. Don''t like it? That''s impossible, it''s just that she is a poisonous insect. Sometimes when she dreams back at midnight, she can see his figure.


    But now that she is the mother of seven children, and one of them is in ruins, how can she still have the right to say that she likes him?


    Yu Wan sighed: "Mom, you''d better meet him. He won''t recover that quickly. Let''s take a look first. Another thing is that the current emperor is his uncle, and the person in charge is the empress dowager."


    ��What did you say, Xiaosier?��


    Ms. Feng was stunned. There was a buzzing sound in her head and she almost fainted. Yu Wan quickly supported her and asked her to sit down.


    Yu Wan took out the jade pendant from the space and put it in Feng''s hand.


    ??Feng held the jade pendant and raised her eyes to look at Yu Wan, her tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    ��Xiao Si��er, why are you here?�� She gently touched the jade pendant.


    ��I got it from the old witch��s box on the afternoon of the second day we came to town,�� Yu Wan said honestly.


    Mrs. Feng burst into tears: "Just take it back. Xiao Si''er, tell your mother about your grandmother and uncle''s affairs."


    ��Okay��, so Yu Wan told Feng everything she knew.


    "Bang", Mrs. Feng was so angry that she slapped her hand on the table. Her eyes were on fire and she gritted her teeth and said: "Those bitches, those **** who have brought disaster to the country and the people, Xiao Si''er, you must help your uncle. Mom is the only one there with you. Uncle is now a relative."


    ��Woo woo woo����


    Hey, this country is full of enemies.


    ��Mom, you can rest assured to recuperate and practice hard. We will go to the capital during the Chinese New Year. How can we let them continue to do evil?��


    Ms. Feng hugged Yu Wan and stroked her head gently, "Okay, my dear, let''s work hard as mother and son."


    Yu Wan was stiffened by this sudden hug. She was not used to it at first, but Feng''s gentle touch gradually calmed her resisting heart. Smelling the mother''s scent on Feng''s body made her feel sleepy.


    ?Yu Wan smelled the scent of Feng''s body heavily, and it turned out that this was the smell of her mother! Haha, after so many years, she can''t remember the smell of her mother.


    "Mom, Xiaosi, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Haoran came with his brothers and sisters. Seeing the warm scene of mother and daughter, they wanted to do the same.


    Ms. Feng let go of Yu Wan and wiped the tears on her face: "But you are here. Mom is fine."


    Xiaowu and Xiaoliu stepped forward and hugged Fengshi: "Did Mom cry?"


    Mrs. Feng: "Well, I cried, and I miss my parents too."


    Yu Haoran and others all looked at Feng. They had never thought about the concept of mother as father and mother since they were young.


    Mrs. Feng nodded, "Of course Mom has parents. Next year our family will go back to see them. You should study hard and practice martial arts. Someday Mom will tell you who your mom''s parents are."


    Yu Wan also thought that there are some things that Yu Haoran brothers should know, since they are already teenagers. Here, teenage boys can start a family and start a business.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Bai Ziyi enters Yu Mansion

    Chapter 55 Bai Ziyi enters Yu Mansion


    Yu Wan was very satisfied with what Feng thought. It was not because she was afraid that the children would not be able to bear it when they were young, so she gave them a comfortable environment to grow up.


    ?Yu Haoran and the others were people who grew up in adversity. Being a little cowardly does not mean that their perseverance is not firm enough.


    Now that their new identities are about to be revealed, it is impossible to live a comfortable life.


    Only those who grow up in adversity are strong enough, more determined, and ruthless enough.


    ?While mother and son were enjoying their family relationship, Zongzheng came to report that the guests had already arrived at the door.


    When Mrs. Feng heard this, she suddenly felt nervous. Yu Wan came up and held her hand tightly.


    ��Let��s go, mother.�� Feng held her hand, or rather she held Yu Wan��s hand, and walked towards the door.


    Yu Haoran didn''t know who was coming, so he followed Feng and the others with a few little ones.


    ?The door has been opened, and Bai Ziqian is standing at the door. Two powerful men behind him are carrying Bai Ziyi.


    Ms. Feng took a few steps and said, "Doctor Bai, please come in quickly."


    ??Bai Ziqian nodded: "Hello, Mrs. Feng, hello, Miss Yu, we are sorry for disturbing you."


    ?Fengshi was already choking, and her eyes were fixed on Bai Ziyi on the stretcher. Although she couldn''t see his face, Feng''s hands were shaking so much that she almost lost her grip on Yu Wan''s hand.


    "Doctor Bai, please come in quickly. The patient is still sick and the room has been tidied up." Yu Wan quickly said to Bai Ziqian.


    ??Bai Ziqian bent down to thank him, and waved for two big men to carry him in.


    ��Uncle Zong, take Doctor Bai to the yard to rest, and send someone to help. If they need anything, they can ask you or your wife.�� Yu Wan ordered Zongzheng.


    By the way, Yu Wan asked Feng to take care of the family affairs. She only focused on practicing cultivation and how to make money.


    ?The group of people walked towards Sanjinyuan, Zongzheng led the two big men in front.


    After putting the person on the bed, the two big men seemed to be invisible. Yu Wan knew that the two men were secret guards.


    The servants all left, leaving their family, Bai Ziyi on the bed, and Bai Ziqian standing beside the bed.


    Ms. Feng kept looking anxiously at Bai Ziyi on the bed, with tears already streaming down her face.


    Yu Wan had no choice but to say to Yu Haoran and the others: "Brother, go back and prepare for the start of school tomorrow. Doctor Bai and the others have just arrived and need a rest. You can come see Uncle Bai another day."


    Yu Haoran is not stupid. He has already seen that something is wrong with his mother, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    ?Hearing what Yu Wan said, he nodded, greeted Doctor Bai and went back with his siblings.


    As soon as Yu Haoran and the others left, Yu Wan winked at Dr. Bai, and the two of them exited with a secret glance, closing the door behind them.


    Yu Wan and Bai Ziqian are sitting in the middle living room. The structure of this wing is the same as that of the main room. She asked Zongzheng to turn the middle room into a living room and bedrooms on both sides.


    ��How is Uncle Bai doing now? Is he feeling better?��


    ??Bai Ziqian still has one eye hanging on the bedroom door, and his ears are not empty either.


    "Huh? Oh, it''s better, thanks to you." Bai Ziqian finally withdrew his ears and looked at Yu Wan apologetically.


    In the room, Ms. Feng finally came to her senses and saw her and Bai Ziyi.


    Ms. Feng stepped towards the bed and looked at Bai Ziyi, who was lying on the bed just like her former self, skinny and skinny.


    The thin face has long lost its former handsomeness. The temples are gray and the eye sockets are sunken. What kind of face is this?


    It��s a skeleton!


    Feng''s trembling hand touched the skull-like face, and she trembled with pain.


    ��Ziyi��.


    Ms. Feng finally called out the name in her heart. She couldn''t bear it anymore and lay down beside the bed and cried loudly.


    ?Outside the bedroom, Yu Wan and Bai Ziqian looked at each other, walked to the yard outside and sat down. Who could bear the cry that made the listener sad and the listener shed tears?


    No one has the mental strength to face such a miserable scene of an unmarried couple who has not seen each other for more than ten years.


    "Your mother..." Bai Ziqian hesitated to speak.


    ��My mother, what you saw is seven oil bottles.�� Yu Wan curled her lips. Of course she hoped that Feng would remarry. A woman in her thirties is in her prime.


    In previous lives, there were many unmarried women in their thirties.


    ??Bai Ziqian smiled and said, "Hey, as long as you guys are willing, our old Bai family can''t bear to do it."


    ??Their Baifu is currently very thin. He is the eldest, with a son and a daughter. The second child, the second son, and the third child are all single, but now they have to go to bed.


    ??If this brood is brought into Baifu, the population will be more prosperous. When the third child is well, he can raise another brood.


    Ah ha ha...wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!


    ??Bai Ziqian was thinking about good things, and his face was really squeezed into a chrysanthemum.


    ��Cough cough cough��, Yu Wan coughed a few times to remind her that there are still people here, why is she enjoying herself alone?


    ??This man hasn''t been much normal since he saw her today. He won''t be like her, cheating, right?


    Yu Wan will not admit that she cheated on her mother. She did it for Feng''s happiness for the rest of her life. The two of them were originally an unmarried couple, and now they are an unmarried man and an unmarried woman. Why can''t they be together?


    "What''s wrong, little girl?" Bai Ziqian came back to his senses and asked with a smile.


    ?That smile is so vulgar, like Grandma Wolf.


    ��It��s nothing. I see that you are too engrossed in thinking about things and your eyes are slanted and your mouth is crooked. I am afraid that you may have a stroke, so I will remind you.��


    "You girl, uncle, ah, aren''t you happy that Uncle Bai is doing well now? Why can''t I be happy even if they are doing well now?" Why is this girl speaking in the same tone as Old Shen?


    "Okay, you''re happy, I have to go." Yu Wan stood up, returned to the bedroom, and knocked on the door.


    ��Mom, let��s go and come back tomorrow.��


    ?Feng��s voice of ��hmm�� immediately came from inside.


    After a while, Mrs. Feng opened the door and came out, her eyes as red as lanterns.


    Yu Wan took Feng��s arm and walked out. Bai Ziqian returned to the house knowingly.


    ?The mother and daughter came out of the yard. Mrs. Chen stood outside the door. When she saw the mother and daughter coming out, she stepped forward to help Feng.


    ��Aunt Chen, please help my mother go back to rest.��


    Mrs. Chen: "Yes, Miss Fourth."


    "Hey," Yu Wan sighed, looking at Feng who was trembling in her steps, she shook her head and returned to her bedroom.


    ?The days passed peacefully for more than ten days.


    ?In the past ten days, the four brothers Yu Haoran have already gone to school. Yu Wan left all the affairs of the Yu Mansion to Feng, and of course Yu Wan gave her 20,000 taels of silver notes for her disposal.


    The restaurant''s business is getting better day by day, and Yu Wan doesn''t have to worry about it, as long as her chili, wine and pickles can be supplied normally.


    ?In addition, the weather is getting drier. Many people who have experienced drought know that there will be a drought this year and do not sell food outside. Fortunately, Yu Wanrang harvested enough food.


    ?But Bai Ziyi''s body gradually recovered, and Feng would take time to accompany him every day, which made Bai Ziqian happy every day.


    ??Bai Ziyi also knew about Feng''s experience. He didn''t care that she brought seven oil bottles, and planned to return to Beijing to get married next year when her health recovered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Someone is going to cause trouble in the restaurant

    Chapter 56 Someone is going to cause trouble in the restaurant


    As for Yu Wan, the seven brothers and sisters, they take advantage of the time to exercise and practice their skills.


    Early in the morning that day, Jiang Shuangyan knocked on the door: "Miss Fourth, are you up?"


    Yu Wan opened her hazy eyes. Jiang Shuangyan knocked on the door so early. Something must have happened.


    She replied: "Get up right away, what''s wrong Shuangyan, what happened?"


    "It''s Uncle Xiao who''s looking for you in a hurry. He said that he has something to talk to you face to face. The slave has already brought the washing water."


    Yu Wan heard that it was Xiao Bo, so something must have happened in the restaurant. What happened so early?


    ?She hurriedly put on her clothes and came out, and Jiang Shuangyan brought her water for washing.


    Yu Wan washed up in a hurry and went to the living room alone. Sure enough, she saw Xiao Bo walking around anxiously.


    "Xiao Bo, what''s going on? It''s so urgent, sit down and talk."


    When Uncle Xiao saw Yu Wan coming, he breathed a sigh of relief and sat down: "Fourth Miss, someone came to see me very late yesterday and asked me to sell him our restaurant''s recipes and wine recipes, saying that I would redeem my life." , and gave the old slave another hundred thousand taels of silver. The old slave did not agree, he threatened the old slave, it was too late last night, and the old slave came over in the morning."


    Yu Wan poured a glass of water for Xiao Bo: "Uncle Xiao, don''t worry, drink some water, I will go to the restaurant with you later. That person will definitely come again, just tell me his appearance and accent."


    Shao Bo drank water and felt much better.


    Yu Wan said to Uncle Shu: "Uncle Shu, go and ask Shuangyan and Qiao Da to get in the carriage. We will go to the restaurant immediately and tell Mrs. Sheng by the way."


    ��Yes, miss��, Shubo trotted away.


    ?The carriage came quickly, Yu Wan got on the carriage, and Qiao Da immediately drove away.


    Yu Wan sat in a private room in the restaurant all morning. Diners came and went, but no one came to cause trouble.


    ?Those who open restaurants are most afraid of people coming to cause trouble. Their specialties are either eating the Overlord''s meal, eating bugs, or directing and acting in the restaurant and eating dead people.


    Yu Wan took a series of measures to deal with these problems, and she brewed a kind of detoxification wine in her space. This wine is a spiritual wine prepared based on the elixir recipe recorded at the back of the "Wancao Jing".


    ?She doesn��t know how to make elixirs. She doesn��t have an elixir furnace, and there is no elixir fire, spiritual fire, or strange fire. What kind of elixir can she refine?


    There were no tools, but there was a panacea, so she simply brewed it into wine. Unexpectedly, this antidote wine was really comparable to a panacea.


    She let the little snake bite her and put some poison in it, and then she drank a few sips of the antidote spirit wine, and the poison was detoxified in ten breaths.


    The little snake said: "Master, you are a genius. You can brew a spiritual wine with the same effect as the elixir without any wine recipe. It''s awesome!"


    ��Fourth Miss, they are here,�� Jiang Shuangyan hurriedly came to report.


    ��Where did they eat?��


    ��In the lobby��.


    ��Oh, lobby?�� Are you planning to do something in public?


    ��Let��s go,�� Yu Wan hurried downstairs. When she reached the stairs, she slowed down and stared at the table of people Shuangyan was talking about.


    ?The table was right in the middle, and there were eight people eating. The table was filled with orders and a jug of wine.


    The eight people were eating and drinking enthusiastically, and one of them rolled up his sleeves, preparing to pick up some dishes far away from him.


    ��This is poisoning.�� Yu Wan estimated that with so many people, they would just get some bugs or something. What the hell, he is also a drug addict, so cruel?


    ??The man held up his chopsticks with his right hand, touched his sleeve with his left hand, and pinched it with his left fingers. Sure enough, powder fell into the dish under his sleeve.


    ?He quickly picked up a chopstick and ate it, and immediately said that he was going to Gong''s room.


    Yu Wan gave Qiao a wink, and she went downstairs and quickly crossed the table. Anyway, she is a little girl, and not many people talk about her. She came to the place where the man left and said, "Hey, you are all eating, where is my brother?"


    ??The seven of them stopped their chopsticks and looked at her strangely when Yu Wan suddenly appeared.


    Yu Wan took advantage of this moment, climbed up on the stool, picked up the chopsticks, and picked up the dishes like the previous person, but at this time she had already dripped the antidote wine into the dishes.


    At this time, a young man in a blue shirt finally reacted, "Who are you? Which kid from which family? Go, go, go."


    Yu Wan pretended to be stunned, "Isn''t this where my brother is sitting? Did he ask me to come and eat? Did he say something wrong? He was clearly talking about the table in the middle."


    ��Go, go, go, where is the stinky beggar, and where is the sister of the three pillars?�� The young man in green next to Yu Wan pushed her.


    "Oh oh oh, it''s not my brother, that''s what he said wrongly. I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now." Yu Wan quickly left and sneaked into the backyard while others were unprepared.


    "Fourth Miss, you are here. We have been caught. You are inside." Jiang Shuangyan pushed the door open and closed it smoothly.


    In the room, the man named Sanzhu was paralyzed in front of Qiao Da.


    "Fourth Miss, this person has already explained everything, do you have anything else to ask?" Qiao Da stood up and offered to sit down.


    ?Yu Wan nodded. She sat down and looked at the three pillars on the ground. Apart from his expression being a little wilted, he had no other symptoms.


    I think Qiao Da didn��t ask anything useful at all.


    "Three pillars, right? Let me ask you, who will save you if you are poisoned? How about a restaurant?"


    ?Three Pillars looked at Yu Wan strangely. Even though she was a little kid, he could barely pay attention to her. It''s just that this question is so strange. If he was poisoned, his doctor must have come to save him, and he must have asked the restaurant to pay for the recipe.


    ?Three Pillars would definitely not say anything. He gritted his teeth and said: "What poisoning? How can we be poisoned?"


    Qiao Da was stunned. He glared at Sanzhu: "You clearly said that you put the poison in order to blackmail our restaurant into paying us the money and the recipes and the wine prescriptions."


    "Qiao Da, don''t talk. He''s not honest. There are ways to make him honest." After Yu Wan finished speaking, she couldn''t help but click on the three pillars.


    ?Suddenly, Sanzhu''s face was distorted, and he was rolling on the ground in pain, trying to shout but unable to do so.


    "Qiao Da, Shuangyan, go outside and watch. The food at their table cannot be less than a penny."


    ��Yes, Miss Fourth,�� they both went out.


    Yu Wan saw people leaving. She waved her hand and the people on the ground disappeared.


    She closed the doors and windows and stepped into the space.


    ?In the space, the three pillars were still rolling on the ground, and their clothes were worn out.


    Yu Wan untied his mute point, and the pitiful cry of the three pillars suddenly woke up the little snake.


    ��Master, why is this man so miserable?��


    ��Well, is it miserable?�� Yu Wan��s gloomy voice sounded.


    The little snake turned around and disappeared.


    Yu Wan squatted in front of the three pillars, "How are you doing? Are you going to disappear? Do you want to talk about it?"


    ?Three Pillars looked at Yu Wan in horror, this is a demon, there is such a small demon in the world. He thought he was just a little brat, gritting his teeth and refusing to admit that there was nothing she could do, but he didn''t expect that she really made him unable to do anything.


    He nodded with effort and continued shouting.


    Yu Wan used a few "squeaks" to untie Sanzhu''s acupuncture point. Sanzhu slowly stopped and only hummed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Manager Zhu

    Chapter 57 Manager Zhu


    ��Tell me about it,�� Yu Wan said lightly.


    But Sanzhu sounded like the ghost in hell. He huddled up tiredly and said in a hoarse voice: "A steward named Zhu found us. He made us poisoned in the restaurant, and then accused you of poisoning and murder. Then he forced us to You bring out the recipes and wine recipes and compensate them along with the restaurant."


    ��Oh, they are so stupid that they have the nerve to resort to such an old-fashioned method and pay three damages. My surname is Zhu, I hope it��s not you.�� Yu Wan smiled.


    "That''s what he said, please let me go, my aunt, just treat me like a fart and let me go." Sanzhu didn''t care about that much. Hearing the tone of the aunt''s words, and the way he let me go, A method of torture that makes people miserable. He really didn''t dare to look down on this little aunt anymore, and his life was the most important thing.


    "Let you go? Do you really dare to think that if I hadn''t met you today, guess what would have happened to my restaurant? It''s impossible to let you go, just work here for me." These three pillars are not dead for the time being, but they will be useful in the future. It is safest to keep them in a space, and there will be more people to work on them.


    ��Little snake, come here��, Yu Wan waved to the little snake.


    "Master, what are your orders?" the little snake asked, stretching his head.


    "Leave this man to you and let him work, as long as he doesn''t die." Yu Wan knocked on the snake''s head. Recently, this guy has been lazy and secretly took elixirs, but his cultivation has improved a lot.


    ��Yes, master��, the little snake rolled up the three pillars and ran away.


    ?Three Pillars saw that it was a snake, and he was able to speak to his sister-in-law. Ouch! They are all monsters, no wonder this little aunt is so evil.


    When the little snake came to wrap him up, he screamed in fright and fainted.


    ?Yu Wan stepped out of the space. If it didn''t happen today, the steward named Zhu would definitely come to the door in person, so she would just wait and see.


    Yu Wan took out a set of clothes from the space and changed into the clothes she was wearing, then walked out of the backyard towards the third floor.


    ?When passing by the lobby, people were eating at the table.


    Yu Wan waited until very late and failed to wait for Manager Zhu to arrive.


    ?Three days passed, and the restaurant was still quiet. On the fourth night, when Xiao Bo was closing the door and preparing to close, a man appeared in front of him.


    ��Manager Zhu?�� Although Xiao Bo was prepared, he was still startled when this man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "What? Shopkeeper Xiao didn''t invite me to come in and sit down?" Manager Zhu had a gloomy look on his face. He asked someone to come and do something, but it didn''t get done and he disappeared. He didn''t want to continue since he knew what they were doing, but his master vowed that he would need their recipes and wine recipes, and even the restaurant would serve them in one pot.


    ?He cannot withstand the pressure of his master. If things are not handled well, he cannot afford the consequences.


    "Please, please, Mr. Zhu, please come in. Let''s go to the private room on the third floor." The master said that Mr. Zhu would definitely come to the door in person and lead her up.


    Uncle Xiao closed the door and led Manager Zhu to Yu Wan''s private room on the third floor.


    When Uncle Xiao came up, Qiao Da immediately opened the door for them and let them in.


    As soon as Manager Zhu entered the private room, he saw an old girl about ten years old drinking tea.


    "Shopkeeper Xiao, what do you mean?" Let him come to meet a little girl?


    Uncle Xiao made a gesture of invitation: "Manager Zhu, don''t be in a hurry. Sit down first. If you have anything to do, talk slowly. This is our boss. It''s best to talk to her."


    ? Manager Zhu sat down angrily: "If you dare to play tricks on me, you will bear the consequences!"


    Yu Wan pursed her lips: "Is Manager Zhu threatening us?"


    ?? Manager Zhu: "Threatening you? You are not qualified. Call your adults. What qualifications do you, a little girl, have to talk to me?"


    ?Yu Wan frowned, this was just a 250 person, it didn��t take any brain work, he must have gained the upper hand when doing things.


    ��Is Manager Zhu from the General��s Mansion? Just say what Manager Zhu wants, you are not qualified to see me.��


    ?Indeed, when he saw Mrs. Feng, he was so scared that he crawled out.


    Manager Zhu was stunned, "Since you know that I am from the General''s Mansion, then give this restaurant to our General''s Mansion. From now on, our General''s Mansion can completely protect your family, and it''s good to start a new one."


    "You are so breathless. You are not afraid of flashing your tongue. You want to let your serious master come to see me."


    As soon as Yu Wan finished speaking, Manager Zhu slapped the table and said, "I''m sorry for you, but let''s wait for the government to collect it next year."


    As the word "ba" came out of his mouth, someone suddenly pinched Guanshi Zhu''s throat. He blinked and saw that the person pinching him was actually the little girl Jianzi.


    ?Yu Wan pressed hard, and Manager Zhu rolled his eyes. He felt so uncomfortable that he grabbed it with his hands, but it was useless.


    "Hmph! How dare you be so arrogant to me, give you some color, and even want to open a dyeing room. Do you really think my Xingchen Restaurant is so easy to get into? Go back and tell the guy named Zhu to take care of his paws. If you don''t believe me, I''ll chop it off." Feed the dog��.


    ?Yu Wan threw Guanshi Zhu away, and he fell heavily to the ground, which hurt him to death.


    ?Where did this little monster come from? He was so strong. He believed that this little girl could break her neck with just a blow of wind. He was so fast that he didn''t even know how he got pinched.


    ?Steward Zhu touched his neck and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Okay, okay, I''ll leave right now."


    ? Manager Zhu got up and rolled out of the restaurant as if there was a ghost chasing him.


    ?? Manager Zhu left the restaurant without looking back, jumped on a carriage and drove to East Street, but there were three tails following behind them.


    The carriage stopped at a Fulai Inn, and Manager Zhu hurried up to the second floor.


    The people chasing after him were naturally the three masters and servants of Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan waved her hand, and the three of them went to the back of the inn. The three of them came to the back, and she listened carefully to make sure there were no hidden guards.


    ��This person is so confident that he doesn��t have any secret guards around him?�� Yu Wan was surprised.


    ?She quickly walked to the edge of the inn, found a clinging point, and after a few clicks, she reached the window of the last room and put her ear against it.


    ?Jiang Shuangyan and Qiao Da below were stunned when they saw Yu Wan''s skill. They climbed up like a gecko.


    ?Sure enough, as soon as Manager Zhu entered the room, he made a fuss about it.


    ��Bang��, the sound of a teacup falling to the ground.


    ��Hmph! Not only is this stinky girl so generous, but I also let me go see her. It��s such a big honor.�� A male voice with a sadistic tone said.


    ?Yu Wan gently poked a hole in the window, and she leaned forward to take a look inside. Only the profiles of the two people were seen. Manager Zhu was standing half respectfully, and the other one had his hands behind his back.


    From the side, he looks tall and tall, with rich clothes. There is a lotus-colored purse at the waist and a crystal clear jade pendant.


    ��Second Master, do you want us to send someone to visit the county government office?��


    ? Manager Zhu said cautiously.


    The second master said: "No, this county magistrate is used to playing tricks and is very slippery. We can handle it ourselves. In this small Daxing County, I still don''t believe that I can''t cure her as a little brat."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Strike first to gain the upper hand

    Chapter 58: Strike first to gain the upper hand


    Manager Zhu: "Then what do you plan to do?"


    ��Hmph! What should we do? If the restaurant burns down, wouldn��t it be better if the person dies?�� the second master snorted contemptuously.


    I want to compete with the Zhu family for business, and I am really impatient with the work of plucking hair from a tiger''s mouth.


    ?In this Great Yan Empire, whoever dares to steal their business will only eat the leftovers and give some to other people.


    It can be said that the entire Great Yan Empire belongs to their Zhu family, hum! Once that sick man dies, won��t the Great Yan Empire��s surname be Zhu?


    Just a wine recipe and a recipe, sooner or later I will be able to come up with it myself.


    It''s a small little girl''s film, and he doesn''t need to do anything yet.


    ��Is this person so vicious?�� Yu Wan was horrified to hear that he actually set fire to kill people just for the sake of such a restaurant!


    Although she is also an unscrupulous person, she is not willing to take human life lightly.


    ?Yu Wan''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, then don''t blame her, it''s better to strike first.


    She waved her hand and the little snake came out, "Little snake, go in and poison those two people to death, and then search for their belongings for me."


    He dared to burn down her restaurant and kill her. She, Yu Wan, would not keep such a person around during the New Year.


    ��Yes, master��, the little snake slipped in.


    Sure enough, two shouts came from the room, and then the sound of two people falling to the ground.


    After a while, the little snake came out with two purses and two jade pendants. Yu Wan took the little snake into the space, erased her traces, and came down.


    ?Yu Wan passed by gently, waving to Jiang Shuangyanqiao, and the master and servant disappeared into the night.


    At noon the next day, sure enough, the entire county was in an uproar. Last night, two guests at Fulai Inn were bitten to death by snakes in their room. One of them has a distinguished status, his status as a doctor has been certified, and he has been registered with the county government. Now the bodies of the two have been transported to the capital, and the inn itself belongs to this distinguished family, so the consequences are at your own risk.


    Yu Wan listened to the diners talking about it. She felt very comfortable. No wonder she didn''t see the secret guard last night. It turned out to be her own inn.


    This Ma county commander really dealt with, it is a wonderful person, the consequences are at your own risk! Hahaha, she likes it. It is really unworthy of such a person to be a small county magistrate.


    ??The Zhu family died on his territory. Magistrate Ma made them conceited with a light word, and the Zhu family had to swallow the bitter fruit. If the county magistrate were changed, I''m afraid there would be no calm today. The Zhu family would be in trouble here. If the "snake" was not found, the Zhu family would not give up.


    Yu Wan was happy for a while, but this did not make her relax her vigilance. This was considered a formal contest with the Queen Mother''s party.


    Yu Wan doesn''t think this is simple. There are inns owned by the Zhu family in this small county. I''m afraid all walks of life are monopolized.


    ?The Zhu family must be as rich as the country. I am afraid they will not be content with being ministers, right?


    ?The Queen Mother has no sons, only the second princess and one daughter. It is normal for the current emperor and prince to die of illness anytime.


    By then, will the Great Yan Empire��s surname be Zhu?


    Haha, this old witch is very good at calculating.


    A month passed in a hurry, and sure enough, there was not a drop of rain from the sky. Many of the wheat planted by the people were dried to death and rarely sprouted.


    ?Those who are close to a water source can still fetch water for watering, but those who are far away can only watch helplessly and die.


    ??The wheat on Yu Wan''s two villages has all sprouted and is growing well. It just so happens that these two villages are adjacent to the river.


    The business of the restaurant seems to have not been affected at all, and those people can still eat and drink every day.


    Today, Yu Wan saw Feng sitting in the small garden again and sighing.


    "Mom, it''s useless for you to sigh. If it doesn''t rain today, there''s nothing anyone can do."


    "Yes, Xue''er, Xiaosi''er is right, you are not in the right mind," Bai Ziyi said, holding Feng''s hand.


    The two of them are so clingy now that it makes her tooth ache. After all, her soul is that of an old maid who is almost thirty years old. She is so beautiful that she wants to find a man to fall in love with, but this little body will only be ten years old next year.


    ??Hey, she''d better go and practice.


    ?Yu Wan entered the room, and suddenly there was a "whoosh" sound, and the little snake came back.


    "Hurry, hurry, master, the little snake is dying of thirst and wants to drink water." The little snake screamed and scratched in fright.


    ?Yu Wan really couldn''t get used to the exaggerated expression of the little snake trying to drink some spiritual spring water.


    ?Let him go out and find out where the Zhu family''s granary is? This guy looked like he was being abused by his master.


    Yu Wan threw a glass of spiritual spring water to it, and the little snake submerged its whole head in it and drank gurglingly.


    ��Ah, it feels so good��, the little snake didn��t forget to sigh after finishing the drink.


    "Master, master, the little snake found that they had a lot of food, and some of it was moldy."


    Yu Wan raised her eyes: "Oh? There are them in every prefecture and every county?"


    ��Yes, the south has the most rice, and other places have everything.��


    It seemed that the Zhu family was really going to do something big, so she had to make a trip.


    ?This food and economic lifeline are all in the hands of the Zhu family. It is estimated that these weapons will definitely be indispensable. After collecting their food, we can find their weapons and silver.


    During a drought year, major troubles are most likely to occur. It is not impossible for the Zhu family to take the opportunity to rebel.


    ??The Zhu family holds the military power, and the old witch holds the power of the court. There is a high probability that they will take advantage of the drought to cause trouble. There is no need to even look for a reason. It is obvious that the emperor''s inaction has made the people miserable and complaining.


    How could the Feng family give up the world to others?


    Yu Wan calculated the time and found that the Chinese New Year was coming in more than a month, so she had enough time to go out.


    A few days ago, her skills broke through the third level, and several spells appeared in her mind.


    ??A kind of body technique called Light Body Technique. After she practiced it, her body was as light as a swallow and her speed was astonishingly fast, comparable to the high-speed train in her previous life.


    ??There is also a fireball technique. After mastering it, flames will emerge from the fingertips, which can attack enemies, make fire for cooking, and of course, burn corpses to eliminate traces.


    After practicing the Water Ball Technique, you can shoot water arrows to attack the enemy. But you are just practicing it now. With only a little bit, you can still kill pheasants and hares.


    ??There is also a dust removal technique. As the name suggests, it means cleaning. If the body is dirty or the ground is dirty, no matter where it is dirty, just wave it with your hand and even the dust will be taken away.


    ??Yu Wan left the city gate after bidding farewell to Feng, and found a secluded place. As soon as she entered the space, she changed her clothes and became an ordinary boy.


    When it got dark, the little snake took Yu Wan to a village in the suburbs.


    ��Master, this is right here, in the underground warehouse. Do you want the little snake to lead the way?��


    ��Nonsense, lead the way!�� Isn��t it just to light the spiritual spring water?


    ��Okay, master, come quickly��.


    ?Yu Wan followed the little snake to avoid the hidden defense and entered a miscellaneous room.


    ��Master, down here��, the little snake was floating on a pile of haystacks.


    Yu Wanti opened the haystack, and sure enough, there was a small groove on the wall. She looked carefully and saw that the groove was smooth, and it was obvious that someone often pressed it.


    Yu Wan pressed down on the groove, and sure enough, the haystack parted suddenly, revealing a hole.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Big sweep one

    Chapter 59 Sweep 1


    As soon as the little snake saw it, it consciously got in and said, "Master, come down, it''s okay."


    Yu Wan jumped down and walked a few steps. As expected, there was a huge basement filled with bags of rice and ten boxes of silver.


    ��Tsk, tsk, tsk, there are so many in one county, this method of amassing money is truly amazing.�� Yu Wan sighed. If he only worked for the court, this kind of person should really be respected by all the people. What a pity!


    She estimated that there were about 100,000 kilograms of rice. This should be harvested this year but not shipped away. She looked at it and saw that it was all new rice.


    It seemed that this was just a temporary parking spot. Yu Wan waved her hand and she took it all away.


    Yu Wan collected the grain and silver and immediately ran away with the little snake.


    ��Little snake, we have five counties in Huaiyang Prefecture, can we kill one more tonight?��


    "Master, if it''s my fault, I''ll be on my way tonight and I''ll arrive tomorrow morning."


    After hearing this, Yu Wan and the little snake flew to Datong County next door without stopping.


    At this rate, it will take more than a month to finish harvesting, which is probably not possible. Then go to the south. The south has plenty of rain and rich products. The Zhu family should have many granaries.


    ?The advantage of traveling at night is that it is convenient. No one can see their master and servant running like the wind on the road.


    ??When Yu Wan arrived at Datong County, it was already bright.


    ��Little snake, the master is dying, let��s find a place to sleep in the space, and we��ll be ready to work when we wake up.��


    ? ? Running non-stop all night is too much for even the strongest body.


    ��Okay, master, follow me.��


    ?Little Snake took Yu Wan to a remote bamboo forest, and Yu Wan and Little Snake entered the space. She fell on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    The little snake was in good spirits, and after letting the three pillars finish their work, they sorted out the grain and money they had collected. There is limited space in the space, so you have to arrange it well.


    "This, this, this..." Sanzhu looked at so much food and money and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    ?These days in space, it��s not that he didn��t want to leave, but no matter how he walked, he couldn��t get out.


    ??He still has to work every day. If he doesn''t work, the little snake will torture him until he wants to go crazy.


    In the end, he had to work obediently and had no intention of leaving.


    "This, this, this, this, organize this, there will be more later, and there won''t be enough space to put them." The little snake roared.


    ��Yes, yes, right away��.


    The little snake left with satisfaction.


    When Yu Wan woke up, she felt very energetic. She stepped out of the space and took a look. It was not even noon outside. She went back to the space to practice some before leaving the house and saw the food and money collected by the three pillars. All sorted.


    Well, it��s different when there are people taking care of the space: pickling vegetables, making wine, harvesting vegetables, harvesting grain, cooking the medicinal fields and taking care of the animals in the space. Yu Wan leaves all these tasks to Sanzhu.


    This guy is cheap, not everyone can enter this blessed land of space.


    This guy is here, and Yu Wan has no intention of letting him out.


    ?Only the dead can keep her secrets, ah, except her spiritual pets.


    ?Yu Wan walked around in a large circle in the space, feeling that the space was so small and not enough.


    ?Pheasants and rabbits are overrun in the space. As a last resort, the ones that have grown up and no longer grow can only be killed and pickled.


    ??Now there are hundreds of thousands of pheasants and rabbits in the space, and there are so many eggs.


    ?Yu Wan has collected all these things well. They are all of great use and cannot be wasted.


    The four horses in the space have developed spirituality and can fully understand what she means.


    ??There are also the two white tigers, which have grown into two and a half big tigers. Seeing Yu Wan is like seeing a mother.


    ?In this way, Yu Wan walked around the space and saw something that didn''t suit her eyes.


    ?At last it was night, and the master and servant got into a grain store. There were actually secret guards guarding the grain store at night.


    ??With the ability of the secret guards, how could they detect their master and servant? Evading the hidden guards is a piece of cake.


    It''s still the same basement, but there''s more food here.


    ?It''s strange that they don''t buy much food every day, but now it''s cheaper for Yu Wan to buy more.


    After receiving the money, the master and the servant quietly went to the counter and took away tens of thousands of taels of banknotes and several account books.


    ?In this way, it took the master and the servant seven days to collect all the grain and cloth stores of the Zhu family in the seven counties of Huaiyang Prefecture.


    By the time they discovered the chaos, they had already sneaked to Changhe Mansion in the south.


    Beijing, General Zhu��s Mansion.


    In the study room, Zhu Zhengyan saw the urgent report delivered, and he slapped the letter on the table. His teeth chattered.


    "who is it?"


    A man in black immediately appeared in the house. The man in black immediately knelt down and said, "See the master."


    "Immediately take a small team to Huaiyang Mansion to find out who stole the food, silver, and cloth from the village. Note that it should be a gang. If you are caught, send them back to the capital immediately."


    ��Yes, Master��!


    The man in black disappeared in a flash.


    ��Here come, prepare your horses, I am going to enter the palace.��


    ��


    "Master, this Changhe Mansion is a fat place. Are you ready?"


    Yu Wan slapped her over and said, "Am I the kind of person who has never seen the world and is short-sighted?"


    "Master, how old are you? You are still young and old." The little snake shook its head.


    ?Yu Wan was walking in Changhe City. It was indeed very prosperous, and it looked like the south of the Yangtze River in its previous life. The streets paved with bluestone are wide enough to drive four carriages abreast. The shops on both sides of the street are of antique style. Although they are not magnificent, they are almost full of carved beams and paintings.


    ?Although it is winter and the cold wind is blowing, pedestrians are leisurely and still smiling and chatting and laughing. There is no sense at all that this is winter, a drought year, and the restlessness and panic seem to have nothing to do with this place.


    ??Similarly, there is enough rain here, so people don��t have to worry about the harvest. No matter how dry the weather is, it has no impact on them. Instead, it allows them to take advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune.


    Whatever is lacking in other places will definitely be sold here. This will enrich their pockets.


    It��s just that after a severe drought there will inevitably be a severe flood, and this is the frontline area that will bear the brunt. At that time, no matter how prosperous the city is, it will not be able to withstand the washing of the flood. No matter how rich you are, the flood will not recognize you.


    Yu Wan doesn''t have the ability to take care of so much. The emperor is not anxious and the eunuchs are anxious. She doesn''t believe that people don''t have that awareness.


    When night came, the master and the servant visited six shops and made a lot of gains, but the Zhu family suffered a lot of losses.


    After receiving the goods, the master and the servant immediately left the city and rushed to Changhe County.


    ?Yu Wanting admired the little snake for being able to clearly touch Zhuangzi''s store belonging to the Zhu family in such a short period of time.


    Little Snake: "Master, are you surprised or surprised?"


    Yu Wan glanced at Little Snake: "Of course I was surprised. I didn''t expect to scan a bank. Speaking of Little Snake, how could you be sure that it belonged to the Zhu family and not someone else''s in such a short period of time?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Big sweep 2

    Chapter 60 Sweep 2


    Little Snake: "Hey, I thought you wouldn''t ask, Master. Of course, my cultivation level has improved and I have opened my spiritual consciousness. It''s easier to identify. Breath, everyone''s breath is different. Go to the General''s Mansion and take a look around , don��t you know the breath?��


    ??Oh, Yu Wan really doesn��t know this. Apart from practicing magic arts and a few small spells she has just come into contact with, she only listens to what the little snake said.


    ?This guy says whatever he thinks of, but he doesn��t know how to popularize it systematically.


    Forget it, just ask the little snake if you don��t understand in the future, it��s not appropriate to ask today.


    The master and servant continued on their way and arrived at Changhe County the next day.


    In Changhe County, the Zhu family put all their grain and money on Zhuangzi, just like Qingyang Mansion.


    ??The grain is stored safely in Zhuangzi and will not attract attention when moved. Whose Zhuangzi does not move grain?


    ??It took the master and the servant twelve days to clean up the entire Changhe Mansion.


    As the little snake said, a lot of the food here has become moldy.


    ??Yu Wan also took everything into the space, and even the moldy ones would not be left to the Zhu family.


    ??Seven banks were moved here this time, but the Zhu family''s bank in Qingyang Prefecture was not opened.


    In the space, the little snake saw Yu Wan staring at the moldy food in a daze: "Master, you don''t have to worry. The moldy food has been in the space for a long time and will gradually become better after absorbing the spiritual energy."


    Yu Wan was delighted: "Really?"


    It is a pity that so much moldy food cannot be eaten.


    "Of course, even a dying person will recover if he enters the space and lives for a period of time, let alone ordinary food."


    ��Hey, this master doesn��t know anything and is wasting a treasure in vain,�� the little snake sighed in his heart.


    Fortunately, I met my master, which was a blessing among misfortunes.


    Yu Wan saved its life, and it taught Yu Wan to practice common sense.


    The most important thing is that it is a majestic beast in this world that has no aura and is not even a small world. If it does not meet Yu Wan''s space, it will definitely perish here.


    ��Master, where shall we go next?��


    Yu Wan thought for a moment, "Let''s go to Anqing Mansion in the east." In twenty days, he should be able to go home for the New Year.


    "Oh well".


    ?So the master and servant went straight to Anqing Mansion.


    ??In the capital, in the study room of the General''s Mansion, "What did you say? All the shops and shops of the General''s Mansion under Changhe Mansion were robbed again"?


    ??Zhu Zhengting faced the steward who came back from Changhe Mansion to report, and he slapped the steward in the face: "Useless things, you come back to report them after everything has been stolen. It''s useless. What''s the use of me raising you?"


    ?Zhu Zhengting roared, and he sat down on the stool. Just as the plan was about to be launched, the food and grass were looted.


    Who did it? Who is helping that useless emperor?


    Is it Fangfu?


    ??However, Fang Mansion has been silent for more than ten years, and the weather has long been gone. Concubine Fang is already guarding the imperial mausoleum in the Taimiao Temple.


    ?The Queen, let alone a cowardly and incompetent female prostitute, whose father, the county magistrate, has been under their eyes and suppressed all day long, is even more impossible.


    Could it be Mu Jiuchen of Mu Mansion?


    ???Only this family has a hereditary first-grade prince with a different surname, and his rank is equivalent to that of a prince.


    ?Mu Fu is a royalist and is only loyal to the Feng family throughout his life. If it weren''t for the Mu family, the Great Yan Empire would have been in his possession.


    ??In addition to Mr. Mu who is stationed at the northern border, there are also Uncle Mu and Mr. Mu in the mansion. These two people are already middle-aged and do nothing. They walk the dog and play with the birds all day long. It cannot be them, but they are also inseparable from their family.


    ?Mu Jiuchen was fifteen years old, and he was the youngest son of Uncle Mu. He was already a successful young man, and could be said to be both civilized and military. Wen Ke competed with the Queen Mother, and Wu Ke went into battle to kill the enemy. He had no idea where he learned martial arts from, and he was extremely powerful.


    ?Zhu Zhengting squinted his eyes, Mu Jiuchen, right? Then let you fall into Jiuchen forever and never be able to stand up again.


    ?Yu Wan didn��t know that what she did was to give the emperor some breathing space, at least the Queen Mother and Zhu Zhengting would not take action in a short time. But Mu Jiuchen was surrounded and suppressed inexplicably, and almost died several times, until he met Yu Wan.


    Within three days, the master and the servant rushed to Anqing Mansion after a long journey.


    As soon as she entered the city, Yu Wan shook off the snowflakes on her body. It snowed heavily here.


    ?There are almost no pedestrians on the street, and every shop is closed.


    "Master, if we start now, will we be investigated? You see, there is no one there. You are the only one entering the city today."


    ?Yu Wan frowned, "I''m afraid they''ll check at this time. I''m the master, should I let them go? Let''s go, finish the work and go home to celebrate the New Year."


    ��Okay��, the little snake had to lead the way.


    The master and the servant entered a medicine shop and asked, "Master, why did they put the food in the medicine shop?"


    Yu Wan took it away and said: "It''s convenient for us to take it. Pay attention to whoever comes and don''t let anyone catch you."


    ?The little snake whispered in his heart, who can catch you if the master has space?


    ?Yu Wan estimated that she was preparing to take it away, otherwise would she really let herself have a pot of it together?


    It took the master and the servant fifteen days to finish the shave. Yu Wan was in such a good mood. She had room to use as a cheating device. Who would have thought that so many things could be contained in a broken bracelet on her wrist.


    ��Creak, crunch, crunch��, Yu Wan stepped on the thick snow and ran quickly.


    ��Master, we are almost back to Huaiyang Mansion.��


    ��Got it.�� Yu Wan waved her hand and a horse came out.


    The snow-white horse trembled in the snow. Before it could adapt, Yu Wan had already climbed onto the horse.


    ��Let��s go,�� Yu Wan gave a light scold, and the white horse walked towards Huaiyang Fucheng.


    Walking into Huaiyang Mansion, there was no snow falling, only the whistling cold wind.


    Yu Wan frowned. There are many farmers who are afraid that they will have no harvest in the coming year. But how will the food in her space be distributed to them?


    She traveled to three prefectures, Anqing Prefecture to the east, Changhe Prefecture to the south, and Huaiyang Prefecture between these two prefectures.


    ?The entire Huaiyang Prefecture is one of the hardest-hit areas, and the only way to distribute food is to ask the government to come forward. She didn''t know if Lord Futai of Huaiyang Mansion was a good official.


    ��Huh? You can let the little snake run for a while.��


    Then the little snake became an errand boy again. Fortunately, the city was close at hand.


    ?Yu Wan left the city and rushed to Daxing County that day. She did not wait for the little snake.


    One day later, Yu Wan appeared at the door of Yu Mansion. It was already the afternoon of the last day, and tomorrow was the Spring Festival.


    Shu Bo opened the door and said in surprise: "Miss Fourth is finally back. Madam misses you every day."


    ��Well, thank you for your hard work, Uncle Shu, please close the door quickly.�� Yu Wan walked through the door and walked towards her yard.


    ��Miss Fourth is back,�� Jiang Shuangyan almost jumped up.


    "Well, go and tell my wife that I need to take a rest." I was really exhausted from the rush.


    ?Jiang Shuangyan saw that Yu Wan was really tired, so she quickly left and went to tell her wife.


    Feng received the news that Yu Wan was back and wanted to come and have a look. Knowing that she had to rest, she had to ask the kitchen to prepare meals early.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： New Year

    Chapter 61 Chinese New Year


    Yu Wan returned to the room, fell down on the bed and fell asleep.


    ��Master, wake up,�� the little snake shouted in Yu Wan��s ear. Yu Wan opened her eyes, raised her hand and slapped the little snake: "What did the ghost call? The master just fell asleep."


    The little snake rubbed Yu Wan''s forehead: "Master, are you sleepy? Look what time it is, today is the first day of the Lunar New Year."


    ?Yu Wan got up with a groan, "Oh, no, I didn''t even eat the reunion dinner last night."


    ?She patted her head. At this time, Jiang Shuangyan came in holding clothes, and Mrs. Wu followed with washing water.


    ��Fourth Miss, Happy New Year,�� they both knelt down to wish Yu Wan New Year.


    Yu Wan touched her body and took out two five-tael silver ingots from the space. She smiled awkwardly: "Hey, Hongfeng didn''t prepare anything, so I''ll give these two to you."


    "Ah? So many, Miss Fourth..."


    "This, this, this, this is a trivial matter, take it first. I have to go and pay New Year''s greetings to my mother, so take the red envelope."


    The two happily took it and hurriedly dressed up Yu Wan.


    Today I am wearing a set of lavender cotton clothes and trousers, a jacket, and a pair of leather boots.


    ?Finally, she did a little bun. When she looked in the mirror, she looked very pretty.


    ��Miss Fourth looks so good in her new clothes. You know, these are the new clothes my wife made for you.��


    ��Oh? I really can��t believe that my mother��s craftsmanship is so good.�� Yu Wan quickly washed up and then came to the second hospital.


    The second time we entered the courtyard, it was very lively. Xiaowu, Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi were lighting firecrackers in the courtyard. When he saw Yu Wan coming in, he threw away the firecrackers and pounced on her.


    Yu Wan followed the three of them: "It''s the New Year today, are you happy?"


    Today Xiaoliu is wearing a pink cotton coat, and his hair is the same as hers. Xiaowu and Xiaoqi wore a set of blue cotton-padded clothes and trousers. The three little ones stood together, looking like the Fuwa dolls in the paintings that year.


    The three of them nodded and said in unison: "Fourth sister, happy New Year."


    Three pairs of small hands were spread out in front of her.


    Yu Wan pinched the faces of the three of them. She waved her hand, and three fruits came out. The three of them were slightly stunned for a moment, and then one of them picked up a fruit and started to eat it.


    I don��t mean to be unhappy at all.


    She waved her hand again, and three round ingots of twelve pieces were placed in the hands of the three of them.


    ��Hahaha, fourth sister is bad��, three small mouths filled Yu Wan��s face.


    ��Giggle, giggle���� The four siblings laughed together.


    When Feng, Yu Haoran, mother and son came out, they saw the four of them acting like little lunatics.


    "Xiao Si''er, it''s time to eat," Yu Haoyu shouted, and they couldn''t bear to disturb this warmth.


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan stopped her movements and led the three people forward.


    ��Mother, Uncle Bai, eldest brother, second brother and third brother, happy New Year,�� the four of them shouted in unison.


    "Several monkeys", Feng took out seven red envelopes from her arms and gave one to each of them.


    ��Thank you, mother,�� the seven brothers and sisters said their thanks together.


    At this time, Bai Ziyi also took out seven red envelopes, one for each person.


    ��Wow, Uncle Bai, one hundred taels, thank you, Uncle Bai.�� Yu Wan opened the red seal with a smile.


    Yu Haoran and others also quickly thanked them.


    ??Bai Ziyi smiled, he wanted them to call him daddy as soon as possible. That is Xueer''s child, and he will also be Bai Ziyi''s child in the future.


    ??Oh, thinking about a lot of children surrounding him calling him daddy, he felt so happy that he was bubbling with joy.


    ?The food is already set on the table, including all kinds of pastries that were steamed in the kitchen just in the morning. You can take whatever you want to eat.


    After dinner, Yu Haoran took his brothers and sisters to play. The street must be very lively today.


    ??I have never seen the lively atmosphere in the town during the Chinese New Year before. I will definitely not miss it in the county this year.


    In the living room, Bai Ziyi, Fengshi and Yu Wan were left.


    Mrs. Feng took out a large envelope and handed it to Yu Wan: "Xiao Sier, this is the money from the restaurant last year. My mother has not touched it. Oh, and there is also an account book."


    Ms. Feng went into the room and got the account book, and Yu Wan took it. She looked at the account book and was surprised. There was a total of 646,828 taels.


    She opened the envelope and found that it was full of banknotes, no more than one cent and no less.


    ?? Bai Ziyi was only surprised when he saw Yu Wan read the account book, and had no other expression. He secretly praised Yu Wan for his good nature and that he was a person who could withstand troubles. No wonder he has the courage to bring his family out.


    Yu Wan took out the 600,000 taels of silver notes and gave them to Feng: "Mother, take these. We will use the silver when we go to Beijing in a few days. You can use it yourself."


    "This..." Mrs. Feng didn''t take it. It was earned by Xiao Si''er. Six hundred thousand taels were given to her as she was told.


    "Mom, take it. Where was the money when you came out? Don''t worry, I don''t have to worry about the money. This time I went out and collected some interest. I always have to pay back what I took from you."


    Ms. Feng was shocked: "Xiao Si''er, could it be that..."


    Yu Wan did not deny it. She nodded: "Don''t worry, only the three of us know."


    ??Bai Ziyi felt excited, is this girl so capable? He also let him know that he was really not treated as an outsider. The corners of his mouth could not help but rise.


    ??Bai Ziqian sent him a message saying that someone had brought all the grain, money, and cloth from the three houses of the Zhu family into one pot.


    He still didn��t believe that anyone would dare to disturb Tai Sui��s head.


    I didn��t expect it to be their girl, Shuang, well done, with the courage he had back then.


    Bai Ziyi then thought about it, maybe the girl knew what the Zhu family was thinking. By cutting off their path, the emperor could wait for them to return to the capital.


    ??There is also this year of severe drought. I guess this girl is using this food to help farmers survive the disaster.


    What a smart girl. Fortunately, she belongs to their family.


    Ms. Feng took the banknote. This was the first time in her life that she had such a large banknote. In the past, although we had fine clothes and fine food, they were all given in portions.


    ��Hey, my little fourth son is still capable.�� Mrs. Feng happily put away the banknotes.


    ��Mother, have the monthly schedules for the servants been distributed?��


    Mrs. Feng nodded: "Those who have been given out are all the ladies in the restaurant. Xiao Bo and Wang Youhua''s wife were given two hundred taels, the chefs were given one hundred taels, and the waiters were given thirty taels. Then each person received two sets. Clothes, nothing else. The servants in the house all have twenty taels of silver and two sets of clothes. "How about that?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded, Feng was worthy of coming from the palace, and she had a good sense of proportion: "Mother, you did a good job."


    ??There is nothing wrong with letting Feng control this family. Let her take care of this, and her head hurts!


    Yu Wan talked with Fengshi Bai Ziyi for a while and then returned to her room. She had other things to deal with.


    ��Master, you are finally back.��


    ��I know you��re impatient, let��s go, let��s talk in space.��


    Yu Wan closed the door, and the master and servant entered the space. She sat down and said, "Tell me, what did you see?"


    ?The little snake took a sip of spiritual spring water and said, "Master, guess what this old guy does?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Storage bags

    Chapter 62 Storage Bag


    ��What kind of business? Human trafficking?��


    "Huh? Master, you guessed it so accurately. Really, they are the sex-shooting gang. But I still gave him a lot of treasures." Little Snake said excitedly.


    "Okay, baby? Where is it?" Yu Wan looked at the little snake all over. It was as big as a finger. Where was the thing hidden?


    ?Is it possible that little snakes also have storage space?


    ��Do you have space?��


    The little snake was startled: "Master, how do you know?"


    ?Yu Wan: "I really just made a wild guess."


    Little snake��


    ��Hurry up, take it out, don��t hide anything.��


    Little Snake: ��Master, do you want to give me what I had before?��


    Well, why is the little snake so stupid: "Of course, you eat my things and live in me, of course you have to give them all to me."


    The little snake''s triangular eyes widened, but it was useless no matter how unwilling it was. Indeed, its food and accommodation belong to its owner.


    ??The little snake shuddered, and the room was full of piles, but it hadn''t finished shaking yet.


    ?The little snake ran outside and continued shaking until it was gone, and then it stopped: "Master, there is no more, it''s all here."


    Yu Wan patted its head and said, "Be good, the master will cook chicken for you when you are free. Eat more."


    The little snake felt relieved after hearing what Yu Wan said. Those things can be seen or eaten, and the owner can roast chicken and eat them, that''s great!


    Yu Wan got out of a pile of messy things. She didn''t recognize many of the things she looked at.


    Yu Wan picked up something like a money bag and shook it, "Little snake, why can''t you shake something out? What is this?"


    The little snake looked helpless: "Master, that is a storage bag used by monks. You have to use your mind to see what''s inside."


    ��Storage bag?�� Yu Wan picked it up and looked at it. This was the legendary storage bag, almost like a money bag.


    Yu Wan looked at it for a long time. She followed the little snake''s instructions and put her thoughts into it. Sure enough, it was as big as a room, and there were a lot of things. There were things like jade pieces, and a jade bottle the size of her fist, and hey, there was also a stove.


    Yu Wan first put down the storage bag and sorted out the things in the room. There were so many things that the whole room was almost filled.


    ?Yu Wan placed all the things collected from Mr. Futai in rows outside the room.


    ?Then there are the original things of the little snake. This thing has a lot of things, and it doesn��t look like a Xibei thing at first glance.


    ?It took an hour to sort it out, and Yu Wan first checked the things of Mr. Xiafutai. There were a lot of antiques, calligraphy and paintings, but it was a pity that she didn��t understand them, but they could be given to people who like to collect these things.


    Yu Wan dug out several account books, and she opened one, which recorded all the accounts of the children he had sold over the years. It''s strange that the boys are all sold to the same person, while the girls are mostly sold to brothels and other places that need maids.


    She put down this account book, and there was another account book recording the bribes he had given to other officials. Among them, the Zhu family had the most bribes, totaling more than 10 million taels.


    ��My God, how much wealth has the Zhu family gathered in the Great Yan Empire and gone away?��


    To bribe him with so much money from just one palace, there were thirty palaces in the Great Yan Empire, each with six counties, and there were too many towns below the counties.


    The Great Yan Empire was vast and rich in resources, three times larger than China in the previous life, and its population exceeded 2 billion. The people here are so fertile. If it weren''t for wars, natural and man-made disasters, low medical standards, and short life expectancy, it wouldn''t be a problem for the population to exceed three billion.


    Yu Wan estimated that what she robbed was only a drop in the bucket. No wonder the Zhu family didn''t make any big moves.


    It seemed that she had to act immediately and not give the Zhu family a chance. This move will definitely make the Zhu family no longer want to take over the Feng family.


    The other account books are all property in Mr. Futai''s own name. You don''t know if you look at them, but you will be shocked when you look at them. Master Futai''s industries are diverse and he covers a wide range of areas. This brothel is one of the largest industries.


    ?Yu Wan looked at his turnover and bribes to the Zhu family again, and found that two-thirds of the income went into the Zhu family''s pockets.


    ??The more Yu Wan looked at it, the more uncomfortable it became. No matter how she looked at it, it looked like she was helping the Zhu family make money.


    ?This Zhu family is too scary.


    In the Great Yan Empire, there were countless people like Mr. Futai, and she was horrified to see them.


    Yu Wan put down the account book and picked up a box that was half the size of Yu Yang''s box. She opened it and took a breath. There was a box full of house deeds, land deeds, banknotes, and jewelry.


    Ouch, Yu Wan��s little heart, the little snake said, is not ready.


    Yu Wan took out several land deeds, including those from the capital city and those from the prefectural city. There are houses, villages, shops, fields, land, and mountains.


    Mountain? Yu Wan took out a land deed for a Eagle Mouth Mountain on the outskirts of Fucheng. The entire mountain has a radius of 5,000 acres, and the price is cheap, half a tael of silver per acre.


    Yu Wan frowned. Why did you buy such a big mountain so cheaply?


    Is it the Zhu family��s military base?


    Could it be that all the boys sold by Mr. Futai were sold to the Zhu family?


    Hey, it seems that the house of the Dayan Empire''s house or all the senior officials of the Great Empire will take a trip, and he must have harvested the joy.


    ?What a terrible thing!


    ?Yu Wan was pleasantly surprised after reading what Mr. Futai had to offer.


    Yu Wan looked at the time. She had to go out for lunch. Today was the Chinese New Year and she couldn''t miss it.


    Sure enough, when Yu Wan opened the door, Jiang Shuangyan was already waiting at the door.


    ��Miss Fourth, it��s time to eat,�� Jiang Shuangyan said hurriedly when she saw Yu Wan opening the door.


    ��Let��s go.�� Looking at Jiang Shuangyan��s anxious look, I��m afraid everyone is waiting for her.


    ?Entering the kitchen and dining room, everyone was waiting for her. Everyone in Yufu was here today, with one table for the head and three tables for the servants.


    There are no separate tables for men and women. It seems that Mrs. Feng was greatly influenced by her. Here, there are different seats for seven-year-olds, and men and women eat separately.


    ?Yu Wan likes to sit together as a family and eat happily.


    ��Xiao Si��er, sit here,�� Feng called.


    Yu Wan walked to the empty seat next to Feng and sat down, "Oh, I kept everyone waiting for a long time. Let''s start dinner."


    "Let''s eat," Mrs. Feng also shouted, and everyone started to eat.


    The dishes on the table are very rich, and they are all large plates. Two vegetables, a large pot of pickled fish in the middle, a pot of stewed pheasant, and a pot of stewed rabbit giblets. The rest are all the chefs in the restaurant making their best dishes.


    I saw Yu Wan moving her index finger and waving her chopsticks to eat.


    After eating for a while, Mrs. Feng stood up with her wine glass. She said: "The new year we are celebrating today is the best and happiest year our family has ever lived. No matter what kind of life our family will live in the future, you must always Remember these hard-earned days, don��t forget them, remember the bitter things and remember the sweet things. Come, let��s drink this!��


    The seven brothers and sisters stood up, holding wine glasses: "Thank you for your teachings. We will always remember this. I wish you a happy New Year and full of happiness..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Have a big meal during Chinese New Year

    Chapter 63: A big meal during the Chinese New Year


    Mrs. Feng happily wiped her tears: "Okay, all my children are good, but the best one is the fourth son. You all must remember how good the fourth son is. Without the cleverness and ability of the fourth son, our family will point out that Maybe I won��t even have anything to eat.��


    ��Mom, don��t worry, we will never forget this in our lifetime.�� Yu Haoran came over and patted Feng on the back.


    Bai Ziyi had already handed the handkerchief to Feng. She wiped her tears and said, "Mother knows that all of my children are good. Seeing that the seven of you brothers and sisters love each other and are respectful to each other, I am very happy." .


    Yu Wan caressed Ms. Feng and sat down: "Mom, don''t worry, we all follow your temper, and we can''t do anything to bully our brothers and sisters. Quickly, wipe away your tears, it won''t be beautiful later, hehe ".


    Yu Wan knew Feng''s worries well. The virtues of Lao Yutou''s family were deeply ingrained in their family''s bones. Selfish, acrimonious, vicious-hearted, indifferent, and cold-tempered. In short, the people in Laozhai don''t have any good virtues.


    The Feng family grew up in a place like the imperial palace where people were eaten without spitting out their bones, an environment that was even better than that of Lao Yutou��s family. It is really not easy to maintain a kind character. No wonder Bai Ziyi loves Feng so much and it has not changed after so many years.


    Mrs. Feng gently touched Yu Wan''s nose and said, "As for you, mother is so happy. Oh, eat, eat."


    ?So everyone happily ate, and during the middle of the meal, the brothers and sisters toasted and blessed each other, and of course Bai Ziyi was not ignored.


    Finally, everyone came to propose a toast, bringing the New Year atmosphere to its peak. Until about midnight in the afternoon, the first reunion dinner of the New Year ended successfully!


    Let��s say that since the old Yutou��s family lost their money, Yu Yang fell ill. People are no longer noisy, but life is getting worse every day. In the end, Lao Yutou had no choice but to sell ten acres of land and get sixty taels of silver, so that his family could live a normal life again.


    ??Lao Yutou didn''t dare to go to Yu Wan again. That **** girl had always been a troublesome person, and her methods were even more ruthless than before.


    Thaksin, if he finds Yu Wan again, he will definitely kill him. She has no respect for her elders in her heart, nor is she treasonous. If you offend her, she will keep you silent and you will be ruined.


    ?This depression was so heavy in his heart that he actually aged several years overnight. His tall body suddenly shrunk, and his back became a little bent.


    Now their whole family dislikes Yu Dahai even more. If this softie hadn''t given birth to such a terrible thing, their family''s life would have been so miserable.


    Even Yu Dahu, who has always been upright, complained about Yu Dajiang. Now he is forced to work in the fields every day, otherwise there will be no food.


    The weather is even worse than the previous days, and the weather is getting cooler. Yu Dahe Yu Dajiang divided his clothes again. He had been wearing the same clothes he came back from that day. He didn''t even have more clothes, let alone a change of clothes.


    ?Finally Yu Dahai could not bear it any longer and fell ill. The people in the old house pretended not to see it. Yu Dahai felt regretful and heartbroken at this moment, but what could he do? He did it himself, he was a filial son.


    He didn''t want to die either. Now he didn''t even have the strength to get up. After struggling a few times, he resigned himself to lying on the bed. If he died, he would die.


    ?Yu Dahai thought about his miserable life, thinking that as long as he followed his parents'' wishes, he would be like the other brothers, with enough food and clothing, a wife to warm the bed, and children to wrap around his knees.


    He has a daughter-in-law and a child, but things are far from what he expected. The daughter-in-law is a fool with unknown origins, and giving birth to a litter of children increases the burden on the family.


    So he tried his best to take the children to work day and night, but the result was...


    Hey, I only had good food and good clothes during the few days I went out with Xiaosier. But why did you choose to come back?


    Yu Dahai thought that he had become a joke in his life, and he had lived it himself. Xiao Si''er is right, he just has a soft temper and can''t stand up. If he can stand up, will his wife and children leave?


    He is filial to his parents. Is he not filial? He put his parents first in everything, and in the end he was about to die without even being seen.


    Parents...haha


    Yu Dahai closed his eyes, and two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    ?In a daze, he heard someone calling him "Master". The voice sounded so good. He wanted to live so much that he would never live like this again. He has lived like a dog. If he lives, he must live like a human being.


    ? God seemed to hear his prayer. He heard someone talking and he opened his eyes with difficulty.


    Oh, it''s Zhu Dagui. Just as Yu Dahai was about to speak, Zhu Dagui said: "Master, don''t move. Listen to me. You are sick and have been in coma for two days. The doctor has examined it for you. I gave it to you on the order of the Fourth Miss. I will send you the house deed, land deed, money, oh, and the household registration that Miss Fourth brought back to you..."


    ?Zhu Dagui told Yu Dahai what Yu Wan had told him, and repeatedly told him to live a good life in the future.


    Yu Dahai was stunned for a while, and finally shed tears.


    He didn��t expect that Xiao Si��er had arranged everything for him in the end. He was just a bastard. He regretted it!


    When the New Year was over, Yu Dahai sat alone at the table. He opened a bottle of wine, toasted himself, and ate slowly while his thoughts drifted to the county town.


    ***


    Yu Wan was a little dizzy when she returned to her room. After Jiang Shuangyan put her on the bed, she brought her some water to drink. Then fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, everyone had breakfast. Except for the four brothers Yu Haoran who went to Mrs. Shen��s house to pay New Year greetings, no one came to pay New Year greetings, and they had nowhere to go to pay New Year greetings.


    So Feng decided to return to Beijing as soon as possible.


    "Fourth Miss, what do you want to bring?" Jiang Shuangyan put the things she had packed in the yard.


    Yu Wan looked at it and said, "Okay, that''s it."


    Her things are all in space.


    "Shuangyan, please call your wife, the eldest master, the second master, the third master, the fifth master, and the sixth miss. I have something to do."


    Yu Wan forgot that there were many storage bags in her space, one for each of them. In this cold weather, there are too many things, so put them in the storage bag for extra storage.


    ?Jiang Shuangyan hurriedly called out, and Yu Wan took out six of them from the space and put them on the table.


    After a while, Mrs. Feng came with her brothers and sisters. As soon as she entered the door, she heard Mrs. Feng say: "Xiao Si''er, why did you ask us to come here?"


    Mrs. Feng was busy cleaning up. When she heard Yu Wan calling her, she ran over in a hurry.


    "Mom, come in and close the door."


    Mrs. Feng came in and said, "Xiao Si''er, why is this so mysterious?"


    Yu Wan smiled slyly: "Of course it''s a good thing, please sit down."


    "Eh? Little Si''er, what kind of purse is this? It''s so old and ugly. You are short of purses. Mom will make some for you. These and this..." Ms. Feng picked up the storage bag on the table and used her hands in disgust. Fan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Entering Beijing

    Chapter 64 Entering Beijing


    Yu Wan twitched her lips. Her mother is so cute. Are all women in love cute?


    ��Don��t think it��s ugly, find something good-looking, put a drop of blood on it, and look again.��


    "Xiao Si''er, why does something need to bleed? Bah, bah, bah, it''s unlucky to say this in the New Year." Ms. Feng clapped her lips quickly.


    Yu Wan took out the embroidery needle and said to the Yu Haoran brothers and sisters: "Hurry up, one person at a time, don''t regret it."


    Xiao Liu first chose the one with a nicer color: "Fourth Sister, are there any banknotes in this?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded, and Xiaoliu stretched out his hand, "Hurry up and help me **** it."


    ��Hahaha, little money fan.�� Yu Wan was amused by her money fan.


    ?Yu Wan grabbed her finger and pricked it gently. The corners of Xiaoliu''s mouth twitched and everything was fine.


    Yu Wan dropped blood on the mouth of the bag, and after a while the blood was absorbed by the bag.


    ?Several pairs of eyes stared intently like this.


    Yu Wan said: "Close your eyes, feel the bag and look inside."


    Sure enough, Xiao Liu closed her eyes, and for a moment her mouth opened wide, "Fourth sister, there are several houses as big as there are inside, and there are still things."


    ��Then try, stare at something and let it come out.��


    ?Xiao Liu followed what Yu Wan said, and sure enough, something appeared out of thin air.


    Everyone opened their mouths. What kind of trick is this?


    "Fourth sister, this is the trick you said your master taught you"? Xiao Wu asked.


    Yu Wan nodded, "Yes, so I will teach you."


    "Then I''ll do it." Xiao Wu stretched out his hand to **** it, and then the same thing appeared out of thin air.


    "How about it? Mom, how about"?


    Ms. Feng nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, yes." Don''t be a fool. No matter how stupid she is, she can still figure it out.


    The three brothers, Feng and Yu Haoran, regarded the storage bag as their master. They put things in Yu Wan''s room and took them out again, having a great time.


    Mrs. Feng smiled happily, "This thing is good." She quickly put the banknotes she had on her body in. Only she can take them out now, and no one can take away her things.


    ��Well, Xiao Si��er, do you still have this bag?�� Feng asked Yu Wan in a low voice.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Yes, do you want one more?"


    Fengshi squeaked, "Here, can I give it to you, Uncle Bai?"


    "Of course, but he can''t use it. He can only use it after he has practiced our skills and entered the first level." Yu Wan explained.


    ��I, mother, taught him, and he is also on the first level.��


    ��Ah��, Yu Wan opened her eyes wide. Her mother was not married yet, so she was facing someone else.


    Sure enough, girls are outgoing!


    "Is that okay?" Ms. Feng''s face turned red. She was a mother who begged her daughter for a man and secretly practiced her own martial arts. It would be very embarrassing to tell anyone about it.


    Yu Wan didn��t think anything of it. Sooner or later we would be a family, and we would have to give to each other sooner or later.


    "Okay," Yu Wan took out another one and gave it to Feng. She took it and left, making her shudder.


    Everyone had enough fun and went back to pack their belongings.


    Yu Wan called Xiao Bo and several chefs into her living room. She took out a stack of banknotes and said: "I said before that there will be rewards for the New Year. I came back late, so I will reissue them to everyone today. Today we I''m going to the capital, and I don''t know when I can come back. The restaurant can be open for a few days, and I have all the ingredients. But when I see something is wrong, I will close it immediately. It will be a drought this year, and something will happen, but you just need to stay. Nothing will happen if you don''t go out from home, I will come back as soon as possible."


    Uncle Xiao: "Fourth Miss, the reward given by my wife is enough. The old slaves will handle the matter in the restaurant as appropriate. Don''t worry, they will take good care of it."


    Yu Wan nodded: "The rewards will be distributed, so don''t be verbose. I trust Xiao Bo about the restaurant."


    Yu Wan gave Xiao Bo a thousand-tael silver note, and Xiao Bo took it with tears in his eyes.


    Yu Wan gave five hundred taels to the chefs and fifty taels to the waiters.


    ?Everyone could not help but be happy when they took the banknotes.


    ?Yu Wan would rather give them money like this than let his servants cause trouble behind the scenes and cause trouble that is difficult to clean up.


    ?Last time, if Uncle Xiao had not come back to report to her, then Mr. Zhu Er, who was in trouble, would definitely have caused a big problem. Even if she settled the matter, she would not only lose so many thousand taels of silver.


    What''s more, at that time, the second master Zhu had as many as one million taels of silver notes, and one sheet alone contained 500,000 taels. And it belongs to Sifang Bank in Beijing. At that time, she went to exchange for cash and no one knew that she had robbed Mr. Zhu.


    Not to mention that she had robbed it, but the light silver was piled up into a small mountain in the space. There is a big box of banknotes, and she is not short of money now.


    After Xiao Bo thanked Yu Wan, he took them down.


    After lunch, everyone packed up, including a family of eight, including Bai Ziyi and his secret guards, Jiang Shuangyan, Qiao Da, Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Peng, and Li Erniu. A total of fifteen people and four carriages left Daxing County for the capital.


    Their family is well-educated and is not afraid of late nights on the road or cold weather.


    So as long as the horses can go on the road, they will not stop.


    There was no snow in Huaiyang Prefecture this year, and the road was very smooth, with dust rising along the way.


    After five days, they left Huaiyang Mansion and headed east.


    ??From Huaiyang Prefecture to the capital, passing through Anqing Prefecture, Gaozhou Prefecture and Donghua Prefecture, and then entering the capital. It is expected to arrive in the capital in twenty days, but now it seems that the road is too uneven.


    After leaving Huaiyang Mansion and entering Anqing Mansion, the road here is difficult to walk. After entering the central region, the snow fell heavier and the journey began to slow down. Later, Yu Wan simply changed the horse in the space to pull the cart, and the speed quickly caught up again.


    On this day, the carriage was driving in a large valley, with steep mountains on both sides, and an official road for two carriages in the middle.


    Suddenly, a carriage rushed over from the opposite side, and there was no one driving it.


    At the critical moment, Yu Wan jumped out of the carriage and ran straight towards the approaching carriage.


    The spiritual power was transferred to both palms, and struck the horse with a "bang" sound.


    The galloping horse suddenly felt pain and could not bear Yu Wan''s palm. It looked up to the sky and neighed, and fell to the ground.


    ??Yu Haoran''s three brothers also jumped out, just in time to see the horse fall to the ground.


    ��How are you doing, Xiao Si��er?��


    ??Yu Wan shook her head, and Yu Haoyu walked towards the horse that fell on the ground. The horse was almost a pile of rotten meat, and the carriage behind it was broken into pieces.


    Yu Haoyu checked and found no one. It was an empty carriage. It was obvious that the carriage was coming towards them.


    ?The brothers used shovels to shovel the rotten horses blocking the road, and then the four carriages got on the road again.


    In the car, the brothers and sisters did not say a word, but they were all on alert.


    Yu Wan released the little snake and sent a message to it: "Little snake, go ahead and explore the road. If you are in danger, tell us and let your brothers practice their moves."


    It just so happens that those who are on this road can practice their skills with real guns and swords. Only those who can practice with real guns and swords can grow. Those who usually practice at home and are timid can now let go and do it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Snow removal on the way

    Chapter 65 Snow removal on the way


    ��Okay, master, wait.�� The little snake ran away in a flash.


    It seems that someone can''t sit still. I wonder if it''s the one in the palace or the second princess of the Zhu family?


    I guess they have found out that Feng is already well and has returned to the capital with the former King of War.


    ?This does make some people��s butts feel like pins and needles, and this person��s poison has been solved. Does other people��s poison still have control over her?


    She was afraid that many people would come to die on the road ahead. Yu Wan curled her lips and said that the money was enough, but she really didn��t want the head.


    ??In the Imperial Palace, the Palace of Fortune and Longevity in the capital, the leader was over fifty years old. He was dressed in fine clothes, had a phoenix hairpin in his hair, and had a delicate and well-maintained face. At this time, he looked at the woman sitting next to him who was crying with anger.


    Look closely, you can see that she is somewhat similar to Feng. She is wearing a purple coat and skirt, a hairpin, and a little makeup on her face. At this time, she was holding a handkerchief, wiping her eyes that were three parts sad and seven parts aggrieved, and muttered: "Mother, what should I do? How can that **** get better? And she came back with Bai Ziyi."


    Bai Ziyi, the man she asked for but couldn��t get!


    ?The person in charge is none other than Queen Mother Wan, who controls the court. Her eyes are wide open and she has an aura of calmness and authority. This old witch has been in power for so long, how could she allow Mrs. Feng to come back and ruin her good deeds?


    "Why are you crying? You listened to me back then and eradicated the roots. Why are there any bad things like today? Don''t worry, the Ai family will never let them come to Beijing, hum!"


    Feng Yuling then raised her head and looked at the Queen Mother: "I knew that the Queen Mother would solve the problem. Thank you very much, Queen Mother."


    She stood up, stood behind the Queen Mother and squeezed her shoulders.


    Over the years, Feng Yuling could feel that the Queen Mother was very keen on imperial power, and she was becoming more and more afraid of her.


    But she also knew what Zhu Zhengting was planning, which made her very embarrassed. There is the mother on one side and the husband on the other. If the mother wins, she will also be the crown princess. It is possible that she will be the next empress, and it is also possible that the throne will be passed on to thousands of families.


    ?Zhu Zhengting won, then she would be a proper queen, but would Zhu Zhengting keep her as the princess of the previous dynasty?


    Feng Yuling is very confused!


    ?At the same time, she is also very smart. She knows the plans of the two people, and she can deal with both sides. No matter which side wins, she can at least maintain her glory and wealth in this life.


    She felt uneasy thinking that Feng Yuxue would come back to ruin her good life.


    In the Palace of Fortune and Longevity, the two women were each thinking about their own affairs.


    One day later, Yu Wan and her group were about to enter a section of the mountain blocked by heavy snow. She jumped off the carriage and looked at the snow blocking the road.


    ?Suddenly, she made a move with her hands, and a wisp of flame flew towards the snow, and she heard the sound of "sizzling" fire burning the snow.


    Yu Wan came closer to take a look and saw that a large hole in the snow had been burned by the flames. She felt happy and continued to cast spells to burn the snow.


    Yu Haoran and his brothers also got off the carriage and came over to watch Yu Wan perform this magical scene.


    ��Wow, Fourth Sister, you are so good, I want to learn from you too,�� Xiao Wu screamed.


    Yu Wan: "When you get to the third floor, the fourth sister will teach you."


    Xiao Wu pouted and said, "Do you want to go to the third floor?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded and said: "It is necessary."


    Because the spiritual power in the body is not enough, it cannot be used.


    ?Yu Wan kept throwing fireballs at the snow, and soon the spiritual power in her body was exhausted. There was no other way, so Yu Haoran and his brothers came out with shovels to shovel the snow, and even Feng Shi and Bai Ziyi came out to help.


    When Jiang Shuangyan and Qiao Da also wanted to come down to help, Yu Wan asked them to keep an eye on the carriage.


    ?This speed was too slow, so Yu Wan stepped forward and simply put one hand on the snow, silently saying "Shut it up."


    ?Sure enough, a huge pile of snow entered the space.


    ��Brother, try to see if you can put a storage bag in it too.��


    ?Yu Haoran and the others also tried it, and it was indeed useful, but the area was much smaller than Yu Wan''s, but it was still better than nothing.


    ��Hey, Fourth Sister, it works.�� Everyone likes this method.


    In this way, everyone dug the road bit by bit.


    ��Yeah, done, get in the car,�� Yu Haotian said happily.


    After everyone got on the carriage, especially the four brothers Yu Haoran, they were so excited after seeing this magical spell that they simply sat on the carriage and started practicing, hoping to reach the third level as soon as possible.


    Yu Wanze began to recover the spiritual power in her body on the carriage. The spell was easy to use, but it took too much spiritual power.


    ?With bumps and bumps along the way, we finally passed Anqing Prefecture and entered Gaozhou Prefecture.


    The snow fell heavier as we went east, and there was not a single pedestrian on the road. They had to clear many roads on their own.


    ??Of course, you will inevitably encounter many killers on the road, and the little snakes will take away the credit for them all.


    On this day, while in Huanyang County under the jurisdiction of Gaozhou Prefecture, Yu Wan decided to stay one night in this county. Their family could bear it physically, but Jiang Shuangyan and others couldn''t bear it, especially Mrs. Peng and Mrs. Chen.


    ? ? Qiao Da knocked on the door of an inn, and the waiter came out and said, "Is this guest staying in an inn?"


    Qiao Da nodded, and then followed the waiter in to handle the matter. Yu Wan and the others got off the carriage and got into the inn.


    It was warm in the inn, with two braziers burning on the ground.


    The waiter took them to the second floor. The second floor was a medium-sized room with hot water and a brazier.


    Everyone chose a room and entered. Yu Wan took Xiaoliu to live in one room.


    ��Fourth sister, it��s so warm in this room.�� Xiao Liuyi entered the room.


    Yu Wan checked and said back to Xiaoliu: "It''s warm in the room, you can take off your coat."


    She checked to make sure everything was fine before sitting on the bed, helping Xiao Liu take off his clothes, shoes and socks and get on the bed.


    ��Xiao Liu, if you feel sleepy, go to bed.��


    Xiao Liu yawned: "I''m sleepy, Fourth Sister, I''ll take a nap then and call me when I leave."


    Yu Wan nodded: "Go to sleep."


    Xiao Liu closed her eyes for a moment and heard a snoring sound. Yu Wan saw it and smiled. The little girl was probably too tired to hear her say a word. What a strong kid!


    ?Yu Wan was not so reassured. She took out the "Wancao Jing" and started to read it.


    ?This inn does not provide food, mainly because it is too cold. They only stayed for one night. Everyone ate something and went to bed in the evening.


    ?Yu Wan ate something, put one hand on the table, and read the "Wancao Jing". In this book, there are all the elixir recipes at the back, teaching how to make elixirs. Yu Wan found an elixir furnace in her storage bag. When she improves her skills, she will try to make elixirs. There are so many elixirs in the space. Isn''t it a waste if you can only look at them but not eat them?


    In the middle of the night, Yu Wan couldn''t bear it anymore and fell asleep on the table.


    In her confusion, the little snake bit her lightly: "Don''t say anything, Master, there are many bad people."


    Yu Wan was startled, and her drowsiness disappeared immediately, "Little snake, go help them quickly, I don''t need it here, hurry up."


    As soon as the little snake heard this, he ran away immediately.


    ?The people outside seemed to realize that Yu Wan was awake. They immediately broke in through the window, bringing with them a burst of air-conditioning, and blocked Yu Wan next to the bed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Assassination at the inn

    Chapter 66 Assassination at the Inn


    Yu Wan caught a glimpse of Xiaoliu who was sleeping soundly on the bed. She waved her hand and put him and the quilt into the space.


    ��Huh? Transformed into a living person?��


    The men in black surrounding her exclaimed, this was incredible. I thought it would be enough to just cut the two kids off with two knives. I didn''t expect this little girl to be so extraordinary, I almost **** myself with fright.


    After all, he was a trained person, so he was just a little stunned. One of them waved his hand, and the two of them slashed at Yu Wan with their long knives.


    Yu Wan shook her head and sighed. She waved her hand, and rows of ice spikes flew out and pierced the body of the man in black.


    ??Although her ice stabbing technique can''t kill people now, it can hurt people.


    ��Plop, plop,�� the sound of a sharp weapon piercing through clothes, and then the two men groaned.


    ��What is this? Are you not a human being?��


    ??The two of them covered the wounds on their stomachs and looked at Yu Wan in horror. The person who waved before shouted: "Kill".


    ��Not overestimating one��s own capabilities.�� Yu Wan waved her hands, and both of them fell into the room. She is very measured and her attacks cannot reach the wall, but the power is greatly reduced in this way.


    She didn''t want to damage the inn, but the fight next door was so fierce that the wall almost fell down.


    ?Yu Wan jumped over, picked up a person''s neck and twisted it, and that person died.


    Yu Wan narrowed her eyes and pinched the other person''s neck: "Are you from the old witch?"


    When she pinched their necks, there was no Adam''s apple. They were all eunuchs.


    ??The man didn''t say anything and bit his tongue before Yu Wan could make a move and committed suicide.


    "You are loyal. It''s not worth dying for an old witch!" Yu Wan kicked the dead body hard.


    ?She touched the body all over, but found nothing. It seemed that they had a plan to die, and they would die regardless of whether they succeeded or not.


    ?This old witch is so cruel!


    She quite likes his character, but he is on the opposite side of her. There is nothing we can do about it except her death.


    ?Yu Wan immediately threw a fireball in the room and rushed to the next room.


    Next door, Feng took Xiaoqi and asked Jiang Shuangyan to accompany her. She was the key target of protection. At this time, Feng and Shuangyan were inextricably fighting with the man in black.


    Feng''s brushes have only been learned for a few months. It is inevitable that he will not be able to use his hands and feet at the same time when facing the enemy. Fortunately, she has spiritual power and a flying sword in her hand, so she won''t be at a disadvantage when fighting the man in black. Xiao Qi had already woken up, and when he saw Feng hit the opponent with a sword, he was clapping his hands and giggling on the bed.


    ?This brat, Yu Wan secretly thought, this brat is too courageous.


    ??The flying sword that their family has been assigned, the little snake said that it is a magic weapon, and any peerless sword in this world is nothing compared to a flying sword.


    ??Yu Wan is not stingy about equipping such a magical weapon. Look, doesn''t this bring out its divine power?


    ??Feng slashed the opponent''s weapon and broke it with a click, which made the brat giggle.


    Yu Wan went up to help with a flying sword. Within a dozen breaths, the man in black fell to the ground.


    ��Shuangyan, watch here,�� Yu Wan said and ran to the third room.


    ?She looked to see that it was Yu Haoran and the others fighting, and she went straight to the next room, which was occupied by two women.


    Yu Wan went in, and the two women were hiding in the corner of the bed shivering. When they saw Yu Wan, they came down trembling.


    "You just stay here, it''s okay." She looked over the corpses on the ground. They were all in one group. These people were so poisoned by the snake that they could no longer die.


    This little snake is very clever at doing things. He deserves to be commended.


    ?Yu Wan threw a fireball and burned the body. She got up and went to the next room. Bai Ziyi was already dealing with the body.


    I saw him pouring some potion on the corpse, and the corpse suddenly made a "chichichi" sound. For a while, the corpse turned into a pool of blood, and after a while, there was nothing left.


    ��The corpse-turning water that is good for calamity,�� Yu Wan thought to herself.


    ��Is your mother okay?�� Bai Ziyi said.


    ��Yeah,�� Yu Wan nodded.


    ??Bai Ziyi: "I heard you were next door, and I knew your mother was fine."


    ? He ??was really worried that this girl had bad thoughts towards her. He knew that this girl was the only one in the Yu family who took matters into her own hands. As long as she said no, nothing could be done.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him and explained to her, but she didn��t say anything. Is she the kind of petty person?


    ��Hmm,�� she responded and quickly rushed to Qiao Da and Li Erniu��s room. There were only two men in black who entered here, and they were killed by Qiao Da, who was searching the bodies.


    At this moment, the little snake quickly returned to her wrist. It turned out that with the help of this guy, it was impossible for Guang Qiao to deal with two men in black by himself. Li Erniu was hiding in the corner of the bed and didn''t dare to come out.


    ?Yu Wan went back to brother Yu Haoran''s room, and the three brothers killed all four men in black without leaving any one behind.


    ��Brother, how are you doing?��


    ?They shook their heads, not feeling the fear of killing someone for the first time at all. When it comes to real fighting, how dare you be afraid? The sword has no eyes, and you will lose your life if you are not careful. When a sword strikes, killing someone is actually like killing a pig.


    ?As long as the first sword is fired, is it difficult to strike the second one? They are **** young people, and they only feel inexplicable excitement in their hearts. At their age, it is the age of dreaming. They all dream of one day being able to dress up and fight on horseback, hold a sword and travel to the ends of the world, performing chivalrous acts of justice.


    ��That��s good,�� Yu Wan helped them dispose of the body.


    By the time they came to Feng''s house again, Bai Ziyi was turning into a corpse.


    ?Yu Wan took the opportunity to return to their room and move Xiao Liu out of the space. When we came out, it was cold outside, but the little girl still made a few noises.


    After finishing the matter, we were no longer sleepy and everyone sat together.


    Bai Ziyi broke the silence: "This journey is going to be difficult, how about I ask someone to go back and bring someone here?"


    Yu Wan shook her head: "Uncle Bai, no need. No matter how many people you call, it will be useless. The old witch is determined not to let my mother go back. There are many tricks behind her. Don''t worry, we can handle it."


    Fengshi: "Then let''s go, we can''t stay here."


    Everyone nodded, and Qiao Da, Jiang Shuangyan and Li Erniu went to fetch the horses. At this moment, Li Erniu was trembling as he walked.


    ?Yu Wan frowned. It was really troublesome because he had no time to spare.


    Everyone went downstairs, and the waiter trembled with fear and hid under the counter.


    Yu Wan glanced at him. The waiter was lucky tonight. The man in black entered through the window and passed through the lobby. He was not killed.


    ?She threw twenty taels of silver to the young man, left the inn and got into the carriage. When they drove to the city gate, they sat and waited for the city gate to open.


    At midnight in the morning, the city gate opened and the carriage drove out of the city to the next county seat.


    ?Every person sent from the palace never returned, and the queen was so angry that she threw things every day.


    On this day, Bai Ziqian was summoned to the Qianqing Palace to consult the emperor.


    In the Qianqing Palace, on the dragon bed, there was a man with disheveled hair, pale face, dull eyes, and no flesh on his face. He struggled to get up, and the father-in-law beside him quickly supported him: "Your Majesty, you are not in good health. Lie down quickly. Doctor Bai will be here soon."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： The emperor is in danger

    Chapter 67 The Emperor is in Crisis


    "Ahem, little virtue, I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait any longer." After the emperor said this, he was breathless and looked like he was about to die.


    ? Xiao Dezi was so anxious that he burst into tears. He felt extremely distressed. He had grown up with the emperor. They were not brothers but they were better than brothers. The Queen Mother killed everyone around the emperor, except Xiao Dezi, who was saved by the emperor.


    The Queen Mother thought that a **** could not make any trouble, so she left it to the Emperor. Anyway, it was a short-lived thing. It just so happened that the emperor died and he was buried with him.


    ��Doctor Bai is here,�� a voice like a **** of mercy sounded from outside.


    ?Xiao Dezi put the emperor down and greeted him eagerly.


    "Doctor Bai, hurry up, Your Majesty, he can''t hold on any longer," Xiao Dezi cried out when he saw Bai Ziqian approaching Qianqing Palace, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw.


    "What?" Bai Ziqian ran a few steps and ran into the palace. He didn''t care about the etiquette of a monarch and his ministers, and grabbed the emperor''s hand to feel his pulse.


    ��It��s Doctor Bai,�� the emperor forced out a few words.


    ��Your Majesty, don��t speak, little Dezi, please bring a cup quickly.�� Bai Ziqian took his pulse. The emperor was really exhausted.


    ?Xiao Dezi took the cup, and Bai Ziqian took out a bottle from his arms, pulled off the cap and poured half a glass of water into the cup.


    ��Xiao Dezi, hurry up and feed the emperor.�� Bai Ziqian put the bottle away like a treasure.


    He came back with a mission, Yu Wan said, and it was estimated that Feng had already revealed that her Gu worm had been taken out. Afraid that the old witch would attack the emperor''s family, she asked him to come back first with a bottle of water. He was originally an imperial physician at the imperial hospital, and was ordered to go out to find medicine for the emperor. The medicine has been found, and no one dares to stop him from entering the palace.


    He came back just in time. If he delayed his return for one more day on the road, it would be strange if Feng didn''t twist the head off his head.


    Xiao Dezi had already fed the emperor and drank it, then lay on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. He must have felt a little relieved after seeing Bai Ziqian back.


    Seeing that Xiao Dezi was also tired and nervous, Bai Ziqian said: "Xiao Dezi, please lie down beside me for a while. Your Majesty, I''m watching."


    ??Xiao Dezi nodded. He was really sleepy. He hadn''t closed his eyes for two days and two nights. So he really lay down on the table and closed his eyes.


    ??Bai Ziqian sighed deeply. He deserves to be the emperor. He is probably the most miserable emperor in the world.


    ??If Yu Wan saw that girl, the old witch probably wouldn''t be able to survive even a stick of incense.


    An hour later, the emperor woke up and saw Bai Ziqian still there: "Ahem, cough, doctor Bai, thank you for your hard work."


    ??Bai Ziqian stood up and saluted the emperor respectfully: "Your Majesty, it''s hard for me, but I have good news to bring you."


    The emperor smiled bitterly: "What news is good? No matter how good the news is, my body can''t bear it."


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to give up on yourself. The eldest princess will be back in a while and will bring you a bunch of nephews." Bai Ziqian''s mouth twitched. This eldest princess is really capable of giving birth.


    "What did you say? Did you mean Xue''er?" The emperor was so anxious that he kept coughing.


    ??Bai Ziqian hurriedly gave him some relief. At this time, Xiao Dezi was also awakened. He wiped his eyes and said, "Doctor Bai, what''s the matter with the emperor?"


    ?The emperor was feeling better now. He took Bai Ziqian''s hand: "Quick, Doctor Bai, tell me what''s going on?"


    Back then, the old witch said that Xueer herself had disappeared. Even the ghosts would not believe her. He also sent people to look for him at that time, and the Bai family was also looking for him, so he knew it. It''s just that the Great Yan Empire is too big to hide a person, unless the Great Yan Empire is turned upside down to see if he can find it. After several years of searching, he had become like this and could only let it go.


    ??Bai Ziqian didn''t hide anything, and told everything from how he met Yu Wan to why he came back with the precious potion to save the emperor.


    ��You mean, it was Xue��er��s daughter Wan��er who asked you to come back to save me?��


    ???Bai Ziqian nodded: "Yes, that girl is very smart. She knows that the princess''s illness has recovered, and some people can''t help it. If they want to take action, she asked the old minister to come back first with the potion."


    ??Bai Ziqian has to make the emperor happy, only then can he have hope of living.


    The emperor''s face turned slightly red with excitement: "Okay, okay, great, Doctor Bai, let them come as soon as they come back. I want to take a look."


    ��Oh, by the way, Xiao Dezi, isn��t the eldest princess��s palace being cleaned? Go and see what needs to be added. Xue��er has many children. Check if there are enough rooms in the palace...��


    ��Ahem, cough, cough,�� Bai Ziqian interrupted the emperor��s ramblings.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, they are still early. Besides, it is inappropriate for the eldest princess to come back like this now. Let''s wait until we see the eldest princess. I will be here in the next few days, and the emperor should take good care of his health first. At this time tomorrow, The emperor has left the eldest prince in the palace, and I will show him."


    "Okay, okay, listen to Doctor Bai." When the emperor heard what Bai Ziqian said, he felt that he was in a hurry.


    ?Feng Yuxue has been missing for so many years. She was originally engaged to be married, but more than ten years later, she came back with a child of unknown origin. For the royal family, it is a loss of royal face. If it is not handled well, the old witch will attack and kill Feng.


    ??Bai Ziqian talked to the emperor for a while and asked him to rest before getting up and leaving.


    Let us say that Yu Wan and the others left the city. After walking for a day, the snow became heavier and heavier and the road became more and more difficult to walk.


    ?Looking at this situation, Yu Wan really didn��t know when and what month she arrived in the capital.


    If they were all allowed to enter the space, how fast would it be if she walked alone?


    ?In this way, her space was also exposed. Yu Wan thought: How about stunning them all and putting them in the space?


    She has a lot of medicine like this in her room. Yu Wan scratched her head, is this okay?


    ??The journey ahead is getting harder and harder, with more and more killers, making it more and more difficult. Hey, I can��t worry about that much, let��s put it in the space first.


    ?So Yu Wan ordered Sanzhu to soak the medicine in the spiritual spring water in the space, and let the little snake use spiritual power to dissolve the medicine into the spiritual spring water.


    ��Master, it��s done,�� the little snake said.


    ?Yu Wan: "Shuangyan, please find a cave where you can avoid the wind and snow. Let''s take a rest first."


    ?Jiang Shuangyan really couldn''t bear seeing such a big Fengxue.


    They happened to pass by the foot of a big mountain. Jiang Shuangyan got off the carriage and found a cliff cave where he could stay.


    Everyone got off the carriage, and Ms. Feng asked, "Xiao Si''er, why did you stop?"


    Yu Wan shook his head: "Go in and rest for a while. Everyone is tired from traveling these days."


    ?Especially the two women and Li Erniu, who in turn had to be looked after by their master.


    "Come here, all of you." Yu Wan divided the water into fourteen cups. "You each have a cup of water. Drink it now to keep yourself warm."


    ?Everyone had no doubt that he was there, and water was given to them to drink on the road. After drinking this water, they had the energy to keep going, otherwise they would have been unable to walk in any corner.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Saved a beautiful boy

    Chapter 68 Saved a beautiful boy


    ?Everyone hurriedly picked it up and drank it in several sips.


    ?Especially Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi looked at Yu Wan: "Fourth sister, why does this water taste better than before?"


    Yu Wan: "That''s because something was added to it."


    She spoke the truth!


    The medicine took effect in a moment, and Yu Wan watched them fall one by one, and she quickly put them into the space.


    There was no other way but to think of this bad idea. They knew they were fainting, but they had no idea where they were.


    Finally, Yu Wan also took the four carriages in, leaving one horse outside. She also entered the space to change her clothes, and told the little snake to take good care of them and not allow the three pillars to approach.


    ?Yu Wan came out of the space, mounted her horse and disappeared into the ice and snow.


    ?In this way, Yu Wan rushed on the road at night and rested during the day, so that those who blocked them during the day would lose their goals. And Yu Wan, who was on her way at night, would definitely not take the official road. She would choose some less traveled roads. She has the magic of lightening her body. Wherever she goes, she doesn''t just walk. Instead, she kills those who block them on the way.


    ??When Yu Wan entered Gaozhou Fucheng, she asked the two white tigers to look at the three pillars and asked the little snake to come out. Since she came to Gaozhou Fucheng, she would do whatever she wanted.


    ??The little snake was trampled that day, and the master and servant took action in the evening.


    ?While those who blocked them were still looking for them in the ice and snow, Yu Wan and Xiao She had already finished robbing and ran out of the city towards Donghua Mansion.


    ?Five days later, the master and the servant robbed the capital of Gaozhou and left quickly, with the capital in sight.


    Suddenly, the little snake sent a message: "Master, there is a man and a horse lying in the snow in the woods ahead. Do you want to go and take a look?"


    Yu Wan slowed down her pace. She looked at the place. It was surrounded by white. There was no village in front of her and no store in the back. There was only a forest in front of her, and the forest was the only way to pass.


    ??Did someone set an ambush there?


    ��Little snake, go and see if someone has set up an ambush?��


    ? No matter how talented or bold a person is, it is common for them to capsize in the gutter, so it is best to be careful in everything.


    ??The little snake floated into the forest with a hum.


    After a while, the little snake came back and said, "Master, the man fainted from excessive blood loss, and the horse died of exhaustion."


    ?Yu Wan took out the flying sword and she slowly approached. As I got closer, I saw a man lying sideways and tired in the snow, half buried in the snow.


    ?This man wore a black robe, a black cloak, and black boots.


    Yu Wan��s lips twitched slightly. How much does this person like black and dark? She thought it was the men in black from before.


    Yu Wan put her hand in front of his nose, and there was still a faint breath. Lifting his cloak, he covered his waist with his left hand and lay half-bent on his side in the snow.


    ��Hey, you shouldn��t die if you meet me. I hope you are not my enemy,�� Yu Wan thought to herself.


    ??Although this man is dressed in black, the material of his clothes is not something that can be purchased in ordinary counties. This place is so close to the capital, so he must be from the capital.


    ?Yu Wan slowly carried the person to the horse corpse and let him half-rely on the horse corpse. She took out some spiritual spring water, pulled out the man''s hair, and revealed the man''s true appearance.


    ��Hiss��, Yu Wan took a breath, he was so handsome! Damn, this was the first time in her life that she had seen such a handsome man. He looked about fifteen or sixteen years old. Although he looked immature, it did not affect his handsomeness.


    Ru Mo''s long hair is bundled with black jade crown, and Junyi''s face is perfectly carved. His eyebrows were drawn into his temples, thick eyelashes covered his eyes, his nose was straight, and his slightly thin lips were tightly closed. His whole face was pale due to excessive blood loss, and his lips were dry and flaky.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at him again with resentment. For a man so handsome, which woman could be worthy of him? And which woman wouldn��t go crazy?


    The first sight of this man is a mistake for life!


    ?Yu Wan looked at her little bean sprout-like body, hey, forget it, I��m satisfied after just looking at it.


    Yu Wan held the spiritual spring water, held his chin, and fed the water into his mouth.


    "Huh? You still don''t swallow it, you are very defensive." Yu Wan used some spiritual power on her fingers, and clicked on both sides of his neck twice.


    ?The man "gulu" swallowed the water from the spiritual spring.


    ?Like this, a bowl of water was filled.


    ?Yu Wan asked the little snake to jump up the tree to get some branches. She spread the branches in front of the man and used a fireball to ignite the branches. After a while, the branches "crackled" on fire.


    At this time, Yu Wan took the man''s hand away. The clothes around his waist were torn, and the blood soaked the surrounding clothes. The blood solidified and made the clothes hard.


    Yu Wan saw that the wound was a sword wound on the waist. It was difficult for her. The clothes here were all long robes, and it was such a freezing day that it was not suitable for this person to move. How to bandage the wound?


    Is it taken away by the income space again?


    ��Master, do you want to take in the space again?��


    ��Ah, what else?��


    ��Master, you see that this person looks good-looking, right?��


    Yu Wan nodded and said, "Yes, otherwise Master, I wouldn''t have the time to save him."


    ?Yu Wan fed him some drug as usual and put him into the space.


    ?Just in case, the space must not be exposed. At first glance, this person has martial arts skills.


    ?Three days later, outside the gate of the capital, a carriage drove slowly. The driver was a handsome boy about ten years old.


    The person driving the carriage was naturally Yu Wan. She had already moved the carriage out and drove it into the city herself.


    From a distance, she saw the city gate, the six-foot-high wall, and the one-and-a-half-foot-high arched gate. As we approached, we saw two thick iron doors, painted with red paint, and two large tiger-head rings hanging on the left and right doors.


    ??The city gate has not been opened, but there are three or three people and a few carriages standing at the city gate.


    "Creak, creak, creak", then the city gate slowly opened. When the city was fully opened, two people carried wooden poles to fix the doors on both sides. Immediately, two groups of soldiers wearing armor and holding spears lined up at the city gate. Two.


    After that, start entering and exiting the city gate, check the right door and check out the left door.


    Yu Wan stopped the carriage. She jumped out of the carriage and led the horse to line up on the right.


    Not many people came in or out in the morning. Soon it was Yu Wan''s turn. When she stepped forward, the soldier asked, "What are you doing in the city?"


    Yu Wan frowned. The others just checked briefly and then let them into the city. Could it be that she was unfamiliar with them?


    ?Yu Wan slightly bent down and said with a salute: "Come back to your lord, I am going to the city to see Dr. Bai to treat my father."


    When the soldier heard that he was looking for Dr. Bai for medical treatment, he didn��t ask any more questions. Then the soldier checked her carriage. The soldier looked at the horse for a long time before letting her enter the city.


    ?Yu Wan quickly got on the carriage and drove away.


    ?The soldier was so focused on his horse that he didn''t notice the accent in her voice. She had noticed that there was a difference between the accent in Daxing County and the accent in the capital.


    Yu Wan was scratching her head again. She had entered the city, but was she staying in an inn now? Or go to Dr. Bai? And how do you get out the people in this dimension?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Haunted house

    Chapter 69 Haunted House


    ? There are land deeds in the space. There is a house in the capital, but the name belongs to someone else, so she has no way to live in it. And she was stupid enough to send it to the door and let people know that it was all her fault.


    The only option is to buy a house first.


    ??Anyway, this is not the first time she has done this kind of thing. She has a lot of money and is scared as hell. She bought whatever was available in the capital.


    ?So Yu Wan drove the carriage around the capital like a headless fly looking for Yaxing.


    ?Finally, Yu Wan found a good Yau Lai Ya shop on Xiangzhang Street in Xicheng.


    She parked the carriage and went up to call the door. As soon as the door opened, a middle-aged man in his forties saw that she was a child and was about to chase her away. A one thousand tael of silver note flashed in front of his eyes.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes changed and he opened the door: "What do you want to buy, young guest?"


    Why! It��s so easy to see money!


    Yu Wan walked in, pulled up a chair and sat down in the middle of the room where the shopkeeper was warming up by the fire. She got straight to the point: "Where can I find a good house in the capital?"


    The shopkeeper looked at Yu Wan with contempt: "Zhaizi, young guest wants to buy a house? The housing in the capital has been very tense recently, and there are no good houses yet."


    snort! Buying a house is a big deal. Seeing how poorly this brat is dressed, he still goes out alone to buy a house? I''m afraid it''s just to entertain him. It''s such a cold day. If you tell me earlier, you won''t even bother to open the door.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at the shopkeeper. This man was always talking about trains. Recently? It��s been snowing so hard recently that I can��t go out. Who will buy a house? Unless there is someone more capable than her, who can come to the capital despite the heavy snowfall and severe cold despite the heavy snow and the severe cold? They are really looking down on others. How do they continue to do business in this capital city?


    ��There are no good houses, does that mean you have all the bad houses?��


    Um, the shopkeeper��s face suddenly turned ugly, and he rolled his eyes, hum! A poor boy, he thought carefully: "Yes, there is. There is a house in the east city. The house is magnificent, with pavilions and pavilions inside. It covers an area of ??10,000 acres. The house is cheap, just 10,000 taels of silver. Little guest official Have money? If you don��t, you can leave. If you have money, I can transfer the ownership for you now. But let me remind you, not everyone can live in that house.��


    The shopkeeper said after a few words, can a poor boy like this afford a house in the capital?


    It just so happened that no one dared to live in that big house in Dongcheng District a few years ago. It was a ghost house and almost no one took over it. snort! If this brat could buy it, it would solve this troublesome house for him. Anyway, he said it was none of his business whether to buy it or not, and it had nothing to do with him if anything happened.


    When Yu Wan heard this, she ran around the capital all morning and knew that Dongcheng District was full of dignitaries. If you spend ten thousand taels of silver to buy a house, can you still live there? The shopkeeper is obviously uneasy and kind-hearted. Is there something wrong with this house?


    "Shopkeeper, what do you mean by the word "secure"? Is it a haunted house?"


    ?The house in that prime location is so cheap that no one wants to buy it, unless the house is haunted. This is the only way to make sense. People in the world are still very afraid of the theory of ghosts and gods.


    ??Bai Ziyi''s General''s Mansion is also in Dongcheng. After buying it, the two houses are close to each other. Even if Feng and Bai Ziyi were married, Yu Wan would not live with them and be a light bulb. The brothers and sisters live on their own and are free.


    It''s a nice house. Whether it''s haunted or not, for Yu Wan, it doesn''t exist.


    ?This is a pie-in-the-sky thing. If you don''t accept it, wouldn''t you be missing out on the shopkeeper''s kindness?


    ��Haha��, the shopkeeper heheed awkwardly, and he touched his nose uncomfortably. This brat is so smart. But since we were all in the capital, it was possible that we had heard about it. Although we tried our best to suppress the fact that it was a haunted house, lest the news get out.


    ?Yu Wan didn��t understand anything when she saw him.


    ?So she took out a 10,000-tael silver note and placed it in front of the shopkeeper: "Shopkeeper, help me handle it. I bought it."


    The shopkeeper didn''t believe it, so he picked up the bank note and looked over it carefully to make sure it was genuine.


    "Okay, okay, young guest, please leave your name. I''ll do it now. I only need to wait for a stick of incense to be checked in."


    "good".


    The shopkeeper took the banknote and went to handle it immediately, finally getting rid of the hot potato.


    As expected, the shopkeeper took care of the matter within a stick of incense. He just looked at her a few more times when he handed her the land deed and key.


    Yu Wan took her things and got on the carriage and left.


    ��These days, even little girls dare to come out and buy a house.�� The shopkeeper shook his head. He still misjudged the idea and closed the door with some disappointment.


    ?Half an hour later, Yu Wan came to the door of the house. The courtyard was surrounded by white walls, and various trees were neatly lined up along the walls, but there was thick snow on them. A black gold plaque hangs on the top of the red door, with two large characters "Fengfu" written in a flying phoenix on it.


    ?Yu Wan stopped the carriage in front of the door. She climbed up the steps and stood on tiptoes to open the dusty door.


    ? Pushing the door open and entering, the courtyard is in a state of depression, not even the white snow can cover it up.


    The courtyard is connected by corridors, dotted with rocks, nine winding corridors, and clearly visible pavilions and pavilions.


    Yu Wan walked through the nine-curved corridor at the entrance, surrounded by ancient trees. Then she entered a large garden with overgrown weeds, as tall as a person.


    On the left and right sides of the garden is a small building with a large living room in front, presumably for entertaining guests.


    Yu Wan walked in from the corridor next to it. Inside was a large lake. The lake was surrounded by a circle of snow. The road was paved with unknown materials and was wide enough for a carriage to pass.


    There are many forks in the road in that circle, leading to other places.


    Yu Wan chose a road. In the distance, he could see an attic, which must be for people to live in.


    Sure enough, she approached and saw an attic with a wall outside. She opened the door to the small courtyard and entered.


    In front of the attic was a garden of about two acres. She walked through the garden, walked to the attic, and opened the heavy wooden door. Entering the attic again, you will see a living room and a staircase on the right. She didn''t take a closer look at the furniture. She wanted to let the people out first.


    ?So Yu Wan went up the stairs to the second floor.


    When she went up to the second floor, she opened the last room, which happened to be a bedroom. It had a bed, a wardrobe, a table...it was like a woman''s room.


    Yu Wan stepped forward and performed a dust removal, and the room was clean. She took out the quilt from the carriage in the space and spread it out, and then released Feng, Xiaowu, Xiaoliu, Jiang Shuangyan, and the two wives.


    She came to another room and released the three brothers Yu Haoran and Li Erniu Qiao.


    The other room is naturally Bai Ziyi and his secret guards.


    ?She didn��t release the beautiful young man. When she had time, she let him go somewhere else. It couldn��t be in her own house anyway.


    After doing this, the rest was left to the little snake to give them the antidote. The snake''s saliva can detoxify them safely and without side effects.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： A spirited garden

    Chapter 70 The Aura of the Garden


    She waited until they woke up.


    After two sticks of incense, everyone slowly woke up.


    ��Eh? Why are we here?�� Feng was the first to wake up.


    Followed by Bai Ziyi and the secret guard, followed by Yu Haoran and the others.


    ��Xiao Si��er, why are we here? Where are we?�� Feng took Yu Wan��s hand and asked, weren��t they in a cave? It was Xiao Si''er who made them drink water, and then they fainted.


    Ms. Feng looked at Yu Wan strangely, but she still followed the principle that she would not ask if Yu Wan didn''t tell her. Anyway, they would know it naturally.


    Yu Wan touched her nose and said, "Mom, we are in the capital, in a house in Dongcheng. As for how we got here, I just used some tricks. We are a big group of people, the journey is far away and it is snowing. The important thing is that there are still people who don��t want us to go back to Beijing, so I used a little trick to send you to a place where you can��t sleep, and I��m going to go on my way alone, right?��


    Fengshi caressed Yu Wan''s face: "Silly boy, just say it, we''ll just faint. My mother was stupid before, but she''s not stupid now. I can still tell the difference between a mature woman and a mature mother. I didn''t meet Xiao Si''er on the way. What''s the danger?"


    Yu Wan shook her head. Her mother was getting cuter and cuter, "Then I bought this place. Let''s clean it up."


    She looked at Bai Ziyi, wouldn''t this man go back to his Prince Zhan''s Mansion?


    ??Bai Ziyi pretended not to see it. He whispered in the ear of the secret guard, and the secret guard left immediately.


    ?This pavilion is near the front door, which is just right for the Feng family.


    "Mom, you can arrange the rest, I have to go around."


    Mrs. Feng nodded: "Go ahead, mother will arrange for someone to cook in a moment, and you can find a loft you like."


    ??There certainly couldn''t be only one attic here, so she turned to Yu Haoran and the brothers. These guys look around when they wake up.


    ��Of course, you guys should go and have a look, and let your mother know when you��ve made your choice.��


    The brothers and sisters nodded in agreement, and then went downstairs happily.


    Yu Wan went downstairs, and the brothers and sisters left separately. She walked along the lake and said, "Huh? The spiritual energy here is very strong."


    ??The further she walked in, the more obvious Yu Wan''s feeling became. She quickened her pace and ran towards the direction where the spiritual energy was floating.


    Yu Wan walked along the road by the lake, branched off to another path, and stopped in a peach forest.


    ??The peach trees in this peach forest, although there is snow on them, have sprouted new buds, half snowy and half green, very beautiful.


    There is a pavilion in the middle of the peach grove, which is written to Yaochi Pavilion.


    She entered the peach grove and saw an oval garden with a small pond in the middle. The lotus leaves in it were still green and covered with snow.


    There is also a road paved around the pond for three people to walk side by side. There is a small pavilion on the left and right sides, surrounded by various cattails.


    ?The cattails are left unmaintained and are basically half grass and half flowers. Some of the flowers were still open, but were crushed by the snow.


    Yu Wan walked through the small pavilion and came to the pavilion. She stood here for a while, and the spiritual energy seemed to be emanating from behind.


    She walked back from the road next to the attic. When she saw it, she was surprised. There was actually a large garden behind the attic. The garden is full of all kinds of flowers, and the fragrance is amazing.


    Yu Wan took a deep breath, and the spiritual energy emanated from the garden.


    ?She walked to the small pavilion in the garden, performed the dust removal spell, then sat cross-legged on the spot, closed her eyes and began to vomit.


    Rich spiritual energy immediately poured into Yu Wan''s body, and she could feel the spiritual energy in her Dantian gradually increasing.


    Yu Wan was in an extremely good mood. How could this be a ghost house? It turned out to be a paradise in heaven.


    Their family members practice here every day, are they still worried that they won��t be able to improve their cultivation?


    Yu Wan thought about this haunted house. It must be that something absorbed too much spiritual energy here and became a spirit. It went out to do something that made people mistakenly think it was a ghost causing trouble.


    Whether there are ghosts or the like here, Yu Wan has never encountered them before, and she dare not say for sure.


    Yu Wan practiced for a while. Since this place already belongs to her, she is not in a hurry and will sort out the attic first.


    She returned to the attic, which was a two-story building. She opened the door and walked in. It was a standard living room.


    The furniture inside was complete. Yu Wan took a closer look and realized, oh, it��s made of golden nanmu. The original owner of this furniture was a huge man. I was in Feng''s attic before, but I didn''t look at it, so I don''t know if it''s also made of golden nanmu.


    In her previous life, she might not be able to buy an absolute treasure even if she had money, but she didn��t understand it here yet.


    ??Yu tactfully used the dusting technique to do a good job of hygiene. She also sat on the chair and smelled the aroma emanating from the chair, which also refreshed the mind.


    To the right of the living room was an escalator, and to the left was a warehouse. She opened the door and took a look, and found that except for empty boxes and cabinets, there was nothing else.


    Yu Wan came out of the warehouse and went upstairs along the escalator. She stood at the entrance of the escalator and looked forward along the three-foot corridor. There are only two rooms. The one on the escalator side is the bedroom, which is fully furnished. It is also made of golden nanmu, with exquisite patterns carved on it, including flowers, grass and birds, which are lifelike.


    Yu Wan twitched her lips, how much money would this save her? What kind of bad luck did she get?


    She opened another room, which was a study room. The bookshelf and desk were carved from golden nanmu. There are no more books, just empty shelves.


    After Yu Wan read this, she suspected that the golden nanmu here was not that precious and should be common. She should ask Feng later and she should know.


    Yu Wan took care of the hygiene here before she returned to Feng''s place.


    I just walked downstairs and saw people in the house cleaning the yard and many people moving things. Pots, pans, bedding are all available.


    Even the carriages left outside were brought in.


    Yu Wan was shocked. Is it because Bai Ziyi moved so fast?


    She took three steps at a time and went upstairs, and sure enough she saw that Feng''s bedroom had a completely new look.


    ��Mother��, Yu Wan called out to the Feng family who was making arrangements.


    ��Ah, Xiao Si��er, you��ve picked out your place, and asked someone to move the quilts there, and then they��ve picked out everything, and you��re the only one missing.��


    Yu Wan opened her mouth and said, "It''s at the Yaochi Pavilion at the very back of the lake."


    Mrs. Feng paused for a moment and then said: "There will be some food for you in the kitchen later. Shuangyan and the others have gone to get it. You go and watch. Go quickly."


    Yu Wan nodded. She went downstairs and waited by the lake.


    Sure enough, Jiang Shuangyan came around from the other side of the lake carrying a tray.


    ��Fourth Miss, this house is too big. I almost got lost.�� Jiang Shuangyan pursed her lips and smiled sheepishly.


    "It''s okay. You''ll recognize it after walking a few times. Let''s go."


    Yu Wan led the way, followed by Jiang Shuangyan.


    When entering the peach grove, you can still see green peach leaves, as well as flowers blooming in the garden and lotus leaves in the pond.


    ?Jiang Shuangyan thought he was hallucinating.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Enter the palace

    Chapter 71 Entering the Palace


    ??Jiang Shuangyan rubbed her eyes to make sure it was true. She was so shocked that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear.


    ?This expression was the same as what Yu Wan saw at that time, as if he had seen a ghost.


    ��Miss Fourth, this, this, this����


    ��Yeah, that��s the way it is here. If you look at it for a long time, there won��t be much left.��


    Yu Wan entered the living room and said, "Put the food down. You can go back and eat. I can just do it here by myself."


    ?Jiang Shuangyan nodded and left in a daze, almost tripping when he went out.


    As soon as Yu Wan finished eating, Jiang Shuangyan came over with a group of people carrying things.


    It was a blessing to her to bring those people here: "Fourth Miss, they brought the blankets here, and the servant took them up?"


    ?Yu Wan pointed in the direction of the escalator. Everyone carried their things upstairs. One of them stayed behind and set up in the living room.


    ?She simply got up and walked to the garden behind.


    Now these tasks are arranged by Feng, and she is extremely happy.


    After everyone left, Jiang Shuangyan was still tidying up alone, "Shuangyan, where did your wife arrange your room?"


    She doesn''t have a servant''s room here.


    "My wife has made arrangements. There is a row of houses behind the kitchen. Don''t worry, Miss Fourth, I like it there."


    When Jiang Shuangyan spoke, his tone was very brisk.


    It doesn��t feel like I��ve seen a ghost before. It��s probably just that I��ve seen it a few times, so there��s nothing strange about it. Anyway, the snow has melted and it��s like this everywhere, but it��s a little earlier here.


    It��s just that Yu Wan didn��t explain to her that it was because of the aura in the back garden. Mortals who breathe such rich spiritual energy every day can strengthen their bodies and eliminate all diseases. Not to mention that the flowers, plants and trees are sucked every day, if they are dead, she will think there is a ghost.


    ??It''s just that Yu Wan can''t understand why this spiritual energy can''t come out of this peach forest? Could it be that the little snake said there was a formation?


    ?It was almost dark today, so Yu Wan did not go to Feng''s place again. Since she had returned to Beijing, Feng had to make arrangements.


    ??Now that the War King is back, I believe this great **** is still a deterrent.


    No big thing will happen for a while.


    At night, Yu Wan was lying on the warm quilt. Bai Ziyi was very thoughtful, and he could quickly get such expensive soft goods and a set of utensils so late at night.


    Of course there are means.


    Late at night, Yu Wan entered the space. As soon as she entered, a little snake flew over: "Master, the beauty''s wound is much better. Why don''t you leave him in the space?"


    ��Pa��, the little snake was beaten.


    "It seems that your master is a beauty-seeker. Maybe his family is looking for him. I will find an opportunity to send him to the hospital tomorrow."


    ��Hey, it��s a pity for the master, he sent her away without seeing the beauty.��


    Yu Wan was too lazy to pay attention to the broken snake. The snake''s mouth was poisonous, as expected.


    She looked at the beautiful young man, his breathing was much calmer, and the wounds were scabbing.


    After seeing that nothing happened in the space, she left the space to sleep.


    The next day, Yu Wan got up early and went to the back garden to practice some exercise before having breakfast.


    ��Miss Fourth, Madam asked you to go to her room after breakfast.��


    ��Oh, let��s go then��.


    She put on her clothes and took Jiang Shuangyan to Feng''s attic.


    ??Going downstairs, she was blinded by the big plaque in the middle of the attic.


    ��Fengqi Pavilion��!


    Fengqi Wutong!


    Haha, I estimate that in a few days, Fengqi Pavilion will be surrounded by sycamore trees.


    ?This Bai Ziyi really holds Feng''s family in his hands. Yes, the brothers and sisters don''t have to worry about Feng''s life being difficult in the future.


    ?Yu Wan entered the living room and everyone was there.


    "Little four, sit down quickly." Feng held Xiao Qi in her arms. She handed Xiao Qi to Mrs. Peng. Mrs. Peng knew that Feng had something to do, so she carried Xiao Qi and Mrs. Chen out.


    Yu Wan sat down next to Xiaoliu. As soon as she sat down, Xiaoliu said: "Fourth sister, where do you live? It''s too big here, and you can''t find it if you walk around."


    Yu Wan took a look at the furniture and found that they were all made of golden nanmu.


    ��I��ll let Shuangyan take you there later.�� Feng called everyone over. She must have something to talk about.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Feng coughed a few times: "I asked you all to come here today to tell you something. My mother told you before that she would go back to the capital to visit her grandparents. Now that she is back, the situation is a bit special. Let''s go see her later. Look. In fact, my mother��s home is in the palace, and the current emperor is my brother. I didn��t say it before because I was afraid of causing trouble.��


    ?Brothers Yu Haoran looked at Feng in surprise, their mother��s identity was so awesome!


    Mrs. Feng looked at the expressions of her brothers and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    ��My mother fell into someone else��s trap back then and had an accident and was brought to that miserable place. You, Uncle Bai, are my mother��s fianc��, and we were both caught in the trap.��


    Another heavy blow came, and the brothers were not surprised. They glanced at Bai Ziyi again, no wonder they had to dislike them for being such a loser.


    ��Cough cough cough��, Bai Ziyi��s old face turned red.


    ?Yu Wan looked at these funny guys in a funny way.


    "Mom, are you going to see your grandfather and the others today or discuss your marriage with Uncle Bai?" Yu Haoran asked abruptly.


    "Pfft" Bai Ziyi choked. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he was frightened when these words came directly from the mouth of a little kid.


    Feng Shi glared at Bai Ziyi, "Let''s go to the palace to see your emperor uncle first. Your grandma is not in the palace, and your grandpa has passed away many years ago. When your grandma comes back, we will go and see him together."


    Feng''s face looked sad, but thinking about the emperor who lived like a year in the palace, Feng regained her mood.


    "Today, Xiaosi''er and I will go to the palace to see what''s going on, and we''ll talk to you in detail later."


    Everyone nodded, except for a worried look on Mrs. Feng''s face.


    Feng Shi and Bai Ziyi looked at each other and said to Yu Wan, "Xiao Sier, let''s go."


    Yu Wan looked at the sky and saw that it was not yet past midnight. She must have taken advantage of the time when the old witch went to court to meet the emperor.


    Hey, the wind was going down, Yu Wan sighed and followed Feng out of the house.


    Yu Haoran looked at the leaving figures of the Feng family. He turned around and said, "Do you think the emperor is really our uncle? Does he look majestic? Is he tall?"


    ?The brothers and sisters shook their heads. They had never seen him before. There was something wrong with this guy''s brain. So they studied in the room what the emperor''s uncle they had never met looked like.


    ��


    There is no more snow in the yard, and it looks brand new overnight. It still looks like it was in decline yesterday.


    Outside the door, the carriage was ready, and there was only one carriage. Yu Wan frowned slightly, they want three people to ride in a carriage together?


    ��Get in the car, Xiaosi, it��s a special situation today.��


    Ms. Feng said so, but Yu Wan was still too pretentious. She immediately got on the carriage, and then the two of them got on the carriage. Fortunately, it was spacious inside.


    ?The carriage started driving immediately. In the car, Bai Ziyi kept holding Feng''s hand, and Feng''s face looked nervous and excited.


    It has been more than ten years, and I am about to see my relatives. I feel very nervous, but also very worried.


    Yu Wan has nothing to do, so she just picked up a book and read it. With Bai Ziyi here, it was better for her, a little light bulb, to remain silent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： emperor

    Chapter 72 Emperor


    The carriage was driving steadily, and from time to time there were the sounds of other carriages driving outside, and the sound of few people talking.


    At the time of the three sticks of incense, the carriage stopped and the three of them got out of the carriage.


    ?Yu Wan looked up and saw two large words on the city wall that was higher than the imperial city gate.


    The palace gate has been opened, and there are carriages parked in front of the palace gate. There are coachmen on the carriages, all dressed in different clothes.


    There were two teams of guards with swords standing at the entrance of the palace. Yu Wan looked at them as they were quite powerful, but half of them were out of spirits, as if they had smoked a lot of cigarettes. It looked like he was fooling around at night.


    ??With such a guard, if an enemy attacks, they may lose their heads without raising their swords.


    ?Yu Wan shook her head. The majestic palace guard of the Yan Empire could not imagine that this was the case. If the old witch continues to be in charge, there will be no internal strife, and foreign troubles will probably come.


    ??Bai Ziyi also noticed it, with anger on his face. He took out a jade tablet from his arms and handed it to the leader.


    The commander yawned and put the jade sign in front of his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and blinked for a long time. He looked at Bai Ziyi with a look of astonishment on his face: "Zhan, Zhan Wang, Your Majesty, the general is blind, you, please, please ".


    ?The commander straightened his clothes and handed the jade plaque to Bai Ziyi with both hands.


    ??Bai Ziyi took the jade plaque, hummed, and led Feng''s mother and daughter into the palace.


    "Don''t look around," Bai Ziyi whispered. This girl is a restless girl. Who knows who she might look at.


    Yu Wan followed Feng silently, watching her toes as she was told. The roads in the palace are quite well built, paved with beige granite stones all the way, smooth and with only a few seams. This seam can be completely ignored. The floor tiles in the previous life were not laid so levelly.


    At this time, Yu Wan quietly released the little snake. She couldn''t see with this thing that was comparable to the eyes of the sky, but there was no one to stop the little snake.


    ??Bai Ziyi''s jade card is very easy to use. Although he has not entered the palace for a long time, no one dares to stop him. He has the right to enter the palace at any time, and of course it is not the harem.


    I think I had enough time for two sticks of incense, and finally stopped in front of a palace. The little snake said it was Qianqing Palace, and it said it could smell the smell of poisonous insects.


    ��The King of War has an audience.�� A very high-pitched voice with a very long voice sounded.


    Damn, this is the eunuch��s voice, it almost pierced his ears.


    Yu Wan still lowered her head and followed in. After entering, Bai Ziyi fell to her knees on the ground, and so did Feng.


    Yu Wan��s tooth hurts, doesn��t her knee hurt?


    She followed gently and knelt down.


    Just listen: "I, Bai Ziyi, come to see the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Ms. Feng didn''t say anything. She just looked at the emperor on the dragon bed in silence, already bursting into tears.


    ??Xiao Dezi saw that Feng didn''t pay greetings to the emperor, and was wondering why the war king came in with two ignorant women.


    It didn��t matter, I was immediately confused when I saw it: This, is this the eldest princess?


    Even though they haven��t seen each other for more than ten years, Xiao Dezi is no stranger to the Feng family and recognized her at a glance. With Yu Wan''s spiritual spring water and cultivation techniques, Feng Shi has long been restored to her previous appearance, but she has become much more mature.


    "Pfft", Yu Wan couldn''t help it anymore. Bai Ziyi could have shouted it seriously even if he was talking nonsense.


    "Bold, who dares to be so bold?" Xiao Dezi was brought back to his senses by Yu Wan''s laughter, and he couldn''t help but angrily reprimanded.


    When he saw clearly the faces of Yu Wan and Feng that were very similar to each other, he swallowed back the rest of his words.


    Mrs. Feng didn''t care about Yu Wan''s disrespect at this moment. She looked towards the dragon couch and choked with sobs: "Brother, I am Xue''er. Xue''er came back to see you."


    The emperor who was lying on the bed knew that Bai Ziyi was back. He was overjoyed and fell softly on the bed again. Whenever he heard laughter at this moment, he was used to ridicule and didn''t care. Who would have thought that he could stand it when he heard someone calling him "Brother Emperor"?


    He struggled to sit up, and Xiao Dezi helped him up, "Really Bai Ziyi, Xueer? I didn''t dream?"


    ?That voice is louder and more powerful than that of a cat.


    Yu Wan had already gotten up on her own. When she came to her, she looked at the body that was similar to Bai Ziyi''s. It was estimated that he would finish playing in a few days without anyone having to do anything.


    ??Xiao Dezi didn''t dare to scold anymore at this time. He heard Bai Ziyi say that the eldest princess''s daughter was very good, and he didn''t have the guts to offend this little ancestor.


    ??He just scolded him, and people thought he was a **** and didn''t even look at him.


    ?They eunuchs are the best at observing words and emotions, and they have a sense of what should be said and what should not be said.


    No matter how hard he is the emperor''s loyal friend, he is still a eunuch. If the emperor says he is a human, then he is a human. If the emperor says he is a dog, then he is a dog.


    ??What��s more, the current emperor is worse than a phoenix in trouble, and he will not be careless at this time.


    ��Little snake, there must be more than one kind of Gu on this emperor, right?��


    ��There are two kinds, this emperor is really pitiful��.


    Yu Wan watched the Feng brothers and sisters holding each other''s arms and crying. She said, "Mom, you stay on the sidelines. You won''t be able to cry for two hours unless the emperor''s uncle''s things are taken out."


    Feng Shi was startled and quickly let go of the emperor. She said to the emperor: "Brother, this is my fourth son Yu Wan. Come and show your fourth son to your uncle."


    Ms. Feng consciously stepped aside, and Bai Ziyi stood at the door with a gloomy face.


    Yu Wan stepped forward. She frowned and looked at the emperor who was about to die on the bed. Bai Ziqian had clearly asked Bai Ziqian to get the spiritual spring water first, so why did the emperor act like he was about to die?


    ��Girl Wan��, the emperor wanted to come and hold Yu Wan��s hand.


    Yu Wan quickly held the emperor''s chicken claw-like hand and said, "Uncle Emperor, don''t worry, don''t get excited, your mood swings can''t be too big now."


    Yu Wan said to Feng, "Mom, bring me a cup."


    Feng stood up and took a cup from the table. Yu Wan took out a jade bottle from her sleeve and filled half a cup of water into the cup, asking Feng to drink it for the emperor.


    The emperor drank the spiritual spring water with confidence. Once he drank it, it was the same as what Bai Ziyi had given him before. After more than ten breaths, he suddenly felt energetic.


    ?Yu Wan gave Feng a look, and she pulled Xiao Dezi out, who was stunned, and then closed the palace door.


    ??If the poison in the emperor''s body is not taken out, it will **** out the last bit of life in his body, and the emperor will belch immediately.


    Yu Wan asked her to pull Xiao Dezi out because she didn��t want him to see the little snake.


    No one in his family knew about this guy, and Yu Wan didn''t want to expose the little snake.


    ��Girl Wan, you know how your uncle is doing, right?�� The emperor saw her and turned away.


    Yu Wan nodded and said: "Uncle, don''t worry, it''s just two small bugs. I can take them out in a while. You just need to close your eyes."


    The emperor nodded, he was already like this, it didn��t make any difference whether he was harmed or not.


    snort! The bug is indeed a bug. He asked why he was like this, but the imperial doctor only said that he was weak.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Take the poison

    Chapter 73: Taking the Poison


    It turned out that the old witch put another one on him, and he explained that Ziqian had given him a potion and he was much better. The old witch came to visit a few days ago, and he became serious again.


    ��Uncle Emperor, have you drank Doctor Bai��s potion?��


    The emperor nodded.


    ?Yu Wan: This old witch��s movements are fast enough, but she��s just not ruthless enough. If she wanted someone''s life, she wouldn''t bother nagging you and just kill him.


    The emperor closed his eyes, and Yu Wan asked the little snake to start work. He had done this work many times, and he had gained experience.


    ??It took the little snake less than 200 breaths to **** out two disgusting bugs, one large and one small, black and hairy.


    Yu Wan packed it in two jade bottles and placed it in the space.


    ��Uncle Emperor, you can open your eyes now.��


    The emperor opened his eyes. He only felt something crawling out of his body. He felt no pain at all: "So fast?"


    Yu Wan nodded: "Yes, didn''t Xiao Si''er tell you before, it''s just two little bugs, it''ll be quick."


    She took out a jade bottle from the space and handed it to the emperor: "Uncle Emperor, drink this and you will recover soon. Watch how Xiao Si''er kills the old witch."


    "Okay", the emperor was very excited. After more than ten years, he felt like he was alive again. He took the cup and drank it.


    At this time, there was a commotion outside, and Yu Wan frowned, coming so soon?


    Yu Wan looked at the emperor, who also had a depressed look on his face. He nodded to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan: "Mom, you all come in."


    The door was opened, and sure enough, walking in front was a noble woman about fifty years old, dressed in gorgeous clothes. A group of people followed behind, looking like arrogant roosters.


    Yu Wan curled her lips, this was the Queen Mother who made the Great Yan Empire change her mind. She was not that good at all. At most, she had more eyes than others, and she was not a coquettish bitch.


    The Queen Mother stared at Yu Wan with an angry face: "Where did you come from, a wild girl? What kind of disease did you treat my son? Could it be that my son was killed by you? You are so bold and despicable as a maid, why don''t you kneel down to the Ai family?"


    ?While cursing angrily, she glanced up at the dragon couch and saw the emperor glaring at her with his eyes open.


    ?Her face sank, how could the emperor still be alive? Ordinarily he wouldn''t survive today? Could it be that this wild girl really took out the Gu worm?


    Yu Wan was still sitting on the stool beside the dragon couch. She looked at the old witch displeasedly: "What about your son? Can you give birth to a son with a dead face like yours?"


    The Queen Mother was furious. She pointed at Yu Wan, her body was trembling and she was about to have an attack. I heard the emperor say: "Queen Mother, please don''t talk nonsense. My illness does not need to worry the Queen Mother. Please come back."


    ?At this time, a nanny suddenly jumped out from behind the Queen Mother, her five fingers turned into claws, and she grabbed Yu Wan.


    ?Where did this wild girl come from who doesn��t know how high the sky is and how high she is? She had to tear her apart today and dared to insult the Queen Mother.


    ?Yu Wan saw a pair of claws grabbing at her, still full of energy. She waved her hand lightly and the nanny was thrown out of the door.


    ??Yu Wan didn''t bother to talk about this three-legged cat''s skill, so she just did it and ended it.


    ??This old witch really didn''t care about the emperor, and she didn''t even try to save her face, letting a slave do it openly in front of the emperor.


    Yu Wan didn''t know how the Queen Mother would let others know that she wanted to do something since she had already dismissed those who were unwilling to do so.


    ��Ah��, the nun screamed and was thrown directly outside the palace.


    ??? Bai Ziyi saw Yu Wan''s move, pulled Xiao Dezi and Fengshi in front of Yu Wan, drew out the flying sword and immediately got on guard.


    ??This old witch will definitely make things difficult for Yu Wan. He just saw many imperial guards coming outside. This kind of bodyguard is specially trained by the palace to protect the palace and the royal family living in the palace. Like the secret guards, they are a group of people who cannot be ignored.


    When Feng saw Bai Ziyi defending himself, she also drew her flying sword to defend herself.


    And Xiao Dezi ran to the emperor to protect him.


    The Queen Mother narrowed her eyes. The nanny flew out of the palace without even taking a look.


    She saw that this stance was just right to catch all the people here. She had spent so much time and thought on it.


    snort! Dare to show off your weapons in the palace, this opportunity has come today.


    ?But she seemed to have ignored how the nanny flew out.


    She waved her hand and shouted: "Come here, take down this rebellious group."


    "Clang, Clang, Clang", the sound of countless swords being drawn out, a group of black-clothed guards swarmed in, surrounding them, including the emperor.


    "You, you, you..." The emperor pointed at the Queen Mother and was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He is the emperor, is he rebellious? Damn rebellion!


    ?Yu Wan patted the emperor''s hand gently to express comfort.


    "Hey, the old witch is here well prepared. It''s a pity, tsk tsk tsk, so many people are paying for their lives for an old immortal."


    ??The leader yelled: "How dare you, this little maid dare to speak to the Queen Mother, I will punish your nine tribes."


    ?Yu Wan stood up, walked to the Queen Mother, and pointed at herself: "He said he would punish my nine tribes, the old witch, the old immortal maid, do you think he would punish me or not?"


    Ahhh... She was so angry. The Queen Mother looked at the face that was very similar to Feng''s. Did she dare to say that she should be punished?


    "You, you, you..." The Queen Mother covered her chest and raised her hand. The guard in black behind her raised a knife and slashed at her.


    Yu Wan imitated the Queen Mother and said, "Old witch, look at how you wave like this."


    ?Sure enough, Yu Wan waved her hand, with spiritual power, and swung the black-clothed guard away, throwing him to the ground, absolutely crippled.


    "you you you��"


    The Queen Mother finally came to her senses at this moment. What kind of magic did this wild girl do? She waved her hand and caused people to be thrown out and seriously injured?


    "I, I, I, I am me, why are you afraid? You have been domineering and prosperous for so many years, do you really think you are a person? You don''t even urinate and take pictures. You are a coquettish bitch. What can you learn? She can just take care of her husband and raise her children at home. If you become an emperor like someone else, when will the world of the Feng family be manipulated by an old witch like you?" Her clear voice with a childlike voice floated around.


    ?Suddenly, Yu Wan clasped the Queen Mother''s neck with her five fingers, and her voice was venomous: "Who gave you the courage? The person who gave you the bugs?"


    The Queen Mother was horrified!


    The person who gave her the bug would be dead if she betrayed him. This wild girl would not let her go today, and the Queen Mother suddenly withered.


    ?The civil and military officials of the next court had almost walked out of the palace, when they suddenly heard this sound, and they were all startled, and this sound actually came from the direction of Qianqing Palace.


    ??Everyone rushed to the Qianqing Palace in a hurry. If the emperor had any shortcomings, the Great Yan Empire would be completely occupied by the old witch.


    ?Zhu Zhengting heard that the secret passage was bad, but he didn��t know what happened specifically.


    ?He grabbed a patrol commander, whispered to him, and left quickly.


    ?It seems that we need to act immediately. It''s not our fault to be late. Listening to that voice, the old woman is in a terrible situation.


    ??But it provided him with an excellent opportunity, and he could reap the benefits of being a fisherman, just enough to catch them all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： The Queen Mothers Past

    Chapter 74 The Queen Mother��s Past


    ??The civil and military officials who came in a hurry stood outside the palace and saw only a guard lying on the ground, and he was seriously injured.


    Other imperial guards surrounded the Qianqing Palace. They didn''t know what was going on inside, so they tried their best to look into the palace.


    ?A sharp-eyed official saw the nanny lying on the ground. Everyone followed his gaze and found out that it was the nanny next to the Queen Mother.


    ?They all know that this nanny is never far away from the Queen Mother, and she has martial arts skills. How could he be seriously injured? Who was scolding the Queen Mother in the palace?


    Is this going to change?


    The ministers are no longer calm and have various thoughts. Of course, half of the people hope that the old witch will withdraw from the court and restore peace to the court. The other half of the people were the Queen Mother''s own people. They were worried that the Queen Mother would suffer a loss and wanted to go into the palace to have a look.


    But the palace gate was guarded by guards in black, and they couldn''t get in even if they wanted to.


    ?Many officials knelt in front of the Qianqing Palace and shouted: "I''m going to kowtow to see the emperor. I want to see the emperor. Please give me permission from the Queen Mother!"


    ��Please give me permission from the Queen Mother��!


    ��


    A voice of gratitude rang out.


    ?Yu Wan heard the officials arriving inside, which was good. She grabbed the Queen Mother''s neck with her hands and pushed the Queen Mother backwards out of the palace.


    Today she will kill this coquettish **** in front of all the civil and military officials to avoid causing trouble later.


    Yu Wan said as she walked: "Mom, you and Uncle Bai come out, Xiao Dezi looks at the emperor''s uncle."


    She was not at ease yet, so she simply let the little snake guard the emperor quietly.


    The Queen Mother was pushed out by Yu Wan like this, and the civil and military officials were shocked when they saw it. When Fengshi and Bai Ziyi came out later, they were even more shocked.


    When did these two people who had been missing for so long come back?


    It turns out they were the ones inside, but this little girl was so fierce that she dared to pinch the Queen Mother��s neck.


    ��You, you, you, Bai Ziyi, are you going to rebel?�� One person pointed at Bai Ziyi.


    ??Bai Ziyi smiled widely. He was really happy today. He stared at the man and said, "Fart, I won''t rebel against anyone who rebels. Go and get out of the way. It''s not your turn now."


    ??The man pointed at Yu Wan again: "Let the Queen Mother go quickly. You are committing a crime of great rebellion and will implicate the nine tribes."


    Yu Wan gave him a toothy smile: "Hey, the people who just said to kill my nine tribes are lying in front of you, and this old witch dares to agree to kill my nine tribes?"


    ��Gah��, the man swallowed back what he was about to say. He looked at the leader of the guards lying on the ground. He was half-dead, breathing more in and out, looking like he was about to die. He shrunk his neck and stepped back.


    ��Very good, all your civil and military officials are here today, let me tell you what this old witch did, so that you can see for yourself.��


    She turned the Queen Mother around with her backhand, so that she was facing the civil and military officials.


    The Queen Mother has a pale face, her hair is in a messy bun, and her hairpin is about to fall off. Yu Wan grabbed it and played with it in her hand.


    ��Say, I have no patience��.


    The Queen Mother muttered: "What does Aijia want to say?"


    ?She knew that she couldn''t defeat Yu Wan. No matter how many guards came, she couldn''t defeat him. She was finished!


    ��How could this happen? How could this happen?��


    The Queen Mother murmured to herself, looking like a madman, and there was no trace of the domineering arrogance.


    Yu Wan kicked her, and the Queen Mother staggered: "What did you say? You have done so many vicious things, I don''t know which one to mention?"


    "I definitely won''t ask anything else. Tell me how you and Feng Yuling Zhu Zhengting caused my mother and Bai Ziyi to be poisoned by poison. Then how they poisoned the late emperor and the emperor, and how they poisoned my little one." Cousin, there are officials you don��t like. Don��t try to deny it, I have plenty of ways to make you tell the truth, it��s just a little painful.��


    "What?"


    ?The civil and military officials below were stunned, half looking distressed and half guilty. The first person to accuse Bai Ziyi looked guilty.


    "You, you, you, the Queen Mother, it is really you who did it. How can you be worthy of the ancestors of the Feng family, how can you be worthy of the late emperor!" An official who was over half a year old accused the Queen Mother bitterly.


    "I..." The Queen Mother raised her eyes to look at the official, unable to utter the next half word.


    ?At this time, her heart was really full of mixed feelings. She thought back then, she was also a girl who was as beautiful as a flower, a girl who was pregnant with spring, and dreamed of marrying the right man in her heart.


    She was forced by her powerful father to marry the late emperor, who was still the prince at the time. On the day of the wedding, when she saw the late emperor, her heart fell in love with him. The late emperor had great talent for governing people through his literary and military skills, and he was a gentle and elegant person. It was exactly the image of a husband in her mind, but the woman in the emperor''s mind was that bitch.


    The emperor then took that **** as his concubine. The two of them were inseparable and treated her as a royal concubine completely. She couldn''t bear it. Who asked her to love him!


    like! It cost her the best of her time, but finally she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    One day, a masked woman came to her and handed her a bunch of disgusting bugs. She said don''t look at these disgusting bugs, but they are all treasures. These bugs are eaten by others, and they can do whatever you want them to do. .


    She was very happy at that time. If she let the late emperor eat it, would he listen to her?


    ?She nodded in agreement at that time, but she couldn''t tell that the bug was given to her by someone else, otherwise she would let her die without any body parts.


    ?At that time, a palace maid happened to be bringing supper. The masked woman grabbed the palace maid and stuffed it into her mouth. After a while, the palace maid turned into a pool of blood, and a furry insect was still squirming in the blood.


    She was stunned at that time, how could there be such harmful insects in this world. But when I thought about the fact that the late emperor, who had been the emperor for many years, allowed himself to have only one daughter, while those ten thousand **** gave birth to a son and a daughter.


    She gritted her teeth and agreed, and then the masked woman told her how to feed the bugs and the efficacy of each bug.


    At first, she only tried it on palace maids, and the effect was just as the masked woman said, and she was very satisfied.


    ?At this time, the late emperor betrothed the man his daughter liked to the bitch��s daughter. How could she not hate this in her heart? Her daughter, who was like a jewel, was the late emperor''s seed. Every time she saw her daughter''s appearance, she felt as if she had eaten honey.


    When her daughter came to her to cry, she thought of the insect. When her daughter heard this, not only was she not afraid, but she was so excited that she couldn''t control herself. I just asked for two love-devouring Gu.


    ?Later something happened to King Zhan and Feng Yuxue disappeared. The late emperor could not bear the blow and fell ill.


    ?She took the opportunity to poison the late emperor''s medicinal soup with the Loyalty Gu, but she was so excited at the time that she didn''t know what kind of poison she had gotten. The Emperor died within half a year of taking it.


    ?She felt guilty and in pain, but she had no choice. The masked woman didn''t teach her how to remove the poisonous worms at all, so she could only watch him die helplessly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Zhu Zhengting is here

    Chapter 75 Zhu Zhengting is here


    What is hateful is that he will die in the arms of that **** without even letting her take one last look.


    Then she kept doing nothing and took the opportunity to plant a vitality poison in the emperor''s food. This kind of poisonous insect specializes in feeding on the human body''s vitality, slowly eating away at the person''s vitality.


    She then sent the **** to the imperial mausoleum and asked her to accompany the deceased emperor while worrying about the emperor in the court, making her live in fear all day long.


    She just didn''t expect that the emperor would have precious medicine to kill him. After that, she wanted to do it but it was difficult to find an opportunity. In the last few years, seeing the emperor like that, it didn''t matter whether he was poisoned or not, not to mention that she was not completely sure of the role in the court, so having this short-lived ghost to support her could be considered a help.


    I just didn��t expect it!


    ??Her various calculations were in vain now. She raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the imperial mausoleum. It was a pity that she would not be able to stay with him even if she died.


    ?Her somewhat hollow eyes looked at the chattering ministers in front of her, and she lowered her head.


    ��How can you, Queen Mother, care so little about human life? There are so many officials, some of whom were executed by the Nine Tribes, and some were exiled. Queen Mother, you...��


    "Such a vicious and poisonous woman is not worthy of being the Queen Mother."


    ��Vicious woman!��


    ��Huh? Where is Zhu Zhengting?��


    At this time someone discovered.


    "Hahaha", the Queen Mother suddenly heard that Zhu Zhengting was not here. She suddenly looked up at Yu Wan and laughed.


    ?She laughed at Yu Wan: "Hahaha, I can''t believe it, you bitch, I''ll see something nice for you later."


    ?How could she forget Zhu Zhengting, that ambitious Zhu Zhengting? She turned around again and faced the civil and military officials: "Humph! Let you be proud for a while, and let the Aijia see how you died. Hahaha, I asked Lingyu to put the poison on Bai Ziyi and Fengyu. How about that? , So what if it was me who poisoned the life of that ruthless old thing, what if I was the one who poisoned the emperor''s son, and that little bastard, as long as he was born by that bastard, he is a bastard. Bitch��.


    "Pa", Yu Wan slapped her hard. It turned out that this old witch had done something out of love and hatred.


    Yu Wan narrowed her eyes, who gave her the Gu worm?


    ��Tell me, who gave you the poison?��


    ��Hahaha, I don��t know, guess what?�� the Queen Mother laughed like crazy.


    All the civil and military officials were in mourning.


    ?Yu Wan really wanted to kill her with one punch, but she didn''t kill the old witch. She had to wait for Zhu Zhengting to appear.


    She quietly instructed the little snake to kill all the poisonous insects in the palace immediately.


    ???Voodoo insects are of no use to their monks, but to the bodies of ordinary people, it is a disaster.


    Looking at how confident the old witch is, they should have some backup plans.


    ?Think about it, he only has two hands, one is the Gu worm, and the second is the soldiers in Zhu Zhengting''s hand.


    ??These are not a problem for Yu Wan, but it is necessary to let the little snake kill the Gu insects.


    It was a big deal for Gu Chong to cause trouble. She couldn''t control such a big situation by herself.


    It''s just that this period of time makes the old witch proud for a while.


    When everyone came together, she would start working together.


    When hitting a snake, she should hit seven inches, and when hitting a person, she should hit the sore spot. Later, she would kill Zhu Zhengting first, and then the old witch.


    She just wants this old witch to die unwillingly, with despair and pain. This is the greatest punishment for a person.


    The emperor, Fengshi, Bai Ziyi and the others cannot bear the suffering they have suffered in the past ten years in vain.


    ?Leave it to the Ministry of Punishment. As time goes by, who knows if the old witch has any backup plans. Yu Wan will not do this.


    Cut the knot with a sharp knife, solve the problem once and for all, and eliminate future troubles forever!


    Half an hour later, the little snake came back.


    ��How are you, little snake?��


    "Master, this disgusting old witch really has raised a lot of voodoo insects. Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk worms are released, I am afraid there will be no survivors in the Great Yan Empire. Ah, the most poisonous woman''s heart. Ah, master, the little snake did not say anything You, you are still a little girl, but don��t worry, Master, let all the little snakes be destroyed.��


    ?Yu Wan patted the little snake and let it wrap around her wrist, paying attention to her surroundings.


    It was already past noon, and no one present felt tired, and everyone was in high spirits. Today they have witnessed this eternal storm, and everyone wants to see the outcome of this palace change.


    The guards in black saw that the Queen Mother had no instructions, so they could only surround the Queen Mother and Yu Wan.


    After standing for a long time, the old witch couldn''t stand still and could not withstand Yu Wan''s lustful power, so she sat down on the ground. Yu Wan let her go, her good days were over anyway.


    "Boom, boom, boom", the sound of horse hooves can be heard everywhere, which is the sound of the army pressing in.


    ?Zhu Zhengting really dared to do this, and all the civil and military officials looked at the army.


    "Da da da", Zhu Zhengting rode a **** horse, wearing a suit of armor and holding a long sword in his hand, galloping majestically with thousands of troops and horses.


    When the civil and military officials saw this formation, half of them ran behind Bai Ziyi and half of them ran to Zhu Zhengting.


    ?Zhu Zhengting raised his sword and shouted: "Protect the Queen Mother and kill the thief Feng Yuxue and Bai Ziyi."


    Immediately a large number of soldiers and horses surrounded the Qianqing Palace.


    The Queen Mother knew that Zhu Zhengting was coming. She sat on the ground and looked at Yu Wan looking at her like a dead person. It means that when I watch you die, aren''t you very sad? Do you have the ability to resist thousands of troops?


    ?Yu Wan ignored her. She would definitely let her see with her own eyes how Zhu Zhengting died later. Is she a pig? Can��t she do the job of capturing the king first before capturing the thief?


    Bai Ziyi and Fengshi looked over, and she shook her head at them, indicating that it was okay. The two of them were relieved and still stood guarding the palace gate.


    ?At this time, an official came out from behind the officials. Anyway, Yu Wan didn''t know who the official was, so the person who came out at this time must be a high official.


    He stood up and stood at the door of Qianqing Palace. He was so angry that he directly cursed: "Zhu Zhengting, what the **** are you talking about? Everyone knows your thoughts. The emperor has not spoken. Who do you think you are? How dare you die today?" They killed the eldest princess and the war king, and I will fight to the death."


    ??Zhu Zhengting pointed his sword at the official: "Old man Su, do you think I am afraid of you because of how many students there are? I have tolerated you for a long time. I visit you every day, but today I will operate on you."


    With that said, he grabbed the arrow from the archer next to him, drew his bow, and shot at the old man Su.


    ��Mr. Su Ge, hide quickly.�� The officials behind quickly pulled Mr. Su away.


    Seeing that the bow and arrow were about to arrive, Yu Wan used her spiritual power to hit the arrow. She used her spiritual power to strike again, and the arrow reflected back, aiming at Zhu Zhengting''s heart.


    Yu Wan controlled her strength and heard a "clang" sound. The bow and arrow hit the armor and fell off.


    ?Everyone was shocked. Zhu Zhengting was stunned on the spot. He knew that he had not put on armor today and he had been killed by an arrow just now.


    ??And he didn''t even know that Yu Wan had controlled his strength, otherwise he would have died by now.


    ??Zhu Zhengting only now noticed the Queen Mother and Yu Wan surrounded by guards in black.


    Thank you for your votes!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Kill Zhu Zhengting

    Chapter 76 Killing Zhu Zhengting


    He frowned: What kind of martial arts does the little girl practice? This inner strength is so strong!


    He pointed at Yu Wan and said, "Who are you?"


    Yu Wan ignored her. She lifted the Queen Mother up and said to her, "Old witch, just watch."


    Just as Zhu Zhengting was about to open his mouth, Yu Wan whipped out the flying sword and shot at his throat.


    ��Gah��, I held back all my farts.


    "Plop", Zhu Zhengting fell off his horse.


    ��General, general��, the general next to him shouted.


    ?Some people didn''t believe it, got off their horses, picked up Zhu Zhengting and found out that he was already dead.


    Immediately, the soldiers surrounding the Qianqing Palace retreated, they were panicked and at a loss what to do.


    ?They only followed orders. Now that the general is dead, what should they do?


    It doesn��t matter if the soldiers leave, it doesn��t matter if they don��t move, it doesn��t matter if they attack, and it doesn��t matter if they don��t attack. He could only stand on the spot in a daze.


    ?The half of the officials standing on Zhu Zhengting''s side were even more confused. What should they do now?


    Yes, the Queen Mother, and the Queen Mother, they looked at the Queen Mother.


    At this moment, the Queen Mother was being grabbed by Yu Wan. The old witch looked at Zhu Zhengting''s body as if she was stupid.


    ?Yu Wan winked at Bai Ziyi. Bai Ziyi understood and quickly ran to Zhu Zhengting''s body. He quickly found the tiger charm on his body and brought back her flying sword.


    They all know that if they want to mobilize the soldiers stationed outside the city, they cannot mobilize the soldiers without the tiger charm.


    ??Bai Ziyi held up the tiger talisman and shouted loudly: "All officers and men listen to the order."


    The soldiers who were stunned at the scene all turned over and dismounted when they saw the tiger charm in Bai Ziyi''s hand. The leading generals and all the soldiers knelt down in unison: "The last general will obey the order."


    Bai Ziyi: "Lead the soldiers back to their base immediately, do not disturb the people, and return quickly!"


    ?The generals breathed a sigh of relief. Their own duty was to protect the imperial city, and they were not allowed to rebel.


    The general led the soldiers out of the palace quickly.


    ?At the same time, Yu Wan found a phoenix-shaped jade plaque on the old witch''s body, with four words on it: Ouchi Guards.


    ?She threw it to Bai Ziyi, who held the jade plaque towards the black guards. The black guards had no choice but to abandon the Queen Mother and all stood behind Bai Ziyi.


    Yu Wan then said to her: "Old witch, how are you? How great your hopes are, how disappointed you are. And all your bugs were killed by my little snake. How do you feel? Are you surprised? Are you surprised? Accident? If I had known this, why would I do it in the first place? Why don''t you, an old woman, do embroidery, play the piano, and sing in the palace? You should never attack my mother and dare to take advantage of the Feng family! Remember to keep your wits about you when you are reincarnated!"


    Yu Wan turned to Mrs. Feng and said, "Mother, help the emperor''s uncle over. I told him to see with his own eyes how this old witch died."


    Mrs. Feng nodded and turned around to go in.


    The Queen Mother glared at Yu Wan: "You can''t kill the Aijia. The Aijia is the Queen Mother, and the Aijia is your grandmother. Killing the Aijia is treason." The Queen Mother yelled that she didn''t want to die, she was the Queen Mother, so she couldn''t be killed.


    Yu Wan kicked her in the stomach: "Go to your uncle''s grandmother, you are worthy of being an old witch. If you are the Queen Mother, you will no longer be."


    ��Ouch��, the old witch howled in pain.


    All the civil and military officials and guards twitched when they saw this.


    That is the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother who is usually aloof and holds the power of life and death for them. When they met today, their three views were shattered. It turns out that a superior person is nothing when faced with a ruthless person.


    Feng Shi and Xiao Dezi carried the emperor out on a soft couch. When everyone saw the emperor, except Yu Wan and the old witch, they all knelt down and called the emperor long live.


    ?Yu Wan saw that the corner of the emperor''s mouth twitched obviously when he heard "Long Live."


    ��Uncle Emperor, what do you think we should do with this old witch?��


    The emperor looked around at all the civil and military officials and guards and said, "The Empress Dowager Wan was deprived of her title, she murdered my royal descendants, and indiscriminately killed court officials with the intention of colluding with Zhu Zhengting to rebel... Now my niece Yu Wan will execute the sentence on my behalf and execute the law on the spot." ��


    The emperor was panting and said these simple and clear words intermittently.


    He wanted to see the old witch die with his own eyes. He had been looking forward to it for a long time and could not wait for a moment.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Uncle Emperor, keep an eye on it."


    She pinched the old witch''s neck and slowly applied force to make the old witch feel frightened.


    ?Sure enough, the old witch glanced at the guards and officials and asked for help.


    ��Save me, save me��!


    ??It''s a waste to save them. All they want now is not to kill the Nine Clans. This is already a great gift.


    Yu Wan looked at the despair in her eyes and asked her to take another look at the palace, which symbolized the royal family.


    ��Crack��, a crisp sound of bone breaking.


    ?This woman, whose life was full of sin, died in the hands of a ten-year-old girl.


    When everything was settled, the emperor felt relieved. It had been more than ten years, and there were many more than ten years in his life, he had suffered at the hands of this old witch.


    Finally, the depression in his heart finally dissipated, and the emperor felt relaxed for no reason.


    ?At this time, an official who originally stood on Zhu Zhengting''s side picked up Zhu Zhengting''s sword and wiped his neck.


    Others also imitated him and wiped their necks, which was the best outcome for them. The emperor probably wouldn''t kill their nine tribes.


    The emperor did not stop her. These were the old witch''s people. It would be better if they died, which would save their strength.


    ??Bai Ziyi gave the military talisman to the emperor, but the emperor waved his hand and refused to take it. Bai Ziyi had no choice but to hold it temporarily. The emperor now has no one available, so he has no choice but to take on this drudgery.


    Seeing that the emperor was very tired, Feng and Xiao Dezi carried him back to the palace and let him sleep.


    The crisis was over, and the emperor fell asleep as soon as he returned to the dragon couch.


    Fengshi and Xiao Dezi were guarding the emperor in the palace, while Bai Ziyi and the remaining officials returned to the court to handle official business.


    Yu Wan saw that nothing happened without her, so she looked at the emperor, left the spiritual spring water and asked Xiao Dezi to send her out of the palace.


    ?On the road, many places and plants were trampled by the soldiers, which made Xiao Dezi feel distressed. All these require money to repair.


    ��Miss Fourth, thank you very much.��


    ��Thank you very much? Mr. Xiao Dezi, where do you start with these words?��


    "The fourth lady saved the emperor''s life, I should be grateful."


    "Then he is still my uncle. Don''t worry about that. Just let Dr. Bai prescribe good medicine in the past few days and drink it carefully."


    ��Slaves are spared��.


    ��Mr. Xiao Dezi, why didn��t you see the queen��s aunt today?�� The Qianqing Palace was almost turned upside down because they didn��t even see the queen.


    Xiao Dezi hesitated for a moment: "I don''t know this. The queen rarely leaves the palace and rarely visits the emperor."


    Yu Wan frowned. Are you so timid?


    ��Are there any other concubines in the palace?��


    Xiao Dezi shook his head: "No, the emperor fell ill not long after his wedding, and later he couldn''t even leave the palace."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Send away the beauty

    Chapter 77 Sending the Beauty Away


    ?Unknowingly, the two of them had arrived at the palace gate. The guards at the gate had been changed, and they greeted Xiao Dezi''s father-in-law.


    "Fourth Miss, I will send you here, please walk slowly."


    Yu Wan nodded: "Go back."


    She found the carriage she had been riding in and got into it. The coachman recognized her.


    ��Send me to a hospital��.


    The coachman replied: "Okay, Miss Fourth."


    ?Yu Wan has a headache. How can she get him out when he gets to the hospital?


    You can��t change into a living person again, right?


    ��Miss Fourth, there is a big medical clinic here, please take a look.��


    The driver pulled the carriage to a stop.


    Yu Wan''s mind suddenly moved, and she took out ten taels of silver from the space. She said to the driver: "Uncle, I''m not familiar with the capital. Can you help me find a seed shop and buy some seeds for me?"


    The driver took the money and said, "Miss Fourth, what kind of seeds do you want?"


    ��It��s just fruits, vegetables, fruit trees, whatever.��


    The coachman pointed at the carriage: "Then nothing will happen to this horse if no one is watching it, right?"


    Yu Wan shook her head: "This is my horse, don''t worry, it is very obedient."


    ��That��s good��, the driver took the silver and left.


    Yu Wan let out a long sigh of relief. She took the beautiful boy out and laid him flat in the carriage.


    She walked into the medical center, where several people were seeing a doctor. There was a medicine boy about thirteen years old who was taking medicine, and another medicine boy about fifteen or sixteen years old was watching the doctor.


    Yu Wan stepped forward and said to the fifteen or sixteen-year-old medicine boy: "Brother, there is a patient in my car. Can you please help me?"


    The medicine boy saw a girl about ten years old who was very beautiful. He asked, "Outside the door?"


    Yu Wan nodded: "Well, please hurry up."


    ?She was afraid that the coachman would meet her when he came back. How to explain it?


    Seeing that Yu Wan was in a hurry, Yaotong followed her out without saying a word.


    ?Yu Wan opened the car curtain and the medicine boy was stunned at first when he saw a man in black.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan thought to herself: "You don''t know each other, do you?"


    Sure enough, the medicine boy exclaimed: "Young Master?"


    He said to Yu Wan: "Quick, give me a hand."


    ?Yu Wan was a little confused. What a coincidence?


    ?She quickly went to hold the beautiful boy''s arm, and with a little force, he was lifted up.


    The medicine boy was surprised, this girl was so strong.


    The two of them helped the beautiful boy and walked to the medical clinic. As soon as they entered, the medicine boy shouted: "Doctor Wen, hurry up, it''s the young master, come and take a look."


    The medicine boy said to Yu Wan: "Let''s help the young master into the inner hall."


    Yu Wan nodded. It didn��t matter where he helped him, as long as he sent the person out.


    The two of them helped the beautiful boy to a room in the inner hall, and they worked together to carefully lay the beautiful boy flat on the bed.


    By this time, the medicine boy was already very tired and saw that Yu Wan''s face was not red and she was not out of breath.


    ?He thought to himself: This girl is really powerful. He didn''t know that Yu Wan could actually carry the beautiful boy and fly away.


    Doctor Wen has already come in, Yu Wanren has been sent away, and the doctor is also here. She has nothing to do with her, so she walks out of the room and prepares to leave.


    "Girl, please stay," Doctor Wen said immediately. He had to ask what was going on, and he would have to explain it to the old man later.


    To outsiders, the eldest and second uncles of the Mu family only walk their dogs and play with the birds every day, and they think they are just two losers. In fact, it is not the case. It is just a superficial appearance. They are hiding their capabilities and biding their time. The old witch is in power, how could the Mu family lose their lives in her hands. What''s more, how could there be waste in their Mu family? If this young master showed his full strength, what would all the civil and military officials in the dynasty do?


    Why was such a strong young master still unconscious after being injured, so he called Yu Wan to stop.


    Yu Wan was confused: "Doctor Wen, what else is there?"


    Doctor Wen waved his hand: "Don''t get me wrong, young lady. I have no other intentions. Can you please leave your address so that Uncle Mu can come and say thank you in person someday?"


    Yu Wan understood that they would definitely ask about what happened at that time, but they could just ask him when the person woke up. Why did he ask her?


    Do you suspect that she is a member of the bad guys?


    She said: "There''s no need to say thank you. I saw him unconscious on the road and took him with me."


    After saying that, she walked out of the inner hall, walked out of the hospital, and got into the carriage.


    Doctor Wen watched Yu Wan go out. She had no choice but to report him to the officials and arrest her. If he was really a bad person, how could he send the young master back? He could only wait for the young master to wake up. Fortunately, the young master''s injury was not a problem, he was just weak and fell asleep.


    Yu Wan waited for the coachman for a while, and sure enough, not long after, the coachman returned with several bags.


    ��Miss Fourth, take a look, are these correct?��


    Yu Wan took it and looked at it casually and said, "Okay, these are very good."


    ?The coachman gave the remaining silver to Yu Wan, but Yu Wan did not take it: "You can keep it. Next time you have something to do, just run down the road for me. Let''s go back now."


    The coachman thanked him profusely, got on the carriage and drove back to the current Yufu.


    Yu Wan got out of the car and knocked on the door. It was Yu Haoran who opened the door.


    "Xiao Si''er is back, where is mother?" The anxious look on his face relaxed when he saw Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan entered the house and said while walking with Yu Haoran: "The big hidden danger has been eliminated. Mom and Uncle Bai are helping to deal with it in the palace. They probably won''t be able to come back in a short time."


    Yu Haoran: "That''s good. I''ve been panicking all day, afraid of something happening. Xiao Si''er is back, and I feel like my heart is in my stomach. By the way, Xiao Si''er must be very tired, so go back and rest first. Come on, I''ll ask Shuangyan to bring you something to eat later."


    Yu Wan nodded: "Okay, brother, don''t worry, just study more and practice more if you have nothing to do. When mother comes back, I will find a school for you here, and just study like this."


    The harvest has not yet arrived in the Great Yan Empire. When the farmers have no harvest, Daxing County will definitely be in chaos.


    So it is best to go to school here, and Feng and Bai Ziyi will not return to Daxing County after they get married. The capital will be their long-term residence.


    ?Yu Haoran responded: "Okay", and then the brother and sister left separately.


    Yu Wan returned to Yaochi Pavilion and twitched when she saw Pai Bian. The former owner was probably out of his mind. Why not get a fairy palace in return of Yaochi Pavilion?


    ��Miss Fourth is back?�� Jiang Shuangyan had just come over from the kitchen carrying food when she saw Yu Wan standing under the signboard and watching.


    ��Shuangyan, please have this card changed from Bian to Ziwan.��


    ?Jiang Shuangyan was confused. She thought Yaochi Pavilion was very good, and the fourth lady was just like the fairy daughter in Yaochi Pavilion.


    But the fourth lady didn��t like it, so she just did as she was told.


    Yu Wan went into the house to eat. She thought that although the palace had said that the hidden dangers on the surface had been eliminated, the potential dangers were still hidden.


    ?The person who keeps the bug behind his back.


    ?That is the real hidden danger. I wonder what the purpose of the people behind it is?


    But those who target the royal family simply want to overthrow the Feng royal family.


    If it is empty, let the little snake find it first.


    ?Yu Wan closed the door and window and stepped into the space.


    In the space, the little snake is refining after eating so many Gu insects, and the three pillars are still busy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Mu Jiuchen wakes up

    Chapter 78 Mu Jiuchen wakes up


    ?Yu Wan found all the storage bags, poured out the contents, and then put the grain in the storage bags.


    ?These grains must be delivered to each county before the harvest, and this must be done by those who are skilled in cultivation.


    After Yu Wan packed it up, there were one hundred and fifty storage bags. One storage bag contained the land deeds and account books collected from the Futai Master of Huaiyang Prefecture. She kept the gold, silver and jewelry.


    In addition, she also packed a storage bag with silver and banknotes, which she wanted to keep for herself. Thinking that the treasury must have been emptied by Zhu Zhengting and others, these emperors were in urgent need.


    Anyway, I got this from Zhu Zhengting, so I should give it back.


    She just worked as a porter, but there were other gains.


    Yu Wan packed these in a big cloth bag and gave them to Feng when she came back so that she could give them to the emperor.


    ?Looking at the empty space, Yu Wan was not disappointed. Money should be used in practical ways, and it would not be possible to have children if left in the space.


    Yu Wan came out of the space and went to the back garden to practice for an hour.


    Finished, she looked at the aura of the garden, which was much richer than the aura of space.


    She suddenly came up with an idea: "Can this spiritual energy be introduced into the space?" Yu Wan thought, if it can be done, the spiritual energy can be used in the space for a long time. When you are not at home, practicing in the space is the same as practicing here, and there is no delay in practicing.


    Yu Wan sat down again. She closed her eyes and used her thoughts to attract the aura.


    ?Sure enough, the spiritual energy slowly gathered towards the bracelet, and the bracelet sucked the spiritual energy away as if consciously.


    In the space, a thick spiritual energy was sucked in from the outside.


    ?Yu Wan felt happy that it could indeed be done.


    Half an hour later, the aura in the garden faded, and Yu Wan stopped.


    She dodged into the space, and as expected, the spiritual energy became much stronger.


    It seems that the spiritual fountain in his eyes has become a little bigger.


    Yu Wan was very happy. After practicing every day, she would collect some spiritual energy into the space. Over time, she believed that there would be a qualitative change in the spiritual energy in the space.


    The next day, Yu Wan got up early, just as Jiang Shuangyan brought breakfast and wash water.


    "Shuangyan, please call the young master and the young ladies here. Come as soon as you have eaten."


    ��It��s Miss��.


    After breakfast, Yu Wan sat in the living room and waited. Now that the house is bigger and they live in separate places, the brothers and sisters spend less time seeing each other.


    ��Fourth sister, we are here,�� Xiaoliu threw herself into Yu Wan��s arms as soon as she came in.


    Yu Wan pinched the little girl''s face. Now that the flesh has grown, she pinched it softly and tenderly.


    ��Xiao Si��er��, Yu Haoran led Xiao Qi in.


    ��Fourth sister,�� Xiao Qi came running with short legs.


    Yu Wan hugged Xiao Qi. The little guy became cheerful and not as silent as before.


    She looked around at the brothers and sisters who had faces similar to Feng''s. In the past, they couldn''t tell clearly when there was no flesh on their faces, but now their flesh has grown on them, and they look more and more like Feng''s.


    Yu Wan was surprised that there was no trace of Yu Dahai among their brothers and sisters. It made her wonder if Yu Dahai was her biological father.


    ��Let��s go to the back.�� Yu Wan hugged Xiao Qi and walked towards the back garden.


    ��Xiao Si��er, the aura here is so strong, why don��t we have it there?�� Yu Haotian asked curiously.


    ��I don��t know either, so I asked you all to come. From now on, you will come here to practice. There just happens to be a pavilion.��


    ��That��s great, thank you, Xiao Si��er,�� Yu Haotian replied.


    ��Thank you, we brothers and sisters don��t want to be so polite to each other, hehe.�� Yu Wan put down Xiao Qi and each found a place to sit down cross-legged. Then the seven brothers and sisters began to practice in the pavilion.


    ??Mu Jiuchen''s eyes opened in Mu Mansion, and he turned over violently: "Hiss", pulling on the wound to bring him back to his senses.


    Seeing that he was in his room, his body softened and he lay down again.


    ??He frowned. He remembered being surrounded by dozens of people with strong martial arts skills, and he accidentally got stabbed with a sword. There was poison on the sword, so he immediately swallowed the antidote pill, jumped on his horse and galloped away.


    ?At that time, there was no time to stop and heal, so I had to run away desperately. It was just that the poison was not completely removed at that time, so the residual poison attacked him and he fainted.


    He only remembered that he was found in the snow and was found by his family?


    ��Chen��er, are you awake?��


    ?Uncle Mu, Mu Zhengyi, and his wife, Mrs. Xu, opened the door and walked in.


    ��Well, sit down, mom and dad.�� Mu Jiuchen sat up and prepared to get out of bed.


    Mrs. Xu held him down and said, "Don''t move, Chen''er. Mom and dad are not outsiders. Just lie down. The injury is not healed yet."


    Mu Jiuchen had no choice but to lie back and asked, "Who sent your son back?"


    Uncle Mu shook his head: "Doctor Wen from the medical center said that a girl about ten years old sent you to the medical center and asked her to leave her address. The girl insisted that she didn''t need to, saying that she also picked you up on the road and would take you back by the way. of".


    Mu Jiuchen remained silent: How was his injury? He knew about it, but it turned into scabs so quickly? And send him directly to their hospital? He was someone who recognized him, so why didn''t he leave his address and name?


    ?There are still people in this world who do good deeds without leaving a name?


    Mu Jiuchen smiled bitterly. He had no choice but to ask what the girl looked like. If he could meet her, he should repay her kindness.


    ?This is really a beautiful misunderstanding. Yu Wan didn''t know that the driver accidentally hit the car and found their hospital.


    ?Yu Wan brother and sister finished practicing in the morning, and Yu Haoran was pleasantly surprised to find that he had advanced to the second level.


    "Xiao Si''er, what kind of ghost house is this? It''s really a paradise of gods that you can''t find even with a lantern. Hahaha, you''ve been promoted to the second floor so quickly." Yu Haoran laughed happily. When he reaches the third floor, he can also learn the spells that Xiao Si''er learned.


    Yu Wan let out a breath, "That''s right. From now on, eldest brother will come here whenever he has nothing to do, and his cultivation will increase faster."


    Yu Haoran was happy for a while, sat down and continued to meditate to consolidate his cultivation.


    Yu Wan saw that her brothers and sisters were still practicing. She returned to the bedroom, closed the doors and windows, and entered the space. Now besides practicing, there is basically nothing to do.


    ?She wanted to open a restaurant in the capital, but now was not the time. The emperor''s affairs had to come to an end before she could start the restaurant business.


    Before that, preparation work still needs to be done, so that when the restaurant opens, it will not be out of supply. She had to collect more chili peppers and soak them, as well as pickles and wine.


    ?In addition, the chefs must be trained first. Yu Wan wanted Jiang Shuangyan and Qiao Da to handle this matter.


    She plans to train these two people as her right-hand assistants and let them take care of it.


    It just so happens that the back garden is so big that it can be enough for many people to practice there.


    For them to become effective helpers, they must first improve their strength. Practicing skills is indispensable.


    Since they are his own people, Yu Wan doesn''t mind giving the skills to them to practice.


    They can cultivate as a family, but others may not be able to cultivate, so she can safely leave it to her servants to cultivate. Being able to cultivate is their destiny.


    As they become stronger, she feels free to let them do more things.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Feng is back

    Chapter 79 Feng��s return


    Yu Wan was busy in the space for a while before coming out and going downstairs. Jiang Shuangyan happened to be practicing martial arts in the garden.


    She stood aside and watched, and found that Jiang Shuangyan''s martial arts skills were quite acceptable in the eyes of ordinary martial arts masters. But in her eyes, it was just like garbage.


    ��Shuangyan, stop��, Yu Wan called her to stop.


    ?Jiang Shuangyan stopped, stepped forward and asked, "What are the orders from the Fourth Miss?"


    ��Come in��, Yu Wan entered the living room.


    ?Jiang Shuangyan also followed, put down the sword in his hand and poured tea for Yu Wan.


    ��Sit down,�� Yu Wan pointed to the stool.


    ?Jiang Shuangyan was stunned for a moment, then sat down uncomfortably with half of his **** hanging.


    Yu Wan didn''t care. The rules here were such that there was a clear distinction between superiority and inferiority. How could a slave be on an equal footing with his master?


    ��Shuangyan, I want to open a restaurant in the capital, and I want you and Qiao Da to help me take care of it in the future. What do you think?��


    Even though they are her servants, it is necessary to respect their opinions. They have no intention of doing so, and they cannot do well if she forces them to do so.


    ��Here, Miss Fourth, can we do this?�� Jiang Shuangyan asked with her eyes wide open.


    ��Of course, why else would I ask you?��


    ?Jiang Shuangyan nodded: "Of course we are willing to work for the Fourth Miss." Of course they are willing. Working with the master is something they can''t ask for. Besides, what Miss Fourth did was not ordinary.


    Yu Wan didn''t talk nonsense. She took out a copy of "Diamond Jue", which was hand-copied of course. Whether they can succeed in practicing it depends on whether they have the opportunity. There was also a thousand taels of silver notes placed on the table. She said, "You can practice this exercise, but you can''t teach it to others. The other one thousand taels of silver notes are to help me buy fifty people, and fifteen people will do it." The chefs, the rest serve as waiters, shopkeepers and accountants. The rest buy wine for me as usual. When buying people, I ask where the restaurants are selling them. The bigger the better."


    ?Jiang Shuangyan couldn''t help being happy. She quickly knelt down to kowtow. Yu Wan held her forehead and kowtowed again when she was excited.


    ��Get up quickly and go do it now. Once you are done with the cultivation matters, you can start practicing today.��


    ?Jiang Shuangyan got up, grabbed two things and ran away.


    Yu Wan clicked her tongue a few times. This speed was much faster than that of flying.


    Three days passed by in a flash. This morning, Mrs. Feng finally came back with her tired body.


    When Mrs. Feng came back, she didn''t even enter her own house, but came directly to her Ziwan.


    ��Huh? Why did Xiao Sier��s Yaochi Immortal Palace change?��


    ��Mom, you didn��t tell us the good news when you came back, and you even made fun of me.��


    "How can I do that? I just think that my fourth son is the fairy daughter in Yaochi. It''s better to go to Yaochi Pavilion to see and feel comfortable."


    Ms. Feng sat down and sighed. Yu Wan quickly stood on her back and pinched her back.


    "Hey! I''ve been exhausted these past few days, and I feel much more comfortable with our little fourth son holding me. It''s all thanks to you for what happened this time. Your uncle, the emperor, wanted to give you a reward, but mother refused. Little fourth son, don''t blame me. Mother?"


    Yu Wan shook her head and gave a thumbs up: "Mom, you did a great job. We have to keep a low profile. It''s not a good thing to take such credit for yourself. Although you are brothers and sisters, today is different from the past. The emperor''s uncle is already in the highest position. People with such a heart can''t be on guard. As long as we can help him, we will help him."


    The look of loneliness on Mrs. Feng''s face gradually deepened. Yes, there is no pure family affection in the royal family. As long as there is no threat to the other party, you can say anything and do anything.


    ?The other party feels that you are a threat, even if you are not a threat, you are still a threat. This is the royal family with a distinguished appearance.


    Not as good as ordinary people.


    "Xiao Si''er is a transparent person. Let''s go into the palace when your grandmother comes back in a few days. By the way, let''s show it to your little cousin. That old witch has already removed the royal jade dish, and they, Wan Clan, will kill her. The nine tribes were wiped out, and the Zhu Zhengting tribe also wiped out the nine tribes, but it was a pity that Feng Yuling escaped."


    Yu Wan was surprised. The emperor''s thunderous hand was so fast.


    And that Feng Yuling is not stupid.


    ��How is Uncle Bai doing now?��


    "He is very busy now, and he is taking care of most of the things. Don''t worry, Xiaosi, he has a sense of proportion."


    Yu Wan nodded: A person who can be the God of War is not just a reckless man.


    "He didn''t let any of his own people go up. They were all those who were released before by your uncle, the emperor, or his old subordinates."


    Yu Wan: "This is not our ambition. We will find a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, away from this center of power."


    Mrs. Feng shook her head: "We can''t do it yet. Your uncle, the emperor, has no one to use. There were not many princes and princesses in our generation, and they were killed and driven away by the old witch. Now there are only the emperor and a prince of the Qing Dynasty, who are still alive." Feng Yuling and I are direct descendants of the Feng family, and the others are collateral descendants. Mother estimates that he will leave a few of your brothers behind, and even Mrs. Shen sent people to Daxing County to pick them up."


    ��Although the emperor trusts our family very much, my mother still feels uneasy.��


    Ms. Feng turned around and looked at Yu Wan: "What do you think, Xiao Si''er?"


    Yu Wan doesn��t know what the emperor means. The most unpredictable thing is the emperor��s heart, which is even more elusive than a woman��s heart.


    The emperor, who had been bedridden for more than ten years and was tortured by the old witch, inevitably felt a little dark and twisted in his heart. It is normal to have an unstable temperament, not strange.


    ��Mom, in this case, let��s take it one step at a time.��


    At least within ten years, they will be safe, at least now they are the emperor''s support. If Mrs. Feng leaves, Bai Ziyi promises to leave with a pat on the back.


    ?It depends on whether the emperor''s uncle is smart or not.


    But they must also have a backup plan and cannot lay landmines. This generation is guaranteed to be fine, but what about the next generation? After all, Yu Haoran is fifteen years old this year. He will be an adult when he gets married and can start a family.


    Ms. Feng sighed, and after chatting with Yu Wan for a few words, she went to the back garden to experience the spiritual energy.


    Early the next morning, before Yu Wan got up, the little snake came back.


    "Owner".


    Yu Wanmiao understood. A bowl of spiritual spring water came out, and the little snake happily got into the bowl and drank wildly.


    ��Ah! So cool!��


    Yu Wan put away the bowl, and the little snake wrapped around her wrist: "Master, little snake, as you said, I went to the Queen''s Kunning Palace. There was the smell of poisonous insects in it. I used my spiritual sense to detect it, but nothing happened. Can''t find where the Gu is? This is too strange, nothing can escape my consciousness."


    ��Oh? Did you meet an expert?��


    The little snake nodded its head: "It''s possible that the queen doesn''t look like a simple person. She has internal power, but it''s not spiritual power."


    "oh?"


    ?Then this is interesting. When the old witch was dying, she never said who gave her the Gu worm. Couldn''t this person be the queen? If it were her, then this person would be meaningless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Mt. Shōbi

    Chapter 80 Jiaowei Mountain


    A woman, if she does something for a man, she still has some reasons.


    But the emperor has only had a woman as his queen for more than ten years, what does she want?


    She knows how to raise voodoo insects. Who is behind her? Her disciple? Or the person who controls her?


    They want the Feng family to dominate?


    ?Then why do you let Zhu Zhengting come out and jump around?


    Or are they just going to reap the benefits when the time comes?


    They did not take action directly, which shows that the people who caused the trouble are not strong enough.


    It is estimated that I am still in the dreaming stage.


    ?Yu Wan pressed her eyebrows, she had to go out for a trip, really let her strength mature and her dreams come true. If we say goodbye again, the day lily will be cold.


    She really didn''t expect that the queen, who was seen as cowardly and incompetent in the eyes of the world, could hide herself so well.


    ??If she hadn''t owned this magical beast, she would have been unable to escape unscathed from the encounter.


    The next day, after the brothers and sisters finished practicing, Yu Haoran said: "Xiao Si''er, are there any deep mountains and old forests nearby? Let''s go hunting."


    In addition to practicing at home these days, I really want to go out for a walk.


    ?Master Shen has not yet arrived in the capital. He cannot finish reading this book and is really depressed.


    When Yu Wan heard this, she thought, yes, after being in the capital for so many days, she really hadn��t taken them out yet.


    ?She has been busy in the space for the past three days, helping to brew spiritual wine. She also brought the wine Jiang Shuangyan bought and moved it to the space to mix it.


    Training chefs and confirming shopkeepers and accountants, she handed it over to Jiang Shuangyan and the others at about the same time.


    "Then let''s leave the city today." The first month is almost over and February is about to enter. The snow in the capital has stopped long ago. Although the snow on the mountains has not yet melted, it does not affect their hunting in the mountains.


    "Fourth sister, we are going too." Xiaowu, Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi immediately surrounded her and shook her.


    ��You three are sure you want to go?�� Yu Wan asked.


    The three of them nodded heavily: "Go, we will go too."


    ?Yu Wan: "Then you all go and ask your mother. Only if the fourth sister agrees will she take you there. We have to talk about it."


    ��Fourth sister, are you sure?��


    "Sure"!


    After getting the definite answer, the three of them quickly rushed to Fengshi''s Fengqi Pavilion.


    ��Xiao Si��er, it��s too dangerous to take the three of them with you.�� Yu Haoran sat next to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan did not even think about it but said: "The road to becoming a strong person is very difficult and dangerous. Becoming a strong person should be dangerous at the same time."


    She looked at the three Yu Haoran brothers: "Are you afraid?"


    The three of them shook their heads: "No."


    Since you have chosen to take this path, it doesn��t matter how dangerous it is.


    ?Yu Haoyu: "As long as mother agrees, we will take them with us."


    Yu Haotian: "We, brothers and sisters, work together and can cut through gold. What are we afraid of?"


    "Haha, our third son has finally grown up. There''s nothing wrong with that. Mom likes it." Mrs. Feng entered the garden with the three little guys laughing.


    Yu Haotian smiled sheepishly, stood up and called her mother.


    "Mom, you should know where in the capital is suitable for hunting, right?" Yu Haoran asked.


    Ms. Feng: "That''s why Mom came here. It just so happened that the things that Xiao Si''er asked Mom to come to the palace to do have been finished. I have nothing to do. Mom will go with you. How about it? Do you welcome Mom to join us? It happens to be south of the city. Jiaowei Mountain is suitable for hunting."


    Yu Wan estimated that Mrs. Feng must not have been a lady before the accident. Also, if a lady looks weak all day long, then Bai Ziyi will not like her either.


    ??Which strong-minded man likes to face a soft and boneless woman all day long? They are used to seeing bloodshed and don''t like this kind of support in their eyes.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Don��t be fooled by what some people say, men like to protect the kind of weak women who look protective.


    ?It��s okay to listen to what you say, and it��s okay to look at that kind of man.


    ?Yu Haoran: "Of course you are welcome, it would be best if your mother follows us."


    Mrs. Feng: "Wait a moment and go to the door. My mother will be waiting for you there. It''s up to you to see what else you bring."


    The brothers and sisters nodded in agreement, and Mrs. Feng immediately went out to make arrangements.


    Half a day later, two carriages stopped at the foot of Jiaowei Mountain.


    Eight people got off the carriage. Naturally, these eight people were the Feng family, mother and son.


    Fengshi: "Xiao Si''er, let Shuangyan and the others guard the carriage or come with us up the mountain?"


    ?Yu Wan looked at Jiang Shuangyan and Qiao Da. They had begging looks on their faces, which she couldn''t refuse.


    "Let them follow, I will handle the carriage, you get on first."


    Qiao Dajiang and his two swallows ran up happily, one led Xiaoliu and the other led Xiaoqi, and they went up the mountain.


    Yu Wan stepped forward, put the carriage into the space, and quickly followed them.


    ?The snow has not yet melted, and the snow on the ground is still very thick. Feng, mother and son both have spiritual power and can easily climb up the mountain.


    Instead, Qiao Da and Jiang Shuangyan crawled one foot deeper and the other shallowly. The two of them couldn''t help but feel frustrated. The two of them were worse than children. They would definitely practice harder after returning.


    ?When you go up to the mountain, except for the trees that have lost their leaves, everything is completely white.


    The brothers and sisters ran excitedly towards the forest. With the second level of Qi training, he was running on the snow as if he were walking on flat ground.


    Only Xiao Qi looked sad. His cultivation level was low, and he was at the bottom with Qiao Dajiang and Shuangyan.


    Fengshi stayed behind and waited for them. Yu Wan saw that there was no danger here, so she followed them.


    She and Yu Haoran were running deep, and they accidentally bumped into a tree. The snow on it fell to the ground, and the crystal clear snow fell down, which was even beautiful.


    After walking for an hour, the spiritual energy in everyone��s bodies was almost exhausted. Yu Wan asked everyone to slow down and keep the spiritual energy in their bodies so that they could deal with any unexpected situation.


    "Creak, crunch", the sound of a series of heavy steps on the snow.


    ��Be careful, there is prey,�� Yu Wan said.


    ?Several people quickly found a big tree to hide.


    The voice came closer. It was a black bear, as strong as an ox. It sniffed in the direction of Yu Wan and the others, and then walked over.


    ??Yu Haoran and the three brothers looked at the bear curiously. This was their first time seeing a real blind bear. In the past, I always heard in the village that someone had hunted a blind bear and how much it sold for, which made them envious, even if it was just a sight to satisfy their eyes.


    ?This real blind bear is right in front of you. Its body is thick and fat, and its black hair is long and dense. The face is like a dog, with a big head, a long mouth, small eyes, pointed ears like a dog, and a short tail that trembles constantly.


    ??The blind bear who fights very fiercely actually looks like this? In addition to being as strong as a calf, he is really ugly.


    ?Yu Wan gestured to them, meaning that the three of them should surround and attack.


    ?The three of them nodded and quickly drew out their flying swords. The three of them formed a triangle and surrounded the blind man.


    The blind bear stopped here when he found it. Suddenly three people surrounded it with weapons. It howled several times in the sky. I wonder if it was excitement? Still demonstrating? Or are you greeting your companions?


    In short, no one knows what it means.


    The three of them raised their swords and stabbed it before it finished howling. The blind bear looked clumsy, but in fact the fight was extremely ferocious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Xiong Xiazi

    Chapter 81 Blind Bear


    ??The blind bear saw the sword stabbing him, raised his bear paw and slapped the flying sword.


    ?Yu Wan, who was nearby, felt her palms aching for the blind man. It was a magic weapon, a flying sword, not an ordinary piece of scrap metal.


    Sure enough, the blind bear howled, and its palm was chopped off by the flying sword.


    ?Yu Haoyu took the opportunity to stab Xiong Xiong in the throat, and Yu Haotian''s sword swept Xiong Xiong''s legs. Attacked from three sides, this blind bear will be their dinner tonight.


    ?Sure enough, Blind Xiong dodged the sword to the throat, but not the sword to the leg.


    "Brush", with a sweep of the sword, the blind bear''s feet were cut off, and he fell to the ground with a bang, splashing the snow on the ground.


    ?Yu Haoyu missed with his sword. Seeing the blind bear falling to the ground, he immediately stepped forward and gave it a fatal blow.


    ��Ouch��, the blind bear screamed and died.


    ?The three of them were extremely excited. They won the first battle, and it was this precious blind man who won the battle. If you take it and sell it, it should be worth a lot of money.


    ?The three brothers laughed, they could also make money.


    ��Brother, let��s keep it and sell it when we go back.�� Yu Haoyu picked up the three bear paws on the ground.


    ��Xiao Si��er, is it okay?�� Yu Haoran still asked Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan: "Of course, as long as you like it, you can do whatever you want."


    ��Ah, that��s great.�� The three brothers were so excited that they almost rolled on the spot.


    "Huhuhuhu", Mrs. Feng arrived with Xiaowu, Xiaoliu and the three oil bottles.


    ��Brother, it��s the blind bear!�� Xiao Wu took a few steps quickly, squatted down and looked at the blind bear who fell on the snow, and touched the blind bear who was still warm with his hand. He also looked at the bleeding blood that dyed the white snow red, which looked extremely dazzling.


    ��Put it away quickly and get out of here,�� Feng ordered.


    ?Such a strong smell of blood will definitely attract large beasts.


    ?Yu Haoran looked at Yu Wan, and Yu Wan nodded to him.


    Yu Haoran said to Feng, "Mother, take Xiao Qi, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu up to the tree."


    Ms. Feng was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, then be careful."


    ?Yu Haoran had the same idea as Yu Wan, using the smell of blood to attract beasts.


    ?They came here to hunt and gain experience, so why are they afraid of wild beasts? They were also afraid that the wild beasts would not come.


    Yu Haoran simply broke up the **** snow and spread it.


    ��Let��s hide,�� Yu Haoran gestured. Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian quickly climbed up the tree and waited.


    Yu Wan watched from the side. She saw that Yu Haoran was bold, not arrogant, and methodical in doing things. But Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian cooperated with Yu Haoran and never messed up.


    She secretly gave a thumbs up to the three Yu Haoran brothers. She had no choice but to take action this time, just to train them.


    These ferocious beasts now cannot withstand Yu Wan''s palm. Yu Haoran and the others have just entered the second level of Qi training, and they just happen to practice with these ferocious beasts.


    ??There are also the grappling and fighting skills she usually teaches, coupled with spiritual power, there is no danger as long as there are not hundreds or thousands of ferocious beasts.


    Sure enough, after a stick of incense, a spotted tiger came looking for the smell of blood.


    The other jackals looked here, and when they saw the tiger, they immediately ran away.


    Yu Haoran gave the two men a signal, and the three brothers slipped down and surrounded the tiger.


    When the tiger saw three people, it was so hungry that it pounced on Yu Haotian.


    Hehe, this guy also knows how to find "weak" people to attack, but Yu Haotian is not afraid at all. He raises his flying sword and slashes at the tiger''s claws that are rushing toward him.


    "Brush", a sword cut, a few tiger nails were still cut off.


    ??The tiger stared at its paw, roared angrily, and clawed at Yu Haotian again. When Yu Haotian saw that he was coming again, he took advantage of his small size. When the tiger pounced, he leaned up. When the tiger jumped over him, he raised his sword and slashed towards the tiger''s belly.


    The tiger jumped too far, and Yu Haotian only reached the tiger''s tail.


    The tiger was so angry that it gritted its teeth and opened its big mouth and rushed towards Yu Haoyu next to it.


    Yu Haoyu had already been prepared. When he saw the tiger pounce on him, he also raised his flying sword and stabbed the tiger in the throat.


    Yu Haotian behind saw that his second attempt to kill the tiger failed, and he immediately raised his sword and stabbed the tiger in the butt.


    "Push", the sound of the sword entering the flesh was heard, and the tiger was in pain and jumped up violently.


    ?This tiger cared about its head and not its tail. When it pounced on Yu Haoyu, Yu Haoyu''s flying sword stabbed its throat. The tiger dodged, but it didn''t know that there was another flying sword stabbing its **** behind.


    ?The three brothers went crazy when they saw the tiger. They raised their swords and attacked it.


    Yu Haoran cut off his ears, and Yu Haoyu slashed the tiger''s belly again.


    ?Yu Haotian finally cut off one of the tiger''s claws.


    Suddenly, a white tiger as big as a tiger rushed over from the side.


    Seeing that the spotted tiger was injured, it roared angrily at the three Yu Haoran brothers.


    ?? He spread his tiger claws and rushed towards Yu Haoyu who was nearby. Seeing that he couldn''t dodge, Yu Haoyu struck his right palm on the tiger''s leg with his left palm. The white tiger received a slap and was knocked back by him.


    ??But the white tiger simultaneously stretched out his left paw to grab at Yu Haoyu, and scratched his sleeves violently, straight into the flesh and bone, and suddenly there were several deep wounds visible to the bone.


    "Hiss" Yu Haoyu groaned. He held back the pain and swung the flying sword with his right hand to cut off the white tiger''s left claw.


    Fengshi was in the tree with her heart in her throat. Seeing that Yu Wan didn''t come out, she knew that she was training her brothers.


    ??It doesn''t matter if a man gets hurt and bleeds a little. How can they become stronger without going through a fight to the death?


    Feng Shi forced Yu Haoyu to shout back at the top of his lungs and blinked away the mist in his eyes.


    ?Xiaowu and Xiaoliu really wanted to come down to help their brothers, but Feng stopped them. Going down would only be a disservice.


    Xiao Qi, on the other hand, looked excitedly at his brothers fighting with the tiger, shaking his hands from side to side.


    ?Yu Wan was behind the big tree and watched with great interest. She was not nervous about the three brothers. They couldn''t handle these two tigers, so their practice was in vain.


    It''s just that they have just entered the second floor and are not used to using spiritual power. The palm that Yu Haoyu just made out of desperation was right, indicating that he has not forgotten that he has spiritual power.


    I believe they will get used to using spiritual power in future battles.


    It��s a long story, but it actually only lasted five breaths. On the other side, Yu Haoran saw that Yu Haoyu was in danger and injured. He dropped Yu Haotian and ran over, and it happened that Yu Haoyu chopped off the tiger��s left claw.


    ?Yu Haoran saw that the opportunity had come, and slashed the white tiger''s throat with his sword. The white tiger roared with all his strength at the spotted tiger, and fell to the ground twitching unwillingly.


    ?The pied tiger heard the white tiger''s shrill roar and was unprepared, but his throat was sealed by Yu Haotian''s sword.


    At this moment, Yu Haoyu sat down. The bone-deep wound on his left arm scratched by the white tiger was bleeding profusely. He quickly drank the healing wine that Yu Wan had prepared for them.


    Yu Wan also came out and came to them: "Second brother, how are you? Can you still hold on?"


    Yu Haoyu nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a small injury."


    ?Yu Haoran and Yu Haotian saw Yu Wan coming, and they went to take care of the two tigers. There must be more ferocious beasts coming later.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Family mobilization

    Chapter 82 Family Mobilization


    ?Yu Wan pulled off the sleeve of Yu Haoyu''s left arm, bandaged the wound, and sprinkled some homemade powder on the wound. With her healing wine, the wound will heal within a few hours.


    Fortunately, they had spiritual power and were not all cold. Yu Haoyu''s clothes were thin and easy to bandage.


    ��How is it? Haoyu��s wound.�� Yu Haoran came over after collecting the white tiger.


    Yu Wan shook her head: "It''s okay, don''t worry, this injury is not a problem. Get ready. There will be another fierce beast coming later. We will fight again today. We will find a place to rest for the night and continue tomorrow."


    Three brothers: "Okay".


    The brothers and sisters hid again, and this time they saw a few jackals. Although this jackal looks like a wild dog, it is as ferocious as a wolf.


    ?The three brothers used their spiritual power this time. The fight was not so strenuous and much easier. They killed the jackal without using half a stick of incense.


    At night, a group of people found a cave, lit branches, and several people took turns to watch the night.


    The next day, a group of people set off. Xiaowu and Xiaoliu followed Yu Wan closely, holding Yu Wan''s hand and saying, "Fourth sister, can we also kill wild beasts today?"


    ��Are you two sure?��


    Mrs. Feng also said, "Xiao Si''er, why don''t you come and take Xiao Qi, and mother take Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu to try?"


    Yu Wan saw that Feng��s eyes were as bright as those of Xiaowu and Xiaoliu. She held her forehead and asked the young one to join in the fun, and the old one also came.


    It''s okay, let them all go, if there is any danger, she will come to the rescue.


    You can kill anyone, you can kill wild beasts naturally.


    ��Well, just be careful.��


    "Miss, can we go?" Jiang Shuangyan came up. She had seen Yu Haoran and the others fighting fiercely before, and they were extremely envious.


    ?Yu Wan nodded: "Okay."


    A sheep sees, and a flock of sheep sees.


    In the end, she was the one to lead Xiao Qi. This guy was very brave now, and the animals he lured out were all large beasts. Let him have a look.


    They were walking in front, and Yu Wan was walking behind, carrying Xiao Qi on his back.


    They came to a place similar to a valley, which was convenient for fighting. Yu Haoran threw the white tiger out to see what kind of beasts would be attracted this time.


    ?A few people found a place to hide. Yu Wan took Xiaoqi up to the big tree and found a good angle to sit down.


    As expected, not long after, two groups came, one group of wolves and one group of jackals. There were enough wolves and jackals, so the jackals had the courage to grab food this time.


    ??Yu Haoran''s three brothers rushed towards the wolves, Feng Shi led Xiaowu and Xiaoliu, and Jiang Shuangyan and Qiao Da rushed towards the jackals.


    Yu Wanze paid attention to see if there were any other large beasts coming. The distance was too far, so she simply released the snake to let it see.


    ?The three Yu Haoran brothers on the ground were able to kill with ease. Their swords did not miss, and their palms hit them. Within a dozen breaths, several wolves were lying on the ground.


    ?Here, Fengshi and Jiang Shuang, Ambassador Yanqiao, have their own moves and tricks, and they can hit the jackal with their moves. Xiaowu and Xiaoliu were just chopping and killing indiscriminately, and they couldn''t even touch the fur of the jackal.


    ?Yu Wan held her forehead. The two of them usually performed well when practicing, but they panicked when they actually started fighting.


    Fortunately, I was not scared to the point of peeing, but for an average eight-year-old child, fighting a jackal is simply a fantasy. But for those who have the second level of Qi training, this is simply not enough, and they have to go out to practice more.


    Yu Wan originally planned to wait until they were ten years old before letting them actually fight. This time they came out, and the two young ladies were very impatient. Watching their brothers hunt, they wanted to try whatever they could.


    She was still afraid that they would not dare to kill them, but when she saw that these two children were not only not afraid, but also very excited, she felt that her worries were in vain.


    Although the two children were chopping indiscriminately. But they did not let the jackals get close to them.


    Gradually, the two children lost their initial panic and began to use their swords to some extent.


    Yu Wan nodded, you can teach me!


    "Fourth sister, kill, kill, cluck..." Xiao Qi was holding Yu Wan''s wrist at this time, feeling extremely happy. Yu Wan glanced at him, fearing that this boy would be the real killer when he grew up.


    The battle below is still going on. I don��t know if it��s because of the little snake, but there are no more beasts here until they are all killed.


    Yu Wan hugged Xiao Qi and came down from the tree. Xiao Qi immediately ran towards Feng with her short legs.


    As soon as Mrs. Feng saw him, she quickly picked him up and patted him on the head: "You little ancestor."


    ??Xiao Qi didn''t care about her mother patting him. She opened her hands and rushed towards the pile of jackal carcasses. He wanted to touch them.


    After Yu Haoran and the others were over, they collected all the wolf carcasses. In addition to the skin that could be sold, the meat of the wolf was very delicious if it was well processed.


    He came over and asked: "Xiao Si''er, what are you going to do with this jackal? We''d better use it as bait."


    The meat of the jackals was real, so it was all piled together and not collected.


    ?Yu Wan nodded: "Of course, it''s really a pity to use tigers to lure beasts."


    Everyone nodded.


    At this time, Mrs. Feng said: "Xiao Si''er, how about we stay here? This is in the middle of Jiaowei Mountain. The venue here is quite suitable."


    Yu Wan said to Yu Haoran and others: "What do you think?"


    This place is indeed suitable for fighting and group fights.


    ?Yu Haoran looked around, looked at each other with Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian, and the three of them nodded: "Okay."


    Since they are not leaving, Jiang Shuangyan and Qiao Da are responsible for finding a place to stay at night, while the three brothers Yu Haoran are responsible for setting up the venue, and they are preparing to attract another group.


    Feng and Yu Wan are responsible for the evening meal.


    At about dinner time, the little snake came back.


    ��How about it? Did you go out and find some good treasures?��


    Let the little snake go out and take a look, and come back when it gets dark. He must have discovered something again.


    The little snake''s heart trembled: "Master, no, no."


    ?Yu Wan knocked over with a pair of chopsticks and said, "Speak quickly."


    ??This guy knows right away that he has something to say.


    The little snake changed his fearful look before and said in an old-fashioned manner: "Hey! Master, it''s not that the little snake didn''t say it, but that even with your current cultivation level, you can''t go there."


    "Huh? What kind of treasure did you find? Even my third level of cultivation is not good enough"?


    Yu Wan narrowed her eyes. The little snake would never stop her like this. Could there be something harmful in Jiaowei Mountain?


    The little snake nodded its little head repeatedly: "Okay, master, when your cultivation level improves, the little snake will take you there."


    ?Yu Wan thought about it and agreed to the little snake. According to the little snake, it had returned to the second level of cultivation. It was not sure, and she was even more unsure.


    ?Little Snake��s first-level cultivation level is equivalent to the monk��s Qi training period, and his second-level cultivation level is equivalent to the monk��s foundation-building period.


    ??Her current cultivation level is far from the foundation stage, and she is not so conceited as to think she is invincible at the third level of Qi training.


    ?Although this world is the mortal world, it is also vast and boundless. Who knows where the unknown power is hidden in every corner.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Someone wants to see her

    Chapter 83 Someone wants to see her


    ?There is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the world, not to mention that the bug player has not been found yet.


    "Xiao Si''er, what are you thinking about?" Feng saw her sitting motionless on the ground, she raised her hand and waved it in front of Yu Wan''s eyes.


    Yu Wan waved her hand and said, "Nothing, Mom, let''s eat. We''ll hunt some more tomorrow and then go back. We''ll come back when the snow melts."


    Mrs. Feng obviously noticed that Yu Wan was not reacting, but she didn��t say anything because Mrs. Feng knew that she had a reason. Anyway, she could rest assured that Yu Wan was doing things.


    After everyone had dinner, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu asked Yu Wan to teach them how to use spiritual energy flexibly. Of course, Yu Wan spared no effort to teach them and taught them together with everyone.


    The next day, they set up again in the valley. This time they attracted several big guys, including a **** bear. It took the three brothers to kill the **** bear.


    ?This guy was thick-skinned and it took a lot of effort for the three brothers to kill him.


    After lunch, Yu Wan asked to go back. In the end, several people had to fight one more time before going home.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the city, Bai Ziyi stood there so conspicuously that he was dazzled.


    Seeing that it was the carriage of Yu Wan and his party, he walked straight towards Feng''s carriage with long legs.


    Yu Wan was driving the carriage, and no one even looked at her. She curled her lips and hurried toward the city.


    Back to Yufu, Yu Wan returned to Ziwan, and his servants brought him bathing water and food. She took a bath, ate a meal, fell down on the bed and fell asleep.


    The next day, when Yu Wan got up, she realized that Bai Ziyi was looking for them anxiously. It turned out that Master Shen had returned to the capital and became a master in the Imperial College. His main task was to teach the four Yu Haoran brothers, and later the five brothers.


    Yu Wan frowned. The emperor''s arrangement was indeed good for brother Yu Haoran. Master Shen is a man of great talent, and learning from him will certainly put people at ease, but in the future the brothers will have to serve the emperor.


    ?Yu Wan finished her meal and went to the back garden to practice her spells and boxing skills. The day passed like this.


    ??Jiang Shuangyan and Qiao Da went out with him and saw the power of that technique. They followed him to practice in the afternoon when they had nothing to do.


    ��Miss Fourth, why don��t we feel anything after practicing for several days?�� Jiang Shuangyan asked Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan: "Be careful not to be impetuous when practicing this technique. You need to calm down and take your time. Nothing can be achieved overnight."


    ?Jiang Shuangyan nodded. She was anxious after seeing no response for several days. When Yu Wan said this, she knew that she was impatient.


    If your heart is not at peace, practice it as a ghost!


    After dinner, Yu Wan came to Fengshi''s Fengqi Pavilion. Fengshi was instructing Mrs. Chen about something. When she saw her coming, Mrs. Chen poured tea, greeted her and left.


    "Xiao Si''er, what do you want to see me for?" Feng took a sip of her tea and looked as calm as she could.


    Yu Wan curled her lips and sat down, took the tea cup and took a sip: "What? I dislike your little fourth child so quickly? Hey! Girls are outgoing!"


    "Pfft." The tea that Feng took into her mouth spurted out. She wiped her mouth with a towel and tapped Yu Wan''s forehead with her finger: "What are you thinking about? Even if mother dislikes herself, she will not dislike mother. My child, silly girl."


    ��I��m just kidding you, but I still take it seriously, hahaha����


    Mrs. Feng patted her chest, looking frightened: "You girl, by the way, your imperial grandmother will arrive in five days. It will be difficult to walk along the way. Your uncle, the emperor, sent someone over to shovel the snow on the road before leaving. ".


    Yu Wan held the tea cup: "Uncle Emperor is interested. He should be able to get up now, right?"


    Mrs. Feng nodded: "Okay, with Dr. Bai looking after me in full clothes, I can get out of bed today."


    Yu Wan and Feng chatted for a while about Yu Haoran and his brothers'' studies before returning to Ziwan.


    At midnight, Yu Wan entered the space and saw that Sanzhu was still busy making peppers and pickled vegetables.


    ?Yu Wan was a little reluctant to kill Sanzhu, and helped her with things in the space every day, which really helped her solve a big problem.


    We can only talk about it later, but it is not a problem to keep him in the space all the time.


    Yu Wan also helped pick the peppers, then selected them, washed them and gave them to three pillars.


    ��Three pillars, do you want to leave here?��


    ?Sanzhu was stunned. He didn''t dare to look at Yu Wan, and his heart was beating loudly. He was puzzled: Will this female devil let him go? Are you afraid of killing him?


    ??I''m afraid that as long as he leaves here, the female devil will kill him. He is not stupid. Although he doesn''t know where he is here, he sees the female devil coming in and out at any time. Thinking about it, he knew that it was her territory, but he knew about this magical place. Do you think the female devil would leave him alive? So, as long as he doesn''t leave here, the female devil probably won''t kill him.


    He shook his head: "I would like to be here if I can do something for you."


    Yu Wan did not miss Sanzhu''s expression, and she secretly sighed that this person was not stupid. As long as he wants to leave now, Yu Wan will not spare his life.


    At worst, she can buy two people who sell death deeds to help take care of it.


    The next day, Yu Wan called Jiang Shuangyan and Qiao Da. She asked them, "How are you preparing for the restaurant?"


    She thought about opening the restaurant before her grandmother came back. After she came back, she met her grandmother and planned to go out and go back to Daxing County to visit.


    ?Jiang Shuangyan: "Miss, there are no problems with the staff, but the restaurant matter is a bit tricky."


    ?These days, the emperor is reorganizing his court, and many people who have corrupted and violated the law have been arrested, and their property has been confiscated.


    But there were a lot of properties for sale, and the emperor was short of money. He couldn''t make any money out of them, so the government sold them at clear prices.


    ?Yu Wan asked Feng to send him only a drop in the bucket and not solve the big problem.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor gave Yu Wan a village covering an area of ??5,000 acres outside the city. She originally wanted to sell Zhuangzi, but the emperor came to her door.


    Let��s talk about the five-story restaurant that Shuangyan and the others were interested in. After several talks, they failed to settle the deal. The other party asked to see the owner of the buyer.


    After hearing this, Yu Wan tapped her fingers on the table, thinking about who wanted to see her.


    That day in the Qianqing Palace, all the civil and military officials knew her, but there was no need to see her. The way she was at that time, no one dared to see her in private, right?


    ��Promise them to make an appointment to meet,�� Yu Wan said softly.


    ?She also wanted to know who wanted to see her, and she was idle anyway.


    ��Okay��, the two of them left.


    The next day, Yu Wan packed up and followed Jiang Shuangyan and Qiao Da out.


    They made an appointment yesterday to meet at Hongyun Teahouse in Nancheng today. And the name of the tooth shop is also Hongyun Yahang.


    At about the right time, Yu Wan, the master and the servant, entered the private room they had reserved on the third floor of Hongyun Tea House. Jiang Shuangyan opened the door and Yu Wan entered.


    "oh!"


    Yu Wan was so surprised. There were two people inside, one sitting and the other standing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Goodbye Mu Jiuchen

    Chapter 84 Goodbye Mu Jiuchen


    ??If the person sitting there is not the beautiful boy she saved, then who is it?


    Today''s beautiful boy has fully recovered. His lips are red and his teeth are white, making his devilish face even more handsome.


    The beautiful young man said to Yu Wan expressionlessly: "We meet again, please sit down."


    ? ? He didn��t expect it to be this girl, but when he saw her mouth open in a shape of O, with a surprised expression, he didn��t have the disgust that other women felt when they saw him, but instead had the urge to pinch her face.


    ��Ahem, have we met?�� Yu Wan sat down with a silly look on her face.


    ??Beauty can mislead people!


    ?The people around the beautiful boy immediately poured her tea, whispered to the beautiful boy and went out.


    ??The beautiful young man saw Jiang Shuangyan and Qiao Da still standing beside Yu Wan, and he glanced at them.


    She waved to Jiang Shuangyan and Qiao Da, and they nodded and went out, closing the door behind them.


    Yu Wan returned to normal. She took a sip of tea and said, "This tea is not bad. Tell me, why do you want to see me before selling the restaurant?"


    ??The beautiful young man said leisurely: "Don''t you already know?"


    Yu Wan frowned, what does she know?


    ��I don��t know anything, just tell me if you have something to say.��


    ????Yu Wan doesn''t like talking like this the most. His speech was naturally stiff.


    ??The handsome boy was not angry at the tone of Yu Wan''s words. He narrowed his eyes and said, "The doctor at the medical center told me. He has been looking for you for a long time."


    ��You mean we��re talking about repayment today?�� Yu Wan asked calmly.


    ?The beautiful young man nodded seriously: "My name is Mu Jiuchen, Miss Yu Wan can make any requests as she pleases."


    ��Mu Jiuchen?�� That legendary young man?


    Yu Wan was a little surprised. The person she saved was actually him?


    ��Including committing yourself to each other?��


    ?Beautiful young man, oh, Mu Jiuchen was a little surprised, and said with a half-smile, "Are you sure?" He looked at Yu Wan''s small body again.


    "Uh", Yu Wan''s old face turned red when he looked at her. Isn''t it written like this in all the jokes? Isn''t it a promise to save someone''s life? She just said it casually as her brain twitched.


    Yu Wan was immediately discouraged. She quickly shook her head: "Not sure, not sure, haha, just kidding."


    Just kidding, she didn''t have that intention. Mu Jiuchen was so beautiful, but the air-conditioning on his body made people want to stay away from him.


    Mu Jiuchen said seriously: "But I take it seriously. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you to grow up."


    ��Huh?�� Yu Wan looked confused.


    Mu Jiuchen continued: "The restaurant will give it to you as a meeting gift."


    He stood up, walked to Yu Wan, and saw the little one sitting on the chair that only reached his chest. He reached out and patted her head: "Remember, I will wait for you to grow up."


    After saying that, Mu Jiuchen turned around and opened the door to leave. His movement was so cool.


    As soon as Mu Jiuchen left, Yu Wan reached out and pinched her face to let it recover.


    Yu Wan was still in a trance when she returned to her Zi Wan. It felt so unreal.


    ?Since ancient times, beauties have loved heroes. For people like Mu Jiuchen who have been mistaken for life at first sight, Yu Wan is not immune either.


    ?Although she is small, her actual age is that of an old cow eating young grass.


    But she still couldn''t resist the words "I''ll wait for you to grow up".


    In this way, Yu Wan spent a few days in a daze. Even the opening of the restaurant was handed over to Jiang Shuangyan and Qiao Da, and she became the hands-off shopkeeper.


    Like Daxing County, there is no grand opening ceremony, just a formal opening for business.


    ??Brothers Bai Ziyi and Bai Ziqian went to support the show. With Bai Ziyi supporting him, many people went to see what the attraction of this Star Restaurant was, even the King of War went.


    Finally, there were not enough ingredients to sell that day, and the dishes at Xingchen Restaurant had a taste they had never tasted before.


    Overnight, Xingchen Restaurant became popular in the capital.


    ?Yu Wan received a gift that day, and it was actually sent by someone from Mu Jiuchen.


    After dinner that night, Mrs. Feng sent someone to call her over.


    When she came to the living room of Fengqi Pavilion, Yu Haoran and the others had already arrived.


    Mrs. Feng put down her work and saw that it was an embroidery piece. She said, "Tomorrow is the first day of February, and your grandmother has come back. Tomorrow our family will go to the palace to see her."


    ?Xiaowu and Xiaoliu had longing expressions on their faces, and they asked, "Mom, can I see the emperor''s uncle tomorrow?"


    Fengshi: "I don''t know. Your uncle, the emperor, is busy with everything, so tomorrow may not be certain."


    ?So Mrs. Feng talked about some taboos and rules in the palace.


    Mrs. Feng said that she originally wanted to hire a nanny to teach the brothers and sisters, but after thinking about it, she decided not to do it. No matter how good you are, there will be people who care about you.


    Yu Wan agreed. No rules were of use to her. She could come as she pleased. If she didn''t like it, they just wouldn''t go.


    The next day, the eight women got dressed up and gathered together in Fengqi Pavilion.


    Ms. Feng is dressed like a woman, with an emerald green hairpin in her hair, a pair of emerald green earrings, a long purple skirt, and a white fox fur cloak, which is simple yet noble.


    ??Bai Ziyi is also here today. Seeing his clothes again, Yu Wan''s teeth dropped with soreness. They are just like a couple in their costumes with Feng, but one is handsome and the other is graceful, making them a perfect match.


    Looking at the five Yu Haoran brothers, they are wearing ice-blue brocade robes, embroidered with elegant bamboo leaf patterns, and the snow-white piping complements the mutton-fat jade hairpins on their heads.


    What a noble young man! He still looks like the skinny beggar he was last year.


    The chin is slightly raised, and the lively eyes are rolling in the middle of the apricot-shaped eyes.


    ?When the brothers saw Yu Wan, they all smiled and narrowed their eyes, suddenly breaking the nobility.


    ?Yu Wan has black lines all over her head. Can she be more reserved? She smiles so stupidly. Why don''t she just go to the palace?


    Today, Yu Wan and Xiao Liu are wearing emerald-smoked brocade robes, decorated with a few plum blossoms, and golden piping on the skirt. They wear a light purple cloak that is lighter in color than Feng''s, and their hair is combed into a double-butterfly bun. They look agile and attractive, and with their similar looks, I want to go up and rub them hard.


    Mrs. Feng looked at her seven children with satisfaction, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of arrogance in her heart. No matter how beautiful her children were, she couldn''t help but feel proud.


    ��Let��s go,�� Mrs. Feng shouted.


    Fengshi and Bai Ziyi came out first, followed by their brothers and sisters.


    ?Xiao Liu held Yu Wan��s hand, Yu Haoran held Xiao Qi��s hand, Yu Haoyu held Xiao Wu��s hand, and Yu Haotian walked alone.


    When we arrived at the door, the carriage was already waiting.


    There were three carriages. Bai Ziyi took his own carriage. Feng asked Yu Wan, Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi to take one, and asked the four brothers to take one.


    ?Everyone sat down and the carriage started slowly.


    The carriage stopped about half an hour later, and a group of people got off the carriage.


    Still at the gate of the palace, Yu Wan saw that the current guards were all strict and disciplined. Seeing Bai Ziyi and Fengshi, they quickly saluted.


    After Bai Ziyi and Fengshi showed their jade cards, the guards let them enter the palace.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Meet the Queen Mother

    Chapter 85 Meeting the Queen Mother


    Different from last time, this time Bai Ziyi did not stop Yu Wan and the others from looking around.


    Yu Wan took a look at it. Although the snow had melted away, the trees were still bare. However, the palace inside was really magnificent, with various pavilions and pavilions decorated with carved beams and paintings, which were beautiful.


    The roads are all paved with beige granite stones, wide and neat.


    ?There were many beautiful palace maids and naughty eunuchs along the way. When I saw the seven brothers and sisters, their eyes were all glowing green.


    ��Oh, whose child is this? It��s so beautiful and cute.��


    ��Yeah, look at the smallest one, it��s so pink, I really want to pinch it.��


    "Shut up, didn''t you see those were the eldest princess and Lord Zhan?"


    One of the maids recognized them, and immediately the eunuchs and maids knelt down to say hello.


    "Princess, Lord Zhan, please forgive me. These blind slaves have offended the young master with their mouths." A palace maid who looked a little older kowtowed and asked for forgiveness.


    Ms. Feng frowned and said, "Everyone, get up."


    Then he led a group of people away.


    ?After walking for a mile, a magnificent palace - Fengyang Palace appeared in front of us.


    ?? Bai Ziyi saw the confusion on the faces of Feng''s mother and son, and he said: "This is the Palace of Fortune and Longevity of the old witch."


    ?Everyone suddenly realized that it was normal for such a coquettish **** to live in such a palace.


    Immediately, the maids and eunuchs came out from Fengyang Palace, lined up in two rows and knelt down: "I have seen the eldest princess fighting against the prince, the young master, and the young lady Wan''an."


    ?Yu Wan: This scene is still a bit different from the glamorous **** that day.


    Ms. Feng waved her hand gently: "Everyone, get up."


    ?A nun in front said: "Princess, Prince Zhan, young master, young lady, please come in, the Queen Mother is already waiting."


    Then he led everyone into the main hall, followed by two rows of palace maids and eunuchs.


    ?In the main hall, a noble woman was sitting high. When she saw Mrs. Feng coming in, she ignored the help of the nuns and got down from the chair. He walked quickly with bumpy steps, opened his arms, hugged the tearful Feng who entered the palace, and cried loudly: "My son, where have you been all these years?"


    Women are really made of water. The two women hugged each other and cried for a long time before reluctantly letting go. The Queen Mother stroked Feng''s face and said distressedly: "Why are you so thin? He is no better than your imperial brother."


    ?Yu Wanhan, if you met Feng a few months ago, what would your name be? Feng''s body has now grown back to almost normal size. Any more flesh will make her fatter.


    ?But as for children, no matter how fat they are, it is normal in the eyes of their parents, which means they have been raised well.


    Mrs. Feng sighed: "Mother, I''m fine. Come and see my children."


    The Queen Mother patted her forehead: "Oh, you said that the old woman of the Ai family is really old. Come on, let the Ai family see her grandchildren. Oh, the King of War is here too."


    ??Bai Ziyi twitched his lips. He greeted the Queen Mother and left the hall.


    Yu Haoran and his brothers and sisters stood in front of the Queen Mother. They all knelt down and kowtowed: "I have met the Queen Mother."


    The Queen Mother looked at the rows of pink and jade-carved dolls and was extremely happy. Unlike the eldest prince, who was sick and unhappy at first glance.


    "Okay, okay, the grandchildren of the Ai family, get up quickly, get up quickly", and he was about to help Yu Haoran''s brothers and sisters.


    The seven brothers and sisters stood up and stepped aside. Immediately, a palace maid had prepared stools for them to sit down.


    "Look, the Queen''s grandmother was so happy that she forgot about it. Come on, let''s go to the side hall, where food is set up." She said, leading Feng to the side hall.


    Yu Wan saw the Queen Mother holding Feng''s hand tightly, as if she was afraid that Feng would disappear again.


    In the side hall, there was a large round table filled with fruits and cakes.


    Yu Wan took a look and saw that there were quite a lot of fruits on the table. There are such a variety of fruits at this time, which shows that the Queen Mother is really attentive.


    Those pastries are exquisitely made and full of fragrance, which makes people very appetizing as soon as they smell them.


    "Eat, children, this was prepared by the imperial kitchen in the morning, in case you are hungry."


    After saying that, she let go of Feng Shi and came to hold Xiao Qi: "Oh, my dear grandmother, come on, come on, eat quickly."


    The Queen Mother carried Xiao Qi to the table, brought over a plate of fragrant pastries, and handed Xiao Qi a pair of chopsticks.


    ?Xiao Qi glanced at Mrs. Feng, and when she nodded, he picked up a piece of pastry with chopsticks, looked around, and raised it to the Queen Mother''s mouth: "Grandma, you eat it."


    ��Oh, my little darling is so good, my grandma will eat it.�� The Queen Mother ate it in one gulp with tears in her eyes. How many years had she been alone in the imperial mausoleum with no one to talk to. As soon as she came back, there were so many good grandchildren and they were so filial. The Queen Mother was extremely moved.


    Everything had to be done by oneself there. The old witch did not provide her with anything. All she provided was the knowledge from the guards that the emperor was ill and that he would not die soon.


    She didn��t believe it, and knew that it was the old witch who had done this, just to make her life difficult.


    In any case, she just listened. Fortunately, she was a hard-working person and learned to do everything by herself. After more than ten years, she still managed to survive, waiting for the day when her son would take her back.


    She is unfortunate, but she is also the lucky one. Her sons and daughters are all good, and she has so many good grandchildren.


    The Queen Mother wiped her eyes and looked at Yu Wan: "Are you Xiao Si''er? Your uncle the emperor talks about you all the time. If it weren''t for our Xiao Si''er, our family would probably have met your maternal grandfather. Come on, Come here and let the Ai family take a look."


    ?Yu Wan stepped forward and called out obediently: "Grandma the Queen."


    The Queen Mother wet her eyes again. How did such a little girl deal with those packs of jackals, tigers and leopards?


    ?She took Yu Wan''s hand and stroked her head lovingly: "I was carved out of the same mold as your mother when she was young, oh, and Xiaoliu, come on, come to the Queen''s grandmother."


    The Queen Mother waved to Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu took Feng''s hand and walked to the Queen Mother. He raised his little face and called out: "Grandma the Queen."


    The frown on the Queen Mother''s face softened a lot when she called her: "Hey, little darlings of the Ai family, look at you two sisters, hey! You both look so much like your maternal grandfather. If he were here and saw you, I don''t know how much he would have done. Love you."


    ?The Queen Mother wiped her tears, and the deep longing on her face was evident.


    Ms. Feng stepped forward and helped the Queen Mother wipe away her tears.


    The Queen Mother turned around and smiled: "Hey, you are really old! From now on, you should go to the palace more often to see this old woman from the Ai family. Come on, eat quickly, eat quickly."


    ?The brothers and sisters saw that the Queen Mother was just an ordinary old lady and no longer felt as restrained as when she first arrived, so they slowly took the cakes and ate them.


    Yu Wan tasted it and found it was pretty good. She suddenly remembered that she didn��t even eat the cakes she bought from Master Shen. She had always put them away and forgot about them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： The emperor arrives

    Chapter 86 The Emperor Arrives


    The Queen Mother was satisfied when she saw that the children were eating well.


    When a person is old and has experienced loneliness, what she wants most is to have her children and grandchildren around her knees and enjoy the happiness of family. This is her greatest happiness.


    The Queen Mother held Feng''s hand and sat on the stool silently watching the children eat deliciously and satisfactorily.


    ��Xue��er, I��ve really suffered a lot for you.�� The Queen Mother held Feng��s hand distressedly.


    Thinking about all the experiences of their mother, daughter and the emperor over the years, Mrs. Feng couldn''t help but feel sad: "Mother, you have suffered too, how have you survived these years?"


    The Queen Mother was also in tears: "I didn''t come here like that. Thinking of your brother and you, the Queen Mother gritted her teeth and came here. Alas! I pity your father."


    ��


    ?Yu Wan has a sharp ear and eyesight. Even though they were far away from her, she could still hear their conversation clearly. She couldn''t help but feel sad for these two women, they were both pitiful women!


    She was thinking, if Yu Wan''er hadn''t committed suicide and she hadn''t traveled through time, what would she be like now? Perhaps as the Empress Dowager said, their family was reunited with the late Emperor. All I can say is that time is also destiny!


    At this moment, the eunuchs outside sang: "The emperor and the queen are here, the eldest prince!"


    Just listen to the auspicious voices of the emperor, queen, and prince outside!


    The Queen Mother got up, took Feng''s hand, and refused the help of the nuns. She said to the Yu Wan brothers and sisters: "You just eat, don''t worry, the Queen''s grandmother will go out with your mother."


    After saying that, he really led Feng Shi out.


    Yu Wan winked at Yu Haoran. They put down their chopsticks, left the table, arranged their clothes, and followed the Queen Mother out of the side hall and into the main hall.


    The Queen Mother said that there was no need to show courtesy to the emperor, but they couldn''t take it seriously. The etiquette cannot be abolished, not to mention that the other party is the king of a country.


    In the main hall, as soon as the Queen Mother arrived, the emperor greeted the Queen Mother. Just as Feng was about to kneel down to greet the emperor, her brothers and sisters knelt down behind her and followed her respectfully in shouting: "Brother and sister-in-law of the emperor (the emperor''s uncle, the queen''s aunt) are safe".


    In addition, the Yu Wan brother and sister met with the eldest prince alone.


    The eldest prince still forced a smile and greeted each other, especially Feng Shi, who was so happy that she couldn''t smile from ear to ear.


    When the emperor wanted to stop the family, they all knelt down. He quickly said: "Xue''er, get up with the children quickly. We don''t need to be polite when we are a family in the future."


    The Queen Mother was very pleased to see that the children were so polite and did not take credit for their influence.


    In the royal family, no emperor likes someone who wants to override the imperial power.


    Although she is the Queen Mother, the emperor is the head of a country. Her daughter''s family is so measured, and as a mother, she will not be embarrassed by the relationship between the two parties.


    When the Queen Mother and the Emperor saw Yu Wan in particular, they had no intention of taking credit at all, and they liked her even more for her sensibleness.


    Mrs. Feng took her children and thanked her quickly: "Thank you so much, brother emperor (uncle of the emperor)."


    The Queen Mother immediately sent someone to help Feng and Yu Wan brother and sister up.


    After that, everyone sat down one by one.


    Yu Wan only looked at the queen at this time. It was similar to what the world said. As long as she remained silent, she was completely invisible.


    With a pretty face, a flowing bun, a phoenix hairpin on her head, and a red queen''s outfit, Mo sat silently beside the emperor.


    She looked at the eldest prince again. He must be thirteen years old this year. His appearance could only be described as not scary. He looked so weak that he could be blown away by a gust of wind.


    Skinny, without any energy, about the same height as Yu Haotian.


    Yu Wan quietly released the little snake and asked it with her mind: "Little snake, how are the queen and the eldest prince doing?"


    The little snake said: "The eldest prince does not have poisonous insects on his body, but poison, but the queen only has the breath of poisonous insects on her body, but there is no poisonous insect".


    At this time, the emperor said kindly to Yu Wan: "Girl Wan, I heard that you have opened a restaurant in the capital. Can you invite the emperor''s uncle to try it someday?"


    Yu Wan twitched her mouth. She didn''t know whether the emperor was greedy or greedy. She looked at the emperor''s current body. Although he had recovered a lot, it was better not to eat spicy food while taking medicine. She said: "Uncle Emperor, don''t be in a hurry. When you are completely recovered, Xiao Si''er will ask the chefs to cook it for you, the Queen''s grandmother, and the Queen''s aunt. You better not eat spicy food while you are taking medicine. Oh, by the way, the Emperor''s uncle, Xiao Si''er happens to have one. Let��s discuss the matter with you.��


    The Queen Mother and the Emperor also nodded after hearing this. The Emperor smiled and said, "What good thing can you do, little girl Wan?"


    Yu Wan thought that you had already guessed it, but you still asked? However, when her restaurant business gets better in the future, she will inevitably make people jealous and cause trouble, just like Mr. Zhu before. If we don''t embrace this ready-made golden thigh, wouldn''t it be a waste of resources?


    You have the right to use it, it will become invalid after expiration!


    What''s more, the business of the restaurant is good and the money can be made quickly. The emperor also needs money. With these powerful forces joining forces, what will they be afraid of in the future? Who dares to cause trouble to the emperor?


    ?So Yu Wan took out a partnership deed that she had written earlier from her sleeve. She stepped forward and handed it to Xiao Dezi''s father-in-law, who immediately presented it to the emperor.


    The emperor took it and looked at it. He frowned and said, "Girl Wan, did you give me too much?"


    Yu Wan actually wrote it very simply. Except for the clause that something happened in the restaurant and was covered by the emperor, the rest is meaningless and is just for the purpose of filling in the text. Then the split is 50-50.


    She waved her hand and said, "It''s not much. Anyway, Xiao Si''er can borrow your money to open more restaurants. The money will be the same."


    ??The emperor''s thin face immediately brightened up with a smile, but the smile looked scary. He said several times: "Okay, okay, then uncle also borrowed the favor of girl Wan, hahaha..."


    ��Oh, I��m just happy to patronize you today. I��ll show you my cousin Wan.��


    The emperor''s good mood suddenly disappeared.


    When the Queen Mother heard this, she quickly said, "Go to the inner room of Ai''s house."


    ?This is not a place to see a doctor. The Queen Mother was really overjoyed to see the Emperor.


    ??Little Dezi supported the emperor, another **** supported the eldest prince, and the queen was supported by a palace maid.


    Yu Wan curled her lips. People from this royal family are so pretentious that they can''t walk on their own.


    Instead, the Queen Mother held Feng''s hand and walked in front.


    After about twenty steps, everyone came to a bedroom. Nanny opened the door, and the Queen Mother and Feng were the first to go in.


    Yu Wan said to the emperor: "Uncle Emperor, why don''t you let your cousin go in alone? I promise that Xiao Si''er will be fine."


    ??With so many people watching, how does she operate?


    ??The emperor thought that when Yu Wan took out the poisonous insects for him, she did it alone. This is someone''s secret, and I definitely don''t want to expose it to others. Although he was also curious about Yu Wan''s ability at such a young age, he was relieved when he thought about what happened in Qianqing Palace that day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： fake prince

    Chapter 87 Fake Prince


    Immediately, the emperor asked the queen mother and the two to come out, and asked Yu Wan to take the eldest prince into the house.


    They were guarding the door.


    ?The queen stood behind them, lowering her head and not knowing what she was thinking.


    In the room, Yu Wan asked the eldest prince to sit on a stool, and she put her hand on his wrist.


    The eldest prince stared at Yu Wan with his big, blank eyes. He frowned slightly. He felt the pulse just like the doctor at the imperial hospital. Could this little cousin tell what was going on with him? Can you cure him?


    He is very suspicious.


    ?Yu Wan saw him frowning and said, "Don''t worry, cousin. Any doctor who sees a doctor must check his pulse."


    The eldest prince nodded and let Yu Wan feel his pulse.


    At this time, Yu Wan asked the little snake to check.


    "Master, the poison in your cousin is a low-level poison in the world of immortality, which cannot be detected by ordinary doctors. Huh? Master, his blood aura is different from the emperor''s. Isn''t he an impostor?"


    Yu Wan was surprised when the little snake''s voice came.


    Yu Wan: "Little snake, are you sure? This is not the emperor''s uncle''s child?"


    Little Snake: "Master, I''m sure, you forgot that I sucked bugs for the emperor, and I remember his blood aura. What''s more, he is a mortal emperor, and he has an imperial aura. Although it is weak, it is still very obvious. . This kid has the blood aura of an ordinary person, and even the master has a trace of the blood aura like an emperor."


    Yu Wan knew that the blood aura in the little snake''s mouth was the parent-child relationship mentioned in the previous life.


    ?It is not surprising that the queen has a problem and that the eldest prince has a problem.


    It��s just that the queen is too courageous to make a fake one to pretend to be of royal blood.


    ?Should she detoxify him now? Should she tell the emperor the truth?


    ??Oops, things are so tricky today and so bloody.


    Yu Wan thought for a while, and she couldn''t figure out the poison today. The poison wouldn''t kill the fake prince for a while, until she figured it out.


    ?So she said to the fake prince: "Eldest cousin, I know what''s wrong with you. Let''s go out and talk to the emperor''s uncle."


    The eldest prince''s eyes were obviously full of disappointment. He staggered a little when he stood up. Yu Wan immediately reached out to support him. He waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. Thank you, cousin."


    Yu Wandu couldn''t bear it. There was nothing wrong with the child. What was the reason for poisoning the child? Even the imperial doctor couldn''t diagnose it.


    Yu Wan opened the door, and the emperor looked anxious when he saw the two people coming out so quickly.


    There was no expression on the queen''s face, but Yu Wan saw a flash of relief and relief in her eyes.


    There are still regrets!


    ?Yu Wan really admired her, and for a moment, her expression was incredible.


    ��Girl Wan, how is your eldest cousin?�� It was the Queen Mother who asked.


    Yu Wan smiled and said, "Grandma, my cousin is fine. Don''t worry."


    The Queen Mother looked at the eldest prince in disbelief. What the **** was going on, and the fourth son actually said that nothing was wrong? This makes no sense.


    After all, the emperor was a man who had experienced great storms. He saw Yu Wan''s expression was different at a glance. He also asked suspiciously: "Girl Wan, your eldest cousin..."


    Yu Wan nodded to the emperor: "Uncle Emperor, my cousin really has nothing to do."


    Why doesn��t the emperor understand Yu Wan��s hidden meaning? He quickly chuckled: "Haha, it''s fine if nothing happens. Then how about Miss Wan and her uncle go to the Imperial Study Room to settle what they said before?"


    Yu Wan nodded: "Okay, as long as it doesn''t affect the emperor''s uncle."


    The emperor waved his hand, Yu Wan saluted the Queen Mother and the eldest prince, and followed the emperor to the imperial study.


    ??In the royal study, the emperor put his hands behind his back and asked Yu Wan with a serious face: "Girl Wan, can you talk now?"


    ?Yu Wan hesitated for a moment, but she decided to tell the emperor what had happened.


    ��Uncle Emperor, please sit down first and Xiao Si��er will tell you, but you must be prepared in your heart, maybe it will be something you have never thought of.��


    ?This matter is a big one. Only when the emperor knows about it can he be able to face what he will face in the future.


    The emperor frowned: "Girl Wan, just say it, my uncle has even faced life and death, no matter how big the matter is, it can''t be bigger than this."


    Yu Wan nodded. The emperor''s uncle was very strong-minded. She said, "Uncle the emperor, actually my eldest cousin is poisoned."


    ��Poisoned? Miss Wan still has something to talk about, right?��


    ??If it was just about poisoning, Yu Wan and he wouldn''t have to sing the double act to come to the imperial study room. She would just tell Doctor Bai directly.


    Yu Wan nodded, "My cousin''s bloodline aura is different from the emperor''s uncle''s bloodline aura."


    ��Blood aura?�� When the emperor heard this, he muttered these four words.


    ?He was stunned for a moment, and then a cold breath came out of his body. He clenched his fists: "Girl Wan, you mean that he is not my flesh and blood?"


    Yu Wan nodded. This was the first time she heard the emperor call himself me in front of her.


    ��That bitch, I treated her badly, but she dared to...�� The emperor sat down on the chair, holding his chest.


    Yu Wan took the cup, poured a cup of water, and brought it to the emperor. She said, "Uncle Emperor, please be patient. The key to this matter lies with the Queen''s aunt. As you know, Xiao Si''er has never found the person behind Wan''s family. ��


    The emperor frowned: "What do you mean?"


    ??The emperor looked like he had seen a ghost. If it was really the queen, then he was just with her today. Could he have been bewitched again? Whenever he thinks about that thing now, his heart goes crazy.


    ��Uncle Emperor, don��t worry, there is no poison on you. As for whether the queen��s aunt is the person behind this, I��m not sure yet, but she does have the smell of poison on her body.��


    When the emperor heard this, he felt relieved and asked, "Girl Wan, what do you think we should do next?"


    He does not have the ability to deal with this Gu insect matter, even if he is the king of a country.


    "Uncle Emperor, just pretend that you don''t know anything. This matter will only last a few days. I will find time to go to the Queen''s aunt."


    As for the matter of the eldest prince, Yu Wan did not mention it again. She believed that the emperor was more anxious than she was and would definitely send someone to investigate.


    Yu Wan talked to the emperor about opening a restaurant. She asked the emperor for a steward, and she would send him to the restaurant tomorrow.


    At noon, the emperor and Yu Wan returned to the Fengyang Palace of the Queen Mother, and everyone had a happy meal together.


    ?The Queen Mother wiped away her tears and sent Feng''s mother and son out of Fengyang Palace. After that, Feng took Yu Wan and her brother and sister back to Yu Mansion.


    In Fengqi Pavilion, Feng Shibing retired his servants and Yu Haoran''s brother and sister, leaving Yu Wan behind.


    ��Xiao Si��er, what��s going on with your eldest cousin?��


    Yu Wan told Feng everything. Feng was stunned for a long time, and then she said: "Oh my god, that''s the blood of the royal family, she dares to do it"!


    ??If Xiao Si''er hadn''t found out, wouldn''t the Feng family''s world be given away for nothing?


    ?Yu Wan returned to Ziwan after resigning to Fengshi. Today''s discovery made the whole thing more complicated, and she had to take action.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Kunning Palace

    Chapter 88 Kunning Palace


    ??Night came, it was midnight, and Yu Wan sent the little snake on a mission. She entered the space and put the pepper seeds in a storage bag, as well as wine, pickled peppers, and pickles. Anyway, she put all the inventory in the space in the storage bag.


    ??The restaurant has now become a partner with the emperor, and Yu Wan plans to hand over the affairs of the restaurant to the Feng family.


    It just so happened that the emperor gave her Zhuangzi. When the snow melted, she could plant peppers in the Zhuangzi and bring them to the surface.


    There are also fruit trees, and she wants to move some out. The aura of this capital city is a bit stronger than that of Daxing County. From now on, the capital city will be used as the supply base for restaurant ingredients.


    These can be started.


    The next day, Yu Wan got up early and practiced in the back garden before going to Fengqi Pavilion.


    ��Huh? Xiaosi��er is here so early, sit down and have dinner with your mother.�� Feng was just about to have breakfast when she saw Yu Wan coming.


    Yu Wan nodded and sat down, "Mom, I''ll give you something later, and I''ll leave the restaurant''s affairs to you from now on. The emperor''s uncle has sent a steward to the restaurant. You and he can come and discuss everything. I wrote everything down and put it in the storage bag."


    Feng Shi nodded in agreement, and she was not surprised. Xiao Sier left the matter to her, and she was happy to take over.


    ?Yu Wan returned to Ziwan and waited for the little snake to come back.


    Three days passed. This morning, Yu Wan finished practicing and returned to the living room. The little snake just came back. As soon as it came back, it shouted: "Master, master, it''s terrible, it''s terrible."


    ��If you can��t talk about something properly, why are you making all this fuss?��


    "Master, I discovered a strange thing last night. There are two eldest princes in Kunning Palace. One of them has the same aura as the emperor. He is just lying in a secret room. It seems that his life is about to expire."


    Yu Wan was shocked that such a thing happened. She asked the little snake: "Is the person lying in the secret room infected by poison or poisoned? Why didn''t you notice it before?"


    Little Snake: "Master, that person was poisoned. I followed the queen in. She was the one who activated the mechanism."


    Yu Wan''s heart sank: "Mechanism? Are you sure?"


    The little snake nodded, "It''s definitely a poison. It''s really a mechanism. There is no spiritual power fluctuation. It looks like an ordinary house, and my consciousness didn''t detect it."


    Yu Wan thought for a while and asked the little snake: "Did the eldest prince and the queen have the same blood and aura that day?"


    She had a suspicion that the queen brought the fake eldest prince to show her because she wanted her to help him detoxify.


    But she didn''t want the little snake to see that the fake prince was coming and spoil her good deeds.


    Little Snake nodded: "Yes, the auras on both of them are the same, so it can be confirmed that they are mother and son. Master, in fact, monks all have such abilities, but the master is not able to cultivate at the moment."


    "Oh? Little snake, do you know if the blood and breath of the rest of the sea are the same as ours?"


    The little snake glanced at her: "Master, what are you thinking? Yu Dahai is your biological father. Oh? I understand. Master wants to replace him with a handsome and powerful father like Bai Ziyi?"


    Yu Wan knocked on the little snake''s head: "What are you thinking? I just feel that none of us look like Yu Dahai. According to genetics, one of us will definitely inherit something from him."


    She just felt that the seven brothers and sisters were completely the same as the Feng family. No matter their appearance, character, conduct, or IQ, they were all like the Feng family, and there was no trace of Yu Dahai.


    ��That only means that your mother��s genes are strong.��


    ?Yu Wan��


    ��Master, what are you going to do?��


    ?Yu Wan was having a headache over this matter. Since the eldest prince was not dead, it was true that she would definitely take action.


    "Little snake, you go back immediately and **** the poison out of the real eldest prince, and restrain the queen. I will enter the palace immediately. Just wait for me in Kunning Palace."


    I''m afraid that the real eldest prince will die later.


    The little snake nodded and disappeared in a flash.


    Yu Wan immediately went to Feng''s place. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Bai Ziyi also there.


    ��Uncle Bai, are you looking for my mother too?��


    Bai Ziyi nodded: "Your mother said she came to see me if she had something to do. What''s the matter?"


    Yu Wan: "Oh, then Uncle Bai, please sit down. My mother will definitely be here soon."


    ??Bai Ziyi happened to come and asked him to help.


    After a while, Mrs. Feng came downstairs and saw Yu Wan and Bai Ziyi there: "Why did you two get together?"


    The matter is urgent. Yu Wan said first: "Mother, Uncle Bai, the matter is urgent. Please listen to me first. Uncle Bai, you don''t need to send a message when you see the emperor''s uncle. You need to send him to Kunning Palace quickly and take Doctor Bai with him. Mother will follow me immediately." Go to Kunning Palace quickly, otherwise things will change if you are too late.��


    Feng Shi and Bai Ziyi looked at each other. Bai Ziyi stood up and said, "Okay, let''s meet at Kunning Palace."


    Feng Shi nodded, and she and Yu Wan also went out, got on the carriage, and went straight to the palace.


    ��Xiao Si��er, what happened?��


    Yu Wan quickly told Feng what the little snake had seen, and Feng opened her mouth wide, "It''s incredible that such a thing could happen."


    But when she thought that the royal bloodline was still there, she felt less bad.


    ?In the imperial study room, Bai Ziyi went in panting.


    ??The emperor saw it was Bai Ziyi. It''s hard for this guy to come to the imperial study. The sun is coming out in the west today? He looked outside the door. There was no sun today, and it was still cold.


    ��Zi Yi is here, sit down quickly, why is it so urgent?��


    ??? Bai Ziyi sat down and started to perform the exercises. He immediately calmed down. He said to the emperor: "Xiao Si''er asked you to take my eldest son with you and go to Kunning Palace quickly."


    ��Take Bai Ziqian to Kunning Palace, is this really what Miss Wan said?��


    The emperor was puzzled. There was nothing wrong with the queen and her son when he saw them yesterday, not to mention that they were not his flesh and blood.


    But if Yu Wan asked him to go, he would definitely go.


    With a wave of his hand, a man came down from the darkness. The emperor whispered to him, and the man left quickly.


    ��Don��t leave either, we��ll go there together later.��


    Of course Bai Ziyi will not leave. The Feng family and her daughter are probably arriving at Kunning Palace soon, so he is not worried.


    Soon, Bai Ziqian was almost carried in by the secret guard. He released him and hid in the dark again.


    Before Bai Ziqian came to his senses, he let Bai Ziyi pull him away again, while Xiao Dezi helped the emperor out of the imperial study.


    When Yu Wan arrived at Kunning Palace, a little snake jumped out and wrapped itself around her wrist: "Master, the queen and the fake prince have escaped through the secret passage."


    Just as the emperor came over in a chariot, he got down and walked to Yu Wan.


    ��Uncle Emperor,�� Yu Wan saluted.


    ��Well, girl Wan, did you want us to come here?��


    ?Yu Wan: "Let''s go in first."


    The emperor took the lead, followed by Yu Wan, Bai Ziyi and Bai Ziqian.


    ��Huh? Where are the people in the palace?�� The emperor came in and saw that there was no maid or **** in the palace. He was very surprised.


    ?The queen''s behavior became more and more outrageous, and the emperor entered the main hall with an angry face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： The emperor let down his guard

    Chapter 89 The Emperor lets down his guard


    ?Entering the main hall, the angry-looking emperor saw that there was no one in the main hall.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows something is wrong.


    The emperor just remembered now that it was Yu Wan who asked them to come quickly.


    ��Girl Wan, this����


    ��Uncle Emperor, please remove the cushion from the main seat.��


    The emperor asked Xiao Dezi to remove the seat cushion suspiciously.


    "Ah? Your Majesty, look," Xiao Dezi exclaimed and immediately covered his mouth.


    ?The emperor waved his hand, and a man in black looked under the seat cushion, and suddenly there was a hole.


    He came down and whispered in the emperor''s ear, and the anger on the emperor''s face returned: "Go down and have a look."


    ?The man in black came down as told.


    Yu Wan said to the emperor at this time: "Uncle Emperor, please follow me to the back hall."


    The emperor was angry, but he would listen to Yu Wan''s words. Since they were asked to come, she must know what was going on. It would be the same if she asked later, so she was not in a hurry now.


    The emperor nodded, "That Wan girl will lead the way."


    Yu Wan followed the little snake''s instructions and followed the corridor to the rows of houses in the back hall. Everyone saw that this was where the palace maids and eunuchs lived, but it seemed that no one had lived there for a long time.


    Yu Wan walked to the third room on the left and opened the door. There was only a bed, a table, a chair and a wardrobe inside, but it was very clean.


    ?She walked to the closet, opened the closet and found the mechanism that opened the secret room. She aimed and pressed it.


    Suddenly, on the empty wall next to the wardrobe, a door slowly opened from the wardrobe.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    ?Yu Wan entered the secret room. There were oil lamps on the walls on both sides. She took out a fire stick and lit them.


    Everyone came in later, and when they saw the situation inside, they were even more dumbfounded.


    There was a wooden bed against the wall, and there was a person lying on the bed. The emperor saw that the person on the bed looked like his Jing''er (the eldest prince''s name was Feng Yunjing), so he couldn''t help but walk towards the person on the bed.


    "Your Majesty, it''s dangerous," Xiao Dezi shouted. The Emperor didn''t even look where he was to see if there was any danger, so he went over by himself.


    Xiao Dezi couldn''t control that much anymore, so he rushed forward and stopped the emperor: "Your Majesty, it''s dangerous. Stand still and let me take a look."


    ??The emperor saw Xiao Dezi blocking him and complained that he had never found Xiao Dezi so verbose and annoying before.


    ��Shut up and get out of the way,�� the emperor shouted angrily.


    ?Xiao Dezi was confused. What happened to the emperor today? He has been following the emperor for so long and has never scolded him.


    He rubbed his hands at a loss, his eyes full of grievance.


    ?Yu Wan sighed, stepped forward quickly, and took Xiao Dezi aside, "Mr. Xiao Dezi, it''s okay. Please wait nearby. I will need your help later."


    Xiao Dezi just recovered from his confusion.


    ?Yu Wan gestured to Bai Ziqian, and Bai Ziqian stepped forward immediately.


    At this time, the emperor had already arrived at the bedside. He had already burst into tears. He hugged the skinny man and cried bitterly: "Jing''er, my Jing''er, Doctor Bai, hurry up, help Jing''er take a look."


    The emperor immediately put Feng Yunjing down, and Bai Ziqian stepped forward to hold her wrist and start diagnosing the pulse.


    After a long time, Bai Ziqian put down Feng Yunjing''s hand and respectfully said to the emperor who had been waiting for a long time: "Your Majesty, the eldest prince is fine. He is just weak. I will prescribe some medicine and he will recover in less than three months."


    After hearing this, the emperor breathed a long sigh of relief and looked at Yu Wan with sharp eyes.


    Yu Wan felt a thump in her heart and thought to herself, "Oh no, the emperor already had doubts about her."


    That''s all, we can''t hide the little snake''s matter. It doesn''t matter, it''s just a snake on the left and right. Maybe the emperor is afraid that a snake will usurp his throne.


    Yu Wan nodded towards the emperor, who said, "Xiao Dezi, hurry up and prepare the chariot and take Jing''er to Qianqing Palace."


    ?He said to Bai Ziyi: "That **** and that **** will be left to you. We must capture them no matter what."


    ?The emperor''s voice is stern, but his dignity as the king of a country can be challenged by anyone?


    That��s not true!


    Xiao Dezi and Bai Ziyi took the order and left.


    The emperor waved his hand, and another man in black came out of hiding. He said to the man in black: "Protect the eldest prince, and don''t make any mistakes again."


    The emperor looked at Yu Wan again. Yu Wan nodded and followed him out, heading straight to the imperial study.


    ??In the royal study, the emperor was sitting upright. He said coldly to Yu Wan: "Girl Wan, you have nothing to say to your uncle?"


    Yu Wan stepped forward and poured a glass of water. She said warmly: "Uncle Emperor, don''t be so serious. I will tell you about this sooner or later. Even I don''t know about it."


    After saying that, she lifted the little snake off her wrist, put it in her palm, pointed at the little snake and said: "Well, uncle emperor, this is the little snake. It has the ability to detect everything clearly. of."


    The emperor was startled at first, and then stared at the little snake curiously: "Girl Wan, is this it?"


    Yu Wan nodded and said to the little snake: "Little snake, say hello to the emperor''s uncle."


    The little snake immediately stood up half of its body and shouted to the emperor: "Hello, uncle emperor."


    ��Holy shit,�� the emperor was frightened. He pointed at the little snake: ��You, you, you can talk?��


    The little snake nodded again: "Of course the little snake can talk. The little snake is a mythical beast. Does the mythical beast know?"


    The emperor himself didn��t even know that he was no longer angry. He walked down and nodded: ��I know, I know about the mythical beast, but you...��


    He looked at the little snake all over and wondered why the beast was so small. Isn''t it very huge and majestic?


    Yu Wan��s mouth twitched. The emperor actually disliked the little snake for not being impressive.


    To be honest, she had been following her for so long, and she didn��t even know how big the little snake was. She really wanted the little snake to turn into its true form, but after thinking about it, she decided not to scare people.


    The emperor looked at it for a while and then lost interest. He said, "Girl Wan, my uncle has to thank you for what happened today. What reward do you want?"


    ��Forget it, uncle, we��ll talk about it later when the treasury is full.��


    ??Well, the emperor swallowed his throat all of a sudden. Also, the relief materials were sent by Miss Wan to the Feng family.


    ��Haha, then uncle has something good to keep for you in the future.�� The emperor touched his nose sheepishly.


    ??But considering that Zhu Zhengting��s home and his properties across the country were ransacked, there are always one or two items that can be taken out, and they can be given to Wan Yatou when the time comes.


    ??He didn''t believe anyone before, but now he has seen Yu Wan''s ability and little snake. If someone really wants to kill him, he can do it with a wave of his hand.


    ??It''s because he''s obsessed with his appearance. Xue''er and he grew up together, how could they be compared to someone like Wan''s family?


    The emperor felt relieved in his heart.


    "Girl Wan, my uncle saw that the small palm-sized bag your mother sent can actually hold so many things. Your mother said you need to practice some skills before you can use them after reaching the first level. Can you practice them?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： The mother is worried when her son travels thousands of miles

    Chapter 90 The son travels thousands of miles and the mother is worried


    The emperor hesitated for a long time before he made his meaning clear.


    Yu Wan didn��t expect that the emperor wanted to practice. Did he have that time?


    ��Uncle, that practice is very time-consuming, so there is no problem in giving you the technique.��


    The emperor thought for a moment and said, "Uncle wants to try it." He longed to have a magic bag like that, and put his treasures in it so that no one could ever empty his treasury again.


    ??The thing that moved him the most was the beautiful skills of girl Wan that day, which should be the legendary internal power. He also wanted to have it, and now that he had the opportunity in front of him, he would never give up.


    Yu Wan saw that there was no handwritten copy of "Vajra Jue" in the space, and she said: "Uncle, it was originally at the elder brother''s place, and the fourth child can only handwrite one copy for you, but don''t worry, it is guaranteed to be the same as the original."


    When the emperor saw that Yu Wan was willing, he happily prepared paper and pen.


    Yu Wan twitched, the emperor was really impatient, but considering what happened to the emperor, if there was a way to make him stronger, how could he miss the opportunity.


    ?So the emperor gave up his position as emperor to Yu Wan, and Yu Wan sat down without ceremony and started writing.


    ??It��s just that my hand is used to holding pens, so it��s really hard to write this calligraphy.


    Fortunately, with the spiritual power at hand, it doesn��t take much time to complete.


    ??But when the emperor took the exercise to look at it, the words looked like dogs crawling. It took him a long time to recognize the words written by Yu Wan before he could finish memorizing them.


    ��Hahaha, Wan Yatou��s handwriting needs to be strengthened.�� The emperor laughed immediately.


    Yu Wan curled her lips. The words here were very different from the words she wrote on earth. Using a pen to write those simplified characters, her handwriting is still very beautiful.


    ��Uncle, when practicing this technique, you must have a Huanxin and be wary of being restless and restless. Not everyone can practice it.��


    Yu Wan had better tell the emperor to get a vaccination, otherwise when the time comes, the emperor will see that it has no effect and think that he just wrote something casually to fool him.


    ?Just like Jiang Shuangyan and Qiao Da, they have been practicing for so long and have not sensed any Qi at all.


    That is to say, the little snake said that he has no spiritual roots.


    Yu Wan thought that since they and the emperor were close relatives, their whole family could practice, and the emperor should be able to do it too.


    "Well, uncle knows that whether it can be refined or not is all a matter of personal destiny. I won''t blame you. Don''t worry, little girl Wan."


    The emperor knew that Feng had made it, and he and she had the same mother, so he should be able to do it too.


    After training, he will have the strength to deal with those monsters and monsters, and then he will have the ability to protect the Feng family. When he returns to heaven, he will be worthy of the Feng family''s ancestors.


    Yu Wan smiled happily: "Uncle, I believe you, it''s okay."


    She patted the little snake and said, "Isn''t that right? Little snake, uncle can do it."


    The little snake nodded its head: "Well, Uncle Emperor can do that."


    Yu Wan was happy after hearing this. If the little snake said it was possible, it would definitely be possible. It could see what kind of spiritual roots it had.


    ��Haha, uncle agrees with you two. It��s getting late now. Let��s go to Fengyang Palace to have dinner with your grandmother.��


    "Oh," Yu Wan then remembered that after she and Feng entered the palace, she asked Feng to go to Fengyang Palace, fearing that the Queen Mother would find out about this and it would be a big trouble.


    I��m getting older and can��t stand the trouble.


    When the two of them arrived, it happened that Nanny Huang, who was beside the Queen Mother, went out to invite the Emperor and Yu Wan.


    The two of them entered Fengyang Palace, and a group of people cheered and knelt down to greet the emperor.


    ��Haha, you two are really on time, sit down quickly, the food has just been served.�� The Queen Mother saw that the emperor and Yu Wan arrived at the same time.


    The emperor sat down and looked at the delicious dishes on the table. He said: "Hey, the dishes here are all the emperor''s favorites. Thank you very much, Queen Mother. Come on, everyone, sit down, Queen Mother, Xue''er, little girl Wan."


    ??The emperor was really happy today, and Yu Wan also brought out spiritual wine in the space to cheer up.


    ��Hey, this wine is good. Why did you take it out now?�� the emperor said, pretending to be angry.


    ��Grandma, uncle, this is just brewed, you are in for a treat.�� Isn''t that right? Not everyone is lucky enough to drink the things produced by the space.


    ?Taking the wine sold at the restaurant, she mixed it with just a little bit and then put it in the space. As time went by, the ordinary wine almost turned into spiritual wine.


    "Haha, let''s have a good drink today." The emperor drank the wine glass in one gulp.


    ��Huh? The more you drink this wine, the more energetic you will become.�� The emperor drank a few glasses and was not even drunk at all.


    The same goes for the Queen Mother, she said: "Not to mention, it feels like all the old problems of many years have been cured. What kind of wine is this?"


    Yu Wan smiled: "This is the wine I made using fruits and medicinal materials. It''s your first time drinking it. This feeling is normal. If you want to drink it in the future, we still have it at home."


    "Okay, okay, we Wan girl are capable, we will drink it every day from now on", the Queen Mother smiled.


    Mrs. Feng took care of the emperor and the queen mother throughout the whole process, making them happy from ear to ear. It was not until the afternoon of the afternoon that Mrs. Feng and Yu Wan left the palace. Before leaving, Yu Wan left a bottle of spiritual wine for each of them.


    On the carriage back, Feng asked Yu Wan: "Xiao Si''er, is everything going well?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded and roughly explained the matter.


    ��Your uncle wants the exercises?��


    ��Well, I gave it��.


    Fengshi: "That''s good. After it is refined, he will feel more at ease."


    ��Yes, otherwise my uncle would be wary of our family. Now that he has gained strength, his eyesight will naturally broaden and he will not stare at us.��


    Yu Wan said this, but who can say clearly what will happen next.


    Mother and daughter arrived at Yu Mansion while chatting.


    ?Yu Wan returned to Ziwan after resigning to Fengshi.


    In the dead of night, Yu Wan entered the space. She lay on the bed in the wooden house and looked at the roof.


    ?Now that things in the palace have come to an end, it''s time for her to set off.


    Yu Wan stayed at home for ten days. After collecting a few peppers in the space, she handed them over to Feng before she prepared to leave the capital.


    "Xiao Si''er, Mom knows what you are capable of, but you should be careful when you go out alone."


    Ms. Feng chattered for an hour before giving Yu Wan the clothes and food she had made.


    Yu Wan hugged Feng and said, "Mother, thank you."


    My mother is worried when her son travels thousands of miles. Yu Wan listened carefully to Feng''s nagging.


    Fengshi choked with sobs and touched Yu Wan''s head, "Silly boy, you are my mother''s child, how can I thank you?"


    The next day, Yu Wan got up early, rode out of Yu Mansion alone, and went straight to the city gate.


    ?After leaving the city gate, Yu Wan rushed straight to Daxing County, which was the area hardest hit by the drought, so she had to rush back early.


    She estimated that the person sent by the emperor to provide relief must be Bai Ziyi. He pursued the queen to no avail, so sending him to provide disaster relief was one of his purposes.


    The second purpose is Feng Yuling and the queen who escaped. They want to cause trouble, and it is best to do it in the disaster area.


    So, when the time comes, Yu Wan Shao has no choice but to help Bai Ziyi. He is a person close to her heart and must be protected.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Return to Daxing County

    Chapter 91 Return to Daxing County


    She had to go back early to find out the situation clearly.


    ?Yu Wan went back alone very quickly. She didn��t go sightseeing or stay in a hotel.


    With the light body technique in hand, he can enter Huaiyang Mansion in seven days.


    In Huaiyang Prefecture, it is spring now, which should be the season of revival of all things, but there are wilted and dejected plants everywhere.


    Especially in the fields, the yellow wheat seedlings and their leaves have turned yellow before they even have heading.


    It��s better to be away from a water source. At this time, farmers are carrying water for irrigation in the fields.


    Everyone shook their heads. There was not much water in the river. It was not summer yet and the sun was not strong. If summer came, I didn��t know if we would be able to wait until the wheat matured.


    Yu Wan saw Daxing County along the way. Daxing County was even worse. Except for one river coming down from Daqing Mountain, there were almost no rivers.


    Only the crops along the river are still alive, the rest is bare land.


    Yu Wan also saw that many houses in the village had been closed down and they had fled.


    ?She sighed, these people were really there, they were probably evading taxes.


    ??If people are really going to starve to death, will the emperor ignore it and force him to collect taxes?


    ??Does this mean you have no confidence in the emperor of the Great Yan Empire?


    Even if you escape to other places, apart from not having to pay taxes and being unfamiliar with the place, will life be easy?


    ?At least Daxing County still has a continuous Daqingshan Mountain, so you can rely on the mountain to rely on the mountain.


    Yu Wan only complained in her heart that no matter where these people fled, as long as they did not leave the Great Yan Empire, they were the emperor''s subjects and the emperor would take care of them.


    Yu Wan rode a horse into Daxing County. There were a lot fewer people in the county. Pedestrians were all coming and going in a hurry, not as leisurely as usual. Everyone looked depressed and irritable.


    She went straight to the restaurant, and when she arrived, she found that the restaurant was closed.


    ?Yu Wan stayed for a while and walked to Yu Mansion on Anping Street.


    ??In front of the door of Yu Mansion, Yu Wan dismounted and knocked on the door. The person who opened the door was Shu Bo. He rubbed his eyes to make sure it was really Yu Wan.


    He opened the door and shouted inside: "Miss Fourth is back."


    He immediately took the horse''s rope and said, "Haha, Miss Fourth, I thought my eyes were dazzled."


    When the people inside heard Shu Bo''s voice, they immediately put down what they were doing and came out. When they saw it was Yu Wan, everyone crowded up to boo and ask questions.


    Zongzheng asked Yu Wan: "Miss Fourth, are you the only one who came back?"


    Yu Wan nodded: "Well, it won''t be of much use if there is a drought here. There is nothing to worry about in the capital."


    She comforted the servants and then returned. As soon as she entered the hospital, Mrs. Wu immediately brought food and bathing water.


    Yu Wan took a shower and felt comfortable all over. Traveling for a long time was indeed quite tiring.


    She ate something, fell down on the bed and fell asleep.


    When I woke up from this sleep, it was already the next day.


    Yu Wan got up, washed and had breakfast. After practicing some exercises in the yard, she summoned Zong Zheng and Xiao Bo.


    ��Fourth Miss��, the two of them stood after saluting.


    Yu Wan pointed to the stool and said: "Sit down, we have been away for a month, let''s talk about some situations at home."


    The two sat down, and Xiao Bo spoke first. He said: "Miss Fourth, the restaurant will not be opened this year. I originally wanted to open it. I heard that bandits from the next county came to the city to rob good shops, so I thought about it and decided not to open it. Open. Many bigger shops in this city open their doors after half a day.��


    ��Oh?�� Yu Wan was a little surprised. This bandit entered the city to rob, and the government had no defensive measures?


    Since the emperor regained power, he has greatly shuffled officials, ranging from first-grade officials to ninth-grade county magistrates.


    She estimated that it was a remote place with limited information, and it was possible that the court documents had not yet arrived.


    Since it was a severe drought, the county magistrate probably thought that the old witch was in charge and was getting by.


    After Yu Wan asked Uncle Xiao, he went down.


    After Zongzheng saw Uncle Xiao leave, he said to Yu Wan: "Fourth Miss, there is nothing serious in the house, everyone is safe. There is water on Zhuangzi in the south of the city, and the wheat seedlings are growing very well. In the first half of the month, the old slave looked at the sky above Zhuangzi. I went out to some land and planted some pepper seeds, and they have already sprouted.��


    ?This news made her very happy. It was just the right time to plant peppers.


    ��That��s good, then remember to plant each pepper plant separately, preferably one foot away from each other����


    After Zongzheng carefully wrote down what Yu Wan said, he talked with her for a while before leaving.


    ?After Zongzheng left, Yu Wan explained and went out. She walked to Shopkeeper Wu''s tooth shop, stepped forward and pushed the door open.


    "Hey, it''s Miss Yu who''s here. Please sit down quickly. My mistress, please serve tea." Shopkeeper Wu saw the financial owner coming and greeted him quickly.


    Shopkeeper Wu greeted Yu Wan with a smile. They had not seen her for a few months, and she looked like a twelve-year-old girl.


    She will be a big girl in two years.


    Yu Wan sat down, and the mistress served the tea.


    "Miss Yu is here today, do you need help?"


    Yu Wan took a sip of tea. There was still an earthy smell in her mouth. She swallowed it and said, "Does Shopkeeper Wu have a bigger Zhuangzi?"


    When shopkeeper Wu heard this, he immediately responded: "Yes, yes, yes. Miss Yu knows that there is a severe drought this year, and even farmers have sold a lot of their fields, let alone this village."


    Shopkeeper Wu is also worried. There are so many Zhuangzi in his hands. How can anyone sell them in this drought?


    Shopkeeper Wu immediately took out the record book, looked at it, and said: "We have three big villages in Daxing County. One is next to Miss Yu''s village in the south of the city. That village covers an area of ??2,000 acres. In addition, there is another one in the east of the city. There are 1,000 acres of farmland and another 1,200 acres in the west of the city. Now these farms are empty, and all the crops grown on the ground have dried up."


    Shopkeeper Wu sighed, it was a pity that such a good village was completely empty due to drought. It was such a good land.


    Yu Wan heard this and said, "This is normal. Zhuangzi can''t grow crops in his hands, and taxes are in vain. He won''t lose money if he sells them."


    ��How much does one acre of these three properties cost?��


    Shopkeeper Wu: "The harvest at that time was six taels of silver per acre. This land is all good land. We plan to sell as much as we harvest. Miss Yu plans to take over all three villages?"


    ��Six taels of silver per acre is a very good deal.�� Yu Wan thought in her mind and decided to buy it first. Once the drought is over, the village will no longer be worth this price.


    She bought the farm and could plant crops on the spot. She just happened to have some success in the cloud and rain spell, so she didn''t worry about whether it would rain or not.


    Yu Wansui nodded and said, "Let''s buy all three Zhuangzis. Are there any other Zhuangzis in Fucheng?"


    Shopkeeper Wu was delighted: "Yes, yes. Our boss is in Fucheng. If Miss Yu wants to go to Fucheng, I can send Miss Yu there."


    Shopkeeper Wu was overjoyed. This was his big benefactor. He was a perfect gift boy. He was really kind and had a beautiful heart!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Return to Qinglian Town

    Chapter 92 Return to Qinglian Town


    Yu Wan said: "Let''s deal with these three villages first. I may have to go back to Qinglian Town tomorrow. When I come back, I will come to see Shopkeeper Wu."


    ��Okay, okay, that person will go and transfer the property now. Please wait for a moment, Miss Yu.��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    Shopkeeper Wu took the deed and went out, as if he was afraid that Yu Wan would regret it.


    ?Yu Wan took a sip of the tea that still had an earthy smell from time to time, and took a sip from the mistress to add to it.


    About two sticks of incense, shopkeeper Wu came back and handed three land deeds to Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan took it and confirmed that it was correct before paying the money.


    "Shopkeeper Wu, help me keep an eye on it, and help me keep all the people who have the skills."


    ��Okay, I can save this one, Zhuangzi needs manpower,�� Shopkeeper Wu responded immediately.


    It is not yet to the point of selling children and daughters, but there will definitely be people selling people who cannot afford to support them.


    ?Yu Wan has always believed that those who employ people should at least be loyal and convenient to use. The people who are hired may not be able to do a good job, needless to say, for a long time.


    "Okay, I''ll go then. Come back if you need anything." Yu Wan greeted shopkeeper Wu and stepped out of the door of Yaxing.


    Shopkeeper Wu sent her out with a smile.


    Yu Wan did not return to Yu Mansion, but walked towards the south of the city. After leaving the city, Yu Wan released his horse and rode up to Zhuangzi.


    In Zhuangzi, the door opened by Zhuangtou Hanzhuangtou, "It''s the Fourth Miss who is here."


    Yu Wan nodded and threw the horse rope to him, telling him not to follow. She walked inside alone.


    In the field, the green wheat seedlings sprouted strips and looked full of vitality. Several servants were carrying water to water the wilted wheat seedlings.


    When they saw Yu Wan, they all greeted her. She nodded in response, and then she walked to the pepper seedlings.


    ?As she got closer, she saw that the pepper seedlings had grown two inches high, and they were all planted in the empty space at the edge of the wheat field.


    Some of them are simply planted in the open space next to the mountain.


    ?Yu Wan smiled knowingly, this Zongzheng is really going to cause trouble, and the land opened does not belong to Zhuangzi.


    ?Yu Wan called over a woman who was watering the water.


    ��Miss Fourth,�� the woman called out.


    ��Well, you should pay attention to these seedlings and weed them frequently. If you have any problems, please report them to Han Zhuangtou.�� Yu Wan pointed at the pepper seedlings and mentioned some precautions.


    The woman nodded, and after writing down everything Yu Wan said, she asked the woman to go back and continue watering.


    Yu Wan scanned the entire Zhuangzi and saw that this side was close to the mountain and there were no walls.


    She frowned, making it easy for others to look at her and steal her.


    When there is a severe drought, if you are hungry, you will eat whatever you catch, no matter whose land it is. At that time, no one cared whether it was stealing or robbing. The truth was to fill one''s stomach.


    ?Yu Wan hesitated for a while and then took the horse out. He happened to be here and planned to take a look at the Zhuangzi he bought today.


    She walked forward for a while, and it was really not that far. The distance of two miles was faster on horseback.


    Yu Wanxing went to the door. Like Zhuangzi before, there was a wall outside and a concierge. She took out the key and opened the door and went in.


    ??Entering Zhuangzi was also a small courtyard, but there was no one there. Yu Wan walked towards the field, and sure enough, it was all bare except for a few dead trees on the edge of the fields and on the edge of the field.


    ?Yu Wan walked to the tree, pinched it with both hands, and threw it at the root of the tree, causing a small piece of rain to fall. She used several small cloud and rain spells to feed the tree.


    Yu Wan watered the other trees as usual.


    After pouring, she found that only one-fifth of her spiritual power was used. It seemed that this little cloud and rain technique didn''t use much spiritual power.


    On a whim, Yu Wan cast another small cloud and rain spell on the bare ground. The area was only half a foot square. If she wanted to plant crops, she would have to cast two thousand acres, and it would probably take two or three days to do it. Finished.


    After she had applied one-tenth of the land, she stopped when her spiritual power was exhausted, and then she meditated to regain her spiritual power.


    ��Huh? It feels like the spiritual power is being absorbed much faster. The spiritual power in the Dantian seems to have increased a bit,�� Yu Wan discovered after finishing her meditation.


    Yu Wan looked at the open space. If he kept casting spells and meditating, wouldn''t his cultivation level increase quickly and he would soon be promoted to the fourth level of Qi training?


    She did not expect that her rise would bring such benefits today.


    ?So after Yu Wan ate something casually, she began to use the Xiaoyunyu technique again. It was not until it was almost dark that she reluctantly returned to the city and returned to Yufu.


    ??Dinner was quick, Yu Wan ate some, then closed the doors and windows and entered the space.


    She thought that as long as she cast spells and used up the spiritual power in her Dantian before meditating, it would be the same.


    ?So Yu Wan used the Light Body Technique and the Fire Ball Technique in the space, and then meditated and practiced again. Repeatedly, her cultivation level actually improved a lot.


    Yu Wan believes that as long as she persists for a month, she will soon break through to the fourth level of Qi training.


    The next day, after Yu Wan had breakfast, she called Zong Zheng over and handed him the keys to the three villages.


    ��Miss Fourth, is it not worthwhile to buy Zhuangzi at this time?��


    Zongzheng was a little confused as to why Yu Wan didn��t wait until the drought passed before buying Zhuangzi.


    Yu Wan said: "It is cost-effective to buy Zhuangzi at this time. It will be too late to buy after the severe drought. You can take people to prepare the fields tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about the water. I will take care of it. You still need to plant rice. , There is nothing to grow in the ground, just grow vegetables and peppers. By the way, the walls of each village must be built. "


    Zongzheng could only take it away.


    ?Yu Wan has finished explaining the matter. She is going back to Qinglian Town today, and when she comes back, Zhuangzi also needs her to use the Xiaoyunyu Technique.


    ?So Yu Wan rode to Qinglian Town again.


    ??In front of the door of Yu Mansion on South Street in Qinglian Town, Yu Wan knocked on the door.


    ��Ah, the fourth lady is back.�� Zhang Chunhu hurriedly opened the door.


    ?Yu Wan entered the house. The house was clean, but there were not many people there, so it seemed deserted.


    ��Miss Fourth is back?�� Zhu Dagui came from the kitchen.


    ��Miss Fourth, you haven��t eaten yet. Wait a minute, I will ask the old lady to cook you some vegetables.�� Zhu Dagui was about to return to the kitchen.


    Yu Wan handed the bag she was carrying to Zhu Dagui (she had already prepared it): "Uncle Zhu, let Aunt Li fry some rabbit meat."


    She was indeed hungry after riding for a long time.


    ??Zhu Dagui took the bag and said, "Okay, Fourth Miss, wait a moment, it will be fried soon." After saying that, he hurried back to the kitchen.


    Yu Wan returned to the second courtyard and opened the door. The inside was clean and tidy. It seemed that they had to clean it every day.


    My people are indeed dedicated to everything they do. Currently, Yu Wan has not seen anyone cheating or cheating.


    As long as the master can provide the servants with a home-like environment, the servants will do their best and regard this place as their home. Instead of one family looking after that family, the servants will be bought by this person today and that family tomorrow. If they buy back and forth, their hearts will not settle down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Digging a pond and planting rice seedlings

    Chapter 93: Digging a Pond and Planting Rice Seedlings


    After Yu Wan rested for a while, Mrs. Li came in with the food. She put it on the table: "Fourth Miss, the food has been put on the table. You can try it."


    ?Yu Wan came out of the living room, she sat down, took a piece of rabbit and ate it.


    ��Well, it tastes good, better than before. Aunt Li, have you eaten it?��


    Seeing that her master liked it, Mrs. Li said, "Miss Fourth, you can just eat it. If there is anything in the kitchen, you can eat it."


    ��Okay, then Aunt Li, go and eat quickly. I��ll collect the dishes and chopsticks later.��


    ��Yes��, Mrs. Li stepped back.


    ?Yu Wan ate fresh rabbit meat stir-fried with chili peppers, and even had an extra bowl of rice.


    After dinner, Zhu Dagui was already waiting outside. She asked Zhu Dagui to enter the living room.


    ��Fourth Miss��.


    ��If you have anything to say, just tell me. I came back just to take a look.��


    Zhu Dagui said: "Miss Fourth, the old slave is mainly talking about the crops on the farm. The seedlings have been grown, but there is not enough water in the fields on the farm. I''m afraid they won''t survive long if they are planted."


    Yu Wan knocked on the table. She remembered that Zhuangzi was at the foot of Daqing Mountain, and there was a stream of water flowing down from the mountain.


    "Uncle Zhu, let the people in Zhuangzi plant all the seedlings and plant everything on the ground. I will find a way to solve the water problem. Come with me to the mountain tomorrow."


    ?Zhu Dagui: "Okay, I''ll make arrangements right now."


    After Zhu Dagui left, Yu Wan entered the space. She had to take a look at the cultivated seedlings. It was time to transplant the seedlings, so she had to hurry up.


    ?Although rice can be grown in the space, she is reluctant to sell the products produced in the space. She has to leave her family to eat.


    What''s more, the space is not big, and the free land is only about twenty acres. She planted ten acres of peppers, five acres of vegetables, one of the other five acres of rice seedlings, and the remaining four acres of land. The rice can be harvested unlimited times.


    ?Those medicinal herbs that have matured are put in storage bags, and many of them are newly planted in the spiritual land.


    There are five acres of spiritual fruit trees, and they are picked when they are ripe. When she left, she left a storage bag of spiritual fruits for Feng and the others. Now, except for those used to make wine, there are not many spiritual fruits, so she can only use them.


    So in fact, the space does not produce much. The fields on the village outside must all be planted with seedlings.


    ��Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa��, then two white tigers came running to her, licking here and there.


    Yu Wan touched their heads: "What? Want to go out?"


    Two white tigers shook their heads, one lying on each side of her.


    The two white tigers have been in space for a long time, and both have developed spiritual wisdom. Don''t underestimate them, they know how to supervise the three pillars. As long as the guy is lazy, the two white tigers will definitely shoot him.


    Yu Wan played with Bai Hu for a while and then fell asleep in the space.


    The next day, after breakfast, Zhu Dagui followed Yu Wan up the mountain along Zhuangzi.


    Yu Wan walked up the mountain in the direction of the water source, checking the terrain as she walked.


    Zhu Dagui didn��t know what Yu Wan was going to do by walking in the direction of the water source: ��Miss Fourth, what are you doing?��


    Yu Wan: "Look where the water comes from. If the water source is enough, we can connect the water to the ground. If not, we can dig a pond on Zhuangzi."


    ��But I think it is practical to dig a pond to store water. No matter whether the water supply is continuous, there is water in Zhuangzi, even if there is no draft, it can be solved.��


    Zhu Dagui is right to think about it.


    ??Now the wells in Zhuangzi are not producing much water. When summer comes, the water will definitely be cut off, so water storage is necessary.


    Yu Wan looked at the terrain and thought that it would not be a big problem to break open bamboos to collect water into the fields, but the water source would have to be sufficient.


    ?The water collected by bamboos is living water, while the water stored in ponds is stagnant water. It is okay to use it to water crops, but it is not okay to eat it.


    She kept walking up, over a mountain, and finally stopped in a small valley.


    Yu Wan saw that this water source came from the large puddle in the valley and then flowed down the mountain.


    The water in the large puddle was soaked from the mountains on three sides. Yu Wan looked at the puddle and realized that the water would be cut off in minutes.


    ��Uncle Zhu, let��s go down the mountain and quickly find someone to dig a pond in our land and fill it with water. If the water is cut off, it may be cut off.��


    ?This water is not like the big water behind Yujia Village. It is water flowing from a large waterfall on the mountain, and the river at the entrance of the village is there. That river leads directly to the county seat, and the river next to Zhuangzi in the south of Yuwan City goes down to that river.


    It was impossible for her to use bamboo to catch the water.


    ��Okay, I��ll make arrangements right away��.


    The two masters and servants came down from the mountain. Zhu Dagui arranged for them to go there, and Yu Wan took a look in the village. They are still planting rice seedlings today. Yesterday afternoon, several people planted several acres, and now there are more than ten acres.


    Yu Wan frowned. She looked at the fields on Zhuangzi. There were at least four hundred acres of fields. At this speed, it was still too slow.


    After dinner in the evening, Yu Wan asked Zhu Dagui to sit down: "Uncle Zhu, in the afternoon, I saw that there were not enough manpower in the village. Tomorrow you will recruit people in the town to help transplant rice seedlings and dig ponds. We will give you two kilograms of brown rice a day as payment. You see. Is it possible?��


    Zhu Dagui''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "Miss Fourth, of course this is feasible. Now many people''s families don''t have enough food to eat, and they can''t grow crops due to drought. There will definitely be many people coming to recruit people like this."


    At this time, food is more useful than money.


    ��Well, you��ll start recruiting people tomorrow, but they must be people who do farm work, so as not to waste people doing more work.��


    "Okay, I will keep a close eye on you, Miss Fourth, don''t worry."


    ?Yu Wan nodded and asked Zhu Dagui to step back.


    ??There is nothing wrong with Zhuangzi in this town. As long as she does what she wants, all the seedlings can be planted in three days.


    Zhuangzi in the county town is much more troublesome. The other three Zhuangzi have no water, so they have to rely on her little cloud and rain skills.


    ��Huh? Why don��t I dig water reservoirs in those three villages and use the space to transport water there?�� Yu Wan patted her head and cursed herself for being stupid.


    ?So Yu Wan entered the space, collected the elixirs from an acre of land, and asked the three pillars and the little snake to dig a pond.


    Little Snake: "Master, aren''t you stupid? I wanted to remind you before. Let''s forget it after thinking about it. Let''s see how stupid you are, Master."


    ��See? You idiot, if you dare to act smart next time, I will roast you.�� Yu Wan directly slapped the little snake into the soil.


    ??The little snake came out and shouted at Yu Wanzhi: "You are so fierce, be careful that the beauty admirer doesn''t want you."


    ��Oh, I��m so scared, hurry up and get to work, there��s a task after you��re done.�� Yu Wan patted her chest, kicked the little snake, and kicked it into the acre of land. Then she stepped out of the space, not bothering to listen to the croaking of the broken snake.


    The next day, Zhu Dagui set up a table at the entrance of South Street to recruit people. As expected, there were many people coming to work.


    ??Zhu Dagui picked forty people to go to Zhuangzi and planted the remaining seedlings in two days. The pond was also dug and filled with water.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Use space to transport water

    Chapter 94 Using space to transport water


    ��Miss Fourth, what do you think?��


    Yu Wan walked around Zhuangzi for a long time. The seedlings were planted well and there were no floating seedlings.


    ��Very good, it��s just a matter of taking care of it from now on, just pay attention.��


    ��Yes, Miss Fourth, I��ll spare you the trouble, old slave.�� Zhu Dagui responded happily. He had not been busy in vain these days. Looking at the seedlings planted in the field, he felt inexplicably happy.


    ?Fields are the basis for farmers�� survival. No farmer wants to see the fields bare.


    ?Now that the water problem has been solved, as long as it is taken care of carefully, it will be a good harvest year.


    ?Zhu Dagui looked at Yu Wan, who was only ten years old, and admired him for his great ability.


    Yu Wan went back to the county town that afternoon. She originally wanted to see if there were any Zhuangzi for sale in the town, but after thinking about it, she decided not to. The Zhuangzi in this town was not big, so she might as well go to Fucheng to buy.


    ?Having made arrangements after going back, there is still time to go to Fucheng. At this time, it is most cost-effective to sell the village and hire someone.


    ?This Great Yan Empire has a vast territory and abundant resources. As long as you have money, you don��t have to worry about buying land, and you can even open up wasteland yourself.


    It is more cost-effective to open up wasteland than to buy Zhuangzi now. It is simply a matter of huge profits. The land that is opened belongs to whoever opens it. There is no need to pay taxes for the first five years, and the payment is very small. It is settled on a one-year basis.


    Yu Wan plans to visit Fucheng when the time comes. There are mountains, water, and land over there, but the land over there is still plain.


    And she saw a lot of wasteland, which could be reclaimed and planted with crops.


    It was already dark when Yu Wan returned to Yu Mansion. She simply ate something and then asked Mrs. Wu to find Zong Zheng.


    ��Miss Fourth, are you looking for an old slave?��


    Yu Wan nodded: "As for the Zhuangzi matter, tomorrow morning you ask all the family members to go out and dig a reservoir in each Zhuangzi. Let me know when you have dug it."


    Zong Zheng said: "Okay, Miss Fourth, the land on Zhuangzi has been plowed, what kind of seeds are you going to plant?"


    Yu Wan thought: "Let''s plant cotton, soybeans, and corn."


    ?These three are the most suitable now. Ninety percent of the fields are empty this year, and these will be in short supply in the future.


    Yu Wan told Zong Zheng the method of teaching Zhu Dagui in the town, then washed up and went to sleep.


    The next day, when Yu Wan got up, everyone in the house had already set off to Zhuangzi, and only Shu Bo, the concierge, was left.


    After Yu Wan had eaten, she left the south gate and went to the river behind Zhuangzi.


    She rode all the way and soon reached the river. She took a closer look and said, "The water level in the river is so low."


    Yu Wan frowned. The water in the river might dry up before the summer, and there shouldn''t be much water in the mountains.


    She walked to the river, put her hand into the river, and silently said "suck" in her mind. She saw the water in the river flowing towards her at the speed of the naked eye.


    ?This method is good, but she can only use it for her own family. This will make other outsiders see her and not take her as anything.


    ? She wants to help, but if she can��t bear it, others will think that she is an evil person, and it is difficult to maintain the space issue.


    ??In the end, Yu Wan gave up this idea. She filled the space pond with water before leaving. Fortunately, no one came here when she was in Zhuangzi.


    Three days passed by in a flash. The ponds in the three villages were dug, and Yu Wan filled the three ponds with water that night.


    Zongzheng recruited a hundred people in these three days. On the fourth day, a hundred people went to the fields to plant cotton, soybeans, corn, and irrigate the fields. It was a lively scene.


    Yu Wan is wandering around inside, and she will say something appropriate when she sees someone who is inappropriate.


    Even Zongzheng can''t stand it.


    At this time, some people began to wonder where the water came from.


    ��Hey, it��s strange, this pond is newly dug, why is there water?��


    "I''m talking about Ershui. Our boss invited us to come and do the work. Don''t talk too much. Maybe the boss has money and it''s possible to transport it from the river."


    "Yes, Brother Ershui, Brother Xiaofan is right, work quickly and don''t be too troublesome."


    ???Whoever has the ability to get water and grow crops in this drought year is the uncle. How can they, the common people in the village, say sour things?


    ??The three of them fell silent and continued working.


    Yu Wan happened to hear it when she passed by. She was glad that the people who asked Zong Zheng to dig the pond could not be put into the village to work.


    ?Although she was suspected of being deceitful, she had no other choice but to hide it whenever she could.


    ?This matter reminded Yu Wan that it seemed that he still had to buy someone to come back and take care of the crops.


    When she arrives in Fucheng, she will definitely not hire anyone. Even if she transplants the rice slowly, the seedlings grown in the space will definitely grow faster than the seedlings outside. The later time will be just right.


    In this way, Yu Wan helped look after the fields during the day. At night, after everyone fell asleep, she moved the seedlings out and applied the small cloud and rain technique to all the crops planted in the field during the day.


    ??There were not enough manpower in the middle, so Zongzheng recruited dozens more people, and it took five days to plant all the fields in the four villages.


    ��Uncle Zong, there is nothing going on at home now. It��s just that Zhuangzi has sent someone to take care of it. You have arranged to take someone with me to the capital in two days.��


    When Zongzheng heard that he was going to Fucheng, he was naturally willing. He said, "Okay, Miss Fourth."


    The next day, Yu Wan came to Yaxing again. Shopkeeper Wu had been waiting for several days, and finally saw her here today.


    Shopkeeper Wu greeted me with a smile: "How are you, Miss Yu?"


    Yu Wan asked straight to the point: "Shopkeeper Wu, we are going to Fucheng tomorrow. Is it convenient for you to go?"


    ��Convenient, convenient,�� shopkeeper Wu thought, even if it is not convenient to give money to a boy, it must be convenient.


    ��Okay, we��ll meet you in Yaxing early tomorrow morning,�� Yu Wan said.


    ��Okay, okay, I��ll be waiting for Miss Yu tomorrow.��


    ?Yu Wan nodded and said goodbye to Shopkeeper Wu. She then went to the end of another street and found a liquor store.


    The wine in her space has not been replenished since she ran out of it. She has to replenish some today.


    Yu Wan could smell the aroma of wine from afar. It was true that the aroma of wine was not afraid of the depth of the alley.


    ?Yu Wan walked in. It was an old shop. There weren''t many drinks inside, and a waiter was dozing off on the table.


    ��Ahem, cough, cough, this little second brother,�� Yu Wan stepped forward and shouted.


    ??The waiter raised his hazy eyes and saw that it was a little girl. He said displeasedly: "Buy wine?"


    Yu Wan nodded: "How much wine do you have left?"


    ��How much? There must be several thousand kilograms, can you buy them all?��


    ��How much does it cost per pound?��


    The waiter said impatiently: "One hundred yuan per catty."


    Yu Wan frowned: "Is it so expensive?"


    ��Don��t buy it if it��s too expensive,�� the waiter said irritably.


    Yu Wan was unhappy. She couldn��t even ask her what kind of drink this waiter was.


    ��You waiter, if I owned the store, I would have kicked you out early in the morning. When customers come to the store to buy things, of course they have to ask questions. You still look unhappy. You are really crazy.��


    ??The waiter''s face was distorted with anger. He pointed at Yu Wangang and was about to curse.


    ?Yu Wan threw a burst of spiritual power in his face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Enter Fucheng

    Chapter 95 Entering Fucheng


    ��You��, the waiter covered his face and looked at Yu Wan in disbelief.


    ��If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will twist your neck. Call your boss out quickly,�� Yu Wan said impatiently.


    The waiter covered his face and ran to the back hall.


    Shaoqing, a middle-aged man came out with a sad face. When he saw Yu Wan, a little girl, his face became even more sad.


    ?The waiter hid behind the middle-aged man and did not dare to say a word.


    "Little girl, you want to buy some wine? All my wines are the best, but we can''t sell them because of the drought."


    When Yu Wan heard what this man said, the anger in her heart subsided.


    ��Yes, uncle, I bought all the wine you had.��


    ��Um? Really little girl? Where are your adults?�� The sad look on the man��s face turned into surprise.


    ��How much wine do you have at home, shipped to Yufu on Anping Street? How much does it cost per catty? I can pay you a deposit.��


    At this moment, the man remembered that he was still in front of the store and said that he was sending it home. He felt more relieved and said quickly: "Okay, okay, little girl, please come in, come in and say",


    Yu Wan entered the shop and sat down. The waiter quickly poured water.


    "Little girl, my wine weighs several thousand kilograms. Are you sure you want this much?"


    ?Yu Wan: ��Yeah��.


    Seeing that Yu Wan was sure, the man said: "If I want it all, it will cost sixty cents per catty."


    Yu Wan nodded and glanced at the waiter. The waiter lowered his head and did not dare to look at them.


    The man looked at the waiter suspiciously: "Xiao Wen, are you shouting out the price again?"


    The waiter lowered his head and said nothing.


    The man sighed and said to Yu Wan, "I''m sorry, little girl. I''m offended."


    ?Yu Wan: "It doesn''t get in the way."


    The man sighed again. He looked at the waiter. He was fifteen or sixteen years old and was not sensible at all. The girl looked eleven or twelve years old. She acted steadily and seasonedly, not like a little girl at all.


    ��Go home tomorrow, I can��t tolerate a big Buddha like you here.��


    If he continues like this, he will run out of customers. What kind of **** is he here to collect debts?


    The waiter glared at the two of them with hatred in his eyes, as if they were heinous people.


    ?Yu Wan was too lazy to pay attention to him and said to the man: "Uncle, let me pay you a deposit of fifty taels of silver first. After delivery, you can settle the bill with my housekeeper."


    Yu Wan then took out a fifty-tael banknote and gave it to the man. The man took the banknote, checked whether it was genuine or not, and then wrote a receipt to her.


    "Little girl, take it. I will arrange to deliver it to you later. Are you sure you want all the wine?" the man asked again.


    ?Yu Wan nodded: "Uncle, I''m sure."


    ?After that, Yu Wan left the wine shop and returned to Yufu, telling Zongzheng that wine would be delivered soon and that she would enter the city tomorrow.


    ??That afternoon, the people from the winery delivered the wine. Yu Wan took advantage of them to sleep before going to the cellar to hand the wine to Sanzhu.


    The next day, Yu Wan and Zong Zheng took three other people to Yahang.


    ?In front of the Yaxing Gate, shopkeeper Wu had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Yu Wan riding a horse, followed by a carriage, he immediately went up to meet her.


    ��Miss Yu, it��s early��.


    "Shopkeeper Wu is earlier, let''s go." Yu Wan knew the distance. It would take a whole day to travel by carriage, and he could reach Fucheng at night.


    Shopkeeper Wu nodded and asked the coachman to drive out of the city immediately, and Yu Wan and the others followed.


    As soon as the carriage left the city gate, it headed straight for the city. Yu Wan released the little snake early to prevent the unsighted from coming to rob it. She didn''t have the time to waste time with those people.


    It is shameful to waste time.


    Sure enough, with the help of the little snake, the group of people entered the city before the city gate closed.


    At this time, shopkeeper Wu stopped the carriage, came to Yu Wan, and said, "Miss Yu, we will stay at the inn tonight and go to Yahang early tomorrow morning. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Yu Wan nodded, what��s wrong with that? Where can I stay in a hotel at night?


    ��Okay, shopkeeper Wu is familiar with Fucheng, you can arrange it.��


    ?So shopkeeper Wu ordered the carriage to drive to an inn on a street called Yuzi Street.


    ?Yu Wan asked Zongzheng to handle hotel arrangements. Shopkeeper Ren Wu just brought her to his employer''s dental shop in Fucheng. To be honest, he was also a worker, so how could she let him pay for the hotel.


    It turned out that Yu Wan paid for shopkeeper Wu��s hotel expenses.


    "Miss Yu, how come this happened?" Shopkeeper Wu said a little embarrassed.


    Yu Wan waved her hand and said, "Shopkeeper Wu, go up and have a rest. These are all trivial matters."


    Shopkeeper Wu didn''t say anything anymore. After riding in the carriage for a day, he was really exhausted, so he handed the carriage and horse to the waiter and went upstairs to rest.


    ?Yu Wan entered the room. She closed the door and window, entered the space, took a shower, ate something, and fell asleep.


    No matter how good her health is, she still can''t stand a horse that has been riding for a whole day.


    The next day, Yu Wan practiced some practice in the space before coming out of the space. It happened that the waiter came up with breakfast.


    After she finished eating, shopkeeper Wu knocked on the door.


    Yu Wan opened the door and said, "It''s so early, Shopkeeper Wu."


    Shopkeeper Wu smiled coquettishly and said, "Haha, almost, almost. Let''s go there now. It just so happens that the tooth shop is right on this street."


    Zongzheng also came out, and Yu Wan asked the other four of them to come out as well, and followed Shopkeeper Wu to get the horse and carriage, then got on and headed towards Yaxing.


    After half a stick of incense, the group stopped in front of Fu Man Duo Ya''s row.


    Shopkeeper Wu got off the carriage, went up the steps and knocked on the door.


    The door opened with a creak. The person who opened the door was a man in his thirties in a green shirt. He was not surprised to see that it was shopkeeper Wu. He said in a normal tone: "It''s so early today, shopkeeper Wu, and the boss hasn''t arrived yet." Woolen cloth".


    Shopkeeper Wu chuckled twice: "Good morning, Shopkeeper Liu, it''s okay. It''s the same with you."


    Shopkeeper Liu looked much better after hearing Shopkeeper Wu''s words. He looked at Yu Wan and his party standing outside, and waved: "You all can come in."


    Yu Wan got off his horse and let those who followed him watch. He only took Zongzheng into Yahang.


    The furnishings in the tooth shop have remained unchanged for thousands of years. Shopkeeper Liu asked Yu Wan to sit down and asked, "What''s your surname, girl?"


    Yu Wan: "My surname is Yu".


    ��Oh, Miss Yu, do you want to buy a house or a village this time?��


    Shopkeeper Liu looked at the little girl in front of him. If shopkeeper Wu hadn''t brought her, and Zong Zheng behind her, he would have thought she was here to play.


    He estimated that since shopkeeper Wu brought him here so early, there should be no problems with the business today.


    Due to the severe drought this year, many families sold their houses and villages and went to the capital.


    ?It is impossible to buy Zhuangzi. This person will not buy Zhuangzi at this time even if he has no problem with his brain.


    That''s why he asked.


    ?Yu Wan ignored Shopkeeper Liu��s inquiring gaze. To be honest, she found it difficult not to misunderstand others with her small figure.


    ??In the past few months, my body has been nourished by good food and drink, and I have also grown a lot.


    ??It''s still a bit like that when you go out to do something. The main reason is that children in this world are precocious, unlike in the previous life, when ten-year-old kids were still in elementary school.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Fucheng bought Zhuangzi

    Chapter 96 Fucheng buys Zhuangzi


    ?Yu Wan asked: "What kind of Zhuangzi does shopkeeper Liu have in his hands?"


    ��Pfft��, shopkeeper Liu spit out the tea in his mouth.


    ��What, what, just now she said Zhuangzi, not Zhaizi?�� Shopkeeper Liu shouted in his heart.


    He never thought that this little girl wanted Zhuangzi.


    ?Yu Wan and Shopkeeper Wu looked at Shopkeeper Liu strangely, and she asked Zhuangzi, what��s the problem?


    ?Yu Wan: "Shopkeeper Liu, you..."


    ?Shopkeeper Liu immediately wiped the water from his mouth. Fortunately, he tilted his head and all the water squirted onto the ground.


    He waved his hand quickly: "No, it''s okay. I was drunk just now. There are Zhuangzi, large and small, near and far, but they don''t rely on water sources."


    It is unrealistic to sell houses with water sources at this time. Yu Wan had no hope. She asked: "Are there any houses close to mountains? It doesn''t matter how big or small."


    Shopkeeper Liu thought about it and said: "Yes, yes, there is a big village ten miles south of the city, covering an area of ??5,000 acres. It is backed by the middle of Daqing Mountain, but it is a pity that there is no water source."


    "Then there is Shangyang Village, twenty miles away from the south of the city. The rich man in the village has a village with an area of ??about 2,000 acres. There are more villages in the west of the city, ranging from 10,000 acres to a few hundred acres. To the north of the city Less so than the east of the city, which is basically a village..."


    After Yu Wan listened to Shopkeeper Liu��s introduction, she thought that the Zhuangzi in the south of the city was the most suitable for her.


    The 10,000-acre village in the west of the city was big enough, and she liked it.


    ��Shopkeeper Liu, it��s still early today, why don��t we go and take a look first? You haven��t mentioned the prices of these Zhuangzis yet.��


    Shopkeeper Liu was happy to see that Yu Wan wanted to see Zhuangzi. He said: "The prices of these Zhuangzi are between five taels and six taels. You can see Zhuangzi now."


    ��Is it so cheap?�� Yu Wan thought, she thought Zhuangzi in Fucheng must be expensive.


    Shopkeeper Liu seemed to understand Yu Wan''s thoughts. He said: "Zhuangzi in Fucheng is dozens of miles away from the water source. It depends entirely on the weather for food, and the wells dug have long since dried up."


    In fact, shopkeeper Liu was a little reluctant to part with these villages. After the severe drought, any of these villages would be sold for ten taels of silver an acre, and they would be rushing to get them.


    It��s just that no one knows how long this drought will last. It��s better for someone to buy or sell. It��s all money.


    ��Oh��, Yu Wan understood.


    ??Shopkeeper Liu called the boy, "You watch in the shop, I will take Miss Yu to see Zhuangzi."


    ?The boy nodded, and the four of them got on the carriage and drove out of the city.


    ??Shopkeeper Liu followed Yu Wan''s instructions and looked at Zhuangzi in the south of the city and Zhuangzi in the west of the city.


    When we returned to Yaxing, the end of the day was almost over, and everyone was so hungry that their chests pressed against their backs.


    Fortunately, the other four people who brought it came back packed, and the four of them ate it.


    After eating, the three of them sat down, Zong Zheng still standing behind Yu Wan.


    ��Miss Yu, which Zhuangzi do you like?�� Shopkeeper Liu asked. He saw that Yu Wan specifically looked around the Zhuangzi in the south of the city, so she probably liked that one.


    ??What Yu Wan is thinking about is if she buys all the Zhuangzi she has seen. Basically every village has fields and land. Transplanting rice is a big project. The fields are dry and cracked, so the fields need to be soaked first. The ground is easy to grow, just dig it out and you can plant.


    Yu Wan thought about it. After the drought, Zhuangzi wouldn��t be able to buy it at this price. If the project volume is large, people will be hired, so she decided to buy all these villages first, after all, they can all grow rice.


    ��Shopkeeper Liu, let��s buy the big farm with 5,000 acres in the south of the city, the 10,000 acres in the west of the city, and the 3,000 acres next door.��


    When Shopkeeper Liu heard this, he was still shocked by Yu Wan''s generosity.


    "Okay, okay, then I will go and handle it now. There are 18,000 acres in total. The three villages you picked are all six taels of silver per acre, totaling one hundred and eight thousand taels of silver. Miss Yu doesn''t want to buy a house? What else is there? A big Zhuangzi will definitely need people who are good at Zhuangzi. I have them all here, but I can make the decision and send a hundred people to Miss Yu."


    Yu Wan nodded and said: "Then it''s a good idea. I definitely want people. Pick two hundred people for me first, and pick three farm heads. Ten people who can wash, cook, and sew and mend. As for the house, if If you find something suitable, you can buy one.��


    Shopkeeper Liu was very happy. He really underestimated Yu Wan.


    He stood up, took out his notepad, flipped through it for a while, and said: "There are five-yard, four-yard and three-yard buildings in the east of the city. They were recently sold. They were originally occupied by officials."


    "how''s the price?"


    Shopkeeper Liu said: "The fifth entry is five thousand taels, the fourth entry is four thousand taels, and the third entry is three thousand taels."


    ��Haha, shopkeeper Liu, your price is quite reasonable.��


    Shopkeeper Liu laughed a few times. He also thought the pricing was funny at that time.


    ��Haha, would you like to have a look, Miss Yu?��


    Yu Wan shook her head. They had only lived there before, and they were in Dongcheng. She has never lived in Fucheng, and she knows that it is where powerful people live.


    What''s more, she just has a place to stay here. There are three villages here, and she will definitely visit them frequently in the future.


    "You don''t have to look at it. Just go into the courtyard. It''s just right. I''ll help me select a few people to take care of the house later."


    "Okay, okay, then I''ll call the people out first and Miss Yu will pick first."


    ?He looked at Shalu again, and found that a lot of time had been wasted at this moment. Even if he went to the government office to handle the transfer of ownership, there was no one there.


    He said: "The people from the government office have already gone to the government office. Let''s go tomorrow."


    ?Shopkeeper Liu was very considerate of Shopkeeper Wu and asked him to help go to the backyard to call the people out.


    There are more than 200 people to pick, and we can��t finish them all in a short time.


    Yu Wan and Zong Zheng followed the two shopkeepers to the backyard. She saw that the backyard was so big that it could accommodate hundreds of people without any problem.


    Someone had already come out, and she said to Zong Zheng: "Uncle Zong, I leave this matter of selecting people to you."


    Zong Zheng nodded and said, "Okay, Fourth Miss." The master has left the selection of people to him, which shows that the master trusts him.


    ?So Zongzheng did his best to select everyone and never wanted anyone who was not practical.


    ?He knows some unspeakable things about his master, and he must not choose someone with evil thoughts or bad words.


    ?Those things that harm the master will be a big deal.


    ?It took a full hour for Zongzheng to select 220 people.


    Shopkeeper Liu��s legs were sore from standing and his face was frozen with laughter. This was the first time since he became the shopkeeper that he had encountered someone who selected people so carefully.


    ?Yu Wan had her hands behind her back the whole time, looking at Zong Zhengchao with a smile.


    Zongzheng is really attentive. He will ask everyone, especially the three village heads and the people on the house. He is particularly careful.


    Yu Wan silently praised Zong Zheng. It was her luck to meet such a capable and loyal housekeeper.


    ��Miss Fourth, you��ve made your choice, do you have anything else to ask?��


    Yu Wan nodded with satisfaction: "I feel confident that Uncle Zong is doing his job. He is doing a good job. These are the people."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： pond in mountains

    Chapter 97 A pond in the mountains


    ?From now on, she will leave these things to the people below and do everything herself. Her cultivation will definitely be delayed.


    After Zongzheng received Yu Wan''s affirmation, he became more determined and would not disappoint his master in everything he did in the future.


    Shopkeeper Liu finally heard Yu Wan''s languid voice and said to her quickly: "Miss Yu must be tired of standing too. Let''s go over and rest for a while."


    Yu Wan didn''t feel anything at all. Seeing that the legs of the two shopkeepers were shaking, she nodded: "Okay, let''s go over. Don''t confuse these people with Shopkeeper Liu."


    "No, no, don''t worry, Miss Yu. If you can''t do this well, Miss Yu will not come to visit me again in the future, right?" Shopkeeper Liu waved his hands hurriedly as he walked, and at the same time ordered the servant to take care of him.


    Coming to the lobby, the four of them sat down. Zong Zheng had been busy for an hour and was very tired. Yu Wan asked him to sit down and drink some water.


    ��Shopkeeper Liu, how much money do you have?��


    Shopkeeper Liu was silent for a moment and said, "Miss Yu, these people you bought are basically strong laborers. How about I give you ten taels of silver per person?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded, this price is considered a discount from Shopkeeper Liu.


    ?She took out a silver note of 113,200 and gave it to Shopkeeper Liu: "Shopkeeper Liu, take a look, right?"


    ?Shopkeeper Liu took the banknotes and counted them silently in his mind for a while before he counted the banknotes in his hand.


    He was a little surprised. The bank note given by this girl was quite a lot.


    This mental arithmetic is so fast!


    ?He deals with money every day, and his mental arithmetic skills are rare. This girl is even faster than him.


    Shopkeeper Liu immediately said: "Just in time, Miss Yu, I will go to handle the transfer of ownership early tomorrow morning. I want to trouble you to wait all night."


    Yu Wan: "That''s no problem. We''ll come and get it tomorrow."


    Shopkeeper Wu was also happy when he saw what happened, and followed Yu Wan and the others back to the inn.


    ?Back at the inn, Yu Wan went back to her room. Zongzheng arranged for the waiter to deliver food, so she was waiting.


    After dinner, Yu Wan left Zongzheng behind. She said, "Uncle Zong, shopkeeper Wu will definitely return to Daxing County tomorrow. He brought us here this time. How about giving him a hundred taels of silver as a reward?"


    Zong Zhengdao: "Miss Fourth, isn''t one hundred taels a bit too much?"


    Yu Wan shook her head: "If it were in the village, this hundred taels would indeed be a bit much, but the land we bought this time is so affordable, and Shopkeeper Liu is doing it for his sake. We can''t be too stingy."


    Then Yu Wan took out a one hundred tael silver note and handed it to Zong Zheng: "Uncle Zong, give it to him later. In addition, tomorrow you go to Yahang to get the person and land deed, and the person on the house asked the new owner The steward will take him there. As for you, take the people to Zhuangzi and dig the pond. I have to find a way to get water."


    Zong Zheng took it and said, "Okay, Miss Fourth, I understand."


    After Zongzheng left, Yu Wan went to bed.


    The next day, Yu Wan came out after practicing in space. She led the horse out of the city alone.


    She released the little snake: "Little snake, go and see where there is a river."


    ??The little snake ran away quickly, while Yu Wan found a random place outside the city to take a look.


    The drought in Fucheng is worse than that in Qinglian Town and Daxing County. There is at least a river there, but I don��t know how far away the river here is.


    The little snake came back an hour later. It said, "Master, there are no rivers here. There is only a big pond in the mountains behind Zhuangzi in the south of the city."


    "Oh, then take me there." In this case, she won''t have to worry about the water source. She can go and see the place. If necessary, she will buy those mountains too.


    ?Yu Wan got on the horse and walked toward the mountain according to the path told by the little snake.


    After entering the mountain forest, Yu Wan put the horse into the space and walked into the mountain.


    In the mountains, the flowers, plants and trees that should have been lush and lush are now withered.


    ?With no weeds to block her, Yu Wan walked very fast. When she entered the mountains fifty miles away, there were faint sounds of large beasts roaring in the mountains.


    ?No wonder no one can go deep into the mountains to find water.


    "Master, the source of water is where the roaring beasts are. Just follow the sound and find it."


    ��Oh, are they fighting for the water source?�� Just in time, the wild beasts were beaten and vegetables were added.


    ?Feng Shi brought all the game in her space to the emperor, and left the delicious food with Feng Shi and the others in the restaurant. Now there is nothing left in the space.


    Yu Wan walked for another hour and finally saw a huge canyon surrounded by mountains on three sides. The valley was covered with green grass and dense trees surrounded a large pond in the middle of the canyon.


    The canyon is like a pot, and the pond is the bottom of the pot.


    ?At the moment, the bison in the pond are taking a bath in it. The tigers, lions, and wolves on the shore are all salivating at the cattle in the pond, and they want to bite a bison back immediately.


    Yu Wan also drooled over the bison in the pond. Beef, you can boil beef slices, roast beef, fry steak...


    ?Yu Wan sniffed and swallowed back her saliva.


    "Little snake, you can take care of the things on the shore."


    "Master, the little snake also wants to eat beef." The little snake looked at the fat buffalo herd and wanted to eat it too.


    Yu Wan didn��t even think about it: ��Okay, let��s get to work.��


    ?The little snake heard its master agree and disappeared in a flash.


    ?After a while, the beasts on the shore fled in panic, and many fell to the ground.


    ?At this time, the bison herd in the pond also began to become restless.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan activated her light body skills and jumped to the edge of the pond, silently chanting "Suck."


    Suddenly, the water in the pond rushed towards her, entering space at the speed of the naked eye.


    In the space, Yu Wan asked Sanzhu and Little Snake to dig a pond, which was enough to hold the water in the pond.


    ??The buffalo herd was stunned and at a loss. The beasts on the shore had run away, but there was a terrifying aura that made them afraid to go ashore.


    ?At this time, Yu Wan saw that the water in the pond was almost bottomed out, and she used both hands to throw it towards the cattle.


    ��Plop-plop-plop��, the sound of ice piercing meat, the herds of cattle fled in all directions in the pond.


    ?Yu Wan saw the herd separated, and she threw a few ice spikes at the leg of a bison.


    "Moo moo", the bison screamed in pain, and its heavy body fell into the mud.


    ?Yu Wan threw some firewood and the like from the space, used the light body technique to run over, and touched the bison with his hand, and the bison disappeared instantly.


    "Hehe", Yu Wan laughed in her heart. This big bison weighed at least seven or eight hundred pounds, which was enough for her to eat in various ways.


    ?Yu Wan used a similar technique to capture five or six bison before letting the little snake take its breath away, and the bison herd ran away like crazy.


    ��Master, master, let��s go, let��s roast beef,�� the little snake eagerly wrapped around Yu Wan��s wrist and shouted loudly.


    "Don''t worry," Yu Wan patted it. The beast on the shore that was stunned by the snake''s poison must be collected.


    She ran to the shore and looked at the lions, tigers, and leopards lying in a circle beside the pond. She put them all into the space.


    This little snake knew that wolves were of little use, and there was none at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： roasted beef

    Chapter 98 Roast Beef


    After Yu Wan collected the beast, she returned to the pond. The water in the pond was now muddy, and there were many fish in it, all with their belly turned white.


    She picked one up and threw it into a pond in space. After a while, the fish returned to normal.


    Yu Wan unceremoniously caught all the small fish and shrimps in the mud. If he didn''t catch them, he would die if he stayed.


    After finishing these tasks, Yu Wancai took the little snake into the space. In the space, the three pillars had already killed a bison and skewered it.


    Looks like this guy is also hungry.


    ��Miss, should you bake it now or later?�� Sanzhu asked her.


    Yu Wan and Little Snake were already so greedy that they couldn��t get enough of it. She said, ��Let��s bake it now.��


    ?Three pillars placed the utensils that had been prepared long ago, lit a fire, and started roasting.


    Yu Wan also took the beef and grilled it, brushing it with some oil, salt and chili. The aroma suddenly hit her nostrils and made the little snake roar.


    "Hahaha..." Yu Wan couldn''t help laughing, and even Sanzhu couldn''t help laughing when he saw it.


    "Master", the little snake was laughed so hard that it got into Yu Wan''s sleeve. It was really embarrassing. When did this majestic beast become so greedy? It spat out the core at Yu Wan, blaming its owner for roasting it too fragrantly.


    After being a mythical beast for so many years, this is the first time that I am so greedy.


    ?Yu Wan put the roasted beef on a special plate for small snakes. The little snake stuck its head out, faced the beef, and sucked it into its belly.


    She roasted the beef herself and put it into her mouth, taking a small bite. The meat was tender and smooth, neither old nor tender, and the heat was just right.


    ��Well, it��s delicious. You can eat the three pillars too.��


    ? Sanzhu has been roasting the little snake and hasn��t even eaten a bite.


    Yu Wan glared at the little snake before the snake stopped talking. She and Sanzhu roasted at least thirty kilograms for it to eat. This was a snake that couldn''t get enough to eat.


    San Zhuzhu glanced at the little snake timidly, and when he saw that the little snake didn''t say anything, he started to roast it and eat it himself.


    "You guys eat slowly, I have to go out." After saying this, Yu Wan stepped out of the room.


    ��Huh?�� When Yu Wan came out, she saw that the water in the pond was already half full. She looked at the pond and saw that the water was emerging from the bottom of the pond.


    ��Is there a spring here?��


    ?Although this mountain is located deep in the mountains, it is not low. This canyon is halfway up the mountain.


    How come it hasn��t been discovered before?


    Yu Wan sucked the water from the pond into the space again, and she walked towards the spring where the water was emerging.


    ?She pulled away the mud from the spring, and a thumb-sized spring gurgled with clear water.


    Yu Wan thought that she had not seen it before, so the spring must have been trampled and blocked by the buffalo herd. She fiddled with the bottom of the pond again, and the mud was slowly washed away by the spring, and the spring was restored.


    She was still worried just now. She sucked up the water in the pond. If three villages were not enough, where would she find it? The beasts in the deep mountains will die of thirst if their water is cut off.


    so far so good.


    ??Taking advantage of the spring, Yu Wan simply used magic to clear away all the mud at the bottom of the pond. She has made space for all the mud. This mud is very fertile. When she returns to Zhuangzi and throws it into the fields, it will be better than fertilizer.


    ?Yu Wan dug out the mud and the pond was enlarged. Now the pond can hold a lot of water.


    She touched her chin. It would be great if the water in this pond could be connected to Zhuangzi. But it was too far. It was hundreds of miles away from Zhuangzi.


    ?It is completely feasible to pick it up. The road out is downhill, but the amount of work is not small.


    She looked at the mountains. When the work on the village was finished, the water had to be led out.


    After Yu Wan filled up the pond in the space as much as possible, she ran down the mountain to Zhuangzi in the south of the city.


    When she arrived, it was already dark. She was standing outside the village, and there was a lot of noise from people inside.


    She stepped forward and knocked on Zhuangzi''s door. The person who opened the door recognized their young master at a glance. He bowed respectfully and called, "Miss."


    ��What are they arguing about?��


    ?The man said: "Miss, there is no water in the village, and there is no water for cooking. We are also hungry. The steward only bought pancakes and came back for everyone to eat."


    Yu Wan nodded: "Yes, I understand. Ask Uncle Zong to come find me."


    ?The man ran quickly, and after a while, he followed Zong Zheng and ran over panting, followed by another person.


    ��Fourth Miss, you are here,�� Zong Zheng shouted after he calmed down.


    Yu Wan didn''t talk nonsense. She said, "You two come into the house with me."


    She pointed to the last person again.


    ?The man stepped forward and saluted Yu Wan: "Slave Zhongshu has seen the young lady."


    ?Yu Wan looked towards Zongzheng, who hurriedly said: "Fourth Miss, he is the head of the village here."


    In fact, Zongzheng did not see Zhuang Tou follow him.


    "Okay, then you two will follow me into the house." After saying this, Yu Wan walked towards the small courtyard in the village and asked Hu Zi to stay and guard the door while she opened it.


    In the small courtyard, several women were cleaning the house. When they saw that it was their master, they all came up to greet him.


    Yu Wan responded a few times, then opened the door to the room closest to her and went in.


    She asked the two of them to guard the door. After she entered, she washed the large jar of space wine, threw it into the pond, filled it with water, and then moved it into the house.


    Yu Wan released two of them, which could completely solve their problem of drinking water. The water had absorbed spiritual energy in the space for a long time, and it was very refreshing and sweet to drink like this.


    ?When she bought people, she ignored the problem of water and draft for so many people. Fortunately, she went into the mountains to find water.


    ��Uncle Zong, come in.�� Yu Wan finished it and asked the two of them to enter the house.


    ??The two of them entered the house and saw two large jars of water. Zongzheng looked like he was used to his master''s actions, but Zhongshu was shocked and stunned.


    "Zhongzhuangtou, there is enough water for you to drink. You two go down and make arrangements."


    ?Zhong Zhuangtou agreed in a daze, and then the two of them nodded and exited.


    On the way, before Zhongshu could react, Zongzheng patted him heavily on the shoulder and said, "Don''t make a fuss. Our fourth lady is very capable. If you see anything in the future, you will pretend you haven''t seen anything, and you can''t just wander around. Do you understand?" "


    Zhong Shu almost staggered and said, "I understand, I understand."


    No wonder, he said, that a little girl had such courage to buy Zhuangzi and raise servants like them. It turned out that the master had extraordinary methods.


    ?Looking at Zongzheng��s appearance, this master is not a simple one.


    ?He knew their duty as servants, and even if Zong Zheng didn''t warn him, he wouldn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    No one believes it even if I say it.


    The problem of drinking water at night has been solved, but everyone''s washing is still a problem.


    Yu Wan was deep in thought. It was unrealistic to ask everyone to go into the mountains to help chop bamboo to make drainage pipes. Not only would it delay digging the pond, but it would also delay the transplanting of rice seedlings. It''s already the end of February, and she doesn''t know how fast the seedlings in the space will grow after they are moved out.


    It seemed that she had to come in person with the little snake.


    That night, Yu Wan applied small clouds and rain on the dry ground all night, then filled the jars with water, and filled three large jars of water in other rooms. After giving it to Zongzheng, she went up the mountain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Make drainage pipes

    Chapter 99 Making Drainage Pipes


    Yu Wan went up to the mountain and removed the little snake.


    ��Master, do you want to drain the water down the mountain?��


    Yu Wan nodded and said, "Yes, otherwise how would the people in Zhuangzi live? Once the water is drained, it will be settled once and for all."


    ?The little snake thought: "Master, let''s go chop down the bamboo."


    Yu Wan: "Well, there are a few bamboo groves right next to the pond. Let''s go there."


    When the master and servant arrived in the canyon, not a single wild beast came.


    Yu Wan walked into the bamboo forest. She used her spiritual power to chop at the roots of the bamboo.


    "Pap-pap-pap", a series of bamboo breaking sounds sounded, and the bamboo fell.


    ?Yu Wan asked the little snake to handle the bamboo branches and cut open the bamboo. Just cut off one third of the bamboo, and it would be convenient to deal with the bamboo knots inside.


    The master and the servant divided the work and quickly cut down a bamboo forest. Of course, Yu Wan chose large and straight bamboos.


    ??This is a nan bamboo. It is big and can discharge a lot of water.


    ?Yu Wan would like to be able to line up at Zhuangzi in the west of the city.


    The master and servant finished cutting the bamboo and dealing with the knots before putting it into the space.


    In the space, Yu Wan asked Sanzhu to cut the hemp rope into three-foot lengths for her convenience.


    When the bamboos come down the mountain, some need to be tied to trees and fixed with hemp ropes for convenience and wear resistance.


    Yu Wan and the little snake came to the place where they went down the mountain and chopped down half a foot on the edge of the pond.


    ??The little snake cast a spell to prevent the water from flowing out, and then Yu Wan arranged a place for the bamboo pipes along the way down the mountain.


    If there are any obstacles, cut them down first.


    While sorting out a bamboo pipe, Yu Wan removed the bamboo that had not been cut open for the water connection and placed it at the interface of the pond.


    ?This section needs to be buried underground and does not need to be cut open.


    After placing it, Yu Wan placed a small sieve made of bamboo strips at the water inlet to prevent debris from flowing in and blocking the pipe.


    ��Little snake, come here.�� Yu Wan called the little snake over to the place where the pipe was being sorted.


    ��Master, what��s the matter?��


    Yu Wan pointed to the water inlet and said, "Put your breath here to prevent wild beasts from stepping on it."


    ��Oh, this little thing scares me to death.��


    After the little snake cast its aura, sure enough, the insects and ants fled one after another.


    After placing this one, Yu Wan came to the end of the bamboo and put out another bamboo to connect it. It happened that the bamboos had big heads and small bamboos, so there was no problem at all in connecting.


    ?Yu Wan then backfilled the soil on the first one, and the remaining bamboos would follow.


    The road down the mountain was bumpy, with potholes and twists and turns, so Yu Wan tied the bamboo to the tree and fixed it.


    In one afternoon, the master and the servant traveled five miles. Fortunately, they both had good cultivation skills and were not tired.


    It��s getting dark soon.


    ��Master, shall we continue this evening?��


    ? Yu Wan said while tying up: "Of course, come on, it won''t affect anything at night, don''t be lazy, don''t worry, the three pillars of beef are already roasted."


    As soon as the little snake heard that the beef had been roasted, it became more active in its work.


    Yu Wan shook her head. Fortunately, she knew this guy was greedy, so she asked Sanzhu to roast beef and cook a pot of radish stewed beef.


    ?The main thing is that she wants to eat it. Beef is her favorite, and she will definitely eat it all as soon as she gets it.


    The master and the servant saw that it was time for dinner. After having a nice dinner, they continued to tie bamboo.


    ��Master, do you think someone will come to cause damage?��


    ��I don��t know, so the owner wants to buy this mountain range.��


    Little Snake: "This mountain is not small. Can the owner afford it?"


    Yes, this mountain range stretches for hundreds of miles, so it��s really unaffordable.


    ?What about the other half?


    Yu Wan looked at the dense and towering trees. He cut them down and replanted fruit trees, which somewhat destroyed the original ecology.


    Thinking about the increase in desertification area and the increase in natural disasters due to excessive deforestation, it is still a mistake.


    ??Honestly, she bought a village and farmed, but someone came to do some trouble. She put two white tigers on this mountain.


    ?She still didn��t believe it, the person was suffocated to death.


    Seeing that Yu Wan remained silent, the little snake consciously closed his mouth and worked honestly.


    For a whole night, the master and the servant were **** for thirty miles.


    Mainly because the road down the mountain is a bit steep, some don��t need to be tied up, just connect the two ends and fix them.


    At dawn, the little snake lay spread out on the ground like a dead snake.


    ?Yu Wan, too, didn''t stop all night, and all the spiritual power in her body was used up.


    Just as the sun came out, Yu Wan circled where the solar energy entered and began to meditate.


    After breakfast, the master and the servant started tying bamboo again. About five miles after tying, several voices suddenly came.


    "Hei Niu, let''s go deeper into the mountain today. There won''t be any prey outside."


    ��What Brother Li said is that the family is running out of food. If we don��t catch any prey, the family will be hungry.��


    ��Hey, what year is this? There has been a drought for so long and there has not been a drop of rain.��


    ��The wells in our village are almost bottomed out. We have no food and no water. How are we going to live like this?��


    ��The only way to escape is to flee, hey.��


    ��


    It turned out to be people who went up to the mountains to hunt.


    ?Yu Wan let the little snake flying in the air return to her wrist, and she jumped down from the tree and stood under the tree?


    ?The five people went up the mountain and looked up and saw Yu Wan standing under the tree.


    ?The five people stepped back and almost fell down the mountain. They rubbed their eyes and confirmed that it was a little girl standing under the tree.


    I thought I had seen a ghost so early in the morning.


    A man with a beard said: "Hey, little girl, what are you doing standing there so early in the morning? You''re scared to death."


    ?Yu Wan pointed to the bamboo above her head: "Tie the bamboo."


    A man in a short green coat said: "Tie bamboo? What are you doing with bamboo?"


    ��to divert water��.


    ��Diversion of water?�� the five people exclaimed in unison.


    "Where did it come from?" Someone came back to his senses and asked.


    Yu Wan: "Deep in the mountains."


    ��Hiss, there are wild beasts in the mountains. You, a little girl, are just joking,�� said a man with a mustache.


    Let alone deep mountains, they are at their limit even here and dare not go any higher.


    Yu Wan curled her lips, forget it if they didn��t believe it. She thought that after the water was delivered to Zhuangzi, as long as the nearby villagers came to pick up the water, she was willing to let them pick it up.


    Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Although she was a killer in her previous life, the tasks given to her by the organization were heinous villains who deserved to be killed. She would not take action against innocent people.


    Killers also have principles!


    Several people saw that Yu Wan, a little girl, was just trying to bring water down from the mountain. They just thought that the little girl had nothing to do and was just joking. They shook their heads and continued up the mountain. Before leaving, the big man with a beard said to Yu Wan: "Little girl Go down the mountain early, there are wild beasts on this mountain, it��s dangerous!��


    ?Yu Wan smiled at him.


    ?These villagers are really honest. Why is she, a girl, tying bamboos here?


    ?With a few more twists and turns in their minds, this group of people should no longer be calm.


    After a few people disappeared, the little snake came out, and the master and servant continued to tie the bamboo.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Divert water into attack

    Chapter 100: Divert water into an attack


    One day passed, the master and the servant **** another thirty miles, and calculated that it was already sixty-five miles. If they **** for another night tonight, they could lead to Zhuangzili tomorrow.


    Yu Wan felt happy when she thought about it. She calculated the water she left in the village. She was afraid that it would not be enough. She had no choice but to let them stay up all night.


    ??If Zongzheng can use it sparingly, it will still be enough for tonight.


    ?Yu Wan didn''t care about being tired. Anyway, she would meditate for a while and continue to catch bamboos.


    Until daybreak, Zhuangzi was at the foot of the mountain, only a few miles away.


    ��Little snake, go back to the pond and put down the water.��


    The little snake saw that Yu Wan was really tired, so it flew away into the mountains.


    ?Yu Wan sat cross-legged on the ground and began to practice.


    "Huh", Yu Wanchang exhaled a turbid breath. After practicing, the feeling of fatigue disappeared, and his cultivation level became a little better.


    ?Every time she overuses her spiritual power, the spiritual power in her Dantian will increase a lot after practicing.


    ?Yu Wan especially likes this kind of operation.


    ��Master, it��s done.�� The little snake jumped into her arms.


    ��Well, thank you for your hard work, little snake.�� Yu Wan picked up the little snake and gave it the meat in the space.


    While she continued the remaining miles of work.


    ��Master, master, the water is coming,�� the little snake shouted.


    Sure enough, a stream of clear water flowed down from the bamboo pipe, and when it reached Yu Wan, it flowed into the soil.


    ��Hey,�� Yu Wan couldn��t stop giggling as she smelled the bamboo fragrance.


    She has worked hard for two nights and a day and a half, and finally it has paid off. How can she not be happy?


    "Little snake, hurry up and work, it''s only a few miles away." Yu Wan threw the little snake over and held up the bamboo.


    ?Yu Wanze quickly tied the bamboo to the tree and fixed it.


    An hour later, the pond dug on Zhuangzi was at her feet. Zongzheng followed her instructions, and the pond was next to the foot of the mountain, just a few meters high. The bamboo pieces stretched directly above the pond.


    "Hua hua hua", water flows into the pond.


    The pond is ten feet long and wide, and two feet deep. When it is full, it is enough for the village.


    With more people and greater strength, two hundred people dug such a large pond in just three days.


    Yu Wan jumped into the village and walked to the small courtyard. When she arrived, she went to the jar in the house and saw that there was no water. She immediately filled the jar.


    She was able to go out, and Zongzheng happened to come back after buying some food.


    "The fourth lady is back," Zong Zheng shouted happily. He knew that the master would have water when he came back.


    "Well, they''re back. Let them come back. I brought the water from the mountain and put it in the dug pond. You don''t have to worry about running out of water in the future."


    "Really?" Zongzheng couldn''t believe his ears. His master was going to the mountains to drain water these days?


    Yu Wan nodded: "If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look."


    Zongzheng asked people to move the things on the carriage back to the small courtyard, and he ran to the pond alone.


    After a while, Zongzheng ran out and said, "Four, Miss Fourth, you, you are too experienced."


    ��Hahaha, I feel bad too. Uncle Zong, let them all come back to take a shower and change their clothes.��


    If you don��t take a shower and change clothes, you will probably become a bunch of stinky men.


    ��Hey, okay, old slave, let��s go now.�� Zongzheng asked Huzi to drive the carriage to Zhuangzi in the west of the city.


    Yu Wan was in a good mood today. She was a little sleepy after being busy for so long without sleeping, so she found a place with good concealment and slipped into the space. She had to have a good sleep.


    When she woke up, Yu Wan washed up in the space. After eating, she asked Sanzhu: "Sanzhu, how many seedlings have been grown?"


    ? Time flows quickly in space. After she asked the three pillars to grow the seedlings, she pulled them out and put them aside so that they would not continue to grow.


    ?Three Pillars said: "Miss, this is enough for 20,000 acres of land."


    Yu Wan was a little surprised. These three pillars probably had never rested: "There are so many. Let''s make them infertile first. That''s enough."


    ?Then she told them what to plant after the three pillars and then they came out.


    When she came out, it was already the next morning outside. She went to the fields, and sure enough, some people were carrying water to the fields to soak in the fields.


    ?Someone is splashing the ground in the field.


    She looked into the pond and saw that it was already half full of water.


    Yu Wan walked up the mountain along the pipeline. As she walked, she checked which places needed to be fixed or which were weak, and she re-reinforced them.


    ?This water is neither too big nor too small, just right.


    She checked all the way to see if anyone had damaged it. When she reached the deep mountains and canyons, she found that the bamboo pipes were all in good condition.


    Yu Wan felt relieved and filled the space with water in the pond before she came down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a commotion at the edge of Zhuangzi Pond, and Yu Wan speeded up the descent.


    By the edge of the pond, a group of nearby villagers carrying buckets were confronting the people on the village.


    One villager said: "There is really no water in our village. Let us contact the water and we can give money."


    The servants on Zhuangzi said: "It''s not that we don''t carry water for you. As you can see, this water comes from the mountain. Our master worked hard to connect it. We must do whatever we can." Wait for the master to come back."


    ?Everyone is talking about it, but the servants don��t agree with it anyway.


    Yu Wan watched for a while and then walked to the top of the pond. The servants were about to call her.


    ?She shook her head: "Go and call your steward over."


    ?A few servants didn��t understand what it meant, but they were told to call the steward, and one of them immediately ran to the small courtyard.


    Yu Wan then walked down the **** to the small courtyard. Those who wanted to carry water still thought they were children in the village and did not say a word.


    She walked into the small courtyard. Zongzheng was walking around anxiously in the courtyard.


    When he saw Yu Wan come back, he immediately stepped forward and was about to speak when she said, "I understand. It doesn''t matter if the nearby villagers come to carry water. Let them carry it. If you don''t let them carry it, it will be even more troublesome to damage the pipes. It��s just that the wall behind it needs to be built entirely so that they don��t see the crops we will grow on our farm and come and steal it.��


    "Okay, Miss Fourth, the old slave knows." He is anxious. The master is not here and he can''t be the master. This water is more expensive than silver. Now that the master has spoken, he naturally knows what to do.


    Zongzheng went to deal with it, and Yu Wan left Zhuangzi and went to Zhuangzi in the west of the city.


    She had to see how the pond was being dug?


    For such a big village, a pond is definitely not enough.


    It was time for her to ride two sticks of incense. Fortunately, the roads outside the villages outside the city were all repaired and were just mud roads.


    ?Yu Wan knocked on the door, she went in and walked directly into the fields.


    The head of the village here is a thirty-year-old man named Yang. When he saw Yu Wan coming, he came over immediately and said, "Miss, you are here."


    Yu Wanyu said: "How many ponds are going to be dug?"


    ?Yang Zhuangtou: "We are going to dig two, but they are too big. One is not enough, so we dug in two opposite corners."


    Yu Wan nodded and said, "Okay, that''s very thoughtful."


    Her idea is not wrong. To grow crops, you need people who know how to do it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Back to Fucheng House

    Chapter 101 Return to Fucheng House


    Yu Wan looked at the sky that was about to get dark. She said to Yang Zhuangtou: "Are you going back to Nanzhuang at night or staying here?"


    ??Yang Zhuangtou: "As for Miss, we will all go back to Nanzhuang in the evening. There is no water here."


    ��Walking back?��


    ??Yang Zhuang nodded: "Yes, Miss, it''s only a little over half an hour away."


    Yu Wan frowned. It took almost an hour and a half to get back and forth. They also had to do physical work, so there was definitely not enough sleep time.


    ??Not to mention that the 3,000-acre farm next door has not been touched yet. It seems that we have to buy an ox cart. The ox cart can carry people, and the oxen can also plow the fields.


    Hey, it seems that this kind of land is not a simple matter.


    The next day, Yu Wan called Zongzheng to stop when he was about to go out.


    ��Fourth Miss, what are your instructions for calling this old slave?��


    Yu Wan said what she saw yesterday, "Uncle Zong, let''s buy ten bullock carts at the market soon. It''s not a problem for people who work in Xizhuang to walk every day. Not to mention the impact on the progress, they don''t have enough "We can''t do our job well even if we have to sleep at the same time. Now we are not short of water and the cattle can be put on the mountain to graze."


    Zong Zheng nodded and said, "What the fourth lady said is that I will buy it back later."


    ?He has been very busy these days. Fortunately, there is a farmer and the four people he brought with him to watch the field, otherwise he would be even busier.


    Just forgot about it.


    ��Well, uncle Zong, go and get busy.��


    ?Yu Wan saw that Zongzheng and Huzi were shopping every day and had to go to Xizhuang to deliver food at noon. They were really busy.


    I think it will be much easier for the two of them since they bought the ox cart today.


    ?At noon, there was a commotion at the entrance of Zhuangzi. Soon Zongzheng led Huzi, a pair of grandparents and grandchildren into Zhuangzi, followed by a carriage and ten oxcarts, and there were many things on the oxcarts.


    Yu Wan was watching the women in the kitchen cooking in the yard. When she heard a noise, she went out of the yard and saw Zongzheng coming back after buying these things. She secretly sighed that Zongzheng was so smart in doing things that he didn''t let Niu Che Bai ran back.


    "Fourth Miss, when the old slave bought the cow, the grandfather and grandson were reluctant to part with the cow, so he asked the old slave to buy them together." Zongzheng stepped forward and told the story about the grandfather and grandson.


    ?Yu Wan looked over and saw that the grandfather and grandson were in ragged clothes, with yellow and thin faces, looking at her tremblingly.


    Yu Wan sighed. It was only the end of February, and so many people were living like this. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like in another two months.


    She found that since she came here through time travel, her heart was not as rigid as before, always reclusive, and less decisive in killing.


    It��s still a small matter now, you need to be careful in the future, Yu Wan warned herself in her heart.


    She said to Zong Zheng: "Then let their grandparents and grandchildren look after the cows." It happened that the cows also needed human hands to take care of them, and Zong Zheng had this intention in bringing them back.


    ��Okay, Miss Fourth,�� he waved to the grandparents and grandsons, who came over.


    Zong Zheng said to his grandfather and grandson: "This is our master, Miss Fourth. Miss Fourth kindly agrees to stay with you and continue to look after the cattle. Please thank Miss Fourth quickly."


    Yu Wan twitched her lips. Which of Zongzheng��s eyes saw her kindness? He also helped his master gain a layer of gold.


    ?The grandfather and grandson knelt down quickly, clasped his hands and said, "Little old man Mu Chun and grandson Goudan, thank you Fourth Miss for taking them in. We will take good care of the cow. Please rest assured, Fourth Miss."


    ��Haha, Uncle Mu, please get up. If you have anything to do in the future, just ask Uncle Zong.��


    Zongzheng helped Mu Chun''s ancestors and grandsons to their feet. They stood up and saluted again: "Thank you, Miss Fourth."


    ?Yu Wan asked Zongzheng to take them down.


    A few days passed like this, and the fields in Nanzhuang were soaked and ready for transplanting at any time. The ponds on the two villages in Xizhuang have been dug. Yu Wan took the opportunity to fill them with water, and the fields were soaked.


    Yu Wan spread the silt collected from the mountains in the fields of Nanzhuang, and threw the seedlings in the pond so that when the rice needed to be transplanted, it would be convenient for the servants to take it.


    There were many people in Zhuangzi, so Yu Wan asked Zongzheng to cut down some trees and bamboos on the mountain and build a few simple bamboo houses. The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and it is too crowded for everyone to squeeze into the house in the small courtyard.


    "Fourth Miss, the old slave here is going to plant rice seedlings today, and the fields have already been planted." Zongzheng came to ask Yu Wan for instructions after having breakfast.


    ?Yu Wan: "Uncle Zong, you have arranged things in the field very well. Just look at the arrangements and tell me that I have to go back to Fucheng today."


    She took out another thousand taels of silver notes from the space and gave it to Zong Zheng: "Uncle Zong, you are too busy with the affairs of Zhuangzi. You can ask for help. Don''t be exhausted."


    ?These days, Yu Wan has been keeping in mind that Zongzheng is no longer young. A man in his forties is overloaded with work every day, so she can''t be moved.


    Zongzheng almost burst into tears after listening to Yu Wan''s words. He was old and alone. All he wanted to do was work well in his master''s house and have a place to settle down when he was old.


    ?Who has ever felt sorry for those of them who are servants? It was good not to be scolded and humiliated every day. I didn''t expect that his little master didn''t look at their current people. Apart from having to work every day, the life was enjoyable. Where are the servants living their lives comfortably?


    ��Thank you Miss Fourth, I��ll spare you the trouble,�� Zong Zheng said with a nasal voice. He took the banknote and went back to arranging the work in the field.


    Hey, Yu Wan sighed, she can''t change the social system, so just change the living standards of these servants, and follow her to ensure that they have enough food and clothing, and have someone to rely on when they grow old.


    When the drought is over, she plans to improve the accommodation and living conditions in each village.


    ?There is no point in saying anything now.


    After Yu Wan arranged the matter, she led the horse out of Zhuangzi, and then rode back to Fucheng.


    As soon as she entered the city, there were fewer pedestrians in the city and more beggars. The streets were lined with beggars with unkempt hair and a foul smell.


    ?Yu Wan saw some poor old people and children, so she put some food in front of them.


    ?She walked all the way back to the door of Yufu in Dongcheng District. Sure enough, the house number had been changed to Yufu.


    Yu Wan stepped forward and knocked on the door. A woman opened the door. She asked doubtfully: "Little girl, who are you looking for?"


    ?This woman doesn��t know her?


    ��Are you the mother-in-law of this house?��


    ?The woman nodded and said, "Yes."


    Yu Wan frowned, "Then why don''t you know the master? And where is the concierge?"


    The woman panicked when she heard this and opened the door quickly: "Oh, oh, it''s the young master, come in quickly, the concierge and the servants in the house are all queuing up to buy water."


    ��Buy water?��


    Should we buy water if there is no water now?


    Yu Wan entered the house. The layout of the house was that of four courtyards, but it was changed to look a bit like a courtyard in the capital. There was an aisle after entering the door, and then a corridor. Through the corridor was a large garden. There were four attics in the garden, and there were The wing room where the servants lived.


    ?The woman closed the door and followed Yu Wan in. She said, "Miss Fourth, your attic is in the first building, and it has been cleaned."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： space upgrade

    Chapter 102 Space Upgrade


    Yu Wan nodded, and the old lady said, "Fourth Miss, you are hungry. I will go and cook something for you."


    Yu Wan is not hungry. She heard from her mother-in-law that everyone in the house has gone to buy water. The well in the house must be dry. How can she cook?


    She said: "Take me to the kitchen to see".


    "Okay, Fourth Miss, please follow me." The mother-in-law took Yu Wan to the backyard. There was a row of tile-roofed houses in the backyard, a well on the right, and several big dead trees next to it. There was also a small flower garden on the left, and The front garden is the same, the flowers and plants are all dried up.


    ?Yu Wan walked over and cast several small cloud and rain spells on several big trees.


    ��Washing, la la la��, after a burst of rain, the big tree was almost watered, and she sprinkled a few small clouds and rain spells on the flower bed.


    Gosh! ! The woman covered her mouth: This, this, this, this master is actually a god.


    The mother-in-law was so frightened that she crawled up to Yu Wan, lay on the ground and kowtowed: "Miss is a fairy, a fairy, we are saved..."


    ��Get up,�� Yu Wan shouted sharply.


    ?The mother-in-law was shaking so hard that she didn''t even dare to breathe out.


    ?Yu Wan sighed, her spells will always be used by others in the future, this woman''s reaction was too much.


    "Your master is not a fairy. These are just a few tricks. Don''t make a fuss about it in the future."


    ��Yes, yes, yes, miss, I have remembered this.�� The old woman wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Yu Wan entered the kitchen, and sure enough there was not a drop of water in the water tank. She immediately filled the water tank with water, and placed a large jar next to it, which was also filled with water.


    Then she came out and said to the old woman: "Go and call everyone in the house back."


    The mother-in-law responded respectfully and ran away.


    ?Yu Wan simply watered everything that needed to be watered in the backyard, and then she watered the flowers, plants and trees in front and behind each attic.


    After the application, the spiritual power in Yu Wan''s Dantian was almost exhausted. She returned to her attic, walked up to the second floor, closed the doors and windows, and entered the space.


    She had a feeling that the skill was about to break through to the fourth level.


    Yu Wan sat down and started to run the exercises. Sure enough, her Dantian was desperately absorbing spiritual energy as if she was extremely hungry.


    An hour later, Yu Wan suddenly heard a "click" in her dantian, and the fourth layer of barrier was broken. At this time, spiritual energy surges into the Dantian, widening and thickening the Dantian.


    ?Then the spiritual energy enters the newly opened meridians, and she lets the spiritual energy wash over the new meridians, widening and thickening them.


    When the meridians reach their limit, the spiritual energy widens and fattens the Dantian and the previous meridians, and does not stop until the limit is reached.


    "Hey, you can see your body now. This is internal vision, right?" Yu Wan looked at the eight meridians, internal organs, and bones in her body. She could see them clearly at a glance.


    Sure enough, when I broke through to the fourth level of Qi training, the fourth level of oral and physical exercises appeared in my mind, and several more spells appeared, such as entanglement, diamond shield, wind blade, and quicksand.


    ��Well, yes, there are attack spells and defensive spells.�� Yu Wan was both happy and surprised. This cultivation technique was indeed incredible.


    ?So Yu Wan consolidated her fourth-level cultivation in the space and became familiar with the fourth-level exercise route, and tried a few more spells.


    After that, Yu Wan left the wooden house and saw three pillars standing outside the house.


    She asked, "Three pillars, what happened, are you standing here?"


    It took Sanzhu a long time to say: "Miss, the land inside suddenly increased by five acres. I want to ask you what crops you need to plant."


    "What? Five more acres of land? When did it happen?" This disappearance surprised Yu Wan. Can the space still grow?


    "It''s been five or six days. You haven''t come in, and I can''t tell you."


    ?Yu Wan''s mind turned around: After five or six days, wasn''t she on Zhuangzi? What great things did she do on Zhuangzi to upgrade the space?


    Is it a buyer? Or storing water for farming?


    ?These seem to be big things, are these the factors that upgrade the space?


    Or let nearby villagers carry water?


    Yu Wan thought about it and concluded that she was the one who asked the villagers to carry water to eat. This can be said to have saved many people��s lives.


    ?She stared at the space, how could God let her get this baby in vain?


    He also asked her to travel through time and inherit this space. Then Yu Wan''er had owned this space for a few years and didn''t know anything about it, so she was asked to go away and let herself continue?


    ?Does that mean she has given up on picking up the pieces? Can she also travel back in time?


    Forehead! Yu Wan held her forehead. She thought too much. Her body would be gone when she went back. Would she be a lonely ghost when she went back?


    It''s a ball, it''s a ball, it''s here, it''s not like I''m asking her to do something she doesn''t want to do, it''s a good thing to do these things, it''s a way to accumulate virtue for yourself, and you can go back when you are a human being in the next life.


    ��Three pillars, plant rice on them all and harvest them when they are ripe, as well as plant a lot of vegetables.��


    ?Three Pillars nodded and went to work.


    Yu Wan came to the place where the elixirs were planted. She took a look at the spiritual field and saw that there were many mature elixirs. She rolled up her sleeves, found the elixir hoe, and began to dig out the mature elixirs, and then moved the immature ones together.


    After this, another ten acres of land were freed up. Here, Yu Wan sown the grain seeds and watered them herself. Then she went to see how the three pillars were being planted.


    ??Now that her skills have reached the fourth level of Qi training, she can do everything much faster. She can finish it in less than a day.


    ?When she got to the three pillars, it turned out that the three pillars had not been planted yet, so she helped plant them again.


    "Three pillars, just harvest the ripe ones every day. When the rice is about to ripen, I will come in and harvest it."


    ?Three Pillars nodded. He really wanted to learn from Yu Wan''s skills, but he couldn''t even enter the wooden house and could only wander around the ninety acres of land outside.


    It was already the second day that Yu Wan came out of the room. When she came downstairs, a woman stood outside the house. When she saw her coming down, she stepped forward and saluted: "Mr. Gao, your servant, has seen the young lady."


    ��Did the butler ask you to wait?��


    Mrs. Gao: "Yes, Miss, if you have any orders for me, please do so."


    Yu Wan: "Oh, then go and ask the housekeeper to come to my place."


    Mrs. Gao: "Yes, Miss", and then walked outside.


    After a while, a bright and energetic middle-aged man entered the living room. He saluted Yu Wan: "Old slave Wang Yuan has met the lady."


    ��Sit down and talk.�� Yu Wan pointed to the chair.


    Wang Yuan shook his head: "Miss, this is against the rules. I just stand and listen."


    "Okay, you can do whatever you like. I''ll tell you something. Post a notice outside the house. Three days later, we will start giving porridge at the door of our Yufu. Only beggars and disaster victims outside the city are allowed. Come and get it.��


    When Wang Yuan heard this, he frowned. Without food, it would be difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice!


    Yu Wan added: "You don''t have to worry about food and water. I will put the food in the cellar and fill it with water."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Start giving porridge

    Chapter 103 Start giving porridge


    At this time, Wang Yuancai nodded and said: "Yes, miss, I will start making preparations now."


    Three days later, the food in the space will almost be sufficient.


    ??Little Snake sent it out to check the situation in various places, as well as the group of people who are causing trouble, otherwise it would be much faster to have it help in the space.


    ??Yu Wan took advantage of these three days to practice a few small spells in the space and collect food at the same time.


    Three days passed by in a flash. Early this morning, Yu Wan came out of the space after practicing, and she heard a commotion at the door of the house.


    ?She walked out of the attic and came to the door. The door of the house was wide open, and Wang Yuan and his servants were very busy.


    Yu Wan took a closer look and saw that there were two large wooden barrels in total. People queuing up to receive porridge on both sides stood in a mess, not listening to Wang Yuan at all.


    Seeing this, she used all her spiritual power and shouted: "No noise, line up, come one by one, no one will be given if you don''t line up."


    ?As soon as these words were spoken, the eardrums of everyone present hurt. The noise suddenly stopped, and no one dared to yell or rob.


    Wang Yuan saw this and immediately said: "Fellow folks, don''t be anxious. The porridge we cook is enough for big guys. According to what our lady said, line up first, two rows on the left and right. From now on, we will line up like this before we serve the porridge. .Come on, come on, everyone, line up..."


    Yu Wan stood at the door, emitting spiritual power that shocked the scene. No matter how hungry the people present were, they couldn''t help but be curious about the little girl Yu Wan, and they all looked at her.


    ??Ouch, mother, the aura on that little girl is so scary, like a cold knife, just one look at her will make you feel pain all over your body.


    ?As expected, those people lined up honestly and did not dare to make any more noise or make a mess.


    ?Wang Yuan wiped away the sweat, but their master was still in trouble, just roaring and standing. Hey, he is more powerful than the high-ranking official.


    At this moment, Mrs. Gao brought out the porridge. When she saw Yu Wan, she put the porridge in front of her and said, "Miss, please go in and have something to eat before you come out."


    ��Have you eaten?��


    Mr. Gao shook his head: "Not yet. Everyone has not had time to eat. There are many people waiting for porridge at the door since midnight last night, so we started to be busy."


    Yu Wan frowned slightly. She looked at the long queue of people. They were all sallow and thin, with sunken eye sockets. Many adults were holding almost dying children on their backs.


    She said to Gao: "You take turns to eat, don''t fall down."


    There are so many people that we can��t give enough in one day.


    Mrs. Gao said with a worried look: "Okay, the servants know. Miss, you can go in and have something to eat."


    Yu Wan nodded: "Okay, go and do your work, I won''t be hungry yet."


    Mrs. Gao then went back with another woman carrying the empty barrel.


    ?Yu Wan went back to the attic, and sure enough, breakfast was placed on the table in the living room. A bowl of vegetable porridge with shredded chicken, another plate of kimchi, and two fried eggs.


    ?This Gao is careful in her work, very suitable for her age, and she is also generous.


    ?She sat down and took a mouthful of porridge to drink. It tasted pretty good. She finished her meal quickly. She still had something to do today.


    There are not enough servants in the house. This porridge is not a day or two thing, and Bai Ziyi hasn''t arrived yet, so she can''t stop giving porridge during these days.


    ??As well as the victims we just saw at the door, they can''t just drink porridge. Many of them are sick at first sight.


    There are a lot of elixirs in her space. What she wants is to use the medicine to boil some potion, which can be drank as water or taken as medicine.


    The elixir in the space contains spiritual energy, which is an absolute panacea for their bodies, and the servants in the mansion can also drink it.


    Besides, the porridge served today was all white porridge. The vegetable porridge she had just eaten made her think that she could add some vegetables and some meat to the porridge tomorrow. It would also be fine if the porridge was thinner. At least it has some meat, so the victims will be nutritious and less hungry than just porridge.


    ?Hmm, when Yu Wan thought of this, she frowned. I went to the backyard to get the horse and went out through the back door.


    She ran straight to Yaxing. There was a shortage of people in the house and she had to make up for it.


    ?Everyone she met along the way was coming to get porridge from her. She also saw someone pushing a cart with people sitting on it swaying in the direction of her home.


    ?Yu Wan shook her head. There were so many rich people, officials, and lords in the city, but no one came out to lend a helping hand.


    Watching these victims hungry.


    ?Why doesn��t Mr. Futai think about the fact that a large number of people starve to death and corpses are scattered all over the field, and the worst is a plague, which will harm the entire Great Yan Empire?


    Looks like I have to visit Master Futai''s house tonight.


    ?While thinking about it, Yu Wan had already arrived in front of Fuman Duoya.


    ?She jumped off the horse and asked the horse to wait at the door. She climbed the steps and pushed the door open.


    Shopkeeper Liu was looking at the account book. When he saw it was Yu Wan, he immediately stood up and said, "Haha, hello, Miss Yu. Welcome."


    ?Yu Wan sat down and said directly: "You guys will pick out twenty or thirty strong people for me."


    ��Okay, I heard that Miss Yu will start giving out porridge today. Miss Yu is really a kind person. Is the person you picked today to help with the porridge?��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    Shopkeeper Liu praised Yu Wan so much that Yu Wan felt like she was a fairy from heaven who came down to save the world.


    "Haha, Miss Yu, let''s go. We are already waiting in the backyard. I just need Miss Yu to take us away today. It''s up to us, Yaxing, to contribute a little bit."


    ?Yu Wan smiled and said nothing. This businessman had a quick mind, so his boss must have known that she was coming.


    hehe!


    The two of them came to the backyard. Most of the people standing in the yard were strong men.


    ?Yu Wan looked over in a row, and she knew it in her heart.


    Finally, she picked a hundred people at once, and Shopkeeper Liu still had a smile on his face. He just wanted to cry but had no tears in his heart, but how could he take back what he said.


    After making the selection, Yu Wan led a hundred people out, "Shopkeeper Liu, what do you think?"


    Shopkeeper Liu secretly scolded Yu Wan for having a dark heart, and even asked him to watch whatever he wanted to see. It made his flesh hurt!


    One hundred strong laborers would be sold for more than fifteen taels of silver each. Ah, bah, more than a thousand taels of silver are gone. Not to mention the daily food, drink, and diarrhea of ??these people, there are also scattered silver coins for both young and old.


    Shopkeeper Liu still had a smile on his face and said: "Haha, Miss Yu will just take it away. If you need it in the future, just remember to come back to the store."


    Yu Wan was in a good mood and said, "Thank you very much for your support."


    ??Shopkeeper Liu painfully gave Yu Wan the deed of betrayal for one hundred people, and happily sent her out of the hospital.


    ?The group of people followed Yu Wan out of the dental shop, and everyone was surprised when they saw that she had climbed onto a handsome horse that was left unattended.


    "You guys follow me, it may take an hour. Hurry up, everyone, we will have food and bathing when we get home."


    ?The sour smell of these people really made her want to vomit, and she was afraid that she would waste a lot of water.


    ?Hmm, Yu Wan slapped her head, didn''t she have a dust removal technique? Why was she wasting her water?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： fudai adult

    Chapter 104 Mr. Futai


    An hour later, a group of people appeared at the gate of Yufu. The hundred people couldn''t help but swallow their saliva when they saw the line at the gate to receive porridge.


    Those who saw Yu Wan leading people into the house couldn''t help but look envious. Those who could enter, even the servants, meant that they had food to eat.


    When Wang Yuan saw that his master had brought so many people back, he quickly followed him.


    In the yard, Yu Wan asked all 100 of them to stand still and said, "Stand still, and stand farther apart."


    Everyone didn��t know what the little master wanted to do, but they all arranged it consciously.


    ?Yu Wan walked up to the first one, made a move with her hands, and threw it at that person.


    A miracle happened. A large area of ??the man''s dirty clothes became clean.


    ?Yu Wan performed several dust-removing techniques, and finally the man was clean, and the sour smell on his body was gone.


    ?Everyone looked at Yu Wan in surprise. Only then did the clean man react. He immediately knelt down and said, "Thank you, miss. Thank you, miss."


    Wang Yuan who saw him when he came in knew that their little master was not simple, but this move still shocked him. This had to save a lot of water!


    "Uncle Wang, take him to the kitchen to eat. After eating, let them help with the work. In addition, let someone take 70 people to Zhuangzi in the west of the city. Uncle Zong is short of people."


    ?Wang Yuan nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay, I''ll save it."


    ??If thirty people can be left for him, the people in the mansion will be enough.


    Yu Wan spent an hour cleaning the next people, and then ate, which made the hundred people moved.


    How long had it been since they had taken a shower or had a full meal? It was painful to think about it, and all the seven-foot-tall men shed tears.


    In the afternoon, seventy people went to Zhuangzi in the west of the city, and there were thirty people helping out at the porridge soup place, and an extra team was opened. It was not until evening that the work was finished, but many people still had not received the porridge.


    ??Yu Wan was still standing at the door in the afternoon, watching. No one dared to make trouble, no one dared to rob, and no one dared to take it once and twice. They were very self-conscious.


    After dinner, Yu Wan asked Wang Yuan to stay and told him to start cooking vegetable porridge with meat in it tomorrow, and then boil a few buckets of potion.


    ?Wang Yuan didn''t understand what his young master was doing. How much of the family fortune was being ruined? The city is so big and there are so many refugees. Is it possible to give them all?


    What��s more, we should give alms every day, and one alms is a day.


    ?Wang Yuan shook his head and sighed, I don��t understand, I don��t understand!


    Of course Yu Wan knew why Wang Yuan shook his head and sighed. Could she say it was for space? Of course, this Great Yan Empire belongs to her uncle, that can be said. In the future, as time goes by, you will always know. This is not a shameful thing, it is awesome.


    "Ahem, Wang Yuan, you don''t have to worry. I''m doing this for the sake of the current emperor. In our Great Yan Empire, so many refugees will starve to death if they don''t have anything to eat. No one will collect their bodies. Do you think so? How about it?"


    ?Wang Yuan was stunned, yes, if a plague broke out at that time, how serious this matter would be.


    "But isn''t there a court and a government? It''s good enough for us to give out some white porridge every day. Some farmers don''t even drink white porridge."


    ?Wang Yuan still doesn��t understand.


    Yu Wan said: "It''s okay, just do as I say. When the time comes, my uncle the emperor will reward me with some treasures and everything will come back."


    ��Uncle Emperor?��


    ?Wang Yuan was confused and looked at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Yes, you heard it right, it''s good that you know. My home is in the capital, and you can go to the capital if you have the chance."


    ��Oh,�� Wang Yuan walked out of the living room dizzy, making hey-hey sounds from time to time.


    "Steward Wang, what''s wrong with you?" Mrs. Gao brought Yu Wantian some wash water and saw that Wang Yuan looked crazy.


    "Ah? Ah, it''s okay. I''m happy today. I''m happy. Please carry it to Miss." Wang Yuan saw Gao carrying water.


    Gao looked at Wang Yuan suspiciously, happy? What are you happy about? Did you do a good deed by giving out porridge today?


    Mrs. Gao nodded, said goodbye to Wang Yuan, and entered the attic carrying water.


    ??At night when the moon was dark and the wind was high, it was the day of murder and arson. Yu Wan put on her night clothes and ran towards the backyard wall. She jumped over the courtyard wall and ran towards the government office.


    In the backyard of the government office, Yu Wan looked at the courtyard wall that was much higher than her courtyard wall. She took out a flying claw and threw it at the wall.


    There was a soft sound. Yu Wan pulled the rope and stood there for a while. There was no movement, and then she climbed up the wall along the rope like a monkey.


    ��Ouch!�� When Yu Wan��s hand grabbed the edge of the wall, it was pricked by the thorns on it.


    ?She touched the top of the wall with her palm, and where the spiritual power had been swept, the thorns disappeared.


    She climbed up again and stood on the wall, then shuttled down the yard along the rope. She didn''t take off the rope, it was still hanging.


    ?This courtyard is quiet. There are two attics and several rows of tile houses. Several of the tile houses are on, and the lights on the two attics are on.


    Since the distance was a bit far and the sound could not be heard, Yu Wan walked around from the back of the tile house to the back of the large attic.


    As we walked in, there was a faint sound of voices.


    ?Yu Wan walked quietly to the back and put her ear under the window. She gently poked a small hole in the window paper, and the conversation inside could be heard clearly.


    A woman said: "Master, there are so many disaster victims outside, don''t we care? I heard that there is a family named Yu in Dongcheng who is giving porridge today. You, the master of Futai, have not done anything. If this matter is involved, the emperor What should we do in front of us?��


    Man: "Huh! What are you in a hurry for? There are many people who have money and are stupid. If you like to give, let them give. It just relieves my difficulty. There are no dead people now. I think there was a drought last year. Where can I get food?" Come to provide disaster relief, not to mention the drought has been reported to the court in the morning."


    Woman: ��But, we bought those grains, not for disaster relief?��


    Man: "You know nothing. After selling these grains in a few days, do you think it''s better to use them for disaster relief or just waste money? You mothers are arguing about buying this and that every day. You really treat me as my money." The money from Chaoting is not enough to buy a hairpin for a prodigal woman like you."


    The woman is silent.


    Man: "Humph! The emperor has just taken power. How can he have so much time to take care of these things? You can rest by yourself, I am in a bad mood."


    Then there was the sound of a man getting up, leaving the room, and closing the door.


    ?Yu Wan watched the man in official robes walk towards the smaller attic.


    She followed him away.


    After the man entered the attic, two maids withdrew and stood guard in front of the attic.


    By the time Yu Wan walked around to the back, the man had already gone up to the second floor.


    ?She took out another paw, grabbed the protruding platform, climbed up a few times, and stood sideways on the window sill.


    Yu Wan still poked a hole gently and listened carefully to the words of the people inside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Go up the mountain

    Chapter 105 Going up the mountain


    ??A soft female voice came out: "Master, isn''t it my sister''s turn to serve you today? Why are you here?"


    There was a rustling sound of **** coming from inside, and the man said angrily: "Huh! Don''t mention her, she''s just an idiot!"


    Woman: "What''s wrong? Sir?"


    Man: "Today, the family named Yu from the east of the city came out of nowhere and started giving porridge. The foolish woman also asked me to take grain to provide porridge for disaster relief."


    Woman: "Oh, my sister made a mistake about this. The emperor didn''t even say anything, so we don''t dare to mess around."


    The man''s anger had subsided a lot at this time, and the two of them got into bed. The man said, "My Rou''er is still considerate and understands me."


    The woman giggled and said, "Look at what the master said. What do you want to do with the food in hand?"


    Man: "I must have asked several grain stores in the city to sell it. Don''t worry, sir, I won''t leave any traces."


    The woman''s voice was a little worried: "Master, I know a grain merchant who is local and does business in other places. Why don''t we sell it to him? It is never safe to sell grain in this city to other places. Now the emperor has returned Take power and leave as soon as Master Qianfutai says. The master has only taken office a short time ago, so don��t make any mistakes at this juncture."


    The man seemed to be thinking about something and remained silent.


    Yu Wan couldn''t help but think that this concubine in the backyard was not an ordinary concubine. How could she meet a big grain merchant by such a coincidence? If it was really a big grain merchant under Lord Futai''s jurisdiction, why didn''t he know?


    ??And this woman knows the trends in the court quite clearly.


    After a while, a man''s muffled voice came: "It''s late tonight, Rou''er, please go to bed."


    The two of them fell silent after that.


    ?Waiting until two snores came from the house, Yu Wan quietly got off the window sill, jumped to the back of the row of tiled houses and sat down.


    ??I didn''t hear much tonight, but Mr. Futai is a proper official and does not make decisions for the people.


    ??Isn��t it the first three things that a new official should do when he takes office? This master of Futai is quite an old man.


    She remembered that she and Xiaoshe had visited Mr. Huaiyang Futai once before, causing Mr. Qianfutai to lose his official position and possibly his life.


    Why is this Mr. Futai not afraid to follow the old path of the previous Mr. Futai? Even if we don��t know how Mr. Zenfutai left, at least we have to do some face-saving work during this extraordinary period, right?


    ??There are so many rich people and officials in the city. He is the master of Futai. If he shouts, the people below will run very fast.


    ?Thinking about it this way, there is only one explanation. This Master Futai must be the person behind the scenes who has not surfaced.


    After thinking about it, Yu Wan didn''t need to look for anything else. There was nothing valuable in this government office, and their hometown was not here either.


    This matter has to wait for the little snake to come back and explore. Now she can''t let go of her consciousness, and she is inconvenient to do things.


    Yu Wan came out of the government office and met the man who was working the clock, shouting: "The sky is dry and things are dry, be careful of the candle."


    After returning to Yufu, I put some rice, meat and vegetables for porridge in the cellar, then went back to the bedroom, threw down my bed and went to sleep.


    The next day, Yu Wan got up early and practiced some exercises. After breakfast, she came to the door.


    ?She stepped forward to check the porridge in the barrel. Although it was a little thin, vegetables and meat had been added. She also placed a barrel of medicinal soup beside the barrel. Yu Wan nodded with satisfaction, and after explaining some things to Wang Yuan, she left the city and headed to Nanzhuang.


    Huzi was the only one in Nanzhuang who was looking at Zhuangzi, while the others went to Xizhuang.


    After Yu Wan handed the horse to Huzi, she walked to the field.


    ?The crops planted in the ground are already sprouting, and the seedlings in the field are alive and well.


    At the foot of the mountain, the pond was full of water. She took a closer look and saw that the water was crystal clear.


    ?The wall on the side has been enclosed, which is as tall as a person. There is a ditch leading directly from the wall to the outside. At this moment, someone is carrying water outside.


    ��Hey, Sanwazi came to fetch water so early,�� a woman��s voice said.


    ��Well, there is no shortage of water now, and it��s so early for the second aunt,�� Sanwazi said.


    Second Aunt: "Hey, who says it''s not the case? There is no shortage in our area. My parents'' house is in very short supply. Let''s send it to them. Thanks to the owner of this house, he is really kind-hearted. Otherwise, he would have starved to death. How many people and animals have died of thirst!��


    Sanwazi: "Hey, who says it''s not the case? Yesterday, my uncle from the city came back to fill the bottle with water."


    The second aunt said: "Third son, your brother-in-law is nothing. He must have taken him to the city and sold him. Even though you helped, he didn''t say he would give you any money."


    ��


    Yu Wan frowned: Is there anyone else carrying water to sell? It''s really hard to prevent this.


    She has no choice but to let it go.


    Yu Wan climbed over the wall and ran straight into the mountains. Along the way, she also checked the pipes.


    When we came to the pond in the mountains, there were many wild animals taking a bath in the pond.


    ?Yu Wan has black lines all over her head, how dare she drink other people��s bath water! This is not possible. If the beast is sick, the people drinking the water will be in big trouble.


    ?She quickly ran towards a group of wild deer that were close to her. This thing is a good thing. Last time, the tigers and lions on the mountain were taken to a pot, and these herbivores came.


    ?The wild deer was fast, but it couldn''t be faster than Yu Wan''s spell. After a few hits, the wild deer fell to the ground.


    Yu Wan quickly put it away. The other beasts had long since been scared away, and now the pond was empty.


    She happened to be easy to operate, so she came to the water outlet and started to use the earth wall technique to build a six-foot-high earth wall.


    Then she built a circle around the pond, but she still left countless drinking holes. She could only drink water, and the beasts could not take a bath.


    ?Yu Wan sucked all the water in the pond into the space. If the spiritual energy passed through it, it would be no problem to drink it.


    ?She ducked into the space, ready to tell Sanzhu not to drink the water first. As soon as they entered, Sanzhu said in surprise: "Miss, there are ten acres of land again."


    "Ten acres? So much?" Yu Wan couldn''t believe it. She followed the three pillars to the middle of the space, and sure enough, a new ten acres of land appeared.


    Yu Wan happily walked around the land several times. Sure enough, she was right to do good.


    ��Three pillars, plant rice here��.


    ��Okay, miss,�� Sanzhu ran over and got a **** to help Yu Wan plow the ground.


    ?Yu Wan turned over the land very quickly. A few spells turned into an acre of land.


    Looking at the three pillars, I am so envious and jealous!


    "Three pillars, you can''t learn this magic, just farm here obediently, and I will let you out one day when I am happy."


    After hearing this, Sanzhu''s face was full of disappointment. He waved his hands quickly: "Miss, actually it''s quite good here. I don''t want to go out."


    "It''s up to you. If you want to go out, just tell me."


    ?Sanzhu didn��t say a word and was immersed in his work. I don��t know what he was thinking.


    ?Ten acres of land were planted quickly. Yu Wan ate in the space before coming out. Before coming out, she asked Sanzhu to clean up the dead and maimed wild deer.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： A den of thieves hidden deep in the mountains

    Chapter 106 A den of thieves hidden in the mountains


    It was getting dark when she came out. Yu Wan was not in a hurry to go down the mountain. She had to hunt some prey and put it back in the porridge.


    Now at the fourth level of Qi training, the spiritual power in her body is stronger, and she knows basic spells. She is not afraid to go deep into the mountains.


    The night is getting darker, and the chirping of insects and birds in the deep mountains has also stopped. At this time, the bright moon hung in the sky, stretching her small figure and shining on the ground.


    ?Yu Wan held the flying sword and ran towards the deep mountains.


    At night there were also prey coming out to look for food, so she went straight deeper.


    ?When we reached fifty miles away, there was a rustling sound and a humming sound.


    ��Wild boar?��


    Yu Wan quietly moved over and saw a large wild boar weighing four to five hundred kilograms holding a type of yam in the ground.


    "Whoosh!" Several ice spikes pierced the pig''s throat. The wild boar hit the ground with a few "hoohoo" sounds, and she quickly retreated into the space.


    ?Yu Wan cast a few spells on the place where the wild boar had plowed, and the things under the soil turned up.


    ??This kind of yam can also be eaten by people. It tastes pretty good and sweet. Plant some in the space and eat it later if you want.


    ?Yu Wan collected the potatoes and continued walking.


    ��Huh? What is that?��


    ?On a cliff, an unknown plant is absorbing the moonlight.


    ��Absorbing the moonlight, does this mean you have become a spirit?��


    Yu Wan took out her flying claw, and after grabbing it firmly, she climbed up with a "swish".


    When she got closer, it was a moon-white plant. She took out her flying sword and "swiped" it twice, then threw the stone into the space along with the plant.


    ��Hey, there is such a big wild loquat tree here.�� When Yu Wan looked up, there was a flat land above with a loquat tree growing on it, with small fruits hanging on it.


    This is a good thing. Yu Wanyi jumped up and dug into the space.


    Sigh, there are so many treasures on the mountain. Yu Wan sighs when she receives something.


    When you have time, come to the mountains to hunt for treasures.


    ?Yu Wan spent one night rummaging around in the mountains, digging and knocking, and shot a few wild beasts that came out to look for food.


    ?At dawn, Yu Wan went into the space to wash up and then ate. After collecting what needed to be stored in the space, she came out of the space.


    There are many wild animals that come out to look for food during the day. There are so many wild boars, pheasants, hares, and so on.


    Yu Wan found a lot of wild eggs, and there were quite a few in the space, so she collected them as well.


    After collecting the wild eggs, she climbed up a high mountain to see how to get over the other side of the mountain.


    She had already heard the roar of wild beasts on the mountain opposite.


    ��Huh? That is?��


    There was a deep ravine between the two mountains. At the bottom of the ravine, there were many people at the foot of the mountain. She could just see it from this angle.


    Yu Wan was quite surprised. How could anyone dare to live there? In this deep mountain, she was not afraid because of her cultivation, but ordinary martial arts masters would not dare to enter.


    She hurriedly went down the mountain. When she came down the mountain, she was a little far away from there. She still carefully checked to see if there was anyone on either side.


    ? ? If someone lives there, it won��t occupy only that small amount of space. The bottom of the ditch is wide and there are many caves on both sides. It doesn��t look like it was man-made, but the footprints on the ground are fresh.


    Suddenly, a man in a black cloak walked in front, with only two eyes exposed, and the rest was hidden in the black clothes.


    Yu Wan dodged slightly and hid. She saw the man in black lifting the vines at the entrance of the cave and walking in.


    The time for a stick of incense did not come out.


    Just when Yu Wan was about to go over and see what was going on, the man in black came out quietly and then left.


    ?When the man in black walked away, Yu Wan quickly ran over and passed under the cane.


    Behind the rattan is a cave. The cave is very wide and deep. Yu Wan walked forward close to the rock wall.


    After walking for half a mile, two men in black were walking around patrolling inside.


    The innermost parts are full of wooden boxes and sacks. You don��t need to think that the sacks contain grain, but the wooden boxes don��t.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes. She picked up a stone on the ground and threw it towards the entrance of the cave.


    ��Pop��, the stone fell to the ground.


    ��Who?�� one person shouted.


    ��Go and see,�� said the other.


    ?The man nodded and headed for the exit. Yu Wan had already entered the space.


    When the man passed by, Yu Wan used lightning speed to throw a few ice spikes at the man in black inside. The man in black groaned and fell down.


    ?The movement here attracted the man back. Yu Wan put the man on the ground into the space and lay down next to the sack to wait.


    When the other person came back, the person stopped and looked around. Seeing that the person before was not there, he turned around and wanted to leave. At this time, Yu Wan put her spiritual power into her hand and stabbed the flying sword at the person''s back with all her strength.


    "Pounce", the flying sword entered the body, and the man in black fell down. Yu Wan quickly ran over to collect the man, and then returned to the wooden box.


    ?She pried open the lid, and there was gleaming gold, neatly stacked one by one.


    Yu Wan estimated that there were ten large boxes and hundreds of sacks. She waved her hand and accepted them all.


    This must be the home of those thieves.


    ?Yu Wanfan was in trouble. He collected the things here and already alerted the snake. If he didn''t take the opportunity to clean up this time, next time he and the little snake come back, they might run away.


    ?It''s just that she is alone today, and the enemy''s situation is not clear. If she goes forward rashly, she may not be able to deal with it alone. There must be someone with several brushes hiding here.


    She is not so stupid as to think that she is so awesome that she can kill everyone here.


    To outsmart, only outsmart.


    Yu Wan thought, there are many caves here and there are many things in them. Let��s check each cave one by one before making the next plan.


    ?She escaped from the cave and quietly entered another cave. In the other cave, there were some meat and vegetables. No one was watching, so she collected them.


    Then there was another cave. Before entering, I smelled the smell of oily smoke.


    She retreated. This was an important area of ??the kitchen, and she, an idler, was not allowed to enter.


    The kitchen is the most suitable place for doing things, including poisoning and other things.


    She can''t get in. Didn''t she, a little brat, go in intentionally to let people know that someone is coming?


    ?Yu Wan ducked into another cave entrance. It was quiet inside. She looked inside and saw that it was a dining area.


    ?Her eyes lit up. Those shelves were filled with bowls. Didn''t this give her an opportunity?


    Yu Wan laughed dryly in her heart, took out her homemade poisons and poisons from the space, and put in a few more. In case someone has the habit of washing dishes before meals, the work would be in vain. If there are more kinds, one of them will always hit the target. trick.


    After Yu Wan died, she quickly withdrew. She looked at several caves on the opposite side and found that they were all sleeping areas. She also sprinkled poison.


    ?After all this tossing, hundreds of men in black came to the place where the bowls were placed.


    Yu Wan had already hid in the space. She tore off the cloth on the heads of the two men in black, revealing two white men with ordinary looks.


    She asked Sanzhu to search her body and found two waist tags with red ten and red eleven written on them. This is the number assigned by their organization, she understands this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Someone wants to rebel

    Chapter 107 Someone wants to rebel


    The other two money bags contained not much silver, only a few dozen taels.


    The others are all weapons, the same two daggers, the same long sword, the same dart concealed weapon, and several of the same flying claws she used.


    The rest are daily necessities.


    ?Yu Wan has been a killer. These are the regular preparations for a killer, but there are no firearms here.


    They wear black robes, which are most convenient for carrying these things.


    To be honest, Yu Wan was very happy at this time. She was lucky that she met him by accident. No one could have imagined that there would be such a group of killers hidden in this dangerous mountain.


    ?This Great Yan Empire is so vast, with so many such mountains, and this organization is hidden in such a hidden place. Who can find it if they deliberately look for it?


    Yu Wan frowned, her little face looking as worried as a little old lady.


    This is obviously not their headquarters, and how many such strongholds are there? The most important thing is that they have no idea what their ultimate goal is?


    ??If they really attack one day, the Great Yan Empire will not be able to resist them at all.


    Sigh, it seems that her desire to farm peacefully may be postponed, and she must find a way to get rid of this potential cancer.


    ?About half an hour passed outside. If you were poisoned, you would have already taken action.


    ?Yu Wan''s figure flashed out of the space.


    Sure enough, as soon as they came out, there were men in black lying on the ground at the bottom of the ditch, all holding their stomachs and making low sounds of pain.


    ?She quickly stepped forward and took these people into the space one by one. She waited until the place was completely cleared before dealing with them. Anyway, they couldn''t escape in her space and it didn''t affect her work.


    After collecting the people at the bottom of the ditch, I ran into the canteen. The canteen was in a mess. There were people in black on the ground holding their stomachs and groaning. Some were already motionless, obviously dead.


    ?Yu Wan quickly collected the people, and then she ran to the kitchen next door. The chef inside was hiding in the corner and shivering, but he didn''t escape.


    They probably knew that escaping into the mountains was in vain. If they went out to wait for them, they would be eaten by wild beasts. There might be a glimmer of hope if they stayed here.


    They are just cooks, not killers, so the person who attacks them will not kill them.


    Although Yu Wan would not kill them now, she would not leave them here either. She also knocked them unconscious and threw them back into space. Meanwhile, she collected the remaining food, pots and pans, and even the firewood.


    After closing the kitchen, she ran towards the cave opposite where she stayed. From seven or eight caves, Yu Wanqing came out with about ten men in black.


    ?At this time, she went to the place where she first saw the figures, which should be the training place.


    Sure enough, when she arrived, she entered the cave. This was the largest cave and there was no one inside. But there are all kinds of training equipment, and Yu Wan also accepted them.


    ?Then he searched the adjacent caves one by one. In the cave next door, where the office was, I found nothing of value except a few letters in the drawer.


    Then there was a warehouse, where Yu Wan also collected a small amount of weapons and daily necessities.


    Then there is the cave on the opposite side. Opposite the big cave is a small cave. Standing at the entrance of the cave, you can see outside the bottom of the ditch.


    ?This should be the sentry post, but they are sparsely spaced, guarding the lower part but not the upper part.


    I never thought that someone could go deep into the mountains and see them from the top of the mountain by chance.


    In the cave next door, there are several large empty cages.


    She didn''t know what they were used for, so she collected them first and went to the cave next door. They were almost empty, but there were footprints.


    If there are footprints, it means someone comes often. Why come to the empty cave?


    It cannot be a secret tryst.


    Yu Wan followed the footprints and found that many of them were deliberately made randomly. Only the footprints along the way went straight towards a corner of the cave.


    When the footprints stopped here, Yu Wan stopped and looked around. Only in the corner, the sand on the ground seemed to have been artificially added.


    She used her spiritual power and struck it with one palm.


    With a "boom" sound, the rocks above fell down, revealing a hole.


    Yu Wan did not go over immediately. While she struck out with a palm, she leaned against the wall of the cave.


    When there was no movement inside, she went over and looked down. There was a stone step leading directly below. The fallen stones broke into small pieces and fell on the stone step.


    ?She walked down the stone steps. The stone steps were not long, about the same as the stairs of a first floor. After that, there was a straight passage for three people to walk side by side, which was more than a foot long.


    ? Walking through the passage, there is a large stone room inside, filled with shelves filled with weapons, knives, guns, swords, bows...


    Yu Wan was horrified to see it. The soldiers here were enough for thousands of people. They were still new and had never been used.


    Hum, this is the rhythm of rebellion.


    ?The laws of the Great Yan Empire stipulate that civilians are not allowed to make weapons privately, and the amount of iron used by civilians is controlled by the government.


    Ordinary blacksmith shops are only allowed to make some farm tools, such as knives, guns, and swords. These have special casting departments of the government.


    ??If the people make it privately, it will be regarded as a crime of treason if caught, and it is a major crime of beheading among the nine tribes.


    Yu Wan looked at so many weapons, where did they come from?


    ? No matter where these weapons come from, the iron must flow from the hands of the government, and the iron ore is in the hands of the state. As long as you start from here, you can always find it. No matter how secretive it is, the passing geese will always leave traces.


    ?Collect it first and then talk about it, anyway, you won''t leave a hair for them.


    Yu Wan came out of the underground secret room and used the same method to find a lot of things, including an underground secret room containing a large amount of gold and silver jewelry, many banknotes, cloth, and other military supplies.


    ??These things are all staggering, and the quantity is quite large. They can supply 50,000 people with military supplies for a year.


    In this situation, no matter how stupid Yu Wan is, she knows that someone is going to rebel.


    The supplies have been found, but where are the rebels?


    ??It''s really a cunning rabbit with three holes.


    After Yu Wan accepted it, she erased the traces and followed the place where she went down the mountain, using her flying claws to quickly climb up to the top of the mountain where she first found it.


    After finding someone''s nest, she had already alerted the snake. She wanted to see if anyone else was coming. Anyway, she could see the intersection below into the bottom of the ditch. As long as someone came, she would definitely be able to see it.


    She sat on the top of the mountain for a whole day, but no one came. Thinking that there are still people in black who are not completely dead in the space, it is better to deal with them first.


    Perhaps we can get some clues from them.


    ??So Yu Wan entered the space, where two white tigers were confronting three men in black.


    When the white tiger saw her coming in, he ran over wagging his tail, as if asking for credit.


    Yu Wan touched them and said, "Well done."


    She glanced at the space. It might be because there was spiritual energy in the space. Except for the man in black who was already dead at first, no one else was dead.


    ?The three men in black who confronted the white tiger must have been slightly poisoned and recovered automatically after absorbing the spiritual energy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： surface

    Chapter 108 surfaced


    The poison she made cannot be cured by ordinary antidotes outside.


    ??The man in black had no idea where this place was, and suddenly saw a little girl appear, and everything in the cave appeared here inexplicably. Even though they were killers who were accustomed to life and death, they were so frightened when they saw such a strange thing suddenly that they became defensive against Yu Wan.


    ��Three Pillars,�� Yu Wan shouted, there was a recovered person here, and it would be easy to kill him.


    "Miss, I''m here." Three pillars came out from behind the wooden house tremblingly.


    Fortunately, he knew how to hide, so even if they were to fight, the two white tigers wouldn''t be able to care about him.


    At this moment, Yu Wan looked at the three people standing. The three of them were holding long swords and looking at her in fear. She said, "You don''t have to look at me like that. I, a little girl, will be scared."


    ? Sanzhu almost screamed, but he covered his mouth hurriedly for fear of shouting: Oh my God! Miss, are you afraid of others? Gui Gui, do you seem to be afraid of others?


    ?The three people looked at each other, and one of them asked Yu Wan: "What kind of place is this?"


    ��My territory, want to get out?��


    The three of them nodded.


    "You can go out if you want. Answer a few questions and I can let you go out if you are satisfied." As for whether those who go out are dead or alive, the three pillars all know that they can go out if they are dead.


    The three of them remained silent.


    Yu Wan didn''t have any hope for them. She just said what she could. She knew that as a killer, she would not betray the organization even if she died.


    They remained silent, and Yu Wan could only ask: "What organization are you? Where is your headquarters? Where do your soldiers train? And what is your purpose?"


    The three of them looked at her in surprise. How could a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl know so clearly? She even knew about their organization and raising soldiers.


    They were surprised, but they would not underestimate her.


    They have all been arrested by the organization and given various trainings since they were very young. Children are especially the most dangerous. They appear harmless on the surface, but it is most common for them to fall into the hands of children if they are not careful.


    ? ? Killers don��t necessarily all wear their own attire. Killers are best at disguise. What��s more, no matter how well the murderous aura in Yu Wan��s body was hidden, it still leaked out inadvertently.


    In their eyes, Yu Wan is just a little killer.


    The three of them still didn''t say anything. Yu Wan suddenly raised his hand and struck the man next to him with an ice spike. The man didn''t even see clearly what was attacking him. He had been hit by the ice spike and fell to the ground, without breathing.


    Fast, it was really too fast. The other two people were stunned that there was such a fast speed in this world.


    When masters compete, whoever is faster will have the upper hand and will be invincible.


    Yu Wan said surreptitiously: "If you two don''t tell me, you will die. Anyway, there are still angry people behind you."


    "I know that a killer will not betray the organization until he dies, but do you really want to be a killer? If you don''t want to die, you can just say you are willing to stay here, and you can go out again when you have a chance."


    "What you originally did was to commit rebellion. If you succeed, you may still survive. What if you fail? Your identities will always be found out. That is a major crime against the Nine Clan. What will happen to your relatives then? I don��t believe you have no relatives and just jumped out of the cracks in the rocks.��


    ?This is really heartbreaking. They were abducted when they were children. Who would be willing to behead someone?


    ?Especially for them, as a killer, in addition to mechanical training, they usually perform tasks. They live in darkness with no relatives or friends around them. What they miss most when they calm down are their relatives.


    ? Yu Wan��s previous life began at the age of ten when she entered organizational training and faced various cruel trainings. At that time, what she wanted most was to go home and return to her parents. What''s more, these people are not sent to her by her parents, but are needed by the country. But what they did was treason and beheading.


    She knows best that these killers can face anything without changing their expressions. Once it involves their relatives, unless they are really orphans and really jumped out of the cracks in the rocks, no one can remain calm and no one does not miss them. Relatives.


    What��s more, the eyes of those two people couldn��t deceive her. There was fear, hatred, longing, and longing in their eyes.


    After listening to what Yu Wan said, the two people��s psychological defenses collapsed and they sat down.


    ?One of them said with a trembling voice: "I can tell, but we don''t know much."


    ?Yu Wan nodded and asked him to continue.


    He continued: "Our organization is called destruction, which means to destroy the Great Yan Empire, the Great Chang Empire, the Great Sun Empire and the Great Moon Empire. It is divided into red, yellow, blue, green, gold, black, white and purple. We are the red group. We don''t know where the headquarters is. The training is here We don''t know. We have a leader who hasn''t come back since he went out half a month ago. In addition, we know that our organization''s red represents the killer, while the yellow represents intelligence gathering, and the blue represents communication and information transmission in various walks of life. Green represents the collection of wealth, gold represents the collection of weapons, black represents poison, and white represents medicine. Purple is our leader. I don��t know if he is a man or a woman. No one has seen him. I heard that his martial arts are so powerful that he can kill people with just a raise of his hand. , your skill should be inferior to him."


    ��Damn it, this is a lunatic, a lunatic.�� Yu Wan clicked her tongue when she heard this. This person has such a grand goal, he wants to overthrow the four empires and unify the world.


    ??This man has played a big game of chess!


    But she also fell into deep thought. Her skills were not as good as their chief, which meant that someone had seen it and told the people in their organization.


    ?Her method is a method of cultivating immortality. Could it be that that person is also a cultivator of immortality? He could kill one by raising his hand, so his cultivation level must be higher than hers. She still couldn''t raise her hand to kill one piece.


    ?Last time in the Jiaowei Mountain outside the capital, the little snake said that there were beings in the mountains that it did not dare to offend. According to what the killer said, it is not difficult to deduce that there are masters of cultivating immortals there.


    Little Snake said at first that she was the only monk in the world, so why did there suddenly appear so many people with higher cultivation levels than her?


    The little snake also said that when it saw the queen, she had a power that was not spiritual.


    What is that power?


    Yu Wan said to the two people: "Do you have anything to add? If not, if you don''t go out, you will farm here with Sanzhu. If you want to go out, I will send you out."


    The two of them shook their heads and went out. It would be better to die if they went out. If this little girl didn''t kill them, she would be killed by the organization if she went out.


    The two of them got up and walked to the three pillars.


    ? Sanzhu smiled and rubbed his hands, finally having someone to keep him company.


    "Three pillars, you three confiscated all their belongings and moved the dead ones to the fields."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： The little snake is back

    Chapter 109 The little snake returns


    The three of them did as Yu Wan said. The man in black had nothing on him but his clothes. They put all the things they found in front of her, and they were the same things they found before.


    Then the three men moved the sixteen dead people to the fields.


    They wondered, could it be that Yu Wan asked them to bury the dead people in this field?


    Even though they are not afraid of dead people, they feel very uncomfortable when they think about burying more than a dozen dead people in such a big place.


    Yu Wan went over and threw a few fireballs on the corpse. The fire stuck to the corpse and burned it non-stop. After a while, there was a smell of meat, and when the smell passed, there was another smell of burning. , and finally a pinch of ashes remains.


    At this time, Yu Wan used a few more small cloud and rain spells, and even Hui Hui disappeared.


    The three of them watched the entire process without missing a beat. Their mouths were wide open, their palms and vests were covered in sweat, and their hearts were pounding as if they were about to jump out.


    What method is this?


    It��s so **** magical, so terrifying!


    After Yu Wan finished processing, she said to one of the men in black: "What''s your number? Ask who wants to live. Those who want to live will stay and work for me. Those who don''t want to live will be brought over."


    ?She just wanted to show her ability in front of them, so as to scare the monkeys.


    Only if they are afraid of you, they will be honest if they stay in the space.


    ?She believed that the men in black who were lying or sitting on the ground, watching or listening the whole time, also knew their current situation.


    No one wants to die, it is better to die than to live.


    ?The man calmed down and said, "Miss, I am No. 3."


    ?Very good, calling her miss means recognizing her as your master.


    She waved to the three of them, and the three of them walked towards the men in black.


    ?She herself threw everything they found into the wooden house. Strangely enough, only she, the owner, could enter the wooden house.


    So, the things are very safe inside, but she has collected so many things today that she can��t even put them in the wooden house.


    She had to pick up valuable things and carry them into the house.


    After moving, she glanced at the men in black. There were so many skilled laborers here who cut wood to build wooden houses. They also needed a house to live in anyway.


    Yu Wan thought about how she could choose from the wood on the mountain as she flashed out of the space. The most indispensable thing was wood.


    She pointed at the big tree and cast a few spells, which was several times faster than cutting it with a knife.


    The wood was thrown into the space, and she entered with it. At this time, No. 3 came over and said to her: "Miss, they all want to be here."


    "Well, I just happened to cut the wood and come in. You can find a place to build a house. Building a three-story house will not take up any space."


    She is running out of space now. Fortunately, she got two more acres of space last night, which can be used to build a house.


    To let them work, Yu Wanzi detoxified them all, and then drank some water from the spiritual spring. After that, they basically recovered, and there was still no problem in working.


    These people must have personal management, so she handed over the ninety-eight people, including the five cooks, to the management of No. 3.


    She had not thought about keeping these people before. She did not expect that those people did not die after entering the space, and the poison was slowly relieved. If that''s the case, then she should keep it for herself and give it to her with ready-made hands. If she doesn''t want it, wouldn''t she be living up to the good intentions of this space?


    On the third day, after their bodies recovered, almost a hundred people went into battle. The tools were all ready, and they were veterans. In three days, three sturdy wooden buildings were built. The furniture is not simple at all. It requires wood, wood, and bamboo. It can be made in less than two days.


    ??While the man in black was building a house in the space, Yu Wan came out of the space to hunt in the mountains. Now that there are so many people raising them, a lot of food is consumed every day.


    When it was almost time, she was ready to go down the mountain. Counting the time, she had been up the mountain for almost four days, and it was time to go down.


    When going down the mountain, she checked the water pipe as usual, then returned to Zhuangzi and took the horse back to the city.


    ��Hey, is there anyone else giving porridge?��


    ??When Yu Wan rode her horse to the city gate, she saw sheds set up on both sides, porridge was being given out inside, and both sides were lined up with victims.


    ��Bai Ziyi is here?�� Yu Wan thought to herself, who else would have such a bodhisattva heart?


    ??She quickly rode back to Yu Mansion. There were still three long queues in front of the door. Wang Yuan directed his servants to work in an orderly manner.


    ?Wang Yuan saw his master coming back at a glance. He came forward and led the horse: "Miss, you haven''t eaten. The old slave will bring it to you."


    "I''m really hungry. Just bring me some light food."


    ?Wang Yuan nodded and led the horse down.


    She stepped forward and saw that the porridge in the bucket was still the same. After no corners were cut, she went back to the attic to eat.


    ?Then she came to the kitchen and saw that the water in the big vat was almost bottomed out. She had to come back in time. If she didn''t come back, she would have to stop giving porridge.


    ?She filled up the water, and then used small cloud and rain spells on the flowers, plants and trees in the courtyard, then returned to the bedroom, climbed into bed and went to sleep.


    She had not slept well in the past few days. As soon as her head hit the pillow, she fell asleep immediately.


    "Master, master, wake up, wake up", a shout woke her up.


    Yu Wan saw in a daze that it was the little snake coming back. She waved her hand and threw her into the space, and then continued to sleep.


    It''s noisy.


    She didn''t wake up until the next morning. She patted her head, which seemed a little fragmented.


    Oh, the little snake is back.


    She ducked into the space, and as soon as she entered, the little snake flew into her arms.


    ��Master, when did so many people live in this space?��


    Yu Wan carried it to the wooden house. She put the little snake on the bed and said, "Tell me, what did you find after being out for so long this time?"


    ?The little snake made a hey sound, then threw two storage bags to her and said, "Look, I have gained more than you."


    Yu Wan took it out and looked at it, smiling with her eyebrows creasing: "It''s not bad."


    ??In addition to harvesting two bags of food, weapons, treasures, etc., the little snake went out this time. The most important thing is that it also swept away a destroyed stronghold, and at the same time, it clearly inspected every stronghold in the entire Huaiyang Mansion.


    This is the benefit of divine consciousness. She is extremely envious of the divine consciousness that Little Snake said. Unfortunately, she cannot cultivate it now and cannot release her divine consciousness.


    ?At the same time, Yu Wan also told Little Snake about the secret stronghold hidden in the mountains.


    ��Master, are these the killers?��


    ?Yu Wan nodded: "Yes."


    ��Does the master want to keep it for his own use?��


    ��I didn��t think about it before, because if I throw them in, they won��t die. I can only raise them first. It��s just right for you to bring back so many things.��


    After the master and servant discussed the next plan, she left the cabin and saw that the men in black had nothing to do and were training.


    By chance, Yu Wan had brought all their training equipment in, and they were all placed in the open space next to the wooden building. Ninety people were training in that much bigger place, and they were so crowded that they couldn''t even use their skills.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Zhuangzi finished planting the rice seedlings

    Chapter 110 Zhuangzi finished planting the rice seedlings


    ??The space was still too small, and she was really reluctant to pull out the elixir to make room for them.


    We can only make do with it, maybe one day we will get a few more acres of space.


    ��Miss��, No. 3 comes over and bows.


    ?He saw Yu Wan watching them training there without her consent, and he came up to apologize uneasily.


    Yu Wan didn��t say anything. She asked them to organize and do what they needed to do in the space. Once they��re done, they can make their own arrangements.


    ?There are no entertainment programs here, just use training as entertainment.


    She had some free time and had to go to Xizhuang today. She hadn��t been there for so many days. She didn��t know if the seedlings in the two villages had been planted. It was already early March.


    ?Just after leaving the attic, there was a commotion at the door. Yu Wan frowned: What happened again?


    ?She came to the door in two or three steps, and suddenly heard someone shouting again, it was the great benefactor who had come out.


    ?Yu Wan was surprised.


    As soon as I came out, I saw people kneeling on the ground at the gate. Seeing her coming out, they kowtowed excitedly and shouted thank you to the benefactor, saying that she was a living Bodhisattva in the world.


    ��Uncle Wang, what��s going on?��


    Yu Wan asked Wang Yuan who came running.


    Wang Yuandao: "Miss, these are people who have recovered after drinking the medicinal soup you asked me to cook. Many of them are dying. They heard that we have medicinal soup here, so they all came to drink it. I have come to thank you today, Miss. No matter how hard we try, we can''t persuade him to leave."


    Oh, Yu Wan walked towards an old lady who was kneeling in front of her and helped her up: "Madam, all of you, get up. I know what you are thinking. It is busy here. You can go back after you have received the porridge."


    ?The aunt wiped away her tears and said, "Thank you, Miss, thank you Miss."


    ?The aunt was not good at words, so she kept thanking her and holding her delicate little hands tightly.


    When other people heard what Yu Wan said, they all stood up. Some were respectful, and some said: "Thank you, Miss, you are a living Bodhisattva who saved us people. Thank you!"


    ��Thank you, Miss��!


    ��Thank you, Miss, you are our benefactor.��


    ��


    There was another sound of thanks.


    Even the three long dragons who received the porridge thanked her one after another, and some even knelt down and kowtowed to her. Once there was one, there were two, and all of a sudden they fell to their knees on the field.


    ?They come every day to receive porridge and medicinal soup, and the porridge contains meat porridge that they dare not even think of. Even the government didn''t care about them, but they didn''t want this little girl to lend a helping hand to them.


    How can we not make them feel grateful?


    ??What Yu Wan didn''t know was that at this moment, white light spots invisible to the naked eye were pouring into her body. She was excited, and her body suddenly felt so comfortable and warm.


    Yu Wan coughed a few times, and her clear and childish voice floated into the scene and even further: "Everyone, please stand up, the drought will eventually pass. Don''t worry, our Emperor of the Great Yan Empire will not watch. As everyone is starving to death, the emperor will definitely send people to provide relief soon to help everyone tide over the difficulties. Before that, everyone can come here to get porridge and medicinal soup."


    ?Her voice is full of spiritual power. This is Dongcheng District. I believe that what she said can make the rich and officials take action.


    ?Especially for those who are officials, when the emperor really sends people down and sees that they are officials and do not make decisions for the people, will they still be able to keep their black gauze hats on their heads? If something really happened, the black gauze hat would still be a trivial matter. Let��s see if the head on the neck can be saved.


    ??When I came back that day, wasn''t there someone giving porridge?


    ?She believed that someone would have a fire under his **** after today, so she went to extinguish him while he could still sit still.


    ??If you don''t take a **** while occupying the latrine, let''s find someone else.


    ??Anyway, she has a lot of killing weapons in her hands.


    ?Sure enough, everyone kowtowed in the direction of the capital, and then kowtowed to her.


    Yu Wan asked Wang Yuan and others to wake them up. She told Wang Yuan to go to Xizhuang and left through the back door.


    She really didn''t like to face this kind of scene.


    The horse galloped all the way to Xizhuang. In front of the gate of Xizhuang, the porter opened the door and took her horse away, and she went straight to the fields.


    From afar, she saw a patch of green seedlings growing in high spirits in the field.


    ?Produced by Space, it is indeed a high-quality product.


    ?The ten thousand acres of land have been fully planted. Looking at this lush green expanse and smelling the grass-like smell emitted by the seedlings, she felt inexplicably good.


    When he is in a good mood, he hums an unknown tune.


    She turned around in a circle and cast a small cloud and rain spell on the ground. When the technique reached the fourth level, the rain she cast became stronger and the range was much wider.


    ??At around mid-afternoon, she took the horse from the gatehouse and went to the village next door.


    The porter respectfully handed the horse to her and sent her out.


    ?She didn''t notice the admiration in the concierge''s eyes.


    Their master is so awesome!


    Yu Wan came to the village with three thousand acres of land next door. Zongzheng was watching the servants working in the field. When he saw her coming, he was stunned for a moment and immediately greeted her.


    ��Miss Fourth, are you free to come at this time?��


    Yu Wan nodded and glanced around, "Is it almost done?"


    ��Yes, we can finish it today,�� Zongzheng replied in a good mood.


    At first he didn��t understand why his master bought Zhuangzi at such an early age. He really didn��t understand. Now he planted the fields of the three Zhuangzis with his own hands. Only then did he realize that his master was not in a hot head.


    From the town to the county town and then to this capital, there are more than 20,000 acres of land. When the harvest comes, how much food should be harvested?


    It can save many lives.


    "Very good, Uncle Zong, thank you for your hard work. Everyone is happy tonight. You can leave a few people here to watch, and a few more people next door. I have arrangements for the rest."


    She had already seen that there was a large wasteland where the villagers came to fetch water near Nanzhuang. There was only a small hillside in the middle. She planned to drive out quickly while there was water and the weather was not too hot. She could drive out a large area along the foot of the mountain.


    If the land is developed there, there will be no less than 5,000 acres of land.


    She planned to plant chili peppers in the opened land. It was close to the mountain and she could release two white tigers to watch.


    "Whatever Miss Fourth said, these are our duties." Zongzheng brought her thoughts back.


    "Fourth Miss, the work is finished today, and the old slave plans to let them open up wasteland. What do you think?"


    ��Hehe, Uncle Zong, we want to go together. Let everyone have a day off tomorrow. We will open the Nanzhuang area first. I am going to plant peppers.��


    ��Okay, what about the land deed then?�� Zong Zheng asked.


    ?Yu Wanxiang thought about it and said: "First open it and plant it. If you open the land, you won''t pay taxes within five years. There is no need to worry."


    ??Bai Ziyi hasn''t come yet. The current Mr. Futai can still work for two days. It won''t be too late to wait until someone is replaced.


    ��Then the good old slave knows.��


    ?The master and servant talked about some details of land reclamation. It was almost dark and the crops in the fields had been finished.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Dinner together in the evening

    Chapter 111 Dinner Party at Night


    ?Yu Wan took advantage of Zongzheng to make arrangements to return to Nanzhuang. She filled the pond with water before riding back to Nanzhuang with them.


    All the way back to Nanzhuang, everyone was chatting and laughing.


    In the evening, Yu Wan asked Zongzheng to clean up the open space outside the small courtyard, place a few lanterns around it, set up a circle of tables, and set up two fires in the middle.


    Tonight she made everyone happy, and what her master said must be carried out.


    When she came back, she gave the meat, wine and chili in the space to the women who were cooking.


    After the decoration is completed, the kitchen is also ready for eating.


    "Fourth Miss, can we serve dinner?" Zong Zheng stepped forward and asked her.


    ��Of course, let everyone sit down.�� The other three village heads quickly asked everyone to sit down. At this time, the deliciously cooked meat and vegetables were brought out from the kitchen.


    The main seat was left to Yu Wan. She sat on it and waited for the dishes to be served and the wine to be poured.


    Tonight she took out the wine and mixed it with one-fifth of the spiritual wine. She is not stingy with her own people.


    After the ladies in the kitchen had all served their dishes, Yu Wan stood up with a wine glass. She glanced around them and saw that they were all waiting for her.


    She cleared her throat and said: "Everyone has worked hard during this period. It''s not easy. I don''t know how long the drought will last this year. Everyone, just work hard and get through this period. Come, let me toast you." After saying that, she raised her head and drank.


    Then people stood up and before they could react, she finished the drink.


    Zong Zheng said: "Fourth Miss, you are really embarrassing us. We are all servants, how can we bear your toast."


    He said to the other servants: "We have to thank the fourth lady. Without the fourth lady to buy us, we don''t know where we would live a hard life. Here, we are well fed and well clothed. Such a master It''s hard to find her even with a lantern, so let''s toast the fourth lady together."


    ��Okay, slaves (servants), thank you, Miss!��


    They drank the wine and then bowed deeply.


    Zong Zheng is right. They have a clear conscience. Some of them have already been sold to several owners.


    ??They are servants, that is to say, they live the life of servants. They have no clothes, no food, no food and no good shelter. They have to do the heaviest, hardest and dirtiest work, and even being beaten and scolded is commonplace.


    Unlike here, we still have meat to eat every day. We go out to work in the morning, take a break after eating at noon, and call it a day at night.


    It is not at all like the suffering they suffered when they were servants. I have completely fallen into a nest of blessings.


    ��Okay, okay, we are all a family. As long as I have something to eat, I will not let you go hungry. Let��s eat and drink tonight.��


    She can''t say anything provocative and touching, it just makes her skin itch.


    ?So everyone sat down and happily let go of their stomachs. We are all rough guys, and there are no girls here, so the bold manner of eating shows the unrestrained attitude of the villagers.


    Yu Wan looked at them, and her thoughts drifted back to her childhood. At that time, the village would hold banquets or plant rice and thresh the grain. The adults would also drink wine from large bowls and eat large pieces of meat. It was similar to this scene.


    ??There are also those who gamble on eating, and those who gamble on eating meat, especially those who gamble on eating meat. The big chunks of meat are stuffed directly into the mouth, and the oil on both sides flows straight along the corners of the mouth.


    Made everyone laugh.


    ?At that time, my father came back occasionally, and he would happily eat meat and drink wine with the villagers. He would take her with him every time. Sometimes he couldn''t drink anymore, so he would pull her with the wine glass and say, "Here, help me take a sip."


    The result is that the father and daughter stumble back home like two drunkards, and what awaits them is their mother''s lion''s roar.


    No matter how angry the mother was, she still cleaned the father and daughter and threw them on the bed.


    ??Sigh, Yu Wan sighed heavily in her heart. She quietly got up and walked to the field, feeling uncomfortable in her heart.


    She looked at the sky, at that distant earth, wondering how her parents were doing now.


    ?Yu Wan was feeling upset, so she pinched the magic with her hands and simply used the Little Cloud and Rain Technique to water the ground. She needed to vent.


    ?Zong Zheng saw her leaving the banquet at halftime and thought she was going to the toilet at his daughter''s house, so he didn''t care.


    ?Just seeing that everyone had finished eating and she hadn''t come back yet, he didn''t disturb anyone and asked the women to clean up while the servants went back to sleep where they should.


    ?He ran to the field alone to take a look. No matter what, the master was still a child. What if something happened?


    ?When he turned to the field, he heard the sound of splashing water. He guessed that it was Yu Wan watering the land.


    This black light was blind, and he didn''t have Yu Wan''s night eyes. He tried to shout: "Miss Four, is you?"


    Yu Wan was so absorbed in Shi De that she suddenly heard Zong Zheng calling her. She immediately stopped and replied, "Yes, Uncle Zong, go back and rest quickly. I''ll water the water for a while before going back."


    Hearing Yu Wan''s tone, Zongzheng felt that nothing was wrong. He felt relieved and said: "Fourth Miss, you are so naked and exposed, please go back and rest early."


    Yu Wan nodded and said, "Okay, Uncle Zong, go back."


    Zongzheng then went back with peace of mind.


    Yu Wan felt better at this time. She vented her depression and felt much better. Since she had nothing to do, she started raining again until her physical strength and spiritual energy were exhausted.


    She returned to the space to prepare for cultivation. As soon as she entered the space, a little snake flew over and said, "Master, Master, another twenty acres of land appeared in the space. Are you surprised, are you surprised, are you happy?"


    "Oh!" Her eyes lit up, and she followed the little snake to the newly appeared ground in the middle of the space. When she saw it, it was really like this, and she was overjoyed. She was really surprised.


    No. 3 and the people in black have already planted ten acres of rice, which has grown more than a foot tall. The other ten acres have three acres of vegetables, three acres of cotton, and three acres of wheat. A large warehouse has been built on the remaining ten acres. Place the collected grain.


    Yu Wan''s depressed heart was now gone, and she burst out into laughter.


    After laughing, she still had to practice. After her spiritual power recovered, she found space to cast the Xiaoyunyu Technique.


    The next day, Yu Wan prepared the cultivated pepper seedlings before they came out of space and appeared in the field again.


    She walked around the field at will and saw that the area watered last night was not small. The crops look very pleasant, the cloud and rain magic cows are full of spiritual energy, the crops are sucking their teeth quickly, and they are all green.


    She returned to the small courtyard, and Zongzheng and the others had just gotten up.


    ?The mother-in-law made breakfast and laid it out. After she and Zongzheng ate, they came to the open space outside the wall.


    ��Uncle Zong, let��s build the wall first.��


    After careful consideration, Yu Wan felt that it was not too late to build the wall first and then start the construction.


    She originally wanted to use magic, but it was on the roadside, so she might as well let the servants do it.


    She would go and surround it tonight if it was connected to the mountain. It would save a lot of time and she could also practice her spells.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Decide to open up wasteland

    Chapter 112 Deciding to open up wasteland


    Zong Zheng nodded repeatedly, that��s fine, just surround it and feel free to plant something inside. Although you can''t prevent others from seeing it, you have to climb up the mountain to see what''s inside, but you can''t see clearly what is being planted.


    "Old slave, I will start to do it tomorrow." There is a severe drought now. It is faster to exchange grain for shopping than money. Although the stone factories and brick workshops have stopped working, if you exchange grain for it, people will be willing to sell it at a loss. .


    The master and servant returned to Zhuangzi after making their decision, while Yu Wan took the time to return to space.


    ��Little snake, come on, the master wants to ask you something.��


    ��What��s the matter, Master?��


    "Little snake, I remember you said before that you have a magic weapon filled with water. Take it out and let me take a look."


    The storage bags that Little Snake gave him before had nothing in them. They were basically empty. Little Snake must have taken out the treasures inside.


    She didn��t believe that there were so many storage bags and there wasn��t even one high-end item in them.


    In an instant, a jade bottle the size of a fist floated out from beside the little snake. Yu Wan grabbed it and held it in her hand.


    She grabbed the little snake and stared at it. The little snake was frightened by her actions: "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    ��Hmph! What��s wrong? The storage bag you gave me before was filled with rubbish. You��ve hidden all the good stuff, but you still want to keep it from me? Eat my stuff, live in my stuff, and you dare to play tricks on me!��


    If she doesn��t clean it up today, her surname will no longer be Yu.


    ?She worked so hard to move the water, but this guy didn''t say anything even though he had a magic weapon to hold water.


    "Master, master, let go, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, don''t you think you have space, don''t use it?"


    The little snake shouted in his heart: It''s over, it''s over, it''s afraid it''s going to bleed heavily today.


    ��Stop talking nonsense and hand over everything to me.��


    Yu Wan squeezed the little snake tightly by seven inches. She didn��t insist on the baby snake, it was its own. But he recognized her as his master and even knew that she was cultivating, but he still brought out useless things to fool her.


    She didn''t believe it. There was nothing in the storage bags left by the monks. They were all low-level monks like her.


    She didn��t restrict it in any way and treated it sincerely. Even when it ate the elixir in the space, she didn��t say a word. Otherwise, how could the little snake��s cultivation really recover so quickly after just two sips of spiritual spring water?


    ?The little snake saw Yu Wan''s gloomy face and wanted to resist, but could it?


    It was originally intended to be a contract of equality, but who knows how it became a contract of master and servant.


    She is the master and he is the servant, and it is only a matter of minutes to kill him.


    It was because it was obsessed with it that it took the initiative to sign the contract with Lao Shizi, that''s all. If it didn''t sign the contract, it could only live until the end of its lifespan.


    ��Master, let me go, why don��t I give it to you?��


    Yu Wan saw a look of compromise flashing in the little snake''s eyes, and she threw the little snake to the ground.


    ��Master, there are a lot of things, please find a wider place.��


    ��No, you just need to pick out things that are useful to me and give them to me, and every time I ask you to deliver water, just deliver it.��


    The little snake was relieved. It closed its eyes, and many things floated out of it, including several jade slips, various talismans, clothes, and various magical instruments...


    Yu Wan put these things on the bookshelf with a dark face, and the bookshelf was still full.


    When it was almost done, she waved the little snake to go out to the mountain to load water and send it to Yufu in Fucheng.


    She was looking at those things in the bedroom.


    The jade slips she took first were of no use to her, and the little snake would definitely not take them out.


    ?She took one and placed it between her eyebrows. Sure enough, it contained a complete collection of talismans. Various talismans were explained in detail, how to use them, and how to draw them...


    She was immersed in various jade slips, and she was so hungry. These were all her vacancies. Although she said she was cultivating immortality, she had nothing except the exercises and a "Ten Thousand Herbs Classic".


    When Little Snake is interested in knowing something, tell her something.


    Yu Wan spent a whole day and night looking at the space before finishing the jade slips.


    ?At this time, she had a systematic introduction to the practice of immortality.


    Unlike what Little Snake said, there are no people cultivating immortals in this continent. On the contrary, there are quite a few, because this was once a small world where one could reach the stage of spiritual transformation and then ascend to the spiritual world and continue practicing.


    ?It��s just that the spiritual energy of this small world is exhausted, and the inherited cultivation techniques cannot be continued. They have developed a kind of mysterious energy, which is similar to true energy.


    ??That is to enter the Tao through martial arts, let��s call it martial cultivation. If you practice to the great achievements of this realm, you can also overcome tribulations and ascend to the spiritual realm, and later you can ascend to the fairy realm.


    This makes sense, the queen must have Xuan Qi in her body.


    But there are also people who cultivate immortality in this world, but not many.


    Yu Wan was not worried that she would not be able to continue practicing. She found that as new land was added to the space, spiritual energy also increased accordingly.


    ??Although she didn''t know the reason behind the increase in aura, she just needed to increase it enough for her to practice.


    Since the space can be broadened and aura increased by receiving rewards in the form of gifts, she should farm more and give more gifts now.


    It happened to be a year of severe drought, which was also her opportunity. Even God was helping her.


    ?Thinking of this, she practiced some practice in the space and had a meal, and then came out of the space after it got dark outside.


    With the space out, she went straight to the backyard, climbed over the wall, and after checking the terrain clearly, she started to perform the earth wall technique from the wall.


    The earthen wall built by the method is much stronger than the one built by hand. She used Xiaoyunyu to wash it down, and the earthen wall would collapse when it was scattered. But she washed it down with water from the pond, and it was like pouring it on a stone, without affecting it at all. .


    Yu Wan thought that the Xiaoyunyu technique was cast by magic, and the water contained spiritual power, so it was normal for it to break up the earth wall.


    The earthen wall is as high as two people, so there is no fear of anyone climbing over it.


    ?However, it slowed down. After an hour, it was only ten feet away.


    ?She was not discouraged and devoted herself to performing her magic. When her spiritual power was exhausted, she went into the space to recover, and asked the three pillars to cultivate the seedlings.


    In this way, by the time of daybreak, it was almost ten feet long.


    Exhausted from exhaustion, she quickly returned to the space to eat and practice before leaving the space again.


    ?The plan has changed. She has to ask Zong Zheng to lead people to dig out the pond first and plant this piece of land first. She will build the outside piece at night. She couldn''t control that much. There were thousands of acres outside, so how much food could be produced would feed how many people.


    ��Uncle Zong, Uncle Zong,�� Yu Wan called Zongzheng when she entered the courtyard.


    Zong Zheng was about to go out to order bricks and stones. When he heard it was her, he hurriedly ran to the small courtyard.


    ��Miss Fourth, what happened?��


    Zongzheng was so anxious that he felt anxious.


    "No, no, this is it, Uncle Zong, you take people to the back mountain to dig another pond, and I will take care of the wall."


    ��Okay��, Zong Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, nothing happened. Just digging the pond, there is no problem.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： She is Sanlinggen

    Chapter 113 She is the Three Spiritual Roots


    ?So Zongzheng gathered the people together, took their tools, and walked to the back mountain.


    "Uncle Zong, just open a small opening in the back wall. There is no need to go around in a big circle."


    ��Oh, that��s just right.�� Zongzheng led the people straight to the backyard wall.


    With the strength of many people, each person dug up the courtyard wall with a hoe, creating an opening ten feet wide, allowing vehicles to pass through without any problem.


    ?Yu Wan asked them to dig a pond at the innermost part. If they could still open it, the fields on both sides could be used.


    People were digging the pond, but she didn''t rest. Since there were very few people coming, she simply used the earth wall technique.


    She now has an idea. Since there are people cultivating immortals in this continent, there must be children with spiritual roots. She wants to buy them back and let them practice. In the future, they can help her farm and do things that the men in black can''t do. .


    ??Anyway, she has a lot of money, and she won��t give birth to babies if she keeps it in space.


    I will ask the little snake later to take out the spirit measuring ball for measuring spiritual roots, and let her also test what kind of spiritual roots she has.


    More than two hundred people dug a five-foot-square pond very quickly. She saw that half of it was dug out in the next day. She would dig another day tomorrow and level it the day after that.


    ?She also built more than twenty feet during the day, making a semicircle around it. She worked day and night by herself, and it probably took more than a month.


    It took a little longer, but a lot of wasteland was opened up here. Although it was hilly, it was at least about 3,000 acres.


    At night, the little snake came back and entered the space with her. She told the little snake what she thought, and the little snake agreed with her idea. It took out a crystal ball as big as a small leather ball, with a holder underneath.


    ��Little snake, is this a spiritual ball?��


    "Yes, Master, you can try it, just put one hand on it and let your mind go."


    Yu Wan put the crystal ball on the table, put it on her right hand, and let her mind go. After a while, three lights of different colors shot up into the sky.


    ?A red one, a green one, and a brown one. She knew that these were the three spiritual roots of fire, wood, and earth, neither up nor down.


    ��Ah? Three spiritual roots, little snake, why don��t I get a single spiritual root, alas!��


    The jade slip says that only one type of single spiritual root can be cultivated very quickly, while the four spiritual roots and five spiritual roots can be cultivated very slowly, making it difficult to build a foundation.


    ��Master, it��s good that you have the spiritual roots to cultivate immortality. Let��s have some fun.��


    The jade slip says that the spiritual root is a very miraculous thing. Not everyone has it. It is a rare thing.


    ?Little Snake is right. Although he is a little disappointed, being able to become an immortal is the best hope. Others don��t have spiritual roots yet.


    ??Her spiritual roots are good and not bad, and her cultivation speed is average. If she wants to build a foundation, she can still do it. If she wants to form an elixir, it will be difficult. Yuanying and Huashen can think about it.


    ??But Yu Wan is not worried, nor does she think so. Hard work can make up for failure in everything, and personal luck and understanding are very important as mentioned on the jade slip.


    There are no absolutes in the world.


    The space she has is her biggest opportunity, and she will definitely seize it.


    Who doesn��t want to cultivate to a high level? The higher the level of cultivation, the longer the life span. She also thinks about it.


    You can live to be two hundred and fifty years old in the foundation building stage, five hundred years old in the golden elixir stage, one thousand years old in the Nascent Soul stage, and two thousand years old in the divine transformation stage.


    With this opportunity, not only if you can cultivate to the stage of divine transformation and live to be over 2,000 years old, but if you can cultivate to the golden elixir, you can live to be 500 years old.


    ��Master, your spiritual roots are still very good. Fire and wood spiritual roots are most suitable for refining elixirs. Your current cultivation level can make low-level elixirs.��


    ��I know, but if you take too much elixir, it will also cause erysipelas. I don��t have time now. I still need to make it when I have time. At least the poison elixir should be kept in reserve.��


    Small snake''s skin is numb, poisonous elixir? Why is it refining elixirs? It has snake essence disease. This master is a person who doesn''t play by common sense. It quickly made a few haha: "Haha, that''s right. It''s better to have a solid foundation in your own cultivation."


    "Stop haha, take a look, find some exercises for me. Others have found them but they don''t have the exercises." She will go back to Fucheng tomorrow to buy someone to practice with. After a while, when there are more people, she will find someone with spiritual roots. .


    "Okay, okay, master, please wait a minute. Just tell me if you need anything later." He held it by the seven inches without moving, and it found a dozen jade slips in a very dog-like manner.


    Yu Wan took it and looked at it. There were both those suitable for single spiritual roots and those with multiple spiritual roots.


    ��Let��s go, go out and help me build the wall.�� She put the jade slips away, picked up the little snake and slipped out of the space, to where she worked during the day.


    "Alas, master, don''t mention it, don''t mention it." The little snake kept mentioning it to her now, and it had a shadow in its heart. It was really afraid that it would kill it one day.


    Yu Wan threw it away: "You have so much courage, do you still want to hang out with me in the future? If I can''t kill you, what are you afraid of?"


    ?The little snake felt so depressed that it was really afraid that Yu Wan would drag it to death again one day.


    Hey, let��s get to work!


    ��Wait a minute, Master, when did I learn the earth wall technique? Why didn��t I know?��


    ��Oh��, Yu Wan patted her head.


    ��Forget it, you go hunting in the mountains.�� You have to do some work, right?


    ��Okay, you can have this.�� After saying this, the little snake ran away quickly.


    ��It��s like being chased by a ghost.�� She curled her lips and started to use the earth wall technique again.


    Another night was spent behind the wall that she worked so hard for.


    ?It was daybreak again, and she entered the space to eat and practice some exercise before coming out.


    This time she came out in a hidden place. The servants were working in the fields.


    She called Zong Zheng and said, "Uncle Zong, please arrange the things at hand and follow me into the city."


    ��Oh, okay, Miss Fourth, please wait a moment.�� Zongzheng immediately came to Zhuangtou to give him an explanation.


    Half an hour had passed when the master and servant arrived at Yaxing in the city.


    When they entered Yahang, Shopkeeper Liu saw them and greeted them warmly: "Hello, Miss Yu, what do you need today?"


    ��If I want to sell some people today, I will buy some if there is a suitable Zhuangzi.��


    ??Tsk, tsk, tsk, shopkeeper Liu heard it, his teeth hurt so much, listen, what do rich people call Zhuangzi? If you find something suitable, buy some.


    He smiled and said: "Yes, of course there is. If you are willing to buy Anqing Mansion, Zhuangzi over there is better. They are all at the foot of the mountain."


    He knew that Yu Wan liked to live near mountains and rivers, while others liked places close to water sources and with plains far away from mountains. Doesn''t she know that in the land near the mountains, wild beasts often come down from the mountains to destroy the crops?


    ??Sigh, he sighed, rich people are willful, and they don��t know what this little girl��s family does. They are so rich, they give porridge every day, and they buy so many Zhuangzi.


    Yu Wan didn''t know that Shopkeeper Liu was already jealous and jealous of her, but when she heard that Anqing Mansion also had one, her eyes lit up: "Really, your boss also has a dental clinic in Anqing Mansion?"


    Shopkeeper Liu nodded.


    ��I��ll come back to you when I��m done here. Please help me find a suitable Zhuangzi in this city.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Destroy the temple and select people

    Chapter 114: Destroy the temple and select people


    "Okay, okay, Miss Yu, please wait a minute." After hearing her words, shopkeeper Liu felt instantly better. If the Anqing Mansion''s product was completed, he would still get a commission.


    ?Their dental shop is very good at this, that is, if you introduce the owner to buy, the business will get the same commission.


    ?Shopkeeper Zhang made a lot of money back then. He was very envious at that time. Now it''s his turn.


    They all say that things are changing, and now it has turned to his family.


    He quickly looked at several villages and immediately told her: "It is in the south and west of the city. The village is close to the foot of the mountain. It was specially built by the owner''s family for vacation. The village is not big, only one thousand acres, but there There is a small stream that collects water from the mountain, but it is dry now, and the owner just prepared to sell it a few days ago."


    "There are several small courtyards there. If Miss Yu likes them, you can buy them. There is a fruit forest in the village, but it is dry."


    Since Nanzhuang was close to her, this one could be available. She nodded and said, "This one is OK. Are there any others?"


    Shopkeeper Liu added: "There is a backing village outside the south gate. There is a landlord there who has a thousand acres of land for sale. But the fields in his village are all rented to villagers from the backing village. The land is good." .


    She shook her head at this. She disliked dealing with people in the village the most. It was not that she looked down on the people in the village, but that many villagers would fight to the death for the slightest benefit. And all of them are not easy to get along with. She has seen them in Yujiacun.


    Some people are poor and short-minded, and will do anything desperate for a little profit.


    She said: "As long as I am like the Zhuangzi in Nanzhuang, I won''t have any trouble. If there is no other suitable one, forget it. Let''s do this. I will buy the Zhuangzi I just mentioned now. You can complete the procedures later and I will take the people with me. Just move in. ��


    Just in time, those children will be placed there, far away from the noise, and their cultivation is just right. If possible, the man in black in the space can be placed there, and he can also help her train those children.


    Shopkeeper Liu also readily agreed. He asked, "Is Miss Yu still going to be a person who knows how to play the game?"


    Yu Wan nodded and said: "It''s okay if there are people who can master Zhuangzi. Today, I mainly want children under the age of twelve, regardless of gender. In addition, there are people who can watch Zhuangzi and women who can cook and take care of children." Their mother-in-law".


    Get all the people together at once, buy the children back, and those with spiritual roots will practice the exercises, while those without spiritual roots will be raised first. She wanted to pick someone here, but it was wrong to think about it.


    Well, shopkeeper Liu was shocked when he heard about buying children. If he didn''t know that Yu Wan had bought so many Zhuangzi, he would have thought that she was a person who specializes in selling children.


    ?However, he was worried that some of the children were too young to find a home, and the remaining girls came to sweep them away. He said: "Okay, no problem. There is nothing in Yaxing these days, except that there are many people."


    ??Shopkeeper Liu immediately called Xiao Si to call the people out, while he went to the government office to transfer the ownership of Zhuangzi.


    ?Yu Wan and Zong Zheng followed the boy to the backyard. It was Zong Zheng who chose the people. The children could just buy them.


    ?This time, Zongzheng had experience in selecting people and picked people very quickly. As soon as he finished selecting people, shopkeeper Liu came back.


    ?Yu Wan paid the money and led a large group of people out of the dental shop.


    ��Miss Fourth, please wait here while I go rent a cart.��


    He often goes into the city to buy things and knows where to rent a trolley.


    ?She nodded, and then she looked at the people at the entrance of Yaxing. Zongzheng took a person to rent a car.


    ??This time there are a lot of children, fifty-five, and there are 160 people who are masters of the village. If you encounter them, you will buy them.


    Soon the two came back and rented six carts. After Zongzheng arranged for people to get on the carts, he also asked the youngest children to get on his carriage and drive to Zhuangzi.


    Yu Wan did not go back with the car. She got on her horse and went to the slums in the west of the city. There were many beggars there, and she wanted to pick them out.


    There are more than fifty people today, and I don��t know if any of them have spiritual roots.


    ?She first went to the bun shop and bought a hundred buns, put them on her horse, and headed towards the slums.


    As soon as she entered the street, people on both sides looked at her, their eyes fixed on the buns wrapped in gauze on her horse.


    The buns were still hot and had a fragrant aroma. If she hadn''t been riding a horse with murderous intent emanating from her body, these people would have snatched her away.


    ?She walked to the end of the street, and after passing through a small road, there was a ruined temple at the end. There were buildings like this in every county, prefecture, or even town.


    There are a large number of beggars in every place, and the government has no agency to take them in, so dilapidated temples have become their destination.


    Before entering the ruined temple, I smelled the extremely sour smell.


    She turned off her sense of smell and stepped into the ruined temple.


    When the beggars saw that she was a neatly dressed girl, they all looked at her with wide, dull eyes curiously.


    ?She glanced around and saw that the situation inside was indescribably bad. These beggars were basically hanging around.


    Yu Wan was confused. Now that he couldn��t beg, he could go to his house to get porridge. Why didn��t he go?


    Having no time to ask, she took the bun off the horse and went to a little girl in the corner. The girl looked at the bun in her hand in disbelief and licked her chapped lips with her tongue.


    ?Oh, Yu Wan patted her head. These beggars are thirsty and hungry. Let��s drink some water first.


    If there is porridge, it is best for these people to drink porridge.


    ?Her consciousness took out a bowl in the space, which was already filled with water. She brought it to the little girl''s mouth and said, "Drink some water quickly, and then eat the buns."


    ??The little girl saw that she had conjured a bowl of water out of thin air, but she was thirsty. In the end, thirst overcame her fear. She took the water, ignored it, and started drinking it.


    ��Cough cough cough��, the little girl choked.


    ��Don��t be in a hurry, take your time,�� Yu Wan patted her on the back.


    Other people who were lying down struggled to get up when they saw there was water to drink.


    "Don''t move, all of you, you are all doing something to drink."


    ?Sure enough, after listening to Yu Wan''s words, they lay back down again.


    ?The little girl drank the water, picked up the bun and took a few bites. Then she opened her mouth and said, "Thank you, sister."


    The sound is like that of mosquitoes and flies, and it is hoarse and unpleasant to hear. It means that one has not had water or food for many days.


    ??Sigh, Yu Wan wanted to touch her hand, stretched it out and then retracted it.


    ��Ahem, cough, eat slowly, sister will give them water to drink.��


    The little girl nodded.


    Yu Wan brought the water to the next boy. As soon as she got closer, a wave of heat hit her. She put her hand on the boy''s forehead. It felt so hot that he was having a fever.


    She immediately took out a bowl of spiritual spring water from the space and poured a third of it into another bowl. She pinched the boy''s mouth and took a sip of water.


    The confused boy felt the cold water enter his mouth and took a few sips automatically.


    Yu Wan simply mixed some spiritual spring water in the water and asked them to drink the water first and then eat the buns.


    ?A total of twenty-three people drank water. Some struggled to sit up after drinking water. She gave the buns to them to eat first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Robbed in broad daylight

    Chapter 115 Robbery in broad daylight


    ��Thank you, little girl,�� a man who looked to be forty years old said out loud.


    Yu Wan frowned: "Uncle, why didn''t you go to the east of the city to get porridge?"


    ?The man took two bites and gained some strength. He said, "We went there. I heard that only the victims from outside the city were allowed to come to collect the food, but not the people in the city."


    ��Have you?�� Did she say it?


    Yu Wan''s mind turned a few times. She patted her head and remembered that it was indeed she who said this. She also forgot at the time that there was such a group of people in the city.


    Fortunately, she came here by mistake today, otherwise many people would have starved to death because of her words. When I go back later, I will tell Wang Yuan that he can bring some food to this ruined temple in the next few days.


    "It won''t happen from today on. I''ll have someone bring it to you. If you''re ready, you can go and get it yourself."


    With tears in his eyes, the man said, "Thank you, miss, you are a great kind person."


    A great virtuous person? She was a bit intolerant, saying that out of sight is out of mind, but when she encountered it, it was just a matter of words, and she said: "You''re welcome, you can eat slowly."


    There were still people behind who had not eaten, so she gave the buns to them and received a lot of thanks.


    After dividing the buns, she gave the remaining buns to the man and shared them with them when they were hungry.


    She returned to the little girl and asked: "Is the little sister full?"


    The little girl drank water and ate steamed buns. She was not afraid of her at all. She nodded: "I''m full."


    Yu Wan then took out the spirit-detecting ball and said, "Little sister, put your hand on it and take a look."


    ??The little girl looked at the shiny soul-finding ball curiously. She wiped her hands on her clothes before putting her hand on the soul-finding ball.


    ��Don��t move��.


    The little girl''s hand was touching curiously, but after hearing Yu Wan''s words, her hand remained motionless.


    After a while, five rays of light appeared on the crystal ball.


    ��Five spiritual roots.�� Yu Wan was a little disappointed. It would be difficult to build up this kind of spiritual roots even when you are old.


    She thought that if it wasn''t too much, she might as well take it. There was elixir in her space, and she could make an elixir for her to eat. There should be a chance for a breakthrough in the future.


    The little girl noticed the look of disappointment on her face. She was so frightened that she retracted her hand and looked at her in fear.


    She didn��t know why the beautiful sister who was so friendly in front suddenly changed her face. Did she break the beautiful balls?


    The little girl''s movements brought Yu Wan back to her senses. She regained her composure and said, "Don''t be afraid, little sister. Did my sister think of something else just now and scare you?"


    The little girl didn��t say anything, and Yu Wan asked again, ��Would you like to follow your sister?��


    ??The little girl lowered her head and said nothing. Yu Wan continued, "The porridge-giving house in Dongcheng is my house. Do you want to go?"


    The little girl raised her head and nodded to her.


    Haha, a little brat is quite wary, yes, she likes such a child.


    ?Other people heard that the home where the soup was being given was hers, and they all looked at her with expectation in their eyes.


    Yu Wan didn''t say anything. She walked to the boy with high fever. After drinking water, the fever had subsided, but he hadn''t woken up yet.


    She put the boy''s hand on the soul-finding ball, and a red light suddenly glowed.


    ��Hiss, Danhuo Linggen��, Yu Wan quickly took the boy��s hand.


    Haha, this trip has a good harvest, other people were shocked when they saw this scene.


    ??The forty-year-old man stammered: "Miss, can I try?"


    Yu Wan nodded and walked over. The man put his hand on her. There was no response for a long time before he let go in disappointment.


    She estimated that this man should know how to cultivate immortality.


    Forty-year-old men have tried it, so she simply asked everyone else in the temple to try it, but no one has the spiritual root.


    She was not disappointed. There were very few people with spiritual roots. If there were more people, she would wonder if the spirit ball was broken.


    How to get rid of those two people?


    ?The boy hadn''t woken up yet, so she had to sit in the temple and wait. Fortunately, she had turned off her sense of smell, otherwise she wouldn''t have been able to stay.


    ??The little girl ate the buns and rested for a while. She came over and timidly sat down next to Yu Wan, looking at the sleeping boy.


    ��Sister, can Brother Shitou wake up?��


    ?She looked at her with a worried face and asked.


    Yu Wan nodded to her: "Yes, I will wake up soon."


    Sure enough, an hour later, the boy named Shitou woke up leisurely.


    He first looked at the little girl next to him, then looked at her and said, "Did you save me?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ��Thank you,�� the hoarse and weak voice said again.


    ��No, are you willing to come with me?��


    ? ? Shitou looked at the little girl, and the little girl took his arm: "Brother Shitou, how about we go with the little sister? Her family is a porridge cook, and there is porridge to eat."


    ?The little boy looked at her and then at the other beggars looking in their direction.


    Yu Wan understood what he meant: "Don''t worry, I will send food to the people here."


    Shitou nodded: "What did the lady want us to do? What if..."


    ��Hey, don��t worry, I won��t let you do any sneaky and unfair things. I don��t need you at home.��


    She stopped talking and sent a message to him. If the stone didn''t explain it clearly to him, it would probably not follow him. It would be a pity to lose such a good cultivation qualification.


    She said: "You have very good cultivation qualifications. Come with me. I will teach you to practice. If you are successful in cultivation, just help me protect my family. In addition, after you complete the training, you will have strong martial arts skills and the ability to transmit sounds like me, and your body will last forever." You won��t get sick. That little girl also has the qualifications to practice. How about following me?��


    Stone was startled at first, and then fell silent.


    After a long while, he raised his eyes and looked at Yu Wan, his eyes were very firm, and he nodded: "Okay."


    Yu Wan took out two spiritual fruits with a smile: "You have one for each of you. We will leave when you have enough strength. It is getting late."


    "Okay", Shitou took the two fruits, handed one to the little girl, and then the two of them started eating.


    After a while, the two of them finished eating and sat up with the support of the stone. The little girl supported him sensibly.


    Yu Wan also stepped forward to lend a hand, and then the boy stood up, and the three of them slowly walked towards the door.


    The white horse at the door saw Yu Wan coming out and snorted at her.


    Yu Wan understood what it meant. It had been waiting for a long time. She patted her, put a few fruits into its mouth and said, "Squat down." The white horse actually squatted down after hearing this.


    "You two get on the horse." The two nodded and slowly sat on the horse.


    ��Get up��, the white horse got up again, and Yu Wan led the white horse towards the city.


    ??As he walked to the middle of the street, several tall and thick men suddenly jumped out and stopped Yu Wan.


    ��Little girl, leave the white horse behind and you can leave,�� one person said viciously.


    Yu Wan glanced at them sideways, and in broad daylight, in full view of everyone, he came out to **** her away.


    ?????????????????????????????????????


    ��Save it! If you want to die, just come up.�� Yu Wan led the horse and walked toward them as if they were not there.


    ?The little **** the horse was so frightened that she buried her head in the stone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Take on a disciple

    Chapter 116 Recruiting a Disciple


    Shitou was a little nervous. He patted the little **** the head and said, "Don''t be afraid, Xin''er, Brother Shitou will protect you." Then he stared at Yu Wan, who was leading the horse forward calmly.


    ��Hehe, this little girl is very brave. Brothers, please take her down. This little girl is so skinny and tender, hehe...��


    ?A few people smiled obscenely and said unpleasant words.


    As soon as Yu Wan arrived, several people stretched out their hands to catch her.


    Before her claws could reach her eyes, Yu Wan raised her hand and waved them, and they flew out.


    "Plop, plop," the sound of several people falling to the ground, and then the sound of killing a pig: "Ouch, my leg is broken."


    ��Ah, my waist��.


    ��My waist is broken��.


    ��Ah ah ah����


    ?The screams frightened the onlookers on the street so much that they jumped back inside and closed the door.


    ?The stone on the horse saw Yu Wan and waved his hand, and he flew away and was seriously injured. It''s so good, he must learn.


    ?He lowered his head and hid the deep hatred in his eyes. One day, he would go back to take revenge.


    Yu Wan walked for an hour before returning to Yu Mansion. The porridge stall at the door had been removed and the door was closed.


    "Come down, we''re here." Shitou was looking at the word "Yufu" when he heard Yu Wan calling them.


    The white horse lay down again and let the two stone men get down before it stood up.


    ��Sister, are you here?��


    Xin''er asked as she rubbed her groggy eyes. She had fallen asleep on the horse.


    ��Well, we��re here.�� She stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    "Ah? It''s Miss, come in quickly", the porter took the horse''s rope.


    ?Wang Yuan heard the noise and walked towards the door. He saw Yu Wan with two little girls.


    ��Miss, are you back? Have you eaten?��


    "No, Uncle Wang, take them to wash first, and arrange for them to rest after eating. Oh, by the way, give Shitou a bowl of medicinal soup, and then bring them over in the morning."


    ��It��s Miss,�� Wang Yuangong said.


    Xin''er now opened her eyes wide and looked at the lush flowers, trees and beautiful attic in the yard.


    Stone couldn''t hold on anymore and looked like he might faint at any time.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Yuan called for a servant to help them go.


    Yu Wan returned to the attic. After washing herself, Mrs. Gao brought food.


    "Miss, you must be hungry, please eat quickly." Gao''s eyes were filled with distress.


    ��Okay, thank you Aunt Gao, how are you these days?�� Yu Wan sat down and picked up her chopsticks to eat.


    "Miss, there have been a lot less people these days. I heard that people outside the city and other counties are starting to give out porridge, and there are still many people coming to receive medicinal soup every day."


    ?Seeing so much food being given away every day, Gao felt distressed, but at the same time they were also relieved to see so many people not starving to death because of the porridge they gave out.


    This is called pain and happiness.


    Yu Wan listened to what Mrs. Gao said, and sure enough, someone took to heart what she said that day.


    In a country where imperial power is supreme, no one would gamble with the head on their neck.


    Whether it is the current Futai master or the officials below, no matter who they work for in the end, the ultimate goal is to live a good life and a long life.


    "Ah That''s good".


    ?This Huaiyang Prefecture is the hardest hit area. As long as someone extends a helping hand, the victims will not starve to death in large numbers.


    Yu Wan finished her meal and practiced in the yard for an hour before she went back to the house to sleep.


    On the third day, while she was still practicing, Wang Yuan came with Shitou and Xin''er.


    "Little sister, are you practicing?" Xin''er ran towards Yu Wan.


    ��Xin��er (Miss Xin��er)�� two voices sounded.


    ?Wang Yuan knew that the young lady was most afraid of disturbing her while she was practicing. Shitou knew that was very impolite behavior.


    How could Xin''er, a five-year-old girl, understand this?


    Yu Wan opened her eyes and saw that they were coming. Instead of standing up, she patted the ground beside her: "You two, sit down. Uncle Wang, go down and do your work."


    ?Wang Yuan knew that his lady had something to do, so he agreed and went down.


    ? Shitou sat down embarrassedly, while Xin''er happily sat down next to her.


    ��Sister, your home is so big and beautiful.��


    Haha, children are children. She looked at Shi Shi. The expression on her face was quite normal today. After the two children were washed, their facial features were not bad.


    Just too dark and thin.


    ��Stone, can you read?��


    Stone nodded.


    Sure enough, this child is no ordinary child.


    ��Are you willing to learn Kung Fu?��


    The two of them nodded: "I am willing to go through hardships like my sisters."


    Yu Wan looked at the two faces, which were becoming more and more mature day by day. She said: "Practicing martial arts is hard and dangerous, and you may lose your life at any time. Will you still learn it?"


    The two men nodded firmly.


    ��Then you two are willing to worship me as your teacher?��


    Yes, it means becoming a master. The status of the master is to some extent higher than that of parents. She thought about it yesterday. The two of them didn''t have a contract to sell themselves, so she was told them how to practice for no reason, which made her feel unhappy.


    She has no relatives and no reason to pass it on to them. She is not a missionary mother.


    It will be different if you take on a disciple.


    There is a strong respect for obedience and respect for teachers, and the words of the master are comparable to imperial edicts.


    The two nodded without hesitation.


    ?Yu Wan saw that the two of them had no entanglement from beginning to end, and their intentions were very firm, so she accepted it.


    Yu Wan took out two manuscripts of the exercises from the space. Of course, these things must have been left to the little snake and the people in black.


    Those who have not practiced cultivation cannot read jade slips.


    Seeing her conjuring two books out of thin air, Shitou felt certain that Yu Wan was a very capable person.


    ?He was about to become a person like Yu Wan. He pulled Xin''er, and they both knelt in front of her and kowtowed three times "dong dong dong".


    ��Disciple Xiao Shi pays homage to his master��.


    Xin''er also imitated and said in a decent manner: "Xin''er pays homage to the master."


    ?Yu Wan chuckled, it seemed that these two apprenticeships were too quick and easy.


    ?She hasn��t let them become apprentices yet, she just shows them the exercises first.


    ?However, she is not someone who cares about formalities. As long as you kowtow to her, you are her official disciple.


    "Okay, anyway, you have kowtowed yourselves and recognized me as your master. Shitou understands the principle of respecting teachers and respecting Taoism, so I won''t say more. Senior brother, you can do this. We will go up to Zhuangzi in the south of the city later. It��s a good place to practice.�� After saying that, she gave them the two exercises.


    The stone took it and said: "Thank you, master."


    Xin''er also said sweetly: "Thank you, master."


    ��Well, you guys take a look first, and master will practice for a while. Later, remember that no matter who is practicing, no one can disturb him in the middle.��


    Xin''er smiled sheepishly: "I understand, master."


    The two of them read their own stories, Shitou read the words, and Xin''er looked at the pictures.


    She continued to practice.


    After she finished practicing, she said to Shitou: "Stone, go and ask Butler Wang to prepare a carriage. Let''s leave now."


    It''s been two days. She has to go to the newly bought Zhuangzi and see the fifty-five children.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Someone is coming to cause trouble

    Chapter 117 Someone is coming to make trouble


    ?She still has a lot to do, and the wall has not yet been closed.


    ? ? Shitou carefully placed the exercises before going out. Xin''er was flipping through the picture to study it, and compared it with the picture to see that it was different from Yu Wan''s meditation posture.


    After a while, Shitou came in and said, "Master, the car is at the back door."


    ?Yu Wan took Xin''er and stood up, and the three of them walked to the back door.


    Shitou Xin''er got on the carriage, and she still rode the white horse out of the back door.


    After leaving the city, sure enough, there were four more sheds outside the city gate giving out porridge.


    ?She took a quick glance and walked up to the village.


    ��Hush, stop��, the carriage and the white horse stopped.


    There was a group of people gathered in front of Nanzhuang Gate, and six or seven carriages were parked nearby. She dismounted and led the horse over, and stopped behind the crowd. Everyone was chattering, and some people came forward to knock on the door, but Zhuangzi''s door was closed tightly.


    ��Stop shooting, we won��t open the door,�� someone said.


    ��What should we do? We can��t get water?��


    ��The concierge said that their master is not here and will wait until his master comes back to solve the problem.��


    ��Who knows when their master will come back? Let them open the door and let��s go inside and get some water before leaving,�� someone said.


    ��This is a good idea, let��s do it like this, Chen Erwa, go knock on the door,�� someone shouted.


    Yu Wan stood behind and listened for a while, and finally understood what was going on.


    Who has occupied the water outside the wall? They can''t carry water, so they are looking for trouble.


    She shouted toward the door: "Huzi opens his mouth."


    Everyone''s ears were buzzing at the sound of the voice, and they all turned their heads to look at her.


    At this time, the door opened with a creak, and Huzi walked out and said, "Miss, you are finally back."


    Yu Wan glanced at the people present coldly, and said: "If you want water, retreat, wait in the back, and spread out."


    Everyone shivered because of the air-conditioning on her body.


    ��Hey, it��s so cold!��


    Everyone jumped on their horses and ran away.


    "You guys come in first." Shitou had already got off the carriage and watched Yu Wan shake the people away.


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, she ran towards the pond at the back. As expected, there was a lot of noise outside the wall.


    Zongzheng and his men were confronting a group of people next to the drainage pipe.


    ?Yu Wan jumped up to the courtyard wall and jumped to the pipe.


    ��Miss Fourth,�� Zong Zheng called out.


    The people who were confronting them were frightened at first when they saw that a little girl had such good skills, but due to the large number of them, no one retreated.


    ��Uncle Zong, what��s going on?��


    She had only been away for two days, and someone came to cause trouble. She had to see who was so brave.


    Zongzheng said angrily: "Miss Fourth, this group of people is from Dawang Village not far from here. They say that Dawang Mountain belongs to their village and they want us to hand over the water source. If we don''t hand over, they will demolish it." This pipeline".


    ?This pipeline was worked hard by their lady from the mountains. How could it be handed over to them? This is simply a bunch of dogs that get something for nothing. They usually get pink eye when they are asked to carry water. Now that their lady is back, let''s see how to deal with these bastards.


    Yu Wan turned to look at the group of people. The lineup was not small. There were probably hundreds of people. Everyone was carrying hoes, and those holding kitchen knives and hatchets. None of them had plain hands.


    The leader said to her: "Little girl, what are you watching in the movie? Let''s see the uncle plucks out your eyes and hands over the water source."


    ��Oh? Are you going to pick out my eyes?�� Yu Wan smiled jokingly.


    ?Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were dazzled, and they suddenly heard someone screaming.


    ��Ah, my eyes��.


    ?The man''s eyes suddenly started to bleed, and he immediately covered his eyes.


    ��Bah��, Yu Wan threw two **** eyes in front of the man.


    ?Everyone was shocked.


    Except for the man who squatted on the ground and screamed in pain, the others all retreated and tried to escape.


    ��Stop,�� Yu Wan shouted at them coldly.


    Everyone stopped and looked back at her in horror.


    ��Go back and tell your leader, if anyone dares to cause trouble here, don��t blame me for killing anyone.��


    ��Pa��, she struck the howling man��s leg with her palm.


    ��Click��, a crisp sound of fracture sounded.


    ��Ah, my legs,�� the man screamed again. At this time, he didn��t know whether to cover his eyes or support his legs. He screamed a few times and then fainted.


    ?Everyone gasped, this little girl is so cruel.


    "Take this thing away and clean this place. Don''t pollute my water. Uncle Zong, take the people back and continue working."


    ��Ahem, let��s go, Xiaoyunzi, let��s go back to work.��


    Zongzheng and his servants were still frightened. They knew that their master had been in trouble, but they didn''t expect to be in such trouble.


    ?This was the first time I saw such a **** scene, and he spoke with a vibrato.


    ??How did they know that Yu Wan could kill a powerful man with one move in front of thousands of troops? What is this, just a cunning person?


    ??The people who were making a fuss at the door just now were outside. They frightened Yu Wan''s hands into silence. He fetched water and drove the carriage and ran away.


    The remaining number 100 people from Dawangzhuang were trembling with fear. They were the farmers in the village. How had they ever seen such a **** scene and such a cruel little girl?


    They quickly carried the man away under her eyes, dug out the blood with a **** and threw it away before running away.


    After they left, Yu Wan rubbed her temples. This trouble came one after another.


    She had to go back and release all the men in black and guard them everywhere, so that she could worry less.


    Yu Wan went to see the pond dug by Zongzheng and the others. It was almost finished. She went back to the small courtyard, took the stones and walked towards the newly bought Zhuangzi.


    There is only one way to get there and it is easy to find.


    It arrived in half an hour.


    ?This village still has a front door. I wrote to Yuebanshan Villa. The stone was knocked open and the concierge recognized Yu Wan.


    The three of them entered Zhuangzi, and the servant driving the carriage turned the carriage back to Fucheng.


    The concierge took them into the courtyard. She saw that this village was even better than Shopkeeper Liu said. Four small courtyards formed a quadrangle, with a large garden in the middle. Of course, there was nothing in the garden.


    ?There is a pond in the middle of the garden, and a hexagonal pavilion is built in the middle of the pond. Glazed tiles, red painted rafters, six red columns, fences and stools on six sides, and a stone table in the middle.


    The design looks good. It��s a good place to stay for a short time if you have nothing to do.


    ?The lady in charge here was originally the housekeeper of a wealthy family, so Zongzheng is just the right place to be placed here. There are many children here, and women have to be more careful in their work and think about everything.


    Seeing that the master was here, Lady Buhua first arranged for them to eat, and then arranged for Shitou and Xin''er to stay. Considering that Xin''er was the youngest, she took them with her herself.


    Of course, she knew that Xin''er was her disciple. No matter what, Hua Niangzi had put her mind into it.


    "Miss, your room is in the main room, would you like to rest?"


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "No, just call the fifty-five children in the yard."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Hire men in black

    Chapter 118 Recruiting the Man in Black


    Hua Niangzi: "Okay, miss, please wait a moment." After saying this, she went to the row of houses behind the courtyard to bring the children over.


    Yu Wan went to the yard first and moved a chair to sit down. Shitou and Xin''er came to her side and stood on either side.


    After a while, Hua Niangzi led the people into the courtyard. They stood up consciously, looked at Yu Wan sitting on the steps, and shouted in unison: "I have seen the young lady."


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ?These children have been cleaned and raised for two days, and they seem to be in good spirits.


    Lady Hua also came up and waited beside her. Then Yu Wan said, "I''m asking you to come here and pick someone among you. Don''t be nervous. Just do as I''m told."


    She took out the spirit-detecting ball and gave it to the stone: "I leave it to you. Let them put their hands on it. Those who see the light will come up. Those who don''t can just stand outside the yard."


    Shi Shitou took the crystal ball and said, "Yes, Master."


    Place the stone down, starting from the first one, and let him press it on the crystal ball. There will be no reaction.


    There were no more than twenty people. Yu Wan looked at it without any reaction. She knew that doing so would undoubtedly be like finding a needle in a haystack.


    ?The only thing I can do is give it a try. If this doesn''t work, I''d better go to the beggar''s den and look for it. It''s really stressful to buy so many people to feed.


    She made a mistake.


    In the end, there was only one person with five spiritual roots, who was twelve years old.


    This boy''s name is Wu Gen. When he was introduced, Yu Wan almost laughed out loud. What name did his parents give him? In the end, she changed it to Wu Sheng. He is the second eldest child and Xin''er is the third.


    This day passed like this.


    The next day, Yu Wan asked Shitou to teach the two of them to read the characters first. The characters were recognized based on the exercises, just like Yu Haoran and the others before.


    If you read and read it every day, you will soon be able to understand the meaning of each word and sentence.


    After the explanation, Yu Wan walked to the fruit forest at the back alone. The fruit trees were almost dead and the branches were all dry.


    ?She immediately used the Little Cloud and Rain Technique to water the fruit forest so that it would not die immediately. She would do it again later.


    There is an open space behind the orchard where vegetables and grain can be grown.


    She looked towards the wall. There were several wooden buildings built on the side, and a large shed was built in the middle. It would be a good place for the men in black to take the children to train.


    This will be used as a training base in the future. It happens to be backed by Dawang Mountain and there are no homes within dozens of miles.


    When you have time, look at the left and right sides of Zhuangzi. It seems that the previous owner created the wasteland here by himself. She can also open up the wasteland by herself.


    People who live here can be completely self-sufficient.


    Yu Wan made up her mind and entered the space in a flash. As soon as she entered, the little snake flew over again, scratching and shouting in surprise: "Master, master, it''s terrible, another six acres of that land have appeared."


    ??Hey, I haven��t entered the space for two or three days, and I��ve grown a lot.


    She and the little snake went around for a while, not wanting to take a look, but just caressing the little snake''s roaring voice.


    Then she carried the little snake back to the cabin and threw the little snake onto the bed. The little snake thought she wanted something again and was ready to bring it out.


    ��Little snake, can you put some poison into the bodies of the men in black? I want them to go out and help me, do you think that��s okay?��


    The poison she made herself is too overbearing. If she eats it outside, she can only live for one day without the antidote.


    Phew, the little snake breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the owner did not want its treasure.


    ��This is okay, is it now?��


    Yu Wan thought about it and asked: "Little snake, can you move out the wooden building inside?"


    If it is under construction, it will be too time-consuming. It is better to just move this ready-made one.


    The little snake nodded: "Yes, master."


    ?It has now regained a lot of strength and can completely move these wooden houses out.


    The little snake feels at ease if he can help his master with work and make her happy. If his master is unhappy, he will be miserable!


    Yu Wan was very satisfied with the affirmative answer of the little snake. She asked the little snake to deal with the man in black. She took out the space herself, selected the place, and leveled the ground with magic.


    After looking satisfied, she entered the space again.


    ��How about little snake?��


    ��Master, don��t worry, I��ve given you some hallucinogenic poison to make them think you are their master. They are not monks and cannot cure my poison.��


    ��Is there any problem meeting the monk?��


    The little snake shook his head: "Unless you are a golden elixir monk."


    ��Oh, then I��ll be relieved.�� It''s mainly a matter of her space and cannot be exposed. Mortals don''t understand, but monks definitely understand. Once you subdue them, you can rest assured.


    She asked the people in black to go back to their respective rooms.


    ��Master, get ready, when I shout, you will make space.��


    "good"!


    ??The little snake closed its eyes, and Yu Wan could feel the slight shaking of the wooden building. At this time, the little snake shouted: "Get out."


    Yu Wan: "come out".


    Sure enough, a wooden building suddenly appeared where she entered, including a man in black inside.


    ??The men in black were so shocked that they changed places in the wooden building in an instant. This is really incredible��what the hell!


    Yu Wan and Xiao She used the same method to move out the other two wooden buildings, training equipment, kitchen and five cooks.


    Three pillars still remain in the space.


    After everyone calmed down, she called the men in black out of the wooden building and gathered in the training ground.


    She came and said to them: "You are outside now. From now on, you will be assigned tasks. Of course, when there are no tasks, I will send dozens of children tomorrow. You are responsible for their training, literacy and regular presence." Mission. Who among you is number one?��


    Immediately a man came out from the crowd and said, "I am number one."


    "Okay, from now on, you are the boss, and you will be replaced by Yu Yi, and the others will follow in turn. Do you hear me?"


    Man in black: "Miss, we heard it."


    "Yu Yi, I''ll leave it to you to arrange the next steps and clean up here. If you want anything, go to Fucheng and buy it yourself... In addition, your clothes have all been changed."


    Finally, Yu Wan returned them all the weapons and money bags they originally used.


    Also put a large water tank in each wooden building and fill it with water.


    After doing this, she returned to the house, just in time to start dinner.


    In the afternoon, Yu Wan told Hua Niangzi that there were people living behind the orchard and the things they needed.


    She also put daily items in the warehouse here, leaving Hua Niangzi with a thousand taels of silver notes.


    At night, Yu Wan returned to the space, lay on the bed, and breathed a long sigh of relief. The matter of the man in black was finally settled.


    In the future, people will not be left unavailable.


    The next day, she and Hua Niangzi led fifty-seven children to the back of the orchard and handed the children over to Yu Yi.


    Only Hua Niangzi stared blankly at Yu Yi and the others. She didn''t know there were so many people here.


    "Yu Yi, they are too weak now. Let them exercise first at the beginning."


    Yu Yi looked at the thin, jagged children, who looked so much like them before.


    ��Yes, Miss��.


    ��Okay, you can make your own arrangements.��


    She confessed to the beautiful lady before riding back to Nanzhuang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Bai Ziyi arrives

    Chapter 119 Bai Ziyi arrives


    In Nanzhuang, Zongzheng and his men leveled the pond. They cut a fork from the drainage pipe above and directed the water into the pond.


    ��Miss Fourth, you are back. Are you Hirata now?��


    Yu Wan looked at the land. It was uneven. She said, "Okay, Uncle Zong, you can make arrangements."


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with a rough patch in the road?


    ?So Yu Wan continued to build her wall.


    ?The days went by like this. She would occasionally go to Yueban Villa to see Shitou and the others, teach them how to sense spiritual energy, and then let them try to practice on their own.


    ?The master''s decision to introduce a sect to practice depends on the individual, and it all depends on their own destiny.


    When all the seedlings in the village were planted, Yu Wan''s wall was almost completed.


    At this time, it was already the beginning of April. In previous years, this was the time to harvest wheat.


    ??This year''s harvest in the entire Huaiyang Prefecture is less than 10% of previous years, and now the real famine is coming.


    ??Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu Wan asked the little snake to take away all the strongholds that had been destroyed in Huaiyang Mansion.


    When trouble is most likely to occur, people''s hearts are unstable, and just throwing out some random things can stir up people''s hearts.


    There is a little snake coming out, and there is nothing that can be hidden even three feet underground.


    During this period, the number of people coming to receive porridge at Yu Mansion��s gate doubled, and Yu Wan��s pressure increased. Fortunately, five acres of land were added to the space, so the food supply was still stable.


    ?At the end of March, Bai Ziyi finally arrived. He boldly dismissed Lord Futai from his post and appointed Magistrate Ma of Daxing County as Lord Futai.


    With the help of the old fox Mafutai, Bai Ziyi quickly opened the granaries in the six counties, and immediately released grains in each county and town, and distributed them to every disaster victim.


    Coupled with the food brought by Bai Ziyi, the famine in the entire Huaiyang Mansion was temporarily solved.


    As for the serious problem of water, the government can only help each village and town find groundwater and dig deep wells.


    The imperial envoy came down and replaced the Futai master. Officials from various places are now cooperating very well, and now everything is going on in full swing.


    Fucheng, Yu Mansion, in Yu Wan''s Ziyuan living room (she asked Wang Yuan to hang up the sign) Bai Ziyi and her were drinking tea.


    Bai Ziyi twitched, he didn''t expect this little girl to be so capable: "Xiao Si''er is doing well. This is both Zhuangzi and Zhaizi, and he has bought so many servants. Your mother sighs every day, worrying about you being outside alone. Not well fed or clothed."


    ��Hey, sir, please stop making fun of the little girl and make a living.�� After saying that, he spread his hands and stretched out to Bai Ziyi.


    ��Pfft, what kind of stomach do you have? It��s a gluttonous stomach. It��s so good at eating. How many Zhuangzi��s grains do you need to eat?��


    ??Bai Ziyi threw a storage bag to her, "Then, here it is, as if I want to steal it from you, hum!"


    Yu Wan took the storage bag and looked at it. Sure enough, it contained food, clothing, other supplies and seven letters. Needless to say, they must be letters written to her by Feng''s mother and son.


    ��How is the capital?��


    Bai Ziyi rolled his eyes at her and said, "What''s the hurry? I''ve only been sitting down for a long time. I heard that there is a water pipe on Zhuangzi outside Nancheng. Can you bring it into the city?"


    Yu Wan shook her head: "I can''t take it. The water is too small. When I take it from Zhuangzi, it''s all flat land. The section to Fucheng is a bit uphill."


    She was also thinking about going to the mountains in a few days to see what was going on.


    ??Bai Ziyi held his forehead and said: "This water is a troublesome thing. It can''t be cooked even if there is food."


    ?Yu Wan spread her hands. She was not skilled enough, otherwise she would be able to fly into the air and cast the Cloud and Rain Technique.


    Looking at his anxious look, she asked, "Is Uncle Bai now at the third level?"


    ��We just broke through, what happened?��


    ?Yu Wan handed him a few small spells and said, "Uncle Bai, practice those few spells when you have free time. They are quite useful. You can practice the small cloud and rain technique first."


    ??Bai Ziyi''s eyes lit up. He had been coveting her magic for a long time. He heard Yu Haoran''s brother and sister complain every day that the fourth child didn''t go back to teach them magic.


    Today I got it first.


    "Your uncle is also at the first level of qi training. He is now in love with cultivation. Basically, he brings the prince with him when he goes to court. Oh, the eldest prince has granted him the title of prince. Your brothers are the prince''s companions, and Master Shen is the prince. Fu. Your family''s restaurant business is so good. Your mother and your uncle have opened Xingchen Restaurant in Nanping, Jiangnan, and Qingzhou. They are making a lot of money and make your uncle happy all day long. hehe."


    "And your mother, your brother and your sister have all reached the third level of cultivation and are about to break through the fourth level. The place behind your attic is simply a holy land for cultivation. Your uncle broke through to the first level there."


    Yu Wan listened to Bai Ziyi talking about things at home, and she wanted to go back. When she heard that the emperor also broke through at her home, she asked: "My uncle won''t go to that place, right?"


    She has space to practice, but Feng and the others don''t. If the emperor becomes possessive, they won''t be able to keep it.


    Ms. Feng is not a person who gets hot easily. How could she let the emperor go?


    Bai Ziyi knocked on her head: "How could your mother give that away? The emperor won''t want it. He is planning to abdicate the throne to the prince in a few years and come to your house to practice in peace."


    ??Sigh, Yu Wan sighed, let the brothers and sisters do whatever they want.


    ��When will you and my mother get married?��


    Hehe, it''s hard for this girl to still remember, he said: "When the disaster here is over, I will get married to your mother when I go back, and then we can go back together."


    Yu Wan nodded and said, "Okay, you two will be old if you don''t get married. How can you have children?"


    "You girl can say anything. It''s enough with you, why don''t you call me daddy from now on?" Although Bai Ziyi said this, he still hoped in his heart to have his own child with Feng, even if Just one.


    Which man doesn��t want to have a child with the woman he loves?


    Although he has never rejected those seven children in his heart, on the contrary, he loves them very much. It would be perfect if they had another child.


    ?Those seven children are also the guardians of their children, and they must be very fond of their little brothers and sisters.


    ??Bai Ziyi thought about it and the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised.


    Yu Wan saw that Bai Ziyi was thinking about good things, so she didn''t bother him.


    When he had thought enough, Yu Wan said: "Uncle Bai, I recently overturned an assassin''s den. According to their explanation, their organization is called Destruction, and their men..."


    She told Bai Ziyi what the man in black said and what the little snake discovered.


    After Bai Ziyi listened, he sat still. After a while, he said: "Xiao Si''er, this matter is very close. No wonder the royal families of the four countries often have big troubles. I have also thought about who is behind it. I didn��t expect it to be true. It��s just that the other party has such a big appetite. It��s not easy to annex the four countries. As far as I know, except for the royal family of our Great Yan Empire, they have no one to rely on, and their royal families are protected by experts.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Practice earth escape

    Chapter 120: Practicing Earth Escape Technique


    No one to rely on? He is the weakest chicken. The Great Yan Empire is still doing well, but the Three Kingdoms have not thought about carving it up?


    I''m afraid the royal family has support, but I won''t make any noise to you.


    It means that a person will have a backup plan for himself, let alone an empire. She doesn��t believe it anyway.


    The two of them were talking about Kuai Zi, and Bai Ziyi took the magic weapon and left.


    In the space, Yu Wan looked at pieces of clothes, pots of food, and letters. Her eyes were moist and her heart was warm.


    ?This kind of deep affection is no less than that of parents in previous lives.


    She was very lucky that no one left her at first, let alone gave up on Feng. This cheap girl loved her no less than her mother in her previous life.


    She must have stayed up late to make each piece of clothing. Originally, she was not good at handicrafts, but now her stitching lines are smooth and even, and she has practiced it countless times.


    These clothes are much more beautiful than before.


    ??Hey, Yu Wan breathed a long sigh of relief and fell asleep holding a pile of clothes.


    The next day, after Yu Wan had eaten, she went straight to Nanzhuang. She still had work to finish.


    She has built the wall behind, but she has not started on the one next to it.


    ?The people outside are only fortified at night. It''s really hard to cast spells in front of everyone during the day.


    ?She found Zongzheng and asked him to buy stones and bricks. During the day, she asked the servants to build them by themselves, and at night she used magic barriers.


    Once it��s done, let Bai Ziyi arrange for someone to measure the land and apply for the title deed.


    ??Sigh, there are people in the court who are easy to do.


    During the day, while Zongzheng was buying materials, she went to the fields in Xizhuang to perform small cloud and rain magic.


    ?Standing in the field, she looked at the only thing in Huaiyang Mansion and felt mixed emotions in her heart.


    After applying rain during the day, she built the wall at night. In this way, half a month passed and the wall was finally completed.


    After finishing it, I opened a hole in the wall on the other side and connected it.


    Yu Wan had people plant peppers on this land. It was already more than halfway through April, and he was worried that there would be no harvest if he planted more rice seedlings.


    On this day, after breakfast, she found Zong Zheng and said to him: "Uncle Zong, go to the government office and ask Mr. Bai to have someone come and measure the land for us."


    Now that everything is done, she asked Zong Zheng to go to the government office to find Bai Ziyi. She had to let Zong Zheng get familiar with the government office so that he would know what to do in the future.


    She was exhausted from doing everything herself.


    "Okay", Zongzheng went to the government office with Yu Wan''s letter to Bai Ziyi.


    She happened to be on a trip to the mountains, and the water was getting worse every day. She had to see what was going on.


    She jumped onto the wall, then jumped up the mountain, and then walked along the pipe into the mountain.


    ? Along the way, the pipes were in good condition. Occasionally, if some debris blocked the pipes, she would clean them up.


    By the pond in the mountains, Yu Wan climbed over the wall and jumped into the spring to take a look. Sure enough, the spring had become smaller, only half of its original size.


    ?She got up, went into the space and changed her clothes. She ran deeper into the mountain. She remembered that the last time she went into the mountain, she found another spring, but she didn''t know that it was done in the same way.


    ?This time when I came in, there were more wild beasts in the mountains, as if they were all out to look for food.


    This is not a good sign. She killed a lot of large beasts by the way. If these beasts cannot find food, they will definitely come down the mountain, and her village will be the first target of attack.


    Hunt more, there will be fewer large beasts, and the small beasts will not be hunted out. Large beasts will not go down the mountain if they have something to eat.


    Looking for the original direction, Yu Wan quickly found the water source. It was the same as the spring outside, but the water was smaller.


    She thought that the two springs were probably on the same underground river.


    Yu Wan went down the mountain worriedly. If the spring dries up, what will happen to the water?


    Her Zhuangzi can think of a way, but what about the people, the people who come here to carry water?


    ??Oh, my head hurts just thinking about it!


    "Fourth Miss, Mr. Ma sent someone to measure the area of ??Zhuangzi, and we will get the land deed soon. Mr. Ma said that there will be a drought this year, and the tax will be paid in five years from the time the rains return to normal. Eh. ? "Miss Fourth, what''s wrong with you?"


    ?When Zongzheng came back to report to her, he saw that she looked wrong, and he immediately asked.


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "Uncle Zong, I''m fine. Please pay attention. There is not much water on the mountain. Fill the pond and water the ground as much as possible."


    ��Huh?�� Uncle Zong was shocked, no wonder his master looked solemn.


    She immediately wrote a handwritten letter and asked Zong Zheng to send it to the government office immediately and give it to Bai Ziyi so that he could be prepared.


    In the government office, Bai Ziyi read Yu Wan''s letter and walked around the room. He was helpless even when Yu Wan couldn''t do anything about it.


    ??Bai Ziyi still wrote the urgent letter and sent it to the secret guards to return to the capital and present it to the emperor. Even if no one could solve the problem, he had to report it to the emperor.


    ?Yu Wan was sitting in the space room at this time, face to face with the little snake.


    ��Little snake, why don��t you go underground and see where the water in Huaiyang Mansion went?��


    It wasn''t raining. Logically speaking, the water in the ground shouldn''t dry up so quickly. It wasn''t summer before, so the sun didn''t evaporate a lot of water on the ground. So she wondered where the water had gone.


    She has seen the geographical map of the Great Yan Empire. This Huaiyang Mansion is not a plateau.


    Little Snake nodded and came out of the room with Yu Wan.


    After coming out, the little snake burrowed into the ground at a random place.


    After the little snake burrowed into the ground, Yu Wan remembered that there was a spell called earth escape, which could escape into the ground. This spell requires earth spirit root, and she happened to have it, so she started practicing it.


    ?She transported her spiritual power to the surface of her body to form a protective shield, then recited the spell silently and pinched the spell with her hands.


    Suddenly, she sank into the ground. As soon as she entered the ground, she was surrounded by paint, but she could feel the soil splitting to both sides, forming a passage in the middle, and she followed the passage downwards.


    When Yu Wan felt that the spiritual power in her body was not enough, she sank about ten feet. She pinched the magic spell with her hands, recited the oral spell silently, and then rushed towards the ground.


    ��Huhuhuhu��, Yu Wan came out of the field and took a big breath of air.


    ?This escape technique is easy to use and is also the best magical skill for escaping, but it requires too much spiritual energy.


    ?After she recovered her spiritual power, she continued to practice. She was having a great time drilling left, right, up and down underground.


    One day later, the little snake has not come back yet, and Yu Wan has become quite proficient in his escape skills.


    Two days later, Yu Wan used Earth Escape to escape to Banyue Villa.


    The speed of this Earth Escape Technique is almost the same as using the Light Body Technique on the ground. It takes less than half an hour to reach the vicinity of the villa.


    ?Yu Wan got out of the ground, came to the door and knocked on the door.


    ?After the concierge opened the door, she went in and walked straight to the back of the orchard.


    ��Miss, you are here,�� Yu Yi saw her.


    ��Well, don��t say anything.�� She stood aside and watched them train.


    In the training shed, dozens of children are practicing close combat skills. Children have flexible bodies, and their small bodies can be seen flying around the training ground, sometimes attacking and sometimes avoiding.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： little snake injured

    Chapter 121 The little snake is injured


    It wasn��t until lunch time that she returned to the front yard with her three apprentices.


    The four masters and disciples had dinner together. After the meal, Yu Wan asked about their cultivation status.


    ��Master, I broke through the first level a few days ago,�� Shitou said.


    ��That��s right, you have to keep practicing every day, and you can��t fall behind. If you don��t make progress in anything, you will fall back.�� This single spiritual root means that the cultivation speed is fast. She sighed and then looked at the other two.


    They both lowered their heads, obviously there was no breakthrough. She did not say anything to comfort them. The more she comforted them, the less anxious they felt.


    If she told them that the cultivation speed of their spiritual roots was slow, and over time, they would become inert and unwilling to make progress, her efforts would be in vain.


    "Master, why haven''t we made a breakthrough?" Xin''er raised her eyes and asked her.


    ��Are you two lazy?��


    ?The two of them were silent, their faces suddenly turned red.


    ?It��s true that these two guys didn��t practice seriously.


    She said: "If you two still don''t have a breakthrough next time, you can train with them later, and there is no need to practice anymore."


    When they heard this, they became anxious and said quickly: "Master, we will not be lazy anymore, we will practice seriously."


    Yu Wan said with a straight face: "Okay, this is the last chance. The next time the master inspects it, it will still be the same, so just go and do it yourself."


    ��Okay, we will definitely work hard master��.


    ��Well, you go ahead and do your fighting training seriously in the afternoon.��


    ?Stone took the two of them out, and she returned to Nanzhuang.


    The third day passed and the little snake still didn��t come back: ��I just went underground to take a look. Why did it take so long? Is something going to happen?��


    ??You can really come to whatever you want. On the morning of the fourth day, Yu Wan had just finished practicing.


    A shadow rushed into its arms with a hiss. When she saw it, it was not a little snake or something, but the little snake had already passed out.


    ?She immediately flashed into the space and placed it in the bedroom. She looked at the little snake and frowned. The little snake had encountered something and was so stunned that it fainted.


    The little snake fainted. She checked the little snake''s body and found that its body was covered in scars, almost hurting seven inches. But she didn''t know how to treat it, and there was no healing elixir.


    It seems that her dimension is full of poison, and there is not a single one that can heal wounds. The powders and ointments she made before are of no use to little snakes.


    Sigh, she picked up the "Wancao Jing" again and began to memorize the elixir recipes in it, and then looked at the introduction to alchemy recorded in the jade slips.


    It was at this time that she was talking about digging a hole when her stomach was anxious.


    Just do it. It just so happens that there is nothing going on outside. She will give it a try. The little snake can''t afford to delay like this.


    She found the alchemy furnace that she found in the storage bag first, and then collected enough elixirs for alchemy in the elixir field.


    What she picked was the first-level healing elixir, and she moved a set of utensils outside the wooden house. The jade slips indicated that the furnace could easily explode during the process of refining the elixir.


    Everything was ready, Yu Wan''s fire power was transferred to her fingertips, and suddenly a small flame appeared on her fingertips. She threw it to the bottom of the furnace, then made a move with her hands to control the flame. When the temperature in the furnace was about the same, she threw it into the furnace. The elixir is refined, and then the elixir is refined. When the elixir is turned into a pool of liquid medicine, there is a second elixir, and then a third...


    When the elixir has become a medicinal solution, it begins to be purified, formed, and finally the elixir is contained.


    ?The whole process seems extremely simple, but in actual operation, it is very difficult. As long as there is a deviation in any link, the medicinal materials will instantly turn into ashes.


    ??During Yu Wan''s first furnace, her spiritual power failed during purification, and the elixir turned into gray smoke.


    In the second furnace, the spiritual power output was uneven and failed.


    In the third furnace, I was overly excited while making the elixir. My hand shook and it exploded.


    ?This is called extreme joy giving rise to sorrow, and then continue.


    After wasting ten medicinal materials and not seeing half of the elixir, she lost her temper. She sat down on the ground and looked at the little snake in the wooden house: "You are saying that my spiritual roots are suitable for refining elixirs, and the waste elixirs are almost the same." ".


    She went into the house and sat next to the little snake, and began to meditate to restore her spiritual power.


    After her spiritual power recovered, she gently poked the little snake, sighed, and made another elixir for this thing.


    Yu Wan went to the spiritual field to gather fifty portions of the elixir. If he couldn''t make a pill, he could just boil the medicine and give it to drink.


    So she started a new round of alchemy.


    The sound of "Puff, puff, puff..." sounded again.


    Until the twenty-sixth furnace, she opened the top of the furnace and took a look. It was fine, and she finally had a pill, but this pill looked like a fried bean.


    The third round began, and finally at the end of the fifth furnace, there were two round, white elixirs as big as little thumbs lying at the bottom of the furnace, filled with the fragrance of elixir.


    Yu Wan hurried into the house. She raised the little snake and frowned. How to feed it with pills?


    She took the little snake and went out to find Sanzhu, and asked him to catch the little snake''s head, while she opened the little snake''s mouth and drank the elixir.


    ��Miss, this����


    ?Sanzhu''s face was ashen and his legs were trembling a little. He was asked to catch the little snake. He was so scared.


    Yu Wan stuffed the little snake into his hand and looked at him with contempt. He was still a man. He was very brave when he abducted the child.


    ��Speed, if you delay any longer, the little snakes will die,�� Yu Wan yelled at him.


    ?Three Pillars tremblingly grabbed the little snake''s head. She pinched the little snake''s mouth with one hand, and held a needle-shaped magic weapon in the other hand to pry open the little snake''s teeth.


    ��Why are you gritting your teeth when you��re dizzy?�� Yu Wan got angry and couldn��t pry open the snake for a long time. She knocked on the little snake��s head with her fingers.


    "If you don''t relax your teeth, you deserve to die..." Sure enough, Yu Wan scolded her, and when she pried again, the snake''s mouth opened. She crushed the elixir, used some spiritual power, and put the elixir into her mouth.


    Thinking that the elixir she made was a first-level elixir and the little snake was a second-level beast, she fed two pills to the little snake and poured some spiritual spring water into it.


    She put the little snake back on the bed, practiced it herself, and then continued practicing it. If the elixir had an effect but there was no elixir, it would be really sad.


    When she had finished refining ten elixirs, fifty elixirs were finished. She entered the wooden house and looked at the little snake again. The creature''s aura was finally not disordered.


    She looked at the elixir in her hand, it was still okay!


    In the space, after she fed ten pills, the little snake slowly woke up.


    ��Master��, the little snake called her weakly.


    "Huh? The little snake is awake? If it doesn''t wake up, master, I will eat snake soup." Yu Wan heard the voice of the little snake and picked it up.


    She poked the little snake''s head again: "How did you end up in such a dead state? Have you met a great master? You can''t win and you don''t know how to run away? If you die, who will the master ask for the treasure? Be smarter next time, if you can''t win. Just run away, you are a snake, you are not ashamed, you can keep the green hills without fear of running out of firewood, just fight back next time..."


    Little Snake listened to Yu Wan''s babbling, and felt not annoyed, but also very happy. For the first time, she felt that the owner actually treated it very well, but its heart had grown too small and it would grow long in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Alchemy

    Chapter 122 Alchemy


    After the little snake was finally out of danger, Yu Wan refined dozens of pills again. By this time, a full month had passed in the space.


    Actually, it had only been a day outside. She went out for a walk and everything seemed normal. She returned to the space again, and she had to ask how the little snake got injured?


    ?In the space, on the bed, one person and one snake are still facing each other.


    ??The little snake hasn''t taken the initiative to say anything yet. Based on its urinary properties, there must be something unspeakable.


    How can it be embarrassed to say the key things, for example, embarrassing things.


    ��Ahem, little snake, should you tell me what you found out?��


    The little snake stiffened, shrunk its neck, and whispered: "Master, actually all the underground water went to a big river in the south. I followed it and found a thousand-year-old golden-scaled snake at the bottom of the river. It went crazy while practicing and injured its inner alchemy. It happened to be deep in the river bottom where the water spiritual power was relatively strong. While it was refining and refining, the river water dropped and it happened to be connected to the underground river in Huaiyang Mansion. It was only by touching the river that she was sucked in. "


    ��Did you fall in love with someone and get beaten up instead of teasing her?��


    ??This guy didn''t say how he was injured, which is probably the case.


    Sure enough, the little snake nodded weakly.


    ?Thousand-year-old golden-scaled snake, if you beat the little snake into this horrible state, it should be better than the little snake, right?


    If you collect it, it will be better than a weak chicken like a little snake.


    ��Ahem, little snake, you said it��s injured, will my elixir be of any use to it?��


    The little snake shook his head: "Master, I''m almost healed."


    ��Oh, otherwise I wouldn��t beat you into a pig��s head, so what does it like?��


    The little basilisk looked at her strangely and said, "It must be something that enhances strength."


    ??In addition to eating things that enhance cultivation, is it possible that a snake likes silver and magic weapons?


    How can you use a magic weapon with only one mouth?


    ?Yu Wan glanced at the space and saw that the only thing that could enhance his strength was the elixir. It felt really distressing to give it the elixir.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Isn''t there a spirit-feeding pill in the "Ten Thousand Medicines Classic" that can be used as food for monsters and increase their strength?


    She didn��t ask the little snake again. She refined it first to see if the spirit-feeding pill was useful. Watching the little snake eat her elixir every day, her heart ached with pain that she couldn''t express.


    Having the experience of refining the healing elixir, this time the elixir was refined much faster, and not much elixir was wasted.


    At the tenth furnace, the elixir came out. She packed the elixir and ran back to the house.


    ��Look, little snake, look what it is?��


    She put a jade bottle in front of the little snake, and the little snake sniffed it suspiciously.


    Um? It smells again.


    ��Master, did you practice this?��


    The elixir also has the temperature, which have just been refined.


    ��Yes, let��s try it?��


    Yu Wan poured one in front of it, and the little snake sniffed it again. It had not eaten this for a long time.


    The little snake swallowed the elixir in one gulp and then remained motionless. Yu Wan knew that the little snake was refining, and she waited quietly beside it.


    After a stick of incense, the little snake opened its eyes and said: "Master, this elixir is very effective. It is your first time to make an elixir and you have made a middle-grade elixir. It seems that you are really a genius in alchemy. I was really right." "


    Yu Wan said disdainfully: "What? You said I am a genius in alchemy? Just brag about me. I don''t know how many elixirs were wasted to make these elixirs. It''s a pity that I have elixirs."


    The little snake chuckled: "Master, you don''t know which alchemy master can successfully refine it without practicing hundreds or thousands of times? You just wasted dozens of elixirs. Why do you dislike it?"


    ��Well, let��s not talk about geniuses or not. Is this pill useful to you?��


    Yu Wan looked at the little snake. The little snake''s skin was numb when she looked at it. She didn''t know what the evil intentions in her eyes were.


    It said: "Of course it works, all monsters and beasts like spiritual feeding pills."


    As long as it is useful, she said: "The golden-scaled snake should also like it. Why don''t you give it some healing pills and spiritual feeding pills? If it likes it, bring it to me."


    The little snake said angrily: "Master wants to take her in, right? Make a big circle, hum!"


    ?The owner seems to dislike it, and it is in a very bad mood. I heard that it had been in trouble, so I wanted to take it in. What would it do next?


    "Don''t you have a crush on me? You''re being pretentious when the master helps you. Tell me, do you want to go?"


    ??This thing really needs to be dealt with. She is in need of help and is still acting petty.


    If the golden-scaled snake can be collected, it will no longer cause harm to the groundwater. The groundwater in Huaiyang Mansion will not be lost, and people can find water to drink. This is another merit and virtue. It is the best of all three. Don''t give it a chance. Yellow.


    "Go! Go! Go".


    ?Yu Wan handed a bottle of each of the two elixirs to the little snake. Ten pills in a bottle, no more and no less, can give the golden-scaled snake a taste of the effect. This kind of appetizing thing must be done just right, so that the golden-scaled snake can''t stop, so that it can be coaxed to come over.


    The little snake put away the elixir and several spiritual fruits before leaving.


    It has to slow down, it''s still hurt.


    Yu Wan sent the little snake away, and she refined two more elixirs and kept them in space.


    ?She took out the "Ten Thousand Medicines Classic" again and selected several frequently used ones from the first-order elixirs in it to refine.


    ??Little Snake said that the elixir she made was a middle-grade elixir, which meant that it did not contain much erysipelas, so she could make a spiritual enhancement elixir for Wu Sheng and the others to take.


    ?Of course, detoxification pills and bone-sustaining pills must be prepared.


    Yu Wan prepared a hundred copies of each type of elixir. She only prepared ten copies of each type of elixir. She asked Sanzhu to help prepare the rest while she refined the elixir.


    Not to mention, later on in alchemy, she became more and more proficient in mastering fire and spiritual power. Practice makes perfect.


    Another month has passed in space, and various elixirs have been refined. Not to mention, not only the level of elixir refining has improved, but also the cultivation level has been greatly enhanced.


    Refining elixirs for a long time, exhausting her spiritual power, then regaining her spiritual power, and refining elixirs again, and so on, are actually the same as her practicing magic outside, and then practicing again after exhausting her spiritual power.


    Not only has his cultivation level been enhanced, but his spiritual consciousness has also been enhanced. As long as her consciousness can be released, she can definitely see farther than others of the same level.


    Yu Wan was very excited about this important discovery. She really looked forward to the day when her spiritual consciousness could be released. She also wanted to experience having a pair of external eyes.


    So she went outside from time to time to take a look, practice her spells, and then return to the space to refine elixirs.


    Five days passed in this way. On this day, the little snake really came back with a golden snake that was half the size of it.


    ?It stared at Yu Wan for a long time, tilting its head as if examining her.


    Suddenly a girl''s voice sounded in her mind: "Are you the owner of this stupid snake? Can you make elixirs?"


    Haha, stupid snake is stupid enough.


    She nodded and said, "Yes."


    The girl''s voice came again: "Then I will help you, and you will give me the elixir."


    Sure enough, he is smarter than the little snake.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Recognize the Lord

    Chapter 123: Recognizing the Lord


    She said calmly: "No, I can only provide the elixir as my lord."


    The tone was light but firm, leaving no room for negotiation.


    She won��t offer the golden-scaled snake elixir. It��s better to forget about it in exchange. She won��t do this kind of unequal transaction.


    This golden-scaled snake thinks she is a child.


    The golden-scaled snake glared at the little snake, and the little snake shrank its head.


    Yu Wan watched the interaction between them, and she thought to herself that even if she accepted the golden-scaled snake, this little snake would still be a rake in the future.


    ?This golden-scaled snake is cunning and domineering. Her master is still here, so she dares to bully the little snake. People say that when you beat a dog, it depends on the master.


    It is a great help if used well, but it is a big trouble if used incorrectly.


    The golden scale snake was also tangled at this moment, and she recognized the Lord. It did not really think about it, but the little girl in front of her will refine the elsewhere. The smell of medicine on her body is not to be false, which is too tempting.


    It has lived for thousands of years, and its spiritual energy is getting worse every year. Not to mention the elixir, even if it takes a few mouthfuls of the elixir, it will laugh for days.


    ??The injury I suffered this time was not due to a sprint breakthrough. I lacked spiritual energy, failed to achieve a breakthrough, and suffered internal injuries.


    ?It is so sad!


    ?There is a way now in front of it, and the only thing is to recognize the Lord.


    ??Alas, recognize, recognize, recognize the Lord, it will recognize it now, but it will regret it later, and this little girl cannot make the medicine for regret.


    Without any time to think about it, the golden-scaled snake quickly bit Yu Wan''s finger. It silently recited the contract of equality in its heart. But when the eyebrows of the two of them lit up at the same time, the golden-scaled snake shouted in its heart, "I''m a bastard, why is this a master-servant contract?"


    ?Yu Wan was just stunned for a moment, and quickly calmed down. A master-servant contract connection with the golden-scaled snake appeared in his mind.


    ��Master��, the golden-scaled snake shouted weakly, which was of course the voice that appeared in Yu Wan��s mind.


    ??The golden-scaled snake is not a mythical beast, and it cannot speak human language.


    Yu Wan smiled and said, "Don''t be downcast. You won''t lose money by being my spiritual pet. Only I will lose money."


    She took out a bottle of spiritual elixir and threw it at the golden-scaled snake. The golden-scaled snake caught it and put it into the storage bag inside its body.


    Although the golden-scaled snake does not have its own internal space as a small snake, it has also developed a storage bag. It is very small, one foot square, and can still hold a lot of elixir bottles.


    ?The golden-scaled snake took the elixir and received a gift for recognizing its owner. It was quite happy in its heart.


    Compared with life, freedom is nothing.


    ��Let��s go back to the space.�� After Yu Wan said this, she brought the two snakes into the space.


    "Ah, my god, I''m going to faint for a while. Little snake, you didn''t even tell me that the master has a life space, hum! I''ll take care of you later." As soon as the golden-scaled snake entered the space, it was so excited that it flew around in the space. go.


    The little snake trembled a few times and flew behind Yu Wan to hide. It was over, and the female snake was about to torture it again.


    Yu Wan turned around and looked at the bear-like appearance of the little snake. She said to the little snake: "Little snake, your bad days are about to begin. I wish you a happy life. However, you didn''t say anything about the master''s space. It still deserves a thumbs up." of".


    She threw a bottle of spiritual elixir to the little snake and said, "Go."


    The little snake collected the elixir and hid it in a flash.


    ��Phew��, the golden-scaled snake flew into Yu Wan��s arms, ��Master, there are so many elixirs.��


    Yu Wan mentioned it and told it seriously: "Don''t eat the elixir secretly. The elixir made into a pill will be much more effective. From now on, we will practice here, and we can''t harm the water. This place is seriously short of water."


    The golden-scaled snake struggled a few times but failed to break free. It said, "I understand, master. The little snake told me that the water here was sucked and refined by me."


    "Also, live in harmony with the little snake from now on. If it becomes fierce, be careful that it doesn''t marry you in the future."


    "I can marry her," the golden-scaled snake said in a slightly higher pitched voice.


    Forget it, pretend she didn��t say it.


    ��What are your abilities, and do you have a name?��


    The golden-scaled snake replied: "Master, my name is Xiao Jin. I''m pretty capable. I can swallow clouds and smoke, but I''m not very powerful."


    Spitting smoke? So awesome!


    ��How about you use Xiaojin?��


    ?Xiao Jin nodded and flew into the air. Suddenly, a burst of rain came down, and then with a "whoosh" sound, the rain was sucked in again.


    Yu Wan was confused. She spit out a mouthful of water and then swallowed it back. Is this called swallowing clouds and spitting out mist?


    ?Xiao Jin flew back, wrapped himself around her wrist and asked, "Master, how are you doing?"


    "Not bad"!


    It''s very good. Her village sent people to send rain, at least Xiaojin spit out more water than hers.


    ??It just so happens that I take it to find its way today. It''s time for rain to come from Zhuangzi.


    ?So Yu Wan came out of the space and rode towards Xizhuang.


    In the field of Xizhuang, Yu Wan summoned Xiao Jin, pointed at the large area and said, "Xiao Jin, from now on you can apply rain every few days. If you do this, you will be rewarded with elixirs."


    ?Xiao Jin said: "Master, is this the only one?"


    "There must be more than one Zhuangzi. Don''t worry, you can find even small snakes."


    ?Yu Wan asked her to find a place to rain on her own, and she started to rain on the spot.


    ?Sure enough, when Xiao Jin saw her, he started to fly. It flew in the air and vomited wildly towards the crops on the ground.


    ?When Yu Wan''s spiritual power was exhausted, Xiao Jin was still vomiting. Sure enough, the second level was the second level.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The master and servant spent several days and nights tiring out the 10,000 acres of Xizhuang��s land before they finally finished planting.


    "Master, come back to space quickly, I''m too tired." It still had internal injuries that were not fully healed yet. It really couldn''t afford to be hurt. Fortunately, the owner didn''t let it fight.


    ��Okay��, she collected the small gold and returned to the space. She mounted her horse and headed straight for the city.


    Back to Yufu, after dinner, I lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Woke up the next day, Yu Wan practiced step by step, and went out to see Wang Yuan and others giving porridge.


    ?Originally, she wanted to go to Anqing Mansion, but now she is late. She will not go there until the rice is harvested, buy Zhuangzi and then plant wheat.


    ?A month passed between her several trips.


    ?In the middle of this month, Xin''er and Wu Sheng broke through to the first level of Qi training, Shitou was already at the second level of Qi training, and she prepared storage bags for the three of them.


    ???? In addition, the training of the fifty-four children has achieved remarkable results. Their bodies have grown well, their basic skills are pretty good, and ordinary fighting skills can be used against an average of two or three adults.


    The rice on the Zhuangzi is about to sprout. This is thanks to Xiao Jin. He and the little snake have not come back often. They have been pouring rain back and forth on several Zhuangzi, and they have come back every now and then to get the elixirs.


    The peppers are bearing fruit and growing happily. There are more than 200 people on the farm. Yu Wan did not arrange anything else for them and asked them to take care of the crops in those farms. In particular, the weeds in the ground grow quickly and need to be weeded every few days. This is related to the rain in Xiao Jinshi. Not only the crops grow well, but the grass also grows well.


    The springs in the ponds deep in the mountains have returned to normal, and villagers in and around several villages are able to receive water supplies.


    ?Those sent out by the government to help dig wells in local areas occasionally dug out water.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Anqingfu

    Chapter 124 Anqing Mansion


    In short, everything is fine in Huaiyang Mansion.


    ??Bai Ziyi had already gone to several other more serious prefectures to provide disaster relief when he was in good order in Huaiyang Prefecture.


    There is still a little more than a month before the rice can be harvested. The year is almost halfway over, and she has grown a little taller again.


    ?This morning, Yu Wan had just finished practicing when the concierge sent an urgent letter. She opened it and read it.


    The porter Liu Bo retreated outside the door.


    ?Her face was gloomy. It turned out that Bai Ziyi went straight to Anqing Prefecture after making arrangements in several other prefectures.


    ??Anqing Prefecture is the second most severely affected area. Bai Ziyi wants to finally deal with it, and then he can return to the capital with Yu Wan.


    On the second day he arrived in Anqing Mansion, he was attacked and seriously injured. He has used up all the healing materials on his body, and ordinary medicines are of little use to the monks.


    ?Yu Wan knew without even thinking that it was someone from Destruction who did it. Could it be that she couldn��t hold it in any longer?


    The people from Huaiyang Mansion plucked him clean. This was revenge.


    ��Uncle Liu, please ask Uncle Wang to come to my place,�� Yu Wan called to Uncle Liu and said.


    Uncle Liu saw that her expression was not good, something serious must have happened, and he said, "Yes, Miss."


    ?Yu Wan sat down and waited for Wang Yuan.


    ?Wang Yuan hurriedly came to the living room: "Miss, are you looking for me?"


    "Uncle Wang, I have to go on a long trip. I don''t know when I will come back. I will put my things at home."


    Wang Yuan was a little worried and said, "Miss, you are going out now. There is a lot of chaos outside. Do you have to go?"


    She doesn��t want to go either. If something happens to Bai Ziyi, her mother won��t blame her, but her mother will be sad for the rest of her life.


    ��I have to go��, that is your future master.


    Wang Yuandao said: "Miss, you must pay attention to safety when you go there. Don''t worry about your family affairs. I will definitely take care of them."


    ?After Yu Wan finished explaining everything, she left some money for porridge, but she didn''t put too much in it. The weather was very hot now and it would easily break. She also left a thousand taels of silver notes for Wang Yuan.


    ?Then she took the horse and went straight to Nanzhuang, found Zongzheng, and made arrangements for him to harvest the rice, leaving what they could eat before sending it back to Yufu.


    Go to Xizhuang to bring the little snake and leave Xiao Jin behind. Xiao Jin must be responsible for providing rain. At this critical moment, the water must not be cut off. There are also things that Yufu needs every day. Xiaojin has to put some in the cellar in advance.


    ?Xiao Jin asked: "Master, after harvesting the rice, can I go find you?"


    Yu Wan threw twenty bottles of feeding elixir to it and said, "No, it''s over there. I''ll be back. You have to guard these villages. If I come back and see you being lazy, I''ll eat snake soup."


    ?Xiaojin trembled and acknowledged the owner of the storage bag that Yu Wan gave him and placed it away.


    ?Little Snake and Xiao Jin reluctantly separated, and went to Yueban Villa with Yu Wan.


    The master and the servant came to Yueban Villa, took Yu Yi and thirty people away, and told Hua Niang that the master and the servant rushed to Anqing Mansion.


    It was night. "Master, how about I take you flying?" the little snake said. It might take several days to travel like this.


    ��You take me to fly, it��s better to take me to show off.�� Yu Wan looked at the little snake with thick fingers.


    The little snake gave her a big look, and with a sway, a big guy ten feet long and as thick as a bucket appeared.


    snort! Don��t you underestimate it, Mr. Teng!


    Yu Wan touched the waist of the little snake''s bucket: "Tsk, tsk, tsk, little snake, this is the first time my master has seen you in your true form, so majestic!"


    The little snake shook its head proudly, but it was a pity that it had no hair.


    ?Yu Wan jumped on the little snake''s back and said, "Let''s go."


    I have to rush on my way now, I��ll take a look when I have time.


    "Master, sit still." When the little snake flew up, a protective spiritual shield suddenly appeared on its body, which startled Yu Wan.


    ??The little snake flew high into the sky. Fortunately, it was night now and people could see it during the day. This dragon was afraid that it would spread throughout the continent.


    ?As expected, the little snake''s body-protecting spiritual power is amazing, it can protect it from wind and rain, and it can cover anything anyway. She was quiet inside, only seeing the scenery outside quickly being left behind.


    ?This kind of pretense is the highest level.


    A day later, when they arrived outside Anqing Prefecture, the little snake found a remote place to descend.


    Yu Wan patted the little snake and said, "Thank you for your hard work." She fed it two spiritual feeding pills and sent it back to space.


    He summoned his own horse and rode outside the city gate.


    ?At this time, there were victims of the disaster everywhere on both sides of the city gate. It was like a slum, the stench was overwhelming, and shacks were erected everywhere.


    Seeing Yu Wan coming on horseback, everyone looked like a pack of hungry wolves. Some people looked at her horse and could not help but drool at the corners of their mouths.


    Gradually, the victims gathered around her.


    Yu Wan frowned. She looked towards the city wall. There were soldiers patrolling the city wall. They also stopped and looked at her.


    As the number of people increased, the white horse felt full of malice and kicked its hooves uneasily.


    Yu Wan stroked it with her hand and said, "Don''t be afraid."


    ?Sure enough, the white horse calmed down.


    It is impossible for Yu Wan to ask the city guards to open the city gate for her at this time.


    ?It seemed that she had no choice but to retreat and find a way to enter the city on her own.


    She turned her horse''s head. At this time, the victims saw that she was about to leave, so they accelerated their speed and surrounded her.


    ��Little girl, leave the horse behind��, a bearded man with a long scar on his face pointed at her with a long knife. From time to time, his throat would swallow a few times, and the swallowing sounds of the victims around him could be heard clearly.


    Yu Wan didn��t want to take action against these victims. It wasn��t because of the severe drought that someone would take care of their children and take care of them to escape the famine.


    Her target was Bai Ziyi and the ruined people. She glanced around at these people. Except for the people surrounding her who were a little energetic, the other people were almost the same as those in the ruined temple.


    It is estimated that people starve to death here every day. Does Mr. Futai want to starve these people to death? Or has Mr. Futai been kidnapped?


    It is possible that even Bai Ziyi fell into the trap, something happened to Mr. Futai, or Mr. Futai was also destroyed.


    ?While Yu Wan was thinking, the bearded man had already attacked the horse, and he slashed the horse''s leg with a knife.


    When the white horse saw the danger approaching, it took a step back. Yu Wan took action instantly and swept the row of people in front of the horse flying to the ground.


    "Don''t move, I will kill anyone who moves again." Sure enough, the people surrounding her dispersed immediately.


    ?The beard holding the knife on the ground wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and walked away holding the knife.


    She rushed out on horseback and let the horse run for five miles before stopping.


    In the hiding place, she put the horse into the space. Now she can only wait until dark and let the little snake take her into the city.


    ??The scene just now at the city gate hopes not to attract Ruin''s attention.


    In the government office, a patrolman on the city wall was reporting what happened at the city gate just now.


    Behind the table, a man in official uniform had his back to the patrol. After hearing this, he stroked his beard with his right hand. He turned to the kneeling patrol below and said, "This girl is not simple. Pay close attention. Qian Never let anyone in."


    ��Yes, I understand.��


    ��Well, let��s go down and report the situation as soon as possible.�� Mr. Futai��s eyes did not show the worry and magnanimity that Mr. Futai should have. They were all vicious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Find water source

    Chapter 125 Looking for water


    ?The instructions from above are to turn this city into a dead city and let people rot on their own. Then he will do anything about it, and a large-scale plague is about to happen.


    He was looking forward to it so much, and now his eyes were full of madness.


    snort! The former war king was so vulnerable that he thought he was in trouble.


    ??But he didn''t understand why the killer he sent out was a top-notch one, so why he hadn''t been killed yet and let him escape. And only one of the ten killers survived, or was he seriously injured?


    What he was even more puzzled about was that tonight would be the time for them to meet the King of Hell.


    It was night, Yu Wan summoned the little snake out, and a little snake came out, which was about ten breaths of time.


    Before the little snake descended, it asked: "Master, are you looking for Uncle Bai now?"


    ��Of course, if you are looking for trouble on the ground, use your consciousness to hurry up,�� Yu Wan urged.


    ??Little Snake took Yu Wan to look around in the sky above Anqing Mansion. Bai Ziyi hadn''t found anything yet, and there were still a lot of rats.


    ��Master, in Xicheng��.


    ��Xicheng? Come down quickly.��


    ??The little snake landed in a deserted courtyard and ran towards a dry well in the backyard.


    ��Master, Uncle Bai is down below,�� the little snake said.


    Yu Wan didn''t waste any time. She looked down the well and saw that it could still accommodate her.


    The master and servant jumped into the dry well. As soon as they got down, a black shadow struck her.


    ��One of our own��, she shouted as Yu Wanyu went to attack.


    As expected, the man in black was startled and said, "Is it the Fourth Miss?"


    ��Well, don��t say anything. Let me look at Uncle Bai.�� Yu Wan looked at Bai Ziyi, who was curled up in the corner at the bottom of the well.


    She stepped forward, checked her breath, took out a healing pill and gave it to a secret guard, and then fed a Bai Ziyi.


    The bottom of the well was too small, so Yu Wan asked the secret guard to go up first to find a clean place.


    As soon as the secret guard came up, Yu Wan moved the person into the space. When the secret guard walked away, she asked the little snake to take her out of the dry well.


    As soon as they came out, Yu Wan immediately moved Bai Ziyi and Yu Yi out.


    After taking the elixir, Bai Ziyi''s breath stabilized and he showed signs of waking up.


    The secret guard came back at this time. He was stunned for a moment when he saw the thirty extra people. Then he said, "Miss Fourth, my subordinate over there found a room with a bed. Shall we go there?"


    "Go over", the secret guard immediately stepped forward to help Bai Ziyi, Yu Yi and a few others stepped forward to lift him up and left.


    ??The secret guard twitched his mouth, the Fourth Miss was so rude.


    After putting Bai Ziyi on the bed, Yu Wan whispered to Yu Yi. After hearing this, Yu Yi disappeared into the night with twenty-nine people, leaving one person standing guard outside.


    After a stick of incense, Bai Ziyi woke up and saw it was Yu Wan, "Ahem, cough, cough, little four''er came so quickly and saved Uncle Bai''s life again."


    Yu Wan twitched the corner of her mouth: "Uncle Bai, why were you beaten like this? My mother doesn''t even recognize you. What''s going on?"


    Bai Ziyi glared at her. How could this child speak? "Your mother will recognize me when I turn into gray. Ahem, cough, cough. Someone closed the door and beat me. Ah, someone made dumplings and almost became human meat."


    "Then what?"


    Bai Ziyi continued: "Four days ago, we arrived at the government office successfully, and Mr. Futai arranged for us to stay in the post house. We thought that since it was a post house, there would be no problem, but as a result, a killer attacked that night. Xiao Si "My son, the killer''s skills are amazing, their skills are not inferior to mine."


    After Yu Wan heard this, she knew of course that he was a person who cultivated Xuan Qi. Even if he had not become a mere commander, he would be pretty good.


    She asked Yu Yi and the others to go out before to have a look. If she didn''t want to see the effect of Yu Yi and the others'' training during this period, the little snake could just take action.


    Of course, the ones Xiao She and Yu Yi and the others went out at the same time were just the group of rats that Xiao She was in charge of the government office. Xiao She should have almost succeeded by now.


    "It''s okay, we can go to the government office tomorrow." Yu Wan patted Bai Ziyi on the shoulder, looking very relaxed.


    ??Bai Ziyi was puzzled, and the secret guard whispered a few words in his ear.


    ��Oh, okay��, he nodded and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Bai, please meditate and recover." Her healing elixir can cure illnesses for people with low cultivation levels. It would be a waste if it is not absorbed and refined.


    "Okay," Bai Ziyi said cheerfully. With her here, he felt relieved. Anyway, only one of his people was dead.


    ??Bai Ziyi recovered from meditation, with secret guards guarding him.


    ?Yu Wan meditates even if she has nothing to do at the moment.


    Half an hour later, the little snake came back. It gave her a storage bag, said it was done, and then rolled it around her wrist to rest.


    Yu Wan looked at the contents of the storage bag. Bai Ziyi probably wouldn''t be able to find anything tomorrow except the documents and files in the government office. Not to mention, Mr. Futai��s net worth is quite rich.


    ?At dawn, Yu Yi came back with his people, but many people were injured. She checked them, and luckily she had taken the healing powder that Yu Wan had made before, otherwise she would have died on the spot.


    ��Xiao Si��er, are they okay?�� Bai Ziyi woke up and asked.


    Yu Wan looked at the sky and said, "They are fine. Let''s go to the government office first."


    ??Bai Ziyi looked at the dawn and said, "Let''s go."


    ?His injury has healed, but the situation of the victims outside is urgent. People may die even if it doesn''t take a moment.


    Those who walk as soon as they want are those who are skilled and can walk quickly.


    When we arrived at the gate of the government office, it was already broad daylight.


    ??Bai Ziyi took over and handled everything with thunderous means.


    ??Then he gave orders one after another to open warehouses and store grain, and immediately gave out porridge and medicinal soup at the gate of the city. The medicinal soup was boiled with the elixirs in Yu Wan''s space.


    The dead people were burned together and sprinkled with the medicine made by Yu Wan. She mixed the medicine with spiritual springs to kill germs.


    Everyone in the city or outside the city is being disinfected.


    After a group of people from the government office were dealt with, Yu Yi and the others temporarily acted as city guards and maintained order.


    A few days later, the entire Anqing Mansion changed drastically.


    Yu Wan also ordered Little Snake to catch as many rats as she could in the Great Yan Empire. While she was unable to leave here for a while, it was just the right time for Little Snake to show off her skills.


    After returning to normal in Fucheng a few days later, Yu Wan didn''t care about other things. Naturally, she went to Fumanduo Ya Store to buy Zhuangzi. She would take Yu Er to Zhuangzi to check the water source. She would definitely have to talk to Huaiyang. Ponds must be dug to store water in the village.


    ?This Zhuangzi is in the east of the city. This area is basically Zhuangzi, ranging from several thousand acres to several hundred acres. They are all at the foot of Calabash Mountain. There are villages outside several villages. People who go up to the mountain to hunt have to pass through the road between the two villages.


    "Yu Er, let''s go up the mountain." She had to go up the mountain to see if there was any water source in the sunken place in the middle of Hulu Mountain.


    There is no water from the people here without water. If there are water in the mountains, how many people can solve the problem of water eating, and the ground in the space will increase.


    ??So far, the land in the space has increased by a total of fifty acres, and the spiritual energy is enough for their master and servant to practice to the later stage of foundation building without any problem.


    ?This is definitely not enough. Her goal is not to just practice to the late stage of foundation building.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： Out of water

    Chapter 126: Water


    Yu Er nodded, and walked up the mountain with his long legs.


    The two of them had no time to look elsewhere and ran straight into the mountains.


    ?Yu Er has good endurance. Yu Wan occasionally uses the light body technique, and he can catch up with her.


    The master and the servant arrived in half a day, but it was a pity that their trip was in vain. There is a valley in the middle, but it is flat. There are many hungry and faint beasts lying in it, as well as animal bones.


    Yu Wan sighed. It was a pity for the meat. She burned all the bones and dead beasts in the valley, sprinkled it with rain, and then sprinkled it with medicinal powder.


    ?Hungry and faint, she took the space and let the three pillars feed them. Let those who can survive live.


    ?Then the master and servant went down the mountain and returned to the small courtyard above the village.


    ?There are no walls around the villages here. There is only one small courtyard in each village. The small courtyards are all dilapidated. When she came, the three courtyards were full of people.


    Yu Wan bought three consecutive Zhuangzis and named them Zhuangzi No. 1, Zhuangzi No. 2 and Zhuangzi No. 3.


    Zhuangzi No. 1 is on the right side of Calabash Mountain, No. 2 is in the middle, and No. 3 is on the left.


    ?These people all came here as refugees. Seeing that they had no place to go, Yu Wan let them live temporarily. He left when the government made arrangements.


    Yu Wan took out some pheasants and rabbits from the space and gave them to several households in the No. 2 courtyard, which moved the households to their knees.


    Yu Wan saw the turbid water in their basins settling, and she couldn''t help asking: "Madam, where did you get your water from?"


    The aunt said: "Miss, this water was scooped from Shihezi five miles away from here. People here said that it used to be a big river. Now the water in the river has dried up. There is only some water in the deepest place. You can still get some muddy water every day." return".


    ??Auntie went out and pointed towards the place with the greatest arc at the foot of the mountain, that is, at the foot of the mountain in her village No. 3.


    Yu Wan thanked her and rode over with Yu Er.


    Turning the corner, I saw a dry river along the foot of the mountain. In the deepest part of the river, there were still people scooping up muddy water.


    Yu Wan frowned, how could I drink this water?


    When all the people were gone, Yu Wan and Yu Er came forward. Yu Wan took off her shoes, rolled up her trousers, walked into the mud, and started digging.


    ??In such a dry day, the place is not completely dry, and there must be water seeping out from below.


    Sure enough, as we dug deeper, the mud became cooler, proving that there was water coming out from underneath.


    "Yu Er, please pay attention that someone is coming, please remind me."


    ��Yes, miss��, Yu Er ducked towards the intersection to hide his figure.


    ??If she really digs out water down here, it can only be said that she is very lucky.


    Seeing her making a move with both hands, a body-protecting spiritual power suddenly appeared on her body.


    ?Then there was a "whoosh" sound, and her figure had disappeared. When she looked carefully, a three-foot-sized round hole appeared where she stood, leading straight to the bottom of the river.


    ?Yu Wan used the earth escape technique to escape downwards, and then sent the surrounding mud into the space.


    Not long after, a deep hole appeared at the bottom of the river.


    ?When her spiritual power is gone, she enters the space to recover, or swallows the spirit-restoring pill and digs deeper.


    When it was a foot deep, there was still no water, but the mud was still cold.


    ?She didn��t believe that water wouldn��t be dug out today, so she ran down again.


    Two feet, three feet... when she was fifteen feet away, a large stone blocked it. When she smashed the stone below with one palm, suddenly, with a crash, a stream of water rushed from the broken stone onto her spiritual shield. superior.


    ?Yu Wan smiled. She used her flying sword to pry open the gravel where the water came out and put it into the space. She did not escape until the water was as thick as her wrist.


    At the water inlet, Yu Wan introduced the water that came up into the space. It was only after dawn that the three-acre pond in the space was less than half.


    ?This pond was from before. When Yu Yi and the others were in space, she asked them to dig out another pond on an acre of land, and then merged the three ponds into one big one.


    "Miss, someone is coming." Yu Er came over at this time and reported to her.


    After hearing this, Yu Wan jumped ashore and left quickly with Yu Er.


    It��s not that she didn��t want people to know that she dug out the water, but there was really no way to explain to the illiterate villagers that she dug the fifteen-foot-deep hole overnight.


    It��s just that the drilling technology in the previous life was not so fast. Can it be done by hand? Isn''t that a fairy tale? It is indeed a fairy tale, but does anyone believe it?


    ??If she hadn''t been a monk now, she wouldn''t have believed it herself, so she just let those people guess.


    ??Before the two of them returned to Courtyard No. 2, the people in the yard had already gotten up. Several people were carrying buckets and melon pulp to scoop water from the river, and a few others were walking into the mountains with the buckets.


    Yu Wan and Yu Er walked around them towards the foot of the mountain. They quickly entered the space, had a meal, and then went to bed.


    By the time Yu Wan got up, it was still very early outside. After practicing regularly in the space, she was practicing some skills from her previous life.


    ��Miss, the warehouse is full,�� Sanzhu came to report.


    ��So fast?�� She took a few storage bags to the warehouse and took a look. Sure enough, the warehouse was filled with rice, peppers, fruits and vegetables.


    I gave Bai Ziyi part of it a few days ago, and now I��m making up for it.


    She quickly put everything in the warehouse into storage bags and placed them in the wooden house.


    When she looked outside and it was almost time, she called Yu Er and the two came out.


    Zhuangzi bought it, and she had to find someone to help build a wall. It was too unsafe to just plant something so that it was clear at a glance.


    The two walked to Courtyard No. 2, where the lady was washing dishes. When she saw them, she wiped her hands on her apron, brought two stools out, and said enthusiastically: "Miss, please sit down, you have come so early." "Have you had breakfast?"


    Yu Wan smiled and said, "Madam, we have already eaten. I have something to ask you today."


    ?The aunt was stunned for a moment, and she said very uneasily: "What do you want to ask, young lady?"


    Yu Wan pointed to another stool and said, "Sit down, madam. I just want to ask you. I have three villages here. I want to build walls around them. I wonder if your family can do it? If you can, I will give them to you." If I can��t do it, I have to find someone.��


    ��Oh, of course you can do this, but Miss, your village is not small, and we are afraid that you can��t do it.�� The aunt breathed a sigh of relief. She thought Yu Wan was going to drive them away.


    ��Mom, if not, you can ask the uncle to come to me when he comes back. I will be here all day long and I will talk to the uncle.��


    The aunt nodded: "That''s okay. I, a woman, don''t know how to do it. It''s almost noon. If you don''t mind, miss, why don''t you just eat here with us at noon? When I went to scoop water this morning, there was water in the river. , now you don��t have to worry about running out of water.��


    ��Oh? This is a great event. We finally don��t have to worry about running out of water.�� Yu Wan said with a slight surprise on her face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Negotiate

    Chapter 127 Negotiated


    The aunt said again: "This is God''s blessing. The road for us people has not been cut off. Now the government is releasing food and porridge, and now there is water. It is really the blessing of Bodhisattva. I hope this severe drought will end soon."


    ??The aunt also held her hands toward the sky and bowed.


    Yu Er curled his lips and said, "It''s almost enough to worship our lady. It''s better to fart than our lady to say anything about heaven, earth or Bodhisattva. Humph!" Open your eyes and go blind!


    Yu Wan listened to the goddess nagging endlessly, so she got up and said something to Yu Er and left.


    After the aunt finished talking, she saw that there was no one in the yard. She realized that she had been too excited and left people in the cold.


    The master and servant returned to their previous place. Yu Wan saw that there was no one around, so she asked Yu Er to guard the place. She simply used the earth wall technique. Anyway, she was idle.


    ??The wall she built this time is six feet high and almost a foot wide. It is not easy for an adult to climb in without the use of assistive tools.


    ?She wanted to build it higher, but none of the three villages had walls, so the amount of work would be huge.


    It takes too much time. At the beginning of autumn, we have to sow wheat seeds again. I don��t know if it can be completed.


    By noon, Yu Wan''s base was almost one foot long.


    The master and servant sat on the floor and ate the food cooked by her mother. After eating and drinking, Yu Wan started again.


    ��Miss, someone is coming,�� Yu Er reported.


    ?Yu Wan stopped and patted the non-existent dust on her hands. It was the aunt and her husband who came.


    ��Miss, this is my husband Zhang Dali,�� the aunt introduced them as they walked up to him.


    Zhang Dali obviously recognized her, and she said: "Oh, it turns out to be the lady from the boss''s house. My mother told me that the lady wanted to build a wall. Can the lady follow us back to the yard to talk?"


    Yu Wan shook her head. It was cool under the tree. She said, "It''s just a matter of a few words. I have to build the walls of these three villages. Whether it''s bricks or stones, I''ll pay for the materials. As for the wages, I have provided the ingredients for three meals a day, and the wages earned per person per day can be exchanged for food for you."


    Zhang Dali heard that Yu Wan said that he could provide food, and he immediately agreed: "Miss, there is no need to pay additional wages. As long as you take care of three meals a day, you will be satisfied. We will do the work, and we will not take anything else."


    ??This is a pie-in-the-sky thing. Zhang Dali was so excited that he couldn''t even speak. Food is more precious than life now. Not to mention wages, if he has money, he can make up the difference.


    "How good is this? Just do whatever you want to do. You can start tomorrow. As many people as you want can come." Yu Wan waved her hand and said, this can be regarded as a disguised form of soup kitchen. Some families can come with two people to share the food. You can take it back and eat it as a family.


    ?Yu Wanjian couldn''t finish a sentence or two, and some details still need to be made clear.


    As for hiring people, I��d better talk to Zhang Dali.


    ? She approached Zhang Dali, and she saw that many areas of the house they lived in had been patched up. He knew how to patch up walls and floors, which meant that he was a mason, so there was no problem in building a wall or something like that.


    ?She returned to the small courtyard with Zhang Dali. The aunt immediately brought out a stool and sat down in a shady place. There were so many people living in the room and the room was so narrow that it was difficult to put her feet.


    Mainly because the smell in the room is so sour.


    Other people in the yard heard about it and gathered around to listen.


    "Hey, miss, you are recruiting people to build a wall. Do you think I can do it?" asked another uncle in the yard.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Of course it''s possible. It doesn''t mean that you have to know a lot about bricklaying. You can also know a little bit about how to lay bricks, make mud, help with laying hands, etc..."


    ?Zhang Dali is a bricklayer. He understands this. In fact, there are only a few real bricklayers, and there are many others who do small jobs.


    ??He thought Yu Wan was a little girl who didn''t know anything, but she sounded very professional.


    Actually, she is not very professional. She knows what to do just by thinking about it. She has created so many spells, so you can guess what she is doing.


    She handed over the main responsibility to Zhang Dali, and the other two cooperated.


    After the matter was settled, it was getting dark and I returned to the government office before the city gate closed.


    When I first entered the inner courtyard, I saw everyone eating.


    ?She saw that the food was okay, and when they gave it to her, she also sat at another table to eat.


    This is how we eat from a big pot these days, saving money.


    "Xiao Si''er, I haven''t seen anyone for a few days. Where did you go to the local housewife?"


    Just as she sat down, before taking a few mouthfuls of rice, Bai Ziyi stood behind her with his hands behind his back.


    ��Pfft, Uncle Bai, you can��t even make a sound when you walk? Don��t you know that people are scary and can scare people to death?��


    ??Bai Ziyi sat down on the stool next to him and said, "There are so many people here. I really don''t know how I can scare you to death. Tell me, what earth-shattering things have you done?"


    Yu Wan smiled and said, "Want to know?"


    "right".


    Yu Wan blinked: "I won''t tell you, or else you can guess."


    Hearing the girl''s tone, Bai Ziyi smiled slyly in his eyes, "It''s a good thing. The weather is dry and there is a shortage of water and food, so this food is distributed, and it is nothing more than water!"


    ��Xiao Si��er, have you found the water source?��


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him: "Oh, boring, I wanted to make you anxious, but you know it so soon."


    ??Bai Ziyi stretched out his hand and knocked on her forehead: "You have made a great contribution. When you go back, you have to ask your uncle the emperor to make you a princess to protect the country."


    Yu Wan pouted: "Come on, let''s protect him. Just protect ourselves. This kind of hard work is very laborious."


    I originally thought that she would have nothing to do here to farm and earn some pension money for the family, so I might as well forget about returning to her old business. That road is a point of no return, so don��t end up wearing it again.


    ??If it weren''t for her space now, and for the sake of practicing and improving in the future, she wouldn''t be bothered to deal with the matter of incarnating the great compassionate Guanshiyin Bodhisattva. I don��t know which nook and corner I have led my family to hide in to practice, practice immortality, and travel all over the world. It''s much more comfortable than this **** thing.


    ??Bai Ziyi, who was originally in a good mood, felt very unhappy when he heard what she said. How could he want to be such a useless **** as a war king and a **** as an imperial envoy? If not for the sake of going home as soon as possible and hugging his biological daughter-in-law, hehehehe - he is so sad!


    "Eat quickly, you can sleep well after eating." Bai Ziyi patted her again. He had to go back to wash and sleep to miss his wife. Anyway, the water was found by Xiao Si''er, so I''m sorry!


    ?Yu Wan: By the way, do you know wool?


    Yu Wan hurriedly finished her meal, returned to the room where she lived, slipped into the space, took a shower, and then practiced.


    The next day, Yu Wan took Yu Er, Yu San and Yu Si to Zhuangzi No. 2. She went up the mountain to cut wood and built several wooden houses at the foot of the mountain. She had to be here all this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 128：

    Chapter 128


    ??After planting these three villages, almost all the refugees in Anqing Prefecture were resettled, and they almost all returned to Beijing at that time.


    Fortunately, she brought Yu Yi and the others over, which helped a lot.


    Yu Er and Zhang Dali went to order stones and bricks. Yu Yi took Yu Three, Yu Si and the helpers from the No. 2 yard. They built a few cabins very quickly, and they were completed in two days.


    In the evening, Yu Wan built the fence. The people in Courtyard No. 2 saw that the wall grew bigger every morning and were very confused, but no one said anything nonsense.


    ??If they make random guesses because they don��t know the situation, and they are angry and don��t want you to work or give you food, how dare you force her with a knife? Just because the murderous man next to her kept calling each other "ladies" and bought such a big village, are they ordinary people? They must not do such a small thing.


    They are refugees from outside. The various hardships on the road made them clearly understand how difficult it is to live here and have enough to eat and drink. There are also all kinds of weird things happening from time to time. At such times, it is safest to just keep your mouth shut.


    ?Yu Wan used magic without any scruples because they were people who had escaped from other places.


    The local villagers have been unable to shout for a long time, something strange happened.


    After the wooden house was built, Yu Er and the others became their own cooks and cooked their own food every day.


    In addition, a large wooden house was used as a warehouse, and Yu Wan placed many things in it.


    After three or four days, the wall building was officially started.


    "Yu Er, look here, I want to go out." Yu Wan called Yu Er and said to him. Last night, she went to the river to fill up the space pond with water. She was going to go into the Calabash Mountain to put some water. , she was worried that all the beasts that were not dead would run down the mountain.


    ��Okay, miss,�� Yu Er nodded.


    It��s a pity that none of them can practice the immortal cultivation technique. She originally asked them to copy the exercises just to see if any of them were interested in practicing, and she was happy to do so. The result of the spiritual root test was that no one had it.


    Yu Wan immediately went up the mountain from the foot of the mountain. It was easy to climb up the mountain quickly, and then went straight to the small valley in the recess of the mountain.


    ?With the blessing of light body technique, she arrived an hour later.


    After arriving, she also took a breath of cold air when she saw the scene in the valley.


    ?In the valley, the wild beasts are frantically chasing the herbivores who come out to look for food and water.


    ?Herbivores can barely survive by eating some leaves, but they are all skinny and skinny. If a beast catches one, it will be eaten immediately.


    ?Last time Yu Wan came here, she saw animal bones all over the valley. This is how they were formed.


    At that time, the water she left in a large puddle had long since dried up.


    Yu Wan immediately faced the original puddle in the valley. Water came from her fingertips like water emerging from a pipe, falling from the sky and shooting into the puddle.


    The wild beasts in the valley were frightened at first, until they saw the water, and rushed into the puddle, regardless of the sediment in the water, and drank without caring.


    The remaining herbivores immediately ran out of the valley and fled.


    After draining the water, the beasts also finished drinking the water, and they were all still lying in the water, playing happily in the water, and slapping the water in the depression with their paws from time to time.


    At this time, Yu Wan wanted to release the fainted beasts that had been collected here before in the space. Looking at these hungry beasts, she might let them out to give them extra food.


    Even though they have been raised in space for a while, they may not be able to cope with these vicious beasts.


    Think about it and forget it.


    Yu Wan went down the mountain. Yu Er and the others had already eaten. She returned to the space to eat the food brought by Feng, and then harvested rice in the space.


    Now there are only three pillars in the space, and he can''t do it by himself even if he keeps working.


    At this time, there is a huge valley in the unknown deep mountains and old forests. It is like a village, with two-story wooden buildings scattered in an orderly manner, and the roofs of every house are smoking.


    ?At this time, a man of about thirty years old hurriedly walked in outside the village. Judging from the heavy and powerful steps, this man must have deep internal strength.


    He ran towards a large wooden building at the foot of the mountain in the innermost part of the village.


    ?There was actually a guard in front of the wooden building. He stepped forward and whispered to the guard. The guard opened the wooden door and entered without saying a word.


    ?At this time, in front of the coffee table in the center of the wooden house, two men were looking at the chessboard in front of them and thinking hard. One of them was holding a black chess piece in his hand and was undecided.


    ??The guard stopped and debated whether to go up and report. He knew that their leader didn''t like to be disturbed at this time, but the matter was urgent. He was sweating with anxiety. He didn''t know what to do.


    My legs and knees were shaking when I stood there, of course I was scared. At this time, the two of them finally finished.


    ?One of them was wearing purple clothes. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a five-clawed golden dragon embroidered on the clothes. He has thick eyebrows and starry eyes, and a tight, thin lip under the high bridge of his nose. At first glance, this man looks extraordinary and handsome.


    Her aura is domineering, making people afraid to get close to her, let alone look directly at her.


    He opened his thin lips lightly at this time, his tone was full of coldness: "What''s the matter?"


    ??The guard felt uncomfortable all over. He took a deep breath and quickly replied: "Palace Master, the master of the Blue Hall outside came to report that we have been weighed a lot in the Great Yan Empire."


    ?The palace owner immediately changed his face after hearing this, and a strong murderous intention suddenly arose in his body. He said: "Let him in."


    "Yes", the guard opened the door and went out as if he was running away, and then Hall Master Lan came in uneasily.


    He came in and saluted the palace master: "My subordinate, Hall Master Lan, has seen the palace, deputy palace master."


    The Lord of the Purple Robe Palace said angrily: "What''s going on? Tell me everything."


    Hall Master Lan wiped the sweat from his forehead. The aura exuding from the Palace Master was too terrifying. He said: "Palace Master, the Great Yan Empire''s internal drought started last year. According to the Palace Master''s wishes, it failed, and many strongholds were eliminated..."


    ??The Purple Robe Palace Master suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Do you know who did it?"


    Hall Master Lan replied respectfully: "My subordinates did not find out. This person acted strangely and left no trace at all afterwards. What is puzzling is that everything was moved empty overnight."


    It was really unbelievable, and it made him unable to find out. Hall Master Lan even lost a handful of his hair, and he could never find out who or what organization was responsible.


    The master of the purple robe palace stroked the big sleeve, and said towards the Lantang owner under the hall, "You go down, this is the palace."


    ??Hangzhu Lan was about to accept the anger of the palace master when he heard the palace master asking him to leave. He bowed and left quickly.


    After going out, he touched his neck and left quickly.


    ??Let��s say that the purple-robed palace master in the room glanced at the man in white opposite him who looked as good as him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Fall off a cliff

    Chapter 129 Falling off the cliff


    He said: "Zi Yun, this is the work of a cultivator. Haha, it''s interesting. There hasn''t been a cultivator outside for a long time. How about we go and meet him?"


    ?The man in white had a gentle face, not as domineering as the purple-robed palace master. He said gently: "Let the purple-robed palace master go, her cultivation should be able to meet the requirements."


    ??The Master of the Purple Robe Palace frowned: "Isn''t Ziyi in retreat? I heard that the attack is in the middle stage of foundation building, so I''m afraid this is inappropriate."


    ?Ziyi is one of the few immortal cultivators among them, and her status is second only to their two palace masters. No one knows her identity, and she will only take action when encountering difficult situations.


    ?Of course, the two of them are the only ones who can solve the problem that even Ziyi can''t solve.


    The man in white said: "She has subordinates who should be able to deal with her. Let her test her."


    The purple-robed Palace Master turned around and sat down at another table. He quickly wrote a small piece of paper and shouted, "Here comes someone." At this moment, a black figure flashed out of nowhere.


    The man in black knelt down and cupped his hands and said, "I have seen the palace master and deputy palace master."


    The master of the Piyu Palace said: "You give this to the master of Ziyi", and then hold the small piece of paper from the table and give it to the man in black.


    ??The man in black took the piece of paper and flashed it away.


    ??The purple-robed palace master continued to play chess with the man in white.


    ?In the space, Yu Wan helped put away the things in the field, came out of the space at night, and then continued to build the wall.


    Ten days passed like this. That night, she was casting spells in the field as usual.


    Suddenly, she felt a chill behind her, as if a pair of eyes were staring at her. She immediately stopped, leaned against the wall and looked in three directions.


    ?Except for the east side, which is backed by Calabash Mountain, the other three sides are open areas. At a glance, there is nothing suspicious.


    Yu Wan was confused as to who was staring at her. Her feeling was unmistakable.


    The monk hiding in the darkness curled his lips, and sure enough he found the monk here, she was still a little female monk. The instructions from above were to capture this man alive. If he were to kill him on the spot, the stolen things would not be recovered.


    Obviously that person regarded Yu Wan as the person who was attacking their stronghold.


    ??It was really a mistake. Although she didn''t do it directly, she gave the order.


    The monk''s consciousness in the darkness paid attention to Yu Wan and approached her.


    ?But Yu Wan felt that danger was approaching, so she ran towards Calabash Mountain.


    The monk behind saw that her perception was so strong and ran away. He used his light body technique to catch up with Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan knew that the other person''s cultivation level was higher than hers, and locked her with his divine consciousness. Otherwise, how could she feel that the eyes were staring at her.


    When a monk reaches the fifth level of Qi training, his spiritual consciousness can be released, so the person staring at her has a higher cultivation level than her, but she doesn''t know how much higher.


    She had no choice but to escape now. The little snake was not around and she had no strength to fight against that man. She fled deep into the mountains. Only then could she have a chance to enter the space without being exposed.


    ?Yu Wan screamed and ran towards the mountain, and the people behind her got closer and closer.


    ?She was puzzled as to why she was being targeted by the monk inexplicably. The man looked like a cat chasing a mouse. Based on that person''s strength, it would be effortless to catch up with her. She didn''t know what that person was going to do.


    ?In this way, she could not enter the space under the eyes of that person, so she could only run as hard as she could to the end of Calabash Mountain.


    ?Hulu Mountain is connected to a mountain range - the Liaoyuan Mountains. Like Daqingshan, there are countless beasts inside.


    She heard from people in Courtyard No. 2 that there were not only ferocious beasts in the mountains, but also countless dangerous places. Although it does not pose a threat to the monks, it still has an impact.


    The area of ??Calabash Mountain is only that big. If the person hides in the space and waits, she still has no chance to come out of the space.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wan quickly ran into the Liaoyuan Mountains. Her spiritual power was not enough, so she swallowed the spiritual pill to restore her spiritual power.


    The person who was chasing her had nothing to do with him before. He wanted to tease the little female cultivator and chased her. He felt that the little female cultivator must have some elixirs on her body. Otherwise, the fourth level of Qi training would have exhausted all the energy in her body. Spiritual power.


    ?His teasing eyes turned into those of determination, and he sped up to catch up.


    ?Yu Wan clearly felt that the opponent was speeding up, and she did not dare to slow down even more, so she accelerated and ran.


    One night passed, the two of them were chasing each other, and they were both exhausted. Yu Wan had finished eating the elixir, and the spiritual energy in her body was exhausted. Now she could run completely on her own strength.


    ??And the person chasing her had no elixir to replenish his spiritual power. After running like this all night, his spiritual power was still exhausted, and he was still chasing her with his own physical strength.


    Suddenly, Yu Wan braked hard, and a natural sky stream appeared in front of her. At her feet was a bottomless cliff, and it was more than two feet away from the opposite side.


    She doesn''t have the ability to fly over.


    ??If it were this time, she would definitely find a way to get over. Now there is a cliff of ten thousand feet in front of her, and there are pursuers behind her.


    Yu Wan took a deep breath. She stood on the edge of the cliff. As long as that person attacked her, she would rather jump off the cliff than let that person succeed. She could still survive with the help of space.


    "Hoo **** ho, I''m so exhausted, you stinky girl, hand over the elixirs you have, or I''ll collect them first and then kill them." The man was dressed in black robes, showing an ordinary face in his twenties. He was panting and full of anger. Yi shouted at Yu Wan.


    ��Who sent you here?�� Yu Wan asked disdainfully.


    ��Stop being so nagging, I wanted to spare your life, but now you can��t help me,�� the man said impatiently. After chasing him for a little practice all night, he was very angry.


    If you don��t kill him, it��s hard to understand the depression in your heart.


    ��If you want the elixir, come and get it yourself.�� Yu Wan suddenly held a bottle of elixir in her hand and played with it.


    When the man saw the pill, the greed in his eyes was even more obvious. He said: "Little girl, throw it over here, I will spare your life."


    Yu Wan still said calmly: "If you want it, come and get it yourself."


    ?As long as he comes over, she will definitely kill him. No matter who sends him, it will be nothing but destruction.


    She looked at the cliff behind her and said disdainfully: "What, are you scared?"


    ??The man''s face turned red when he was told that he was dissatisfied, and he slowly walked towards Yu Wan.


    He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t deal with a little nun. The worst he could do was beat her off a cliff. In short, this little nun was dead now.


    Getting closer and closer, both of them were on guard. When the man was five steps away from Yu Wan, he waved his hand, held a long sword in his hand, and ordered her: "Throw it over."


    Yu Wan held the elixir bottle motionless and shook her head.


    ??The man lost his composure and raised his sword to attack her. He didn''t believe where Yu Wan could hide.


    ?Just as she was attacking, a long rope suddenly flew towards him. He dodged and dodged, but unexpectedly another rope quickly wrapped around her.


    Seeing that she had succeeded, Yu Wan jumped decisively down the cliff. Sure enough, as soon as she jumped off, the person behind her fell to the ground and was lifted off the cliff.


    ?The moment the man fell into the cliff, he saw Yu Wan sitting on a white tiger.


    ?At this moment he realized that he had been entrusted without a chance to respond. At this time he regretted that he had underestimated this little nun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： cliff bottom

    Chapter 130 The bottom of the cliff


    At this moment, Yu Wan loosened her hand holding the man''s rope, and she instantly entered the space.


    ?She was sure that the person would attack her. Once the person made a move, she tied the person with two flying claws one after the other.


    ??If her spiritual power is not exhausted, she has no chance of success, but if she uses her own strength, the fighting skills of the man in black will not be as rich as Yu Wan, who has experienced hundreds of battles.


    ?She moved out of the white tiger as soon as she jumped, and her strength suddenly increased. No matter how smart and agile the man was, he had no time to make any remedies. He could only watch himself fall off the cliff.


    Yu Wan restored her spiritual power in the space, and then she came out of the space and fell down. When she was almost at the bottom of the cliff, she entered the space again to replenish her spiritual power, and then buffered the force of falling to the bottom of the cliff so that she would not fall to her death. .


    When she came out again, she was still two feet high from the ground. It was no problem to jump from this height.


    The spiritual power is transported to the feet, and then falls freely to the ground.


    As soon as she landed, Yu Wan stood still and immediately looked at this place. It was a rectangular canyon surrounded by smooth cliffs. But there were lush woods at the bottom of the valley. She sniffed, and the air here was also very fresh.


    She sat down cross-legged and started to run her exercises, and as expected, rich spiritual energy surged towards her.


    There was a sudden smell of blood. She stood up and looked for it. About a foot away to her left, scattered bones and black clothes were scattered.


    She stepped forward and took a closer look. There was a pool of half-dried blood on the ground. Look at the clothes. Didn''t they belong to that person or to someone else?


    ??But now there are only scattered bones and torn clothes hanging on some branches.


    There must be wild animals down here. She broke off a branch and picked up the rotten clothes. Sure enough, there was a palm-sized storage bag hanging on the rotten clothes.


    She picked it up, washed it with a small cloud and rain spell, and threw it into space. Watch it again when you have time. Judging from the look of that person at that time, there must be nothing good about him.


    ?Now here, she had to find a way to go up. She just looked at the stone wall that looked like it had been cut with a knife. She held her forehead. How could she go up?


    She thought there were thousands of possibilities, but she never thought that this was such a magical place.


    ??Yao Shou, there is no place to catch even the flying claws.


    Suddenly, a circle of wild beasts surrounded her, looking at her eagerly.


    Hum, these beasts look much more ferocious than the ones above.


    Yu Wan did not dare to be careless. She raised her hand and held a flying sword in her hand.


    ��Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaao��, probably because he saw her suddenly holding a weapon in her hand, as if to summon her companions, and to remind her companions to be careful.


    "Bah, he''s still a spirit." Yu Wan raised his sword and stabbed the beast. No matter how you scream, kill the beast here first. Who knows what big guy will be summoned later.


    Before her sword could strike, the beasts moved away.


    ��It��s so fast,�� Yu Wan couldn��t help but praise. In this place with rich spiritual energy, the wild beasts have become spirits.


    She did not sense any spiritual energy fluctuations in them. These were just wild beasts, not monsters yet.


    ?This made her feel relieved, because her mother had turned into a monster, so she even farted and ran away.


    Yu Wan quickly completed the decision. With a wave of her hand, several ice spikes attacked the beast. The beast sensed the approaching danger and immediately ran away without daring to attack her.


    ��Plop, plop,�� the sound of ice piercing flesh was heard. Three fell down, and two escaped with injuries.


    ��Hmph! How dare you be so arrogant?�� She stepped forward and put one tiger and two leopards into the space.


    ?She followed the traces of blood dripping from the two escaped beasts, found their lair, and caught them all.


    ??The spiritual energy here is so rich, but she can''t get up for a while, so she still wants to practice here.


    How can she practice if she doesn��t fight all the wild beasts and rush out all at once?


    Yu Wanxun came to a cave and stopped. The entrance looked like an arched door. It was obviously dug by someone.


    ��Is there anyone else here?�� she thought.


    ??Haven''t he fallen down like her?


    Yu Wan held her sword and looked at the entrance of the cave. She saw no human footprints on the ground, they were all of wild beasts.


    She followed the blood trail and entered. There were indeed three stone houses, two of which had no doors, and the injured beast was in one of them.


    ?At this time, it made a painful whine in the room. When it heard Yu Wan''s footsteps, it immediately stopped making noises.


    He was quite vigilant, but it was a pity that he didn''t cover up the blood stains. Beasts are beasts, no matter how powerful they are, they are still not enough to be seen in front of humans.


    Yu Wan walked to the entrance of the cave. A few ice spikes killed them, and she put the bodies away.


    ?She came to the closed stone house again. There was a lot of dust in front of her, and there were some footprints of wild beasts. She pushed the stone door with her hand, but it didn''t move at all.


    Yu Wan took two steps back, channeling her spiritual power into her palms. She faced the stone door and struck out with one palm.


    ��Boom��, the stone door cracked and collapsed, splashing dust all over the ground.


    ?When the dust dispersed, the situation inside the house was clearly visible. There was a corpse sitting in the middle of the stone bed in the stone house, but it had already accumulated a thick layer of dust.


    ? Yu Wan did a few dust removal techniques, but there was nothing else in the room except the corpse and a storage bag next to it.


    She stepped forward to pick up the storage bag and threw it into the space.


    This must be the monk sitting here.


    ?This is a good training ground. The spiritual energy inside is richer than outside. If she can practice peacefully here, she will definitely be able to advance to the fifth level of Qi training in less than a month.


    It''s just that she''s worried that Yu Yi and the others don''t know how anxious they are.


    ?She can''t get out now, so there''s no point in worrying. She should practice first. Sitting around is a waste of time.


    ?So Yu Wan dug a hole in the woods outside and buried the body. It was very impressive to look at it here.


    After the matter was taken care of, Yu Wan began to meditate and practice Qigong.


    Yu Wan has not been seen for several days, but Yu Yi and Yu Er are very anxious. She used to say hello wherever she went, but this time several days passed without saying a word. This is not normal.


    They immediately entered the city and found Bai Ziyi to explain the matter.


    ??Bai Ziyi had a serious face. He looked at Yu Yi and Yu Er''s anxious face and said, "Where do you think Xiao Si''er might go? Have you ever heard her talk about any place?"


    ? Yu Yi and Yu Er both shook their heads.


    ??Bai Ziyi thought to himself: This is strange, Xiao Sier would never disappear like this for several days without any reason.


    He asked: ��Are there any signs of fighting nearby?��


    The two of them shook their heads again: "We have looked carefully and found it."


    ?Yu Wan went straight to Hulu Mountain that night, leaving no traces anywhere.


    There were no traces. Bai Ziyi wondered if Xiao Sier wanted to break through in cultivation. Where should he break through in cultivation?


    He said: "Don''t worry, maybe she has achieved a breakthrough in cultivation. You can continue to deal with Zhuangzi. If you need anything, take it from me first."


    The two of them had no choice but to take their things and return to Zhuangzi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Fifth level of Qi training

    Chapter 131 The fifth level of Qi training


    After the two left, Bai Ziyi couldn''t help but worry.


    At night, taking advantage of the darkness, Bai Ziyi and a secret guard ran straight up Zhuangzi.


    He has to look for it. Yu Yi and the others are not monks, so there are some clues that are difficult to find.


    Nothing can happen to Xiao Si''er. If something goes wrong, let alone kissing his wife, the least serious thing he can do is not be beaten to death.


    There is no armor in the mountains, and a month passes by in a hurry.


    ?On this day, Yu Wan suddenly showed a look of pain on her face.


    She is attacking the barrier on the fifth level. This primary level of Qi training is impacting the intermediate level of Qi training. This barrier is really difficult to break through.


    ?Yu Wan gritted her teeth, and her spiritual power hit the five-layer barrier over and over again.


    The spiritual energy here is strong, and she must break through it.


    She couldn''t count how many times she bit her lip and her clothes were soaked with sweat all over her body, as if she had been fished out of water.


    ?She seemed to have no feeling, and kept hitting with spiritual power. She only had one idea to break through it.


    Suddenly, "Boom", a voice like a **** sounded in my mind.


    Yu Wan''s painful face immediately calmed down, and her body, which was in great pain, was replaced by waves of relief.


    Spiritual energy surged from the place where it had just been broken through to the limbs and bones, and the feeling of full strength in the body returned.


    Suddenly, everything in this stone house appeared in my mind, and it was clearer than what I could see with my eyes.


    "Is this the release of spiritual consciousness? It''s so magical." She looked outside the cave. When she reached one foot, she felt everything was blurry. She knew that this was the limit of what her spiritual consciousness could see. .


    She can finally use her own consciousness.


    ?Yu Wan was ecstatic in her heart.


    Withdrawing his spiritual consciousness, Yu Wan began to consolidate his cultivation.


    Half a day passed, and after her cultivation was consolidated, she looked inward at her body.


    The meridians and Dantian in the body are now half wider than before, and more spiritual energy will be needed in the future.


    Yu Wan sighed, no wonder it was difficult for monks to advance to a higher level. One level required twice as much spiritual energy as the previous level, and the spiritual energy in the air was getting thinner and thinner. Being able to advance quickly without the help of pills was really better than ascending to heaven. Disaster.


    His cultivation has reached one level, and now he has to think about how to go up.


    With a flash of consciousness, she appeared in the space. She returned to the wooden house and took over the two storage bags she had collected before.


    ?She took the man in black''s storage bag in her hand and entered with her spiritual consciousness. Sure enough, there were some messy things inside, none of which were used by monks, but there were quite a few silver notes, gold and silver treasures.


    She shook her head, then took out another storage bag, and her consciousness entered. She saw that there were several jade boxes, several jade slips, a flying sword, a dagger, and some pots and pans inside.


    She took out all these things. The first thing she looked at was the jade box. There was nothing inside except a smear of black ash.


    This has been too long and the elixir has evaporated.


    You can keep the jade box for yourself. Then she took the jade slips over and her consciousness entered one of the jade slips, which turned out to be a map.


    She looked at the map and saw that it was almost the same as now. There were also four kingdoms standing on top of each other, and the mountains and rivers were also the same as now.


    She put it away and then dug into another jade slip. This was a skill called "Water and Fire Art". It is suitable for people with water spiritual roots and fire spiritual roots to practice.


    Yu Wan did not expect that such mutually incompatible spiritual roots can also be practiced. The person who created this technique is really a genius.


    She looked at the exercise method carefully and saw that the exercise routes were different and there were two parallel exercise routes. When they gather in Dantian, they are two groups of spiritual energy that are incompatible with water and fire.


    Is this okay? If it were not balanced, this person''s body would not explode.


    She estimated that most of the people who died here died like this.


    Yu Wan put the technique aside and looked at another jade slip with her spiritual consciousness. As she thought, it was a disciple of a famous family. When he knew that his Xiangke spiritual root could not be practiced, he was in great pain. By chance, I found this jade slip in the market and started practicing.


    ??This technique is really miraculous, and it is really at home to his spiritual roots. In less than five years, he successfully established the foundation.


    ?At that time, he was not a person who could cultivate. It took him five years to break through and build the foundation. This was something extraordinary. He must have had a great opportunity. The patriarchs of the family were interested in him.


    ?So, while he was out training, the clan leader sent someone to assassinate him in order to take away his opportunity.


    ??This person, like her, was chased here and would rather jump off the cliff than be killed for the treasure.


    The people who were chasing him probably didn''t survive when they saw him jumping off the cliff. They didn''t have the courage to jump down to check.


    ?This man was also very lucky. When he was about to reach the bottom of the cliff, he tried his best to save his life.


    After that, he recovered at the bottom of the cliff, but he tried his best to drain the spiritual energy from his Dantian. When he absorbed the spiritual energy again to recover, he found that his Dantian was damaged and the absorbed spiritual energy was unbalanced. In the end, his body''s meridians were severed, and he could no longer practice and his life span was Exhausted and died.


    Yu Wan read the jade slips and found that there was no mention of the cave or the stone wall in the jade slips.


    ?I think he was severely injured at the time and couldn''t do this. There must have been other people above the foundation-building stage who lived here.


    The surrounding light wall must be the foundation of the monk to fly to the air to fly up the air and cut the light wall.


    Still very strange, what are you doing with the stone wall?


    It��s not used for sword practice, right?


    Yu Wan read the other two jade slips, one was a complete collection of elixirs and the other was a complete collection of elixirs. Although it is said to be a complete collection, it is actually not even one-fifth of what is included in her "Ten Thousand Medicines Classic".


    Yu Wan came out of the cave and looked at the knife-like stone wall. She really yelled: MMP, why are you cutting the stone wall for nothing? How can I climb up?


    Is it possible to let her practice here until the foundation building stage before going out? One hundred and eighty years have passed. At that time, things and people were different, and the day lilies were already cold.


    Yu Wan had no choice but to use her consciousness to look around the foot of the mountain, hoping to find some miracle.


    Otherwise she would have to act like a pangolin and dig out a hole.


    In case she discovers that someone has already done this and left a path for someone else to take advantage of it.


    ?Yu Wan was thinking about good things while watching, but she turned around a few times, not to mention the road, there was not a single crack, as if someone had smoothed the cracks with lime.


    ?This situation is not normal. Could it be that there is a great treasure hidden underneath?


    ?It doesn��t work at the foot of the mountain, what about underground?


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness went down, and for a foot down, there were all tangled tree roots, and there were no farts.


    ?She didn''t give up, so she simply used the earth escape technique to escape downwards, and then used her consciousness to check.


    ��Yo�� really made her find something unusual.


    When it was four feet deep, there was a hole against the mountain wall. If there was a hole in the ground, something must be wrong.


    ?No matter if she was on her way out, Yu Wan still ran away. When there was no danger in her consciousness, she stepped into the cave.


    ?This hole seems to have been dug manually, leading straight into the heart of the mountain.


    She walked about five feet and killed a lot of snakes, rats, insects, and ants before she saw a stone door in front of her blocking the way.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： beauty shadow

    Chapter 132 Beauty��s Shadow


    ��Stone Gate��? Yu Wan stepped forward and gave it a push. It felt very heavy. This tomb doesn''t look like a tomb, and the cave doesn''t look like a cave. Could it be that there are treasures hidden underground?


    Yu Wan thought to herself, no matter what stuff is there, it��s better to be careful.


    She used Earth Escape in front of the stone door. She wanted to crawl through the ground. Who would be stupid enough to smash the stone door? If there were any monks'' tricks or mechanisms inside, she would be shot while lying down.


    ?Yu Wan had not gone far beyond the stone gate before she escaped inside. Of course, she was careful and cautious. Although she has never robbed a tomb, she has heard that there are many traps in ancient tombs.


    She was careful not to show her head. Instead, she looked with her consciousness and saw a magnificent palace.


    ��Underground palace?�� Yu Wan wondered, could it really be the tomb of some emperor?


    She emerged from the ground. This was a side hall, but it was fully equipped with tables, chairs, benches, bookshelves, and everything else. It was like a study room.


    Yu Wan reached out to touch the gold-rimmed chair next to her. As soon as her hand touched it, the chair turned into a pile of dust, and the dust was still rising.


    ?She dodged and bumped into the bookshelf next to her. The bookshelf instantly turned into ashes, and she even took a bite of the ashes.


    "My grass, how long has it been, has it all turned into ashes".


    ?She simply shook her sleeves. After the dust removal, there was only a dusty stone house left, with no trace of splendor left.


    She walked out of this side hall and came outside.


    There is a main hall in the middle of this place. Yu Wan looked at the main hall sign with three elegant characters written on it: Qingxin Palace. At first glance, it was written by a woman.


    With the same splendor, Yu Wan did not use the dust removal technique to remove it, but walked towards the main hall.


    There are six columns at the entrance of the main hall, with golden birds and animals vividly painted on them.


    The palace door was closed, so she used her spiritual consciousness to check. There was no ghost in her spiritual consciousness. She stepped forward, used her spiritual power in her palms, and pressed it on the palace door.


    ?As soon as my hand touched it, the door turned into ashes again.


    It turned out that this door was also made of wood. Only when the dust cleared did Yu Wan see clearly what was going on inside the palace.


    The palace was equally splendid. She twitched her mouth. The owner here liked gold so much.


    ?On the high seat of the palace was a corpse. It had been so long that only a bare corpse remained.


    ?Yu Wan did not step forward immediately, but bowed to the corpse.


    The person who can come out of the entire underground palace must also be a monk.


    She guessed that he must be the one who chipped the stone wall into a smooth surface.


    Yu Wan just stepped up when a sudden change occurred, and a shadow emerged from the corpse and rushed towards her.


    At the same time, she stood there motionless as if she was stupid. At this time, a frustrated voice sounded in her head: "What is going on? You are also the one who came to seize the body, ah, this is God trying to kill me. ah".


    A sad voice followed by a sigh.


    Yu Wan only realized it now. Her consciousness was staring at the shadow in the sea of ????consciousness. A woman wearing a golden robe, but her shadow was a little blurry at the moment, and only her head could tell that she was a stunning beauty.


    ��Are you trying to take away my body?�� Yu Wan said.


    The shadow: "Haha, I thought you wouldn''t say anything? I finally waited for a female cultivator with spiritual roots, but she came here by taking her body. That''s all, after so much effort, I still fell short. I''m taking advantage of you. My soul can''t last long, what''s under my corpse...".


    Yu Wan immediately interrupted her: "Wait a minute, I don''t want your things, let alone revenge for you or any conditions."


    ?She has seen too many dramas like this, and she would not work as a thug for others. It has been so long, and it is even more impossible for her to help with revenge or something. If the other party had not died, he would have been a powerful person long ago. Even if he did not become a powerful person, there would still be descendants left in the world. He must have monks and cultivation skills. She''s just a weakling, so let''s forget it.


    ��Well, you are quite cunning. In fact, there is nothing for you to do. Don��t worry, I just want you to help me find my clansmen and let them pass on the inheritance.��


    Yu Wan curled her lips and said it was just a return. She was ready to take her away just now, but she didn''t have such bad intentions.


    She said: "I''m not interested. Get out of my sea of ????consciousness immediately", otherwise, I will swallow her.


    Spiritual soul, this kind of monk''s soul can strengthen itself by swallowing it. She doesn''t bother to care who you are. It was she who came in and prepared to swallow her.


    Shadow almost begged: "Okay, okay, you are really insufferable, I''m going to go, I''m going to go, if the girl meets the descendants of my Mu family in the future, can you hand over the storage bag to them?"


    "Mu family? Which Mu family?" Yu Wan blurted out.


    ?Shadow was happy, she thought Yu Wan was willing to help, but she didn''t know that she was thinking of the outrageously handsome Mu Jiuchen.


    "The Mu family in the Great Yan Empire, is there another Mu family? This is the only one in the entire four kingdoms." The shadow seemed to be thinking of the Mu family in the past, she said arrogantly.


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at her, this Mu family still has such a scumbag. I don��t even know if there is anyone left, but he is so arrogant, so arrogant!


    Is the Mu family great? He''s not working for the Feng clan, he''s so arrogant.


    She asked curiously: "Then why did you come here? Did you cut the stone wall outside?"


    She thought about it and asked, "How else can I get out?"


    Shadow''s tone suddenly became extremely sad and angry. Yu Wan felt that this person was born with acting talent, but it was a pity that he died. She said: "Do you think I am willing? Back then, my Mu family was besieged and I was injured and reduced to this. I can''t even fly to this place. I don''t know who killed a thousand swords and cut this stone wall into a smooth stone." How could I fly up with my sword when I was so seriously injured? I recovered from the injury and went out once, but I don��t know where the Mu family members have gone. The enemy is still chasing me, so I can��t come back here. Build a cave. Anyway, my life is over, and I am waiting for someone to be unlucky enough to seize the body, but I don��t want to wait until you come and still be the one to seize the body. Why am I so unlucky? I wonder if anyone in the Mu family is still alive?"


    Hey, a long sigh.


    Perhaps the shadow''s mood had been a bit fluctuating just now, and after talking for a long time, the figure gradually faded away, and when the shadow was about to disappear, Yu Wan shouted: "Oh, oh, oh, why do you disappear like this? You Why don��t you pay me or something?��


    As soon as she finished speaking, with a sigh and a word of please, the shadow completely disappeared.


    ��Hey, what��s going on?�� Yu Wan was speechless.


    Yu Wan was agitated at this moment, and when she came back to her senses, she looked at the magnificent palace again, and saw that it was really something that a loser could do.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： The little snake is back

    Chapter 133 The little snake returns


    ?She sighed, such a beautiful beauty was completely gone. She thought about Mu Jiuchen again. Beauty comes from genes. No need to think about it, this woman must be Mu Jiuchen and the others, she has the same pair of stunningly beautiful eyes.


    Yu Wan walked towards the corpse. Sure enough, there was a storage bag next to the leg bone. She picked it up and threw it into the space. She searched again in the palace, but there was nothing left.


    ?She didn��t touch the palace or the corpse. She liked the color and she wouldn��t destroy it.


    ?Whether Mu Jiuchen and the others can move away in the future is their own business.


    ?She returned the same way and returned to the bottom of the cliff. She looked at the cliff, determined the direction, and then used the Earth Escape Technique to escape outside the mountain.


    ?Originally, she wanted to find a shortcut that didn''t require escaping so far. She didn''t know when or how long she would be able to escape from such a wide mountain range.


    I don��t know where I am when I go out.


    ??This time it is true that I have not found a way out, but I have helped others find inheritance. He is still the kind of person who helps Bai. When he meets Mu Jiuchen in the future, he will only give him a satisfactory reward.


    She owed him a debt in her previous life, saving his life, and this time she even found out his family''s inheritance.


    Yu Wan ran out in the mountains with all her strength, heading towards Calabash Mountain, and further away in other directions.


    ?After she escaped outside, she slowly escaped upwards and reached the ground as quickly as possible.


    ??If she didn''t have space, it would be weird if she didn''t die of suffocation down here.


    If the spiritual power is not enough, return to the space to recover and continue.


    ?But outside the mountain, Bai Ziyi and Yu Yi were going crazy and almost turned Hulu Mountain upside down.


    "Master Bai, do you think the lady will go to the Liaoyuan Mountains?" Yu Yi said. In fact, he was thinking that Yu Wan was in that place, but she has not appeared for so long. It is unlikely that she is in that place. After all, There was something going on outside, and it was impossible for her to not show up for a long time. The only explanation should be that something happened.


    He didn''t dare to talk to Bai Ziyi about this matter. If Bai Ziyi didn''t know about the young lady, wouldn''t he have exposed the young lady''s secret?


    ??Bai Ziyi also frowned. He really didn''t know where Yu Wan could go. They haven''t found any traces yet, which indicated that Yu Wan might still be alive.


    "Let''s go and take a look." It''s impossible to say that it''s really possible to break through deep in the mountain.


    ?So, Bai Ziyi took Yu Yi and thirty others and started a blanket search in the Liaoyuan Mountains.


    Yu Wan finally got out of the ground after five days.


    ��Huhuhuhu��, Yu Wan breathed the air in the mountains, saw the sunshine, and finally escaped.


    ��Yu Wu��, Yu Wan saw Yu Wu bending down and pulling something on the ground like a Japanese soldier entering the village.


    "Ah, miss, are you...?" Yu Wu heard her voice and ran over. When he saw that half of her body was still in the soil, he quickly dug the soil around her with his dagger.


    ?Oh, Yu Wan reacted now, and she jumped out.


    ?Yu Wu was startled, stopped his hand, and said: "Miss, let''s go over quickly, Mr. Bai and Yu Yi are all looking for you on this mountain."


    Yu Wan heard that Bai Ziyi was here, so she and Yu Yi ran towards them.


    With her disappearance, it goes without saying that they must be extremely anxious.


    ��Uncle Bai, Yu Yi��, far away Yu Wan saw Bai Ziyi and Yu Yi looking for her together.


    ��Ah, Xiao Si��er.�� Bai Ziyi heard her voice and ran towards her.


    "You, are you okay?" Bai Ziyi stopped in front of her, poked her forehead, and asked.


    Yu Wan touched her nose and laughed dryly, "What can I do to make you worry?"


    Bai Ziyi was relieved. He asked Yu Yi to call the others back, and then he asked her: "Xiao Si''er, how did you come here so well? Is there something wrong?"


    Yu Wan nodded and said, "Let''s go back first."


    The others were relieved when they saw that she had returned safely, and then they returned to the wooden house on the second farm together.


    ?Yu 1 and 2 continued to build the wall, and Yu 5 took the people back to the government office.


    ? Yu Wan and Bai Ziyi were the only ones left in the room. They sat down to drink water, but Bai Ziyi asked first.


    Yu Wan recounted what happened that night, of course skipping the shadow.


    Bai Ziyi''s brows knitted together when he heard this: "Does that mean the ruined people are targeting you?"


    Yu Wan shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    ?At this time, what she was thinking of should be the person who was destroyed by the little snake''s actions. They didn''t know who it was specifically, but they were sure that it was the monk who did it.


    ?So they cast a net to look for her, and then she cast a spell that night and happened to be bumped into by someone, who was chased by the man in black.


    The man in black saw that he had been chasing her for so long, so he probably had some elixir on her body, so he wanted to rob her again.


    ? No wonder at the beginning, even though the man had the ability to catch up with her, he chased her like a cat chasing a mouse.


    She added: "Uncle Bai should be careful and don''t cast spells at will."


    ??If he is caught, it will not be so easy to escape. He is also an imperial envoy, and he is the most suitable person for looting and destruction.


    ?Thinking of this, she had to be more vigilant.


    The people who did not expect the destruction were so high that the cultivation was so high, and it was really not to be underestimated.


    ?They are like a group of Sanda, they are all well-organized and have a leader who is a master.


    Of course, Bai Ziyi didn''t know that it was the little snake who caused trouble and caused the ruined people. He thought that the ruined people were going to come out to cause trouble now.


    Then he nodded: "Okay, Uncle Bai knows. If there is nothing wrong with the fourth son, Uncle Bai will go back to the government office first. You can come back anytime."


    Yu Wan said: "Okay".


    ??Bai Ziyi has been looking for her during this period. There are a lot of things in the government office, so she immediately sends Bai Ziyi out of Zhuangzi.


    Yu Wan returned to the wooden house. As soon as she returned, the little snake rushed towards her, "Master, where have you been?"


    ??It also searched everywhere when it came back. Following the breath, it found the edge of the cliff, and the breath disappeared.


    ?Then it also searched in the Liaoyuan Mountains. It didn''t come back until Yu Wan''s aura appeared again. When it came back, it saw Bai Ziyi was there, so it didn''t show up.


    Yu Wan patted it: "It''s okay, it just fell off the cliff."


    She closed the doors and windows, and the master and servant entered the space.


    In the bedroom, Little Snake took out ten storage bags and handed them to Yu Wan. Yu Wan twitched her mouth. No wonder the qi masters sent by the ruined people came out to investigate.


    ?Every valuable thing inside has been moved with others.


    Yu Wan gave the little snake a thumbs up: "Little snake did a great job."


    Sooner or later you will have to face the people who will be destroyed. It is better to do it sooner rather than later. Her cultivation level is low now, and she will gradually improve her cultivation level. She is afraid of a ball!


    As long as they don''t attack her in groups and there are little snakes around, she won''t be as embarrassed as she was a month ago.


    ?Yu Wan did the math, it was already July, and the rice harvest was about to begin. After the rice was harvested, wheat seeds could be planted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： drastic action

    Chapter 134 A bold move


    She had a plan in mind. She brought the little snake over and said to it: "Little snake, go and fetch Shitou, Zongzheng and Xiaojin." Yu Wan thought of this and wrote a letter to let him take it with him. To Zongzheng and Hua Niangzi.


    There are three heads of village in Qingyang Prefecture. Zongzheng has been in charge of them for so long and is fully qualified for the position of head of the village. There is no need for him to keep an eye on them.


    She also left behind Wu Sheng and Xin''er, who can also help take care of the three villages in Qingyang Mansion, not to mention Hua Niangzi.


    "Okay", the little snake put the letter away, Yu Wan let it out of the space, and it ran away quickly. It had been a long time since I saw my wife, so I had to speed up.


    After the little snake left, Yu Wan was cleaning up in the bedroom alone. The little snake was good at running the house, and even had tables, chairs, benches, and a shelf. Of course, the valuable things on the shelf were also included.


    She spent half a month cleaning the space before cleaning it up, putting each item in a storage bag.


    ??In Nanzhuang, Huaiyang Prefecture, Zongzheng almost fainted from fear when he saw a little snake at first. A snake gave him a letter and talked to him. It was so scary. When he opened the letter and read it, he realized that it was a letter from their young lady, and he also knew that the snake called Little Snake was raised by her.


    ?After reading it, Zongzheng immediately followed Yu Wan''s instructions to handle it.


    On the other side of Banyue Villa, Hua Niangzi and Zong Zheng were waiting for the letter to be read and calm down to make arrangements.


    When Shitou and the other three saw Little Snake and Little Jin, they were not afraid at all. The master had given them a lot of knowledge about cultivating immortals, and they knew that these were the master''s spiritual pets.


    Xiao She and Xiao Jin waited until Zong Zheng had made arrangements before flying to Anqing Mansion with them.


    When they arrived, it was the night of the fourth day, and the little snake pinched them. It was not suitable for it and Xiao Jin to show up during the day.


    ��Master��, Xiao Jin threw himself into Yu Wan��s arms as soon as he arrived.


    ?Yu Wan poked its head and gave them the elixir to store in the space.


    "Fourth Miss, Master", Zongzheng and Shitou greeted her.


    ?Yu Wan asked Yu Yi to take Zong Zheng to rest first, leaving the stones behind.


    She looked at Shi Shi''s cultivation. He was at the third level of Qi training. He was really a monster.


    "Sit down, come here, the master has something for you to do."


    ��Thank you, master,�� Shitou thanked him and sat across from Yu Wan.


    "How is your magic practice?" Yu Wan asked Shitou after he sat down.


    Shitou said: "Master, I can master the spells you gave me."


    "Well��"


    ?So Yu Wan told him what he needed to do in the three villages here, and then let him rest.


    The next day, Yu Wan called Zongzheng and asked Xiaojin to take him to the next few cities to buy Zhuangzi and good people. He would arrange what to do.


    ?Especially towards the south, there is plenty of water there, and you can buy as much as you want.


    ?Someone can use it now. Buy them before they are planted. By the time they are planted, the preparations are almost done.


    Previously, I just thought of handling it myself. I was so slow and delayed her, so I left it to Zong Zheng to handle it. She can rest assured. First, he knows how to operate on the ground, second, he has the ability, and third, most importantly, he is loyal to her.


    So she planned to let him take care of all the land in the Great Yan Empire, and she also paired him with two people.


    ?Yu Yi and the others are very skilled and know how to act according to the situation.


    ?Now the little snake has brought her a lot of gold and silver. Keeping them is a waste. It is better to turn them all into her own village.


    She will only come forward when her presence is needed in the future. She concentrates on practicing and improving her cultivation.


    She didn��t know when the bomb of destruction would explode, so she had to be prepared for the bombing of destruction.


    ?After Xiao Jin left with Zong Zheng, she left the affairs of the village to Yu Yi and Shitou, and she took Xiao She back to the government office.


    When she arrived at the government office, as soon as she entered, a government servant came towards her. When he saw it was her, he hurriedly stepped forward and saluted: "Miss, sir, he is looking for you in the study."


    "Oh? Got it, I''ll go right away." It was a coincidence that Bai Ziyi came to find her.


    When she came to the study room, she knocked on the door, and Bai Ziyi''s voice came from inside: "Come in."


    Yu Wan pushed the door open and walked in: "Uncle Bai is looking for me?"


    When Bai Ziyi heard her voice, he was walking around anxiously in the room. He immediately stopped and quickly moved the stool to let her sit down.


    "Hey, Uncle Bai is really not qualified to do this. If he goes out to kill the enemy and arrange troops, Uncle Bai is not bad."


    Yu Wan frowned: "What happened to Uncle Bai? Where is Mr. Futai?"


    She had rarely encountered Bai Ziyi being so anxious, except for the last time he came to see her.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal, it''s just that there are too many street children in this city. It''s easy for adults to arrange them, but these street children are all orphans and too young. In this year of disaster, no family will adopt these children. There is no such yamen in the court to take them in, so I want to ask you for some advice."


    Yu Wan''s eyes lit up when she heard this. Bai Ziyi was helpless with these children. She didn''t need them.


    She smiled: "Uncle Bai, don''t be in a hurry, leave this matter to me. Isn''t there a shortage of people on my farm? Let them farm for me."


    It��s just a good time to look around and see if there are any children with spiritual roots.


    ??Bai Ziyi didn''t expect Yu Wan to do this, so it was a good idea. But this was correspondingly a burden for her, and he still felt uncomfortable asking her, a child, to bear it.


    ��There are so many people, can Xiaosi do it?��


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "Uncle Bai, there is no need to worry. I have made arrangements to buy land in other cities. No matter how many people there are, it can be used."


    ��That��s it, then Uncle Bai is worried.�� Bai Ziyi still clicked his tongue. This little boy��s movements must have been too fast.


    I don��t know how this little fourth child��s little head grew. He doesn��t look like a child in everything he talks or does. Maybe it��s because he suffered too much when he was young. He bought more land and fields, and he won��t be hungry no matter what in the future. to them.


    Well, we feel so sorry for this child. How can we let the children still be hungry with him and his wife in the future?


    ?While he was thinking about it, he heard Yu Wan ask him: "Uncle Bai, when can we return to the capital?"


    "It''s hard to say. I sent a letter saying that heavy rains have been falling in the south for days and have not stopped. I am waiting for your uncle''s transfer order, and I may have to go to the south again."


    ??Bai Ziyi was also helpless. Seeing that things were almost done here, he could return to the capital to get married to his wife. He was afraid that there would be another flood in the south. He was now waiting to get the transfer order and imperial edict so that he could rush to the south.


    The emperor''s imperial edict only provided relief for droughts, not floods.


    ??Bai Ziyi scolded the emperor several times, so you can just write about disaster relief. It''s really annoying to also write about floods and droughts.


    ??If it weren''t for the sake of his wife, he would have quit working long ago.


    Come on, for the sake of wearing crotchless pants with the emperor and having a runny nose, I have to help.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： go south

    Chapter 135 Going to the South


    A severe drought must be followed by a severe flood. This is inevitable, and Yu Wan is not surprised.


    After talking to Bai Ziyi for a while, Yu Wan asked Yu Ba, Yu Jiu and the yamen to take the wandering children back to Zhuangzi, and asked Yu Shi to go to Yahang to buy some servants and go back. There are so many children who need help with food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    In addition, Yu Ba and Yu Jiu were asked to stay in Zhuangzi and build wooden buildings. Of course, the wooden buildings were built outside Zhuangzi and there was plenty of land.


    The original small courtyard in Zhuangzi was used as a warehouse. The people who lived there had already made arrangements with the government, so they all left and lived in places designated by the government. They only came to work in Zhuangzi during the day.


    The wooden building where she lives remains unchanged.


    ??After arrangements were made, Yu Wan taught Bai Ziyi''s magic in the small courtyard behind the government office for an entire afternoon before leaving and returning to Zhuangzi No. 2.


    At night, after practicing some exercises, she called for the stone.


    Shitou entered the room and said respectfully: "Master."


    ��Well, are the children settled?��


    Shitou nodded: "Master, everything is settled."


    In the afternoon, he was shocked when he saw Yu Ba Yu Jiu bringing more than 500 children. He thought they were bought children, but he did not expect that it was because they had nowhere to go and were taken in by their master.


    ?He breathed a deep sigh of relief and secretly sighed at the great kindness of his master.


    Yu Wan took out the spiritual measuring ball and said to him: "Tomorrow you can test them all and bring those who have spiritual roots."


    Stone took the spirit-detecting ball and said, "Okay, master, do you have any other instructions?"


    ��It��s gone for now, you go down.��


    Stone bowed out respectfully.


    The next day, as soon as Yu Wan opened the door and came out, she saw Shitou leading twelve children.


    ��Master, bring me here,�� Shitou said.


    Yu Wan looked at the twelve children carefully. There were five girls and seven boys, all under nine years old. The youngest child was estimated to be three or four years old. They all looked at her timidly.


    She didn��t expect that there were so many of them, so they couldn��t all be accepted as her disciples.


    There is no place for them to practice here yet. I originally thought that since there are two or three children with spiritual roots, it would be okay to practice here.


    ?Then we can only let the little snake take it back to Banyue Villa.


    ��Very well, you all can come in.�� Yu Wan turned back and entered the room, poured out twelve glasses of water and placed them on the table.


    ��It��s too hot. You��re all thirsty. Let��s have a glass of water,�� Yu Wanxiao said with a smile.


    The twelve children looked at each other, then they all stepped forward to drink from their bowls.


    ?? Shitou looked at Yu Wan in confusion, but he didn''t say a word. After a while, twelve children fell to the ground with a plop.


    ? Shitou looked at Yu Wan with wide eyes.


    Yu Wan smiled and said to Shitou: "Don''t worry, the master can''t kill people yet. There is no place for them to practice here. I asked the little snake to take them back to Banyue Villa. They have never seen the little snake and they will not be confused by it." "Hey, if you don''t scare them to death, you can go back with us. Those who are loyal to our Banyue Villa will be accepted as disciples of Banyue Villa, and those who are not will be allowed to work in the village."


    ��Huh��, Shitou breathed out, he was really scared just now.


    ��Okay, don��t worry, master, I promise to complete the task.��


    Hehe, boy, he thought she really didn''t notice that he breathed a sigh of relief just now.


    Yu Wan released the little snake, let the stone put the child on its back, flew to Calabash Mountain, and disappeared.


    The person left, and Yu Wan returned to the space. She was thinking that there are so many children with spiritual roots now, and she must have restraint methods to restrain them. This is really like a child playing a game.


    ??It would be fine to set up an organization or a sect. After much thought, she decided to settle on a sect.


    The name of the sect is named after her skill star, called Xingchen Sect. As for the address of the sect, it is temporarily at Banyue Villa. After she has settled the matters at hand, she will go to a more secluded place to find an address.


    As for the sect rules, she has a lot of them in her belly. They are just a lot of restrictions, such as not being able to betray.


    She added that anyone who rebelled would have their cultivation level abolished and be expelled from the sect.


    For this, it must be ruthless. There are all birds in the forest, and no one can guarantee that there will be no such things in the future. She used ruthless tactics from the beginning to prevent unsighted people from betraying her in the future.


    The little snake came back with the stone on the fourth night. When he came back, the stone told her about the twelve children.


    ��Master, things are going well, everyone is willing.��


    There is food, shelter, clothing, and Kung Fu learning. If you don��t want to at this period, I��m afraid it won��t be available.


    It��s not about selling yourself, but as a disciple. Who wouldn��t want to do that?


    ��Yes, things here are entirely up to you. Master is going to the south, where there is a flood.�� Today, Bai Ziyi sent a message that the emperor''s imperial edict has arrived, and she must leave early tomorrow morning. She will definitely go.


    She will not miss out on earning merit and increasing space.


    Shitou was stunned when he heard this, and he looked a little dazed. He murmured: "Flood disaster?"


    Yu Wan saw something wrong with his expression, so she shouted: "Stone".


    Stone was shocked, and he came back to his senses: "Master, my disciple knows, don''t worry."


    Yu Wan wanted to ask, but this guy was usually stern and boring. Now I heard about the floods in the south. He must be from the south. If he didn''t tell me, it would be useless to ask.


    "Well, if you have anything to do, discuss it with Yu Yi. Don''t be greedy for quick practice. The foundation must be solid. If you want to go south, the master can take you with him."


    Shitou shook his head: "Master, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    ��Well, you go back, I��ll be leaving soon.��


    Stone bowed and left.


    ?Yu Wan summoned the little snake, she turned over and sat on its back, and the master and servant came to Bai Ziyi''s door.


    Bai Ziyi heard the commotion and came out to take a look, "This, this, this..." He retreated back into the house, and the secret guards behind him all jumped out, holding long swords and pointing at the little snake.


    The little snake shrunk a little, and then everyone saw Yu Wan sitting on the little snake, looking at them with a smile.


    ��Huh, that��s scary. You girl, you came here riding a snake in the middle of the night.�� Bai Ziyi patted his chest.


    "Don''t be surprised. Uncle Bai will also contract a spiritual pet when he has the opportunity in the future." Yu Wan jumped off the back of the little snake, took the little snake and Bai Ziyi into the house.


    When the secret guards saw that their master was fine, they hid again.


    The two sat down, and Yu Wan asked Bai Ziyi: "Uncle Bai is leaving early tomorrow morning?"


    ??Bai Ziyi nodded. In fact, he had been thinking about the scene where Yu Wan was sitting on the back of the little snake just now. He smiled and said, "Isn''t Xiao Si''er planning to let us sit on the snake and go together?"


    "Yes, Uncle Bai, please clean up. The little snake is very fast. It can be here in two days."


    After Bai Ziyi heard this, he was so anxious that he quickly ordered the secret guards to deal with it.


    After everyone had finished packing, they all sat on the back of the little snake, and the little snake flew into the sky and flew towards the south.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： City flooded to rescue people

    Chapter 136: Saving people from flooding


    ?Over the city of Jiangnan in the south, at a glance, the torrential rain has submerged the entire city. From a high altitude, you can see people standing or lying on buildings above the water and shadowy people on the mountains.


    They were teetering on the edge and could be knocked into the water by the storm at any time.


    ?Yu Wan asked the little snake to land on a broken roof where there was no one. Everyone descended and found a good place to stand.


    "Xiao Si''er, this is really difficult to handle. I have no cultivation skills, but I can''t do anything about this disaster." Bai Ziyi sighed.


    They came down and heard the sound of wind and rain mixed with people''s desperate calls for help.


    The sound is heart-wrenching and goes straight to the depths of one��s soul.


    ? He ??had seen the victims who were so hungry that they were skin and bones due to the severe drought, with no water to drink or food to eat. It was a miserable scene on earth. This place was simply a **** on earth.


    ?There were debris and debris floating everywhere in the water, as well as the white-soaked corpses of people and animals. It was simply too horrible to look at.


    ?Having been used to seeing bloodshed on the battlefield, he felt extremely sad at this time. This natural and man-made disaster is so ruthless!


    ?Yu Wan frowned at this time. If we don''t find a way to deal with it as soon as possible, a bigger disaster will come. But there is everything in her space, but no ships. This is really difficult to handle.


    Xiaojin is not here, otherwise it can be allowed to absorb water and be refined.


    Misstep!


    Yu Wan had no choice but to ask the little snake to take out all the space magic weapons that could hold water and fill them with water first.


    The little snake quickly took out some bottles and jars. Yu Wan handed a jade vase to Bai Ziyi. She said, "Uncle Bai will recognize this as its owner, and then bring the water in. Quick, just drop some blood on it."


    ??Bai Ziyi took the jade bottle, without saying a word, cut his finger and smeared blood on it, and then poured water into the bottle according to Yu Wan''s instructions.


    Sure enough, the water under my feet flowed straight into the bottle like a stream of water.


    The little snake has spiritual consciousness and has already started work. He will replace another one after collecting one.


    ?Yu Wan first filled the spatial pond and then introduced water into the bottle.


    It''s just that her consciousness is not strong at this time, so she needs to recover.


    In this way, the three of them were busy all night.


    But the water in the city still did not fall.


    ?Yu Wan looked at the shivering people standing on the roof. It was a futile effort. She looked at the little snake. The situation was urgent and she couldn''t control it so much. She had to let it go.


    "Little snake, you are like this..." Yu Wan told the little snake what she meant.


    The little snake nodded, flew into the sky with a "PI" sound, and slowly returned to its original form.


    ??A big green snake that was ten feet long and as thick as a bucket was hovering in the air. The little snake deliberately hissed in the air a few times, then leaned over and flew towards the city, swimming close to the water.


    At this time, people on the roof suddenly saw a small snake. They were even more afraid and all shrank their necks. I was afraid of being swallowed by a little snake.


    ??The little snake squeaked and flew towards Yu Wan and the others. Bai Ziyi understood her intention and was the first to climb on the little snake''s back.


    "Master, I''m going, stand here slowly." The little snake humped Bai Ziyi and flew to another roof.


    The little snake stopped on the water. Bai Ziyi used all his spiritual power to shout to the people on the roof: "Come up quickly, this is the dragon who is here to save us."


    After Bai Ziyi shouted, sure enough, those who were cold, hungry, sleepy, tired and frightened saw that he was on the back of the little snake and was not wet from the rain. Some people finally realized and climbed on the back of the little snake.


    The two secret guards quickly helped the person who came up to sit down in an empty space.


    When the snake''s back was full of people, it asked: "Uncle Bai, where are these people?"


    ??Yes, Bai Ziyi used his spiritual power to his eyes. He looked around, except for the mountains in the distance, he could only move up the mountains temporarily. It would be inappropriate to transport these people to other places, not to mention that there is a drought in the northeast.


    Let��s rescue people from here first.


    He pointed to the highest mountain in the distance and said, "Little snake, let them go on the highest mountain first."


    The little snake nodded and immediately flew into the sky towards the mountain.


    ��Ah, look, it��s really the dragon saving people.�� The person who first saw the snake recognized it and shouted excitedly.


    ��Ah, really, really, we are saved, we are saved.��


    Then the message spread to ten, and the people trapped in the city knew that the dragon was saving people.


    At this time, everyone cried with joy, they were almost saved.


    After being trapped here for more than ten days, most of the people ran out of food and were soaked by the rain. They watched helplessly as those who could not hold on were washed away by the flood.


    On the roof of the government office, a man was lying on the roof, with two people covering him with cloth. He opened his cloudy eyes and asked with breathlessness, "Is there really a dragon that saves people?"


    The man who protected him from the rain said: "Yes, sir, hold on, the dragon will come to us soon."


    "Okay, sir, I''ll wait." After saying that, he tilted his head again.


    ?The guards are in a hurry now. If you cannot be rescued in time, you will definitely die here.


    ?So the guard shouted: "Sir Shenlong, please come and save Mr. Futai. Please, if you don''t come, I won''t be able to hold on anymore..."


    ??Bai Ziyi can''t hear it, but the little snake can. It will definitely rush to wherever the danger is most in its consciousness.


    ��Uncle Bai, someone is calling for help from Mr. Futai over there? Do you want to go rescue him first?�� The little snake sent a message to Bai Ziyi.


    ��Sir Futai? Come quickly.�� Bai Ziyi had not thought that Mr. Futai was trapped here. No wonder no one came to rescue him.


    The little snake flew over and stopped, and sure enough he saw a man lying on the roof, with several guards looking at him anxiously.


    "Hurry, help you adults up." As soon as the guards received the order, they immediately helped the adults onto the back of the little snake.


    Mr. Futai got on the back of the little snake, leaving one person to take care of Mr. Futai, while the others went back.


    Hey, who is this? Bai Ziyi said, "Hurry up." The guards were so surprised that they got on the little snake''s back.


    They were terrified. The man on his back didn''t say anything, so how could they dare to step forward?


    When Bai Ziyi saw them all coming up, he took out a pill and gave it to the guard: "Hurry up and take it, sir."


    ??The guard taking care of Mr. Futai took it and stuffed it into Mr. Futai''s mouth without saying a word.


    ????? Taking advantage of this, the little snake quickly flew to the high mountain.


    ��Hurry, help Mr. Futai into the cave,�� Bai Ziyi shouted when he arrived.


    After shouting for a whole day, my voice became hoarse. This was really harder than fighting.


    After Master Futai had settled down, Bai Ziyi and Xiao She rushed into the heavy rain again.


    ?Yu Wan was not idle. She entered the space and cut a river around the ground in three strokes, five divisions and two divisions. Then she came out of the space and introduced the water into the space.


    ?No matter how dirty the water is, once it enters her space and is purified by the spiritual energy, it is completely drinkable.


    ?These rescued people needed a lot of clean water to drink. She purified the water first to prepare for the need.


    After doing this, Yu Wan saw debris floating around, she pinched it with her hands, a flame appeared on her fingertips, and she threw it into the water.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Xiaojin arrives

    Chapter 137 Xiao Jin arrives


    The flame burns immediately when it comes into contact with anything, even if it is in water, it will not affect its burning.


    Yu Wan felt happy. She cast several fireball spells in succession, and it really worked. The surrounding debris was burned away, leaving only turbid water rolling back and forth.


    The fireball spell can also boil water dry, but unfortunately her fireball spell is too weak.


    ��Master��, a voice sounded in the consciousness.


    ��Xiao Jin?�� Yu Wan looked into the air in surprise. It was Xiao Jin who came with Zong Zheng on his back.


    Xiao Jin came down: "Master, why are you trapped here?"


    ��Fourth Miss,�� Zongzheng shouted.


    ��Hmm,�� Yu Wan responded, and she said, ��Xiao Jin, Uncle Zong, let��s not talk about this for now. You can send me and Uncle Zong to the high mountain where the little snake sent people,�� Yu Wan said.


    ?Xiaojin knew that the situation was urgent, so she asked Yu Wan to sit on it. She moved out of the space and flew toward the mountain with Yu 20 and the other ten of them.


    "Uncle Zong, why did Xiao Jin bring you here?" With Xiao Jin on his back, Yu Wan had time to ask Zong Zheng, why should such a heavy rain come?


    ��Fourth Miss, Xiao Jin came here because he said he smelled your and the snake��s breath,�� Zong Zheng replied.


    ��Oh, it turns out��, I came just in time, they are short of manpower.


    Only Xiao Snake and Xiao Jin can save people in the city.


    Even if she had some cultivation skills, she could only look at the rain and sigh.


    She thought about going up to the mountains. The people she rescued were in need of treatment. In the water, she knew how bad the situation of those who survived was.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jin arrived in time.


    ?Xiao Jin flew to the mountain. There were already many people on the mountain, almost 20,000 people. But most people were still soaked in the heavy rain, either lying in the mud or leaning against big trees. A few people found caves.


    The number of caves is limited.


    Yu Wan saw that this was not much different from the city. The most important thing was to have a shelter from the rain so that they could dry their clothes, eat something and have a good sleep.


    ?Those people didn''t even react when they saw Xiao Jin and them coming, which shows how weak they are.


    ��Xiao Jin, drill a few big holes on this mountainside.�� Yu Wan pointed out the place to Xiao Jin.


    ?Xiao Jin nodded and put them down, and then he drilled into the mountain. Sure enough, a half-foot-large round hole appeared where it drilled. Xiaojin drilled in and out of the mountain according to her wishes, and a large cave was formed. There are ventilation holes all around.


    Those people who were in the heavy rain saw Xiao Jin coming out of a cave. They were not shocked in time. You helped me and I walked into the cave.


    ?Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief. She was the first to enter the cave, leaving Yu Twenty and ten others to maintain order at the entrance of the cave and help those who fainted.


    She entered the cave and found a large cave in the heart of the mountain. The walls and ground were bare and dry. It was no problem to install thousands of people. She sighed that this method of cultivating immortals was really amazing.


    I don��t know when I will reach this level.


    She asked Zongzheng to greet the people who came in. She first put the firewood in the cave in the middle of the cave and lit it, and then asked the people who came in to sit around the fire.


    When those people saw the fire, they rushed to surround it.


    ��Don��t grab it, everyone, the old, weak, women and children will come first,�� Yu Wan said loudly when she saw this.


    Fortunately, these people were extremely tired and no one made any noise. In addition, some of them knew that the cave was dug by the golden snake, and the little girl was the one who directed it.


    ??No one among them dared to cause trouble, but some people listened to Yu Wan''s words, and those who still had the strength took the initiative to give up their positions.


    Yu Wan stood in the middle and took out a jade bottle from the space. It contained the decoction that Sanzhu and Yu Shiwen had cooked in the space.


    ?Most of the people at the scene are suffering from fever. If they don��t drink the decoction immediately, someone will definitely die in a while. It is estimated that many people have died outside.


    ��Those of you who are strong, please come here quickly, drink the medicinal soup, and then help others, quickly.�� After Yu Wan finished speaking, a dozen men came up immediately.


    ��Girl, let me drink first. I don��t know where my wife and child are yet? I have to find them,�� a man said hoarsely, his eyes red.


    "Drink. When you have finished drinking, pass the medicinal soup down for others to drink." People lying on the ground, you ask them to get up and line up, how is it possible, this is the only way to do it.


    ?At this time, Zongzheng was holding the medicine bowl and drank one.


    ?The dozen or so people saw this and quickly drank it themselves. After drinking, they quickly took it to other people to drink.


    ?The remaining ten and twenty others also came up to help. Suddenly, all the people in the cave who had strength were helping.


    ?But Yu Wan had no scruples at this time and used the method of cultivating immortality. When the bowl was empty, she immediately filled it with medicinal soup.


    ??She also crushed the healing elixir and put it in the water. She moved several large jars among the crowd and asked them to scoop the water by themselves.


    One day passed like this, and many people in the cave woke up.


    ??As for the recovered people, Yu Wan asked them to go to another cave dug by Xiao Jin and almost hollow out the mountain.


    In another cave, Yu Wan took out the cloth in the space and asked the women who woke up to sew clothes. After they were done, he asked them to change out of their wet clothes.


    Take the cotton, grain, pots and pans out of the space.


    People only saw her conjuring so many things out of thin air. They didn''t care where these things came from, nor how Yu Wan had such magical means. They only know that this little girl is the living Bodhisattva and living immortal mentioned in the storybook. These things can keep them warm, give them food, and keep them alive.


    ?Yu Wan took the opportunity to take out everything that should be taken out.


    ��Miss, this cave is still not enough, there are more and more people,�� Yu Twelve came to report.


    Yu Wan was silent. This was indeed not enough. Not to mention that there were hundreds of thousands of people in Jiangnan Fucheng. Even half of the people who escaped, plus those who had died in the heavy rain, there were at least 100,000 people. This cave Being able to fit half of it is already the limit.


    "Yu Twenty, you and the other nine people come out with me." The top priority was to build a wooden house outside to solve the housing problem.


    ?Had I known this would be the case, I would have brought the remaining people from Yueban Villa here.


    Yu Twenty saw her going out. He found nine people coming out of the cave. Yu Wan had already cut the wood.


    ??The rest of the group, regardless of the heavy rain that wet their clothes, found a flat place and started driving stakes.


    ?They have internal strength, so these things are not difficult. Even if the rain wets their bodies, they will still use their internal strength to shake them.


    Half a day later, several large houses were built. After Yu Wan dried the wooden floors, she asked Yu Shiren and the others to build another one. She asked the people Bai Ziyi rescued to be sent directly to the wooden houses.


    ?Inside the wooden house, Yu Wan had placed the necessary things in advance so that those who entered could receive treatment immediately and avoid being caught in a heavy rainstorm again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Treatment one

    Chapter 138 Treatment 1


    At this time, a trembling middle-aged man wearing official clothes came out of a cave. The guard next to him supported him. He struggled for a while but could not break free. The guard said: "Sir, you''d better rest and go out in your body." I have to faint again.��


    This man was Master Futai. He listened to the guard and did not walk out of the cave. He looked at Yu Shiwen and others who were still building wooden houses in the heavy rain, as well as the people who had no place to settle in the heavy rain. His heart It hurt so much that he immediately said to the five guards around him: "You five, go over there and help."


    "Sir, let''s go, but you have to promise not to leave this cave," the guard who supported him said firmly.


    ��Wu Er, are you taking care of me?��


    Wu Er, who was supporting him, said: "Sir, I don''t dare, otherwise one of us will be left behind."


    Master Futai shook his head and sighed: "Okay, you all go, I won''t go out."


    ?Wu Er knew that as long as they agreed, they would not make a mistake. After helping him sit down against the stone wall, he waved to the other four people, and then the five of them rushed towards the place where Yu Twenty and the others built the wooden house.


    ?Yu Wan was in the big wooden house giving medicine to the people who entered. She couldn''t control that much, so she had to give medicine to save her life first.


    ��Eh? These are the clothes from Xingchen Restaurant.�� Yu Wan found the clothes he was wearing when he helped a man to drink medicine.


    She drank the medicinal soup without saying anything. The man was already in a moderate coma, and it might be tomorrow before he woke up. She moved him closer to the brazier and laid him down.


    ?At this moment, she remembered that my mother opened the Star Restaurant here. She saw a person here, and there must be others.


    Yu Wan glanced around with her consciousness, and sure enough, there were fifteen people inside. She picked up these fifteen people and put them together, and then poured medicine into them.


    After confirming that they were all fine, she continued to give medicine to the others.


    "Ahem, girl, I can help." At this time, a man in his fifties climbed up from the crowd.


    Yu Wan went over to help him up, "Are you a doctor?" She smelled a hint of medicine from him.


    ��Yes, little girl, you can��t do it alone, I can help you.��


    Yu Wan glanced at him. He was indeed a doctor. He was in good physical condition. He woke up not long after drinking the medicinal soup. Then she nodded and said: "Of course it will be great if you, the doctor, can help. I can feed them the water in the jar."


    ??It was much faster to have someone to help, not to mention that he was a doctor. The two of them worked together, and the more than a thousand people in this room were all filled with water in an hour.


    The doctor bent down and beat it a few times, "Ahem, cough, cough, I''m old and can''t use it anymore. Little girl, this medicine of yours is not simple."


    ��That��s right, you should rest here, there��s another one next door.�� A body that hasn��t practiced cultivation really can��t hold on for long, and this doctor��s body is considered to be in good shape after holding on for so long.


    ??If she feels a little tired, just run the technique and nothing will happen.


    ?Otherwise, even a strong person wouldn��t be able to last long after doing it with such high intensity.


    ?She didn��t wait for the doctor to speak and went straight to another big room. These three rooms were connected when they built them for convenience.


    When Yu Wan entered the room, someone was already giving medicine to others. When she went to the third room, the situation was the same.


    ��Huh, it��s okay.�� Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and finally he was not dead.


    ??We have all been saved here, it would be a pity to die again.


    Yu Wan saw that they were all moving spontaneously. She rushed into the rain and brought more people in from outside. She could save them if she could.


    ��Doctor, please move out of here quickly, there are still many people outside in the rain.�� When Yu Wan carried a person into the first room, the doctor was checking the pulse of the person who woke up.


    Hearing the shouting, he immediately moved to an empty space next to the people in Xingchen Restaurant.


    "Come on, come on, girl, put it down quickly, how can a girl like you be so strong?" The doctor took the person. He didn''t know that a person is heaviest when he is in a coma.


    "I''m in good health." Yu Wan put her down, her face not red, and her heart not beating. The monk didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    The doctor laid the man down, took his pulse, and shook his head. The man''s pulse had stopped beating. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Yu Wan stuffing a pill into the man''s mouth and drinking some water.


    ??The doctor didn''t say anything. He took the person closer to the brazier and rubbed his hands and feet.


    Yu Wan nodded secretly, this old man is not pedantic. The doctor was here to watch, so she continued to move out.


    ?When she came out again, she saw that there were too many people. She rolled her eyes and took all the people on the ground into the space. Last time, Yu Yi and the others were poisoned and entered the space. The people were not dead and a lot of the poison was detoxified. She took these almost dead people in to see if they could be saved, but there was no place to put them outside anyway.


    She had just put it away when she heard the little snake calling her: "Master". When Xiao Jin and the little snake came back, they just saw her putting the person into the space.


    Yu Wan called the two over, jumped on Xiao Jin''s back, and took the people away. She asked, "Xiao Jin, how many people are trapped in the city below?"


    ��Master, there are many more. Uncle Bai is still looking at the people in critical condition below,�� Xiao Jin said.


    Yu Wan frowned. They were just trying to save hundreds of thousands of people. They were afraid that even if they were rescued, not many of them would survive. She said to Little Snake: "Little Snake, you go back to Yueban Villa immediately and bring Yu Forty and the others over."


    It is useless even if foreign aid comes now. It is estimated that even if it comes now, it will not be able to get in from the outside. The fastest thing is for your own people to come here, which saves a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    The little snake can come over in one go. With their help, it will be much faster.


    The little snake nodded and said, "Okay, Master, I will do it as soon as possible."


    ��Okay, go back quickly, be careful��.


    The little snake responded and put the person into Yu Wan''s space, then flew away into the distance.


    This little snake is very fast.


    Yu Wan looked away and said to Xiao Jin: "Xiao Jin, let''s go down and pick out those who can''t hold on or have fainted and send them to space."


    ?Xiaojin understood, he turned around and rushed towards the city.


    When she arrived, Yu Wan saw more people floating in the water. She ordered Xiao Jin to swim in the water, and everyone she saw came into space. Even a dead person cannot float in the water like this. Although he is in the water, it is still July and the weather is still very hot. If he soaks like this for a few days, he will die.


    Yu Wan looked at the sky and poured water down as if a hole had been broken. She felt powerless, and she could find ways to prevent man-made disasters, but this natural disaster, even if you have the ability to turn your hands into clouds and rain, you can''t stop this big hole in the sky.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Treatment 2

    Chapter 139 Treatment 2


    Yu Wan looked at it again, like the sea water in the sea, still wavy.


    The Northeast is extremely dry, while the South is extremely waterlogged. They are really two extremes. If she really had the ability to move mountains and seas, she would definitely switch the two places.


    She originally wanted Xiao Jin to refine the water into a ball, but this would only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. It would be better to save a few more people.


    ??Not to mention the water, she was afraid that something would happen to Xiao Jin, and it would be more of a loss than a gain.


    Yu Wan put down those messy thoughts and asked Xiao Jin to find someone. Xiao Jin��s consciousness was stronger than hers, so the places she found were filled with people who were in critical condition.


    "I''ll take it, take it, take it." This was the only word Yu Wan kept mumbling all the way. She estimated that there were already thousands of people in the space.


    "Xiao Jin, stop here." She had to go into the space to tidy up. There were a lot of people there, so maybe there was no room for them?


    ?Xiaojin stopped, and Yu Wan stepped into the space. Sanzhu was busy working alone. When he saw her, he said excitedly: "Miss, there are twenty acres of extra land in the space. Come and take a look."


    ��Really?�� Yu Wan was very surprised. With twenty acres of land, she could bring in many people.


    She ran to the middle, and sure enough there were twenty acres of land filled with spiritual energy.


    Yu Wan happily did some somersaults in the open space. She was so excited. The amount of land increased and the spiritual energy doubled. It was so exciting.


    She really didn''t expect that the space would expand so much this time. She was thinking about how to save everyone, not just for the sake of space. She couldn''t imagine those people half-immersed in the water, unable to move but their instinct to survive forced them to hold on and not give up. Can you prevent people from saving you? Can it not move people?


    ?Heaven has no mercy but lovers are sentient!


    Yu Wan was very happy, but she still had to get people into the space first. She ordered the three pillars and left the space.


    ?She had been in for so long and had only been outside for a while, so the master and the servant rescued someone again in the wind and rain, this time they accepted him alive or dead.


    Few people who are still alive are sane, and their income space is in the ground. They don��t know where it is anyway, and she is not afraid of the space being exposed.


    Just go back to the mountain and move out in time.


    After four days, the master and the servant finally brought all the people trapped in the city into the space, and then took Bai Ziyi to the mouth of the flood river.


    ?They wanted to see where the water entered and whether there was any way to release the flood.


    They went to the ground and saw that the flood flowed into a large river fifty miles outside Jiangnan Prefecture.


    ��Xiao Si��er, you said it would be great if this water could be diverted to the northeast.�� Bai Ziyi looked at the surging water in the river.


    Yu Wan nodded. It was not impossible to lure him over. She had seen what Xiao Jin was capable of. Drilling holes in mountains is easy, but the problem is that water is diverted. After the Northeast becomes normal, it may also cause floods.


    She pressed her forehead, it really gave me a headache! In the end, she waited until the little snake brought the person over. She said, "Uncle Bai, let''s go back and discuss it first."


    Bai Ziyi said: "That''s good."


    It would be better if there was a once and for all solution. Floods occur frequently in the south and droughts occur frequently in the north. Being able to divert water from the south is no small matter. You have to think twice before taking action. At least this matter must be reported to the emperor.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ziyi and Yu Wan sat on Xiaojin''s back and went back to the mountain.


    "Eh? Uncle Bai, how did your cultivation level break through the fourth level?" Yu Wan then discovered that Bai Ziyi''s cultivation level has reached the fourth level of Qi training. This is amazing. He has been rescuing people, so he has no time to practice.


    "Oh, this thing, I don''t know what happened. The day before yesterday, I really felt that I couldn''t hold on anymore, and then I took a nap. I don''t know why I opened my eyes and my cultivation level improved. I''m still surprised." , Bai Ziyi also looked confused.


    After Yu Wan heard this, she understood what was going on. This was a gift from heaven to him. Hers was space, and Bai Ziyi''s was cultivation.


    She looked at Xiao Jin. The aura on his body was also stronger. The little snake must have benefited from it too.


    When they returned to the mountain, Yu Shiwen and the others had also built five large wooden houses, but the roofs were still empty. She immediately took out linoleum sheets in the space and asked them to cover them.


    ?This is really the result of the little snake. It brought back all the useful things that destroyed the stronghold. Otherwise, how would she have come up with so many things to give to these victims.


    After coming back, Bai Ziyi immediately went to see Mr. Futai.


    ?Yu Wan returned to the cave and wooden house to see how the victims were doing.


    As soon as he entered the wooden house, the doctor came up and said: "Oh, little girl, you are finally back. I was worried about you. Look, those people don''t have much problem anymore. They take care of everything by themselves..."


    ?The doctor kept talking for a while. After hearing this, Yu Wan felt relieved.


    At least there are no more deaths, and those who have recovered can take care of themselves, thanks to the elixir in her space. If it were ordinary herbs, it would take less than ten days and a half to get better.


    "That''s good, that''s good." She looked and looked for the people in the restaurant. She didn''t know where they went after they got better.


    ��Master doctor, where are the original sixteen people here?�� she asked the doctor, pointing to the place where they were originally placed.


    "What doctor? My surname is Du. You can call me Doctor Du. I have to thank you for saving so many people. You also saved me." He is not old-sighted. How can these people be ordinary people? In the past, he often went up the mountain to collect medicine, and accidentally saved a man who was seriously injured and unconscious. After carrying him back, he revived the man. He saw with his own eyes that the man patted his waist, and a small jade bottle appeared out of thin air. Then the man poured out a pill and swallowed it, then sat cross-legged on the bed. Within a while, the person who was originally seriously injured recovered. .


    ?Later, he looked through ancient books and looked around for people with such methods, and then he realized that that person was the person who cultivated immortality.


    ?This continent was a continent where cultivating immortals was popular a long time ago. It is only the secluded or some cultivating families that have inherited it. People in the secular world know that there are very few people cultivating immortals, but it is not impossible.


    "Oh, are you okay, Doctor Du?" She saw Doctor Du standing there stunned.


    ��Oh, it��s okay, it��s okay, the sixteen people woke up and went to find someone else,�� Doctor Du pointed to the other two wooden houses.


    Yu Wan nodded, as long as they have nothing to do.


    After she finished reading, there were still too many people and it was too crowded.


    She wanted to move the people out of the space, but she was afraid that it would not work for a while.


    ?She looked into the sky worriedly. It had been four days and the little snake had not come back yet.


    ��Xiao Jin, go and see why the little snake hasn��t come back yet?�� Yu Wan sent a message to Xiao Jin.


    ?Xiao Jin wanted to leave a long time ago, but his master didn��t say anything. He was just anxious. When he heard what Yu Wan said, he didn��t even respond and flew into the sky.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： spatial variation

    Chapter 140 Spatial Changes


    Yu Wan looked at Xiao Jin leaving and shook her head. This guy usually bullies Little Snake, but he is also the most worried about Little Snake.


    Just as she was about to enter the house, a little snake and a little gold suddenly flew down from the air. Two of them descended and put down the remaining forty and seventy people on their backs.


    "Master", Wu Sheng jumped down first and bowed in front of Yu Wan. He followed without her consent. He was really worried that the master would blame him.


    Yu Wan nodded, and then looked at them. Little Snake even brought the cook.


    She nodded and summoned her spiritual energy and said, "It''s just in time. Yu Forty will go to Yu Twenty and others to help. You five cooks will go into the cave and wooden house to see where you need help."


    Dozens of people responded and went to where they should go. Only then did the little snake withdraw its spiritual power.


    ?Yu Wan took Xiao She and Xiao Jin and took Wu Sheng into another wooden house that had just been roofed.


    After drying the wooden house, she removed some supplies from the space, and then said to Wu Sheng: "The master will put people here in a while, just take care of them."


    ??Wu Sheng watched Yu Wan cast the spell. It turns out that the master has experienced such harm, and it turns out that he can also have a master who has experienced such harm in the future.


    ?Wu Sheng nodded hurriedly: "Okay, master."


    Yu Wan moved a thousand people here who had woken up and those who were about to wake up.


    When those people saw the scene suddenly change, they all had a feeling of where I was.


    "Bake some porridge for them later. You can''t eat other things for the time being." Yu Wan ordered Wu Sheng. These people had been hungry for several days and had just returned with their lives. They could only drink porridge to slowly recover. Besides, she There is no extra grain to cook dry rice.


    We have settled down here, and there are other people who have fled up the mountain. Some of them must be short of food. I can''t take care of it now, otherwise I should go and have a look.


    ��Yes, master,�� Wu Sheng said, his hands already starting to move.


    He had experienced a severe drought in the Northeast and had never seen any tragic scenes. However, these deformed people still moved and shocked him.


    Su Qingqing put a thousand people in each wooden house, leaving one empty. She thought that the cave was too crowded and some people had to be moved out.


    When she came out of the wooden house, Bai Ziyi happened to be coming to her.


    ��Xiao Si��er, can you ask the little snake to come with me?��


    ?Yu Wan returned to the empty wooden house, and Bai Ziyi followed.


    ��Uncle Bai, what happened again?��


    Bai Ziyi waved his hands and said: "Nothing else happened. I just want the little snake to take me out to find rescue. The court''s rescue should be distributed to the prefectural cities that are not affected by the disaster. I will go out and have a look."


    ��Oh, that��s good. We are short of manpower and daily necessities, and I can��t support it for more than a few days.�� Yu Wan nodded in agreement. Her space was in short supply even if it was taken in every day.


    She then summoned the little snake, and after telling it a few words, it flew into the sky with Bai Ziyi.


    Yu Wan leaned on the door frame, looking at the pouring rain in the sky, wondering how long it would last.


    The problem of housing can be solved gradually if there are still thirty or dozens of people building wooden houses. But the problem also came, the food and the medicinal soup, and the elixir in her space could not grow.


    Thinking of Yu Sanshi and the others, she came out of the wooden house and went to the place where Yu Sanshi and the others built the wooden house. They hadn''t slept for several days and nights, so there was an empty wooden house here for them to rest and sleep.


    Sure enough, when she arrived, she saw that all of them were exhausted.


    Yu Wan shook her head. These fools don''t know how to take a rest if they can''t hold on any longer.


    ��Yu Thirty, take them to have some food, get some sleep first, then get up and get back to work,�� Yu Wan sent a message.


    Just when Yu Thirty couldn''t hold on any longer, he suddenly heard Yu Wan''s message. He nodded and used their unique method to inform everyone, including Lord Futai''s five guards.


    They climbed down to the ground and followed the passage left in the wooden house to Yu Wan''s remaining wooden house. Then they ate and lay down on the spot and fell asleep.


    ?Yu Wan added spiritual spring water to their food to ensure that their bodies would not be damaged. She watched them sleep, and she also found a place to slip into the space.


    She has not slept for days and nights, she is exhausted, her cultivation has not reached the foundation-building stage and there is no remote valley, and she needs to eat and sleep like ordinary people. It was okay to stay up without sleeping for three or four days during the Qi training period, but it was not okay for a long time. She entered the wooden house and fell asleep.


    Yu Wan didn''t know how long she slept this time. When she got up, she saw that Sanzhu was harvesting rice. Miraculously, the rice collected in the space will turn into rice as long as it is bagged and then opened.


    "Miss, you get up, look at the land that has increased by ten acres, and the people lying on the ground. After you get up, they can''t get out of that land," Sanzhu said strangely.


    ��Is there such a thing?�� Is it a new function created by the space to protect the space? This is a bit too humane.


    Yu Wan came to the newly added land, but the land was red land, not black land.


    ��Red earth, what function does this have?�� Yu Wan wondered. This space was becoming less and less normal, as if someone could change it according to the needs of the owner.


    ��Three Pillars��, she called Three Pillars.


    ��Miss, what��s the matter?��


    Yu Wan pointed to the red soil and said, "Can you go in?"


    Sanzhu shook his head: "Miss, I can''t get in either. I thought I would grow some food in so much land, but it turned out that it was like there was a wall blocking me, and I couldn''t get in." As he said that, he stepped forward One foot, as expected, could not cross the edge of the red earth.


    Yu Wan saw it in a magical way, and she also stepped over with one foot.


    ��Eh? Miss, you can come in,�� Sanzhu exclaimed.


    "Yes", there was no obstacle at all for her to step in. It would be really frustrating if she, the master, was also given permission.


    ?But this authority is good. It will be much more convenient for her if anyone enters the space in the future.


    ��Three Pillars, please bring me some seeds, as well as elixir seeds.�� She wanted to test whether the red soil was the same as the black soil.


    ?Three Pillars turned around and ran to get the seeds. Yu Wan walked around in the field. Sure enough, he saw that the people who were originally placed on the black soil were now in the red soil. Some people who woke up wanted to get out of the red soil, but they really couldn''t.


    When Sanzhu brought the seeds, Yu Wandu planted them and then rained them again.


    ?At this time, a miracle happened. The seeds that had just been planted slowly broke through the ground and then sprouted.


    It won��t stop until the rice and peppers bear fruit and are ripe.


    The vegetables are not bad and are in the mature stage.


    She looked at the elixir again. The elixir sprouted more slowly.


    Yu Wan is very satisfied with the function of this red land. It is really extraordinary. She was worried about the lack of food supply, so she sent this land. She really wants to thank her eight generations of ancestors.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Mu Jiuchen is here

    Chapter 141 Mu Jiuchen is here


    ?Yu Wan had to find a place to release people so that she could farm.


    ?She came to the wooden house where Yu Sanshi and the others were resting, but there was no one inside.


    ?She quickly moved a thousand people out of the space. Some people were already awake. When they saw that the place suddenly changed and they were still in the same room, they all screamed. But when I heard the heavy rain outside, I immediately remembered what happened.


    ��Ah, we are saved��, someone immediately started crying.


    They were saved, but some of their family members were gone forever.


    As soon as there was one, there was a second one. It wasn��t until someone��s stomach growled that they saw a corresponding set of living utensils on the ground.


    The crying stopped, and someone started to light a fire to cook.


    Yu Wan couldn''t bear to see this scene, so she quietly withdrew, packed up the wooden house built nearby, and released three thousand people.


    At this point, there are not many people left in the space.


    Those who were fished out of the water, except for a few people who survived, the other more than 3,000 people could not be saved and were completely dead.


    ?Yu Wan entered the space, packed the body in a storage bag, and put it away so that someone could claim it later.


    She planted food all over the red land, and there were too many people alive, at least 50,000 or 60,000. She really couldn''t provide for so many people who wanted to eat.


    ?Everything in the space was emptied out, except for the chili pepper and spirit wine, even the things that the little snake brought in were moved out.


    The elixir even ran out.


    It can be said that apart from the fact that the current space is two-thirds larger than when she came here, there are not as many things in it as before.


    Yu Wan looked at the empty space and sighed.


    What is comforting is that the spiritual energy in the space is very strong, and there will be no problem even if you practice to the golden elixir stage.


    Yu Wan breathed in the spiritual energy in the space. She sat down and practiced hard before coming out of the space.


    ��Miss��, as soon as she came out, she met Yu Sansheng looking for her.


    ��What��s wrong?��


    ��Miss, the linoleum cloth is not enough. Do we need to build more?�� Yu Sanshi said.


    "There is no inventory. There is no need to build anymore now. You need to find a place to eat and take a rest first. It has been raining non-stop, and there are still many things to do next, so don''t break your body."


    ?Yushi San wiped the rain off his face, nodded and went down to make arrangements.


    ?Yu Wan walked around a few wooden houses and saw that the victims were recovering well and no one needed to take care of them.


    She then turned into the cave again.


    ��It stinks so much.�� Not long after she entered, a stench came.


    She looked at the people who had become accustomed to the cave. There were also so many people eating, drinking, and eating in the cave. They really had no choice but to go outside in the rain to solve the problem. It just stinks. It was better than being trapped in this cave. Good in town.


    At least there is no danger to life.


    ?Yu Wan turned off her sense of smell and walked inside.


    ?After such a long time, everyone knew that it was the little girl and the two big snakes who saved them. Everyone made way for her, and many people even said hello to her.


    ?Although this kind of thing is weird and incredible, it is a fact that they were saved.


    Everyone was only grateful to her and the people with him, and had no other dirty thoughts.


    "Miss Yu, you are here." Mr. Futai and his guards were also checking in the cave.


    ��Well, Master Wu, are you okay now?�� Yu Wan also stepped forward to say hello.


    ��It��s thanks to you, otherwise my life would have been lost,�� Mr. Wu said as he walked out of the cave. He probably couldn��t stand the smell of the cave.


    She also came out.


    We arrived at Mr. Wu��s cave. This cave had been repaired long ago and was large enough for dozens of people to live in. When she has nothing to do, she will come here to sit here occasionally.


    The two of them sat down, and Master Wu asked her, "Miss Yu, Master Bai has been gone for five or six days, will anything happen?"


    "It should be fine. Uncle Bai has martial arts skills and a little snake is going with him." Yu Wan was also extremely worried and didn''t know what Bai Ziyi''s situation was.


    ?Everything is fine on the mountain now, except that there is a lack of food.


    ��Sir, Miss Yu, Master Bai is back.�� Just as the two of them were deep in thought, Wu Er came to report.


    ��Really?�� Mr. Wu stood up, and Wu Er quickly put on the raincoat made of linoleum cloth for him before walking out.


    Yu Wan put a spiritual shield on her body and followed her out. As soon as she came out, she saw more than a hundred people standing in the heavy rain. It looked like they had just gotten off the little snake, but the little snake was not there.


    Just when he was confused, two people walked towards him and were talking. One was Bai Ziyi and the other was Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Master Wu went up to meet them and took the two of them to his cave, while Wu Er took the more than one hundred people to the wooden house of Yu Thirty and his family. Mu Jiuchen smiled at her when he passed by her. Master Wu nodded at her, and only Bai Ziyi sent a message to her: "Xiao Si''er, come in."


    Yu Wan naturally followed them in, and she followed them. There was not a drop of rain on Mu Jiuchen''s body, and his clothes were very clean.


    ?When she used her spiritual energy to focus on her eyes, she looked again, and sure enough, there was a layer of spiritual energy on this guy''s body. She looked at his cultivation level again, but she couldn''t see through it.


    She didn''t pay attention to him before, and only thought he was a master of the inner family. Later, when she met the shadow in the Liaoyuan Mountains, she realized that the Mu family was also a family that cultivated immortals. When I saw it today, it turned out that this thing was well hidden.


    ??It''s just that he was injured and poisoned last time. Normally, it was impossible for a monk to be poisoned by ordinary people, but she was sure that Mu Jiuchen was poisoned by ordinary people.


    Entering the cave, she stood by and thought about things. After they finished talking about things, Bai Ziyi called her over.


    ��Xiao Si��er, come and sit down.�� Bai Ziyi moved the seat next to him.


    Yu Wan walked over and sat down. She raised her head and faced Mu Jiuchen opposite, looking at her with a half-smile.


    ��I didn��t expect Miss Yu to be here too.��


    Yu Wan curled her lips and said, "There are so many things you can''t think of. What''s so surprising?"


    By chance, I still have something to talk to him about.


    ??The last time she saved her life, she got a restaurant. I don��t know what she will give her in return this time.


    Mu Jiuchen said in a good mood: "Well, you can take a look at this thing I have a share of later. I guarantee it will be something you can''t think of, so don''t get excited."


    Mr. Wu and Bai Ziyi looked at the two people strangely. Do they know each other?


    Yu Wan was too lazy to pay attention to him. She turned around and asked, "Uncle Bai, where is the little snake?"


    "Little Snake has gone to pick up people. The Emperor has sent General Mu to come to provide relief. The supplies are already in place. Little Si''er doesn''t have to worry now."


    Yu Wan nodded, that��s it. She said how to bring this beauty here.


    The next discussion was about rebuilding the wooden house and bringing in the victims who had taken refuge on other hills. If we don''t pick it up, if it rains so hard, the mountain will be soaked for a long time, and there will be landslides or direct collapse.


    ?This mountain is big enough and high enough that no matter how heavy the rain is, it will not affect it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： space busy

    Chapter 142 Busy Space


    The next thing was arranged by the three of them, and Yu Wan became an idler. Just in time, she went into the space to collect a large amount of grain and plant a large amount of medicine.


    Half a month later, the victims who were trapped in the surrounding mountains and had no food were all brought to this mountain to settle down.


    After that, Bai Ziyi borrowed Xiao She and Xiao Jin and went out with Mr. Futai, Mu Jiuchen, and the soldiers he brought to search and rescue the entire Jiangnan Prefecture.


    ?This city was hit the hardest, and it is located in a basin. In other counties, towns and villages, people are not so concentrated. The damage was much less severe, but rescue was still needed.


    ??The matters on the mountain were left to Yu Wan to take care of, and she was naturally happy. In the end, she also handed over these tasks to Wu Sheng and Yu Sanshi.


    Now she is busy growing elixirs in space.


    ��Miss, you have grown so many elixirs, do you still need them?�� Sanzhu asked puzzledly, if those people were not all saved, why do you need so many medicines?


    ��Want to know?��


    ?Three Pillars nodded.


    "If you want to know, just go out and see for yourself." She is no longer afraid that Sanzhu will tell her about space. People here know that she is not an ordinary person, and she is also their savior. If they dare to talk about her behind her back, people here will probably Beat him to death.


    ?Three Pillars shook his head. Looking at the miserable looks of the people who came in, it was better for him to stay in the space.


    Yu Wan looked at him and said, "Have you ever thought about what will happen after a flood?"


    When Sanzhu thought about it, his eyes widened, "Miss, are you talking about the plague?"


    ��Well, you��re not that stupid, please help me plant the elixir, this is what really saves lives.��


    When the floods recede, the headaches will begin.


    ?The entire Jiangnan Prefecture was basically flooded. The dead people and dead animals were exposed to the sun, and bacteria were most likely to breed. At that time, it was easy to get any infectious disease, and the most terrifying thing was the plague that turned pale when you heard it.


    They not only have to guard against internal troubles, but also foreign troubles. Those who want to take advantage of such a good opportunity will not miss it.


    One bad move is definitely a good opportunity to destroy the four countries.


    ?This is simply a God-given opportunity. They don��t need to spend a lot of time. They only need to send the source of infection to all four countries.


    So her elixir must be grown in large quantities. No matter how terrifying the plagues in the mortal world are, if they encounter her elixir, they will die!


    ??The elixir may not be able to cure the monks'' tricks, but it can be said to be able to cure all the viruses of ordinary people.


    ?This Great Yan Empire is really full of disasters, not to mention natural disasters, but also man-made disasters.


    ?Sanzhu was growing rice outside, and Yu Wan was growing elixirs on the red soil. It was many times faster on the red soil than on the black soil.


    She tore up all the crops she had planted before and planted this elixir.


    The heavy rain outside has not stopped now, which just gives her time. As soon as the rain stops and the flood recedes, the elixir must be used.


    After finishing her work in the space, Yu Wan began to practice. Now the aura in the space is very strong. If she practices for an hour every day, her cultivation will increase a little.


    She has not forgotten all kinds of spells. After finishing practicing, she will definitely practice the spells for several hours.


    After such days for half a month, Bai Ziyi and the others came back.


    "Uncle Bai, you are back." Yu Wan just came out of the space and saw Bai Ziyi and others jumping off the backs of the little snakes.


    "Well, let''s go into the cave." Bai Ziyi put on a spiritual energy shield and walked into Master Futai''s cave.


    Yu Wan put the two into the space and then followed Bai Ziyi in. After entering, he saw Mr. Futai and Mu Jiuchen sitting with ugly expressions and saying nothing.


    ��Is the situation bad?�� Yu Wan asked, sitting next to Bai Ziyi.


    Bai Ziyi sighed: "The situation outside is even worse. Many people in the villages escaped, but they had no food, and many died of starvation."


    ��Then what are you doing?�� Yu Wan asked in confusion. They should be rescuing them. Why are they all back? Is there no food?


    ��The food is gone,�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    Oh, sure enough.


    ?They looked sad, thinking she had no food.


    Yu Wan took out the three storage bags and put them on the stone table and said, "These are all grains. Take them quickly. You can send someone back to pick them up in a few days."


    "Xiao Si''er, this?" Bai Ziyi pointed to the storage bag. He originally wanted to ask Xiao Si''er, who said there was no more, why there were so many, and why he would come back to get it in a few days.


    Mu Jiuchen raised his eyes and looked at the little girl in front of him. This little girl surprised him time and time again. Her appearance was so weird.


    ??Is it true that as the ancestral hand tie says, it is a monk''s method? It''s a pity that he has never been able to understand the skills passed down from his ancestors. He tried to practice them but couldn''t get the point.


    ?After so many years, he has only become much stronger, his ears and eyesight are better, and he seems to be much faster than others when practicing martial arts.


    ? At this moment, he was thinking, should he take out the imperial edict in his hand?


    ??If Yu Wan is really a monk, then it is impossible for him to be with her. Shouzhaoshang said that when a monk reaches a certain level of cultivation, his lifespan is much longer than that of ordinary people.


    Yu Wan didn''t know what they were thinking, so she said with wide eyes: "Uncle Bai, go quickly, don''t miss anything."


    ??Bai Ziyi nodded, and the three of them went out immediately. Of course, Yu Wan released the little snake and took them away.


    After they left, Yu Wan made arrangements and collected a lot of empty bags. Then she collected Yu Baishi and ten of them and entered the space together. She called the three pillars.


    "Three pillars, there are still eighty left. You keep an eye on the ground. Once the rice is ripe, harvest it immediately. There is a shortage of food outside." The plan really couldn''t keep up with the change. She just pulled out the rice on the red soil, and now there is a shortage of food. According to what Bai Ziyi and the others said, there are many people outside who are in need of food.


    She looked at the space. She only harvested rice and wheat, and the rest were vegetables.


    There are no fast-growing crop seeds.


    ?Even the unknown things she had bought in Daxing County before, she tore them all off when she saw that she had no use for them.


    ? ? If there are seeds such as sweet potatoes and potatoes, they can grow quickly in space and have high yields, much faster and with much more yield than rice.


    ??Alas, there is no other way, Yu Wan let out a long sigh.


    ??She had to pull out the elixir from an acre of red soil, then sow the grain seeds, apply rain again, and watch the rice mature.


    Then collect, collect, collect��


    ?Three days later, she went out to the space and saw a little snake coming back. She took the food and left.


    ?In this way, one month has passed, and Yu Wan does not know how much rice has been harvested. In short, she witnessed the land instantly increase by ten acres of red land in space.


    Yu Wan rubbed her eyes and said, "This is so special."


    She had no time to sigh, because the heavy rain outside finally stopped. It was already autumn, the weather was getting cooler, and the victims did not have enough clothes. This is easy to say and does not require space to grow. When the little snake came back and took the food and left, Yu Wan told it to ask Bai Ziyi to buy some fabric for the little snake to bring back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： diversion

    Chapter 143 Diversion of water


    After the heavy rain stopped, the people in the cave and the people in the wooden house finally came out.


    They came to the edge of the cliff and looked towards the city, only to hear sighs.


    Our lives have been saved, and now we are faced with post-disaster reconstruction.


    ?Yu Wan saw this scene when she came out of the space.


    ��Aunt Jiang, go back, it��s windy on the mountain, be careful of catching a cold,�� a girl said while supporting a woman in her forties.


    ?Aunt Jiang reluctantly withdrew her gaze towards the city, turned around and was supported back by the girl.


    "Dad, did you say that mother is waiting for us at home? When will we go back?" A little girl asked while lying in the arms of a man, and the man''s gaze was also in the direction of the city.


    The man touched the little girl''s head and said, "Don''t worry, Erya. We''ll look for your mother and brother when the water recedes."


    The little girl nodded dullly, and then nestled in the man''s arms.


    And the man''s eyes were already filled with tears.


    Scenes like this appeared in Yu Wan''s eyes one after another. She shook her head, helpless.


    ?This made her more determined to practice. Once a monk reaches the golden elixir stage, these natural disasters will no longer pose a threat to her, and she will not be so helpless.


    At night, Yu Wan sat alone on the cliff, looking at the stars in the sky that he had not seen for a long time.


    "Whoosh", two sounds came, and the little snake and Xiaojin landed at the same time.


    ��Uncle Bai, are you all back?�� Yu Wan stepped forward.


    Bai Ziyi came down and said, "Why are you here alone? Let''s go back."


    ?Mr. Futai over there was also helped down by the guards, greeted her and went back to the cave.


    She saw that Mu Jiuchen and his troops had not returned, so they must have been stationed at the scene.


    Yu Wan followed Bai Ziyi back to Yu Sansheng''s wooden house, which was separated by several small rooms.


    ?In the room, after Bai Ziyi asked Yu Wan to sit down, he also sat down and then said: "Xiao Si''er wants to know how it is?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    Bai Ziyi looked solemn and said: "The floods in some places have receded, but the houses have been basically soaked and useless. Nine out of ten houses are empty."


    The ten rooms and nine empty, how many people''s life was the life of this heavy rain.


    It seems that this water is really going to be diverted to the northeast. There is a lot of land and mountains in the northeast. You can lead it to the mountains and dig ponds in the ground to store water like her Zhuangzi.


    ��What is Xiaosi��er thinking?�� Bai Ziyi saw that she was dazed.


    Yu Wan came back to her senses and said: "Uncle Bai, I''m thinking of diverting the water here to the northeast. There are little snakes and little golds. It will be quick and no manpower is needed."


    Bai Ziyi knocked on the table, and after a long while he said: "I have reported this matter to your uncle. I believe your uncle will approve it. There are floods every year in the south, but the size is different every year. This year''s floods It��s even more special.��


    ?This flood problem is not something that happens every year or two. If it can really be solved, it will be a major event that will benefit the country and the people.


    ?Yu Wan did not expect that Bai Ziyi had already reported it to the court. This Jiang was still very old, and he was mature and comprehensive in thinking and doing things.


    She asked: "Uncle Bai, when you come back this time, do you still want to go?"


    ??Bai Ziyi nodded: "I sent Mr. Futai back. His body is holding up well now."


    ?This Mr. Futai is a good official who does his duty well.


    ?Yu Wan sat for a while and returned to her wooden house, then entered the space.


    The next day, Yu Wan and Bai Ziyi sat on the back of the little snake and walked away together. The matters on the mountain were left to Mr. Futai. Of course, Wu Sheng and Yu Sanshi took them with them.


    ?Yu Wan took them in to help collect food.


    She was on the back of the little snake and looked down. The ground was still like a vast ocean, and the flood had not receded much.


    Yu Wan frowned. At this rate, the flood water receded, and he didn��t know how much time had passed. It was too late to evacuate the flood water.


    After flying for an hour, the little snake stopped in a mountain range. When they came down, they saw that there were shacks set up everywhere on the mountain, and many victims were making fires to cook.


    ?The victims here are much worse than those in the mountains. Not only are they skinny and yellow-skinned, but their clothes are ragged, and they have nothing to eat.


    Yu Wan stepped forward and took a look. There was very little rice and not much water in the pot, and it was jumping in the pot.


    ??Bai Ziyi pulled her, and she followed him to Mu Jiuchen''s tent.


    It is said to be a tent, but it is also a simple shed made of linoleum.


    "Master Bai, Miss Yu, please sit down." Mu Jiuchen politely asked them to sit down.


    ??Bai Ziyi asked: "The troops here haven''t been transferred yet?"


    Mu Jiuchen''s evil face was also wrinkled at this moment. He shook his head: "Most of the people living here are sailors. They are busy dredging the river and salvaging the corpses in the river, and they can''t get anyone out. The people who come to the court, You can��t get in without a big boat.��


    ??The more than 100 Mu soldiers he led were all land soldiers and could only help with some things on the shore.


    Yu Wan listened to what they said about how to make the water recede. She got up and walked out of the tent.


    Looking at the endless and dirty flood, she walked down the mountain, touched the flood with her hands, and thought to herself, "Suck."


    Suddenly, the flood rushed toward her, and the river in the space began to surge.


    When there was enough water in the space, she summoned the little snake and sat on it.


    ��Master, where are you going?��


    ��Let��s see where the water comes from. We can open a road to divert the water from the mountains,�� Yu Wan said directly.


    ?Just waiting like this is not a problem. No one can make the flood recede in a short time. It is now the time for wheat planting in the Northeast, so if we divert the water there, we should be able to catch up.


    She also released Xiao Jin, and then the two snakes flew toward the northeast.


    Xiao Jin scouts the terrain much faster than her.


    ��Master, look, you can quickly reach the east by passing through this mountain range,�� Xiao Jin said to her.


    Yu Wan looked at it and saw that it was exactly what Xiao Jin said. She and Little Snake Xiaojin checked the terrain all morning and found that it was suitable here. It would not damage the cultivated land or damage the village, completely avoiding these.


    ��Then let��s start from here, you two be careful,�� Yu Wan said.


    After the two heard her, they placed her on the mountain range. They chose a location and started from the lower level of the river and drilled into the mountain range.


    She estimated that it would take at least a day for two drills to penetrate the mountain range. She then entered the space and gathered the rice on the red earth.


    One day later, Yu Wan came out of the space, and sure enough, two people were waiting for her where she entered the space.


    ��What��s wrong? What happened in the front?��


    "Master, should we go straight through or go around? If we go around, we have to go around for a long time," Xiao Jin said.


    Yu Wan: "Go around it, as long as it doesn''t have any impact."


    At their speed, they can catch up with wheat seeds even if they go around.


    The two nodded and took Yu Wan to the place where they stopped.


    The fields and villages will be flooded if we go out here, so we must take a detour.


    So the two of them bypassed this place from another place according to her wishes, and then continued forward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Divert water into attack

    Chapter 144: Divert water into an attack


    ?Little Snake and Little Gold will go around the village when they meet, and around the city when they meet. As long as it affects people, they will go around everywhere.


    ?In this way, after twists and turns, turning here and there, we finally arrived at the border of Anqing Prefecture.


    The little snake picked up Yu Wan and asked her to stand where she could see the terrain.


    ��Master, why are you here now?�� the little snake asked.


    Yu Wan looked at a dry river at the foot of the mountain and said: "Little snake, you and Xiao Jin are going in the same direction. You can make a small fork on the main road and lead it to the river at the foot of the mountain."


    The forks cannot be too big. When they get too big, the water will rush here, and the place will be flooded instead of drought. Therefore, each fork cannot be too big.


    After Xiao She and Xiao Jin understood what she meant, they did as she said.


    When the little snake got out of the mountain, a fist-sized amount of water flowed from the hole to the dry river.


    Yu Wan believes that there will be water in the river tomorrow.


    At this time, she asked the little snake to sprinkle the homemade disinfectant into the river. She knew the quality of the water very well. Without disinfection, it might cause problems for humans and animals if they eat it.


    In this way, two snakes and one person slowly led the water to the dry land.


    When someone discovers that there is water in the river or reservoir, people cheer and shout that the Dragon King will appear.


    Immediately, some people burned incense and prayed, thanking the Dragon King for his mercy and bringing them water.


    While people were burning incense and giving thanks, the master and the servant slowly began to change.


    The auras on the two bodies are gradually getting stronger. The spiritual power they just used up is immediately replenished, and their strength is still increasing.


    ?The two had no choice but to stop climbing the mountain and concentrate on advancing.


    Yu Wan has benefited a lot this time. In addition to the aura on her body getting stronger, her cultivation has suddenly reached the fifth level of perfection, and her cultivation is not frivolous at all.


    ?In the other space, not only did the red land increase by ten acres, but the black land suddenly increased by twenty acres. This made Yu Wan, who was short of space, smile from ear to ear.


    What makes her happiest is that the spiritual energy in the space is getting stronger and stronger. Just one puff is refreshing.


    What she didn''t know was that she diverted the water to the northeast, and the floods in Jiangnan Prefecture were slowly receding. After the soldiers draining the water saw that the floods were receding on their own, there was no need for them to drain the water, so they withdrew their troops to where the victims lived. Go help.


    That''s why Yu Wan benefited so much this time.


    ?While the two were being promoted, Yu Wan entered the space again. She harvested the rice in the red soil, and then planted additional ones. She planted five rice and five acres of cotton before coming out.


    ?One day outside, the two were successfully promoted and became second-level spiritual beasts and divine beasts of Great Perfection.


    At the next promotion, both of them may advance to the third level. When they are at the third level, they are equivalent to monks at the Golden Core stage. It''s just that advancing to the third level is not that easy.


    "Master", the two flew in front of her, and their excitement was really indescribable. They didn''t want to follow their master and have such a good thing.


    ��I didn��t expect that you would still be able to eat meat when you followed me. If you work hard and seriously in the future, you will naturally have unexpected gains. But remember, we benefited only because of our good deeds. At least we cannot do evil in the future.��


    Yu Wan warned again that blessings and misfortunes are interdependent. Today you have done a good deed and God will give it to you. If you do evil tomorrow, he will take it back twice as much and make you happy in vain.


    So, cultivation is guaranteed by self-cultivation. If there is such a shortcut, accept it, and don��t regret it if you don��t.


    The two nodded, they understood, especially the little snake, which is a mythical beast, and they know the difference between ferocious beasts and mythical beasts best.


    ?No matter how ferocious the beast is, it cannot escape the punishment of Heaven. No matter how much you can escape, you must advance to the next level. When you advance, you must survive the heavenly tribulation. At this time, Heaven will let you know its harm, and it will chop you down until nothing is left.


    The two continued their previous work, and Yu Wan directed them all the way. They passed through Anqing Mansion and arrived at Huaiyang Mansion in three days.


    ??Although it has entered autumn in Huaiyang Prefecture, the air is suffocatingly dry.


    There was no sign of life everywhere, and people without food to eat walked through the mountains and fields with heavy steps, hoping to find something to satisfy their hunger.


    ��Master, are we entering the Daqing Mountains?�� the little snake interrupted her and asked. The direction it was heading towards was the Daqing Mountains.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ? Daqing Mountains are located in a high geographical location. From there, water comes out and the entire Huaiyang Prefecture can be irrigated.


    You can just drain the water directly from the river at the entrance of Yujia Village. That river goes around the entire Huaiyang Prefecture. As long as there is water in this river, the entire Huaiyang Prefecture has water. It also flows to the neighboring prefecture, Liancheng Prefecture. .


    ? Liancheng Prefecture is also a drought-prone area, but it is much better than Huaiyang Prefecture. The other one is Tai Fung Province, and these provinces are all within the drought range.


    Little Snake placed Yu Wan on Daqing Mountain, and then went to work with Xiao Jin to introduce water into the river in front of Yujia Village.


    At this time, there were only bare trees and hay on the ground in Daqingshan. She walked to the hole where Yu Wan''er had fallen. There was also hay in the hole, and there was no trace of her climbing up.


    She followed her memory and walked towards Yujia Village. She walked to the intersection going down the mountain and stood looking at Yujia Village.


    The village has not changed much except for a bit of depression.


    It is not entirely true to say that there has been no change. The Yu family''s old house at the foot of the mountain is quiet at the moment. Although Yu Wan''s consciousness cannot reach the yard, the sound can still be heard.


    It was morning, and several villagers came up from the mountain. They were walking towards the mountain carrying beetroot on their backs.


    ?Yu Wan''s figure flashed and was hidden behind a pile of weeds.


    Several people were walking and talking, and she heard one of them say: "Yu Sanwazi, I heard that your second master went to town with several of his sons today."


    ?The Yu Sanwazi snorted and then said nothing.


    A woman''s voice came: "Uncle Yu, has Second Master Yu really gone? Tsk, tsk, tsk, this family is really shameless. They do whatever heaven and earth do every day. The son who was kicked out of the house went to ask others for food. If you want money, I really don��t know who this family is. Ah, Sanwazi, I��m not talking about your family.��


    ��Well, who can say otherwise? Sanwazi��s grandfather is really big-headed. He says that if their family continues to make trouble like this, he will drive Erye Yu and his family out of Yujia Village regardless of brotherly feelings. This is simply ruining the atmosphere.��


    ��That��s right, how can the young men in the village ask for a wife like this?��


    ��


    ?The group of people left, and Yu Wan came out and looked at the old house. It turned out to be like this. She asked why the family had lived so quietly.


    She sighed. If she hadn''t decisively taken the eight of them away, she still didn''t know what the situation would have been like.


    ?Of course these people must have crippled her, and she would not leave these people to cause trouble for her every day.


    ?Is Yu Dahai regretting it? It''s just that this was his own choice.


    ?Yu Wan will no longer be so kind as to help him. She was extremely kind by leaving a way out for him in the first place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Yu Dahais current situation

    Chapter 145 Yu Dahai��s Current Situation


    Yu Wan sat on the mountain and waited. It would take almost a day for the snakes to pierce through the Daqing Mountains.


    As the sun sets, water gradually emerges from the river in front of Yujia Village.


    The little snake Xiaojin came out with two "whoosh" sounds and flew to her.


    Yu Wan took out the prepared disinfectant powder from the space and handed it to two of them. The two returned to the river and spread the powder ten feet along the river before finishing it.


    ��Ah��, Yu Wan stretched out and spent nearly seven days to finally successfully divert the water.


    ?She recalled two of them and went back to the space to sleep. She was really exhausted. For seven days and nights, the master and servant three did not sleep.


    The two are okay. They are at the second level and don''t need to sleep, but they can''t hold on even if they use their spiritual power at a high intensity.


    Yu Wan is the same. She has been holding on for the past few days. Now that she has successfully diverted water, she feels sleepy immediately.


    The master and the servant returned to the space three times. Without losing a breath, they fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    ?This sleep, Yu Wan slept for three days and three nights before she came out. It was already dark outside. She ran down the mountain road, and then ran straight to Qinglian Town.


    On South Street, at the door of Yu Mansion, Yu Wan knocked on the door.


    The door opened with a creak.


    ��Ah, it��s Miss Fourth.�� Zhang Chunhu opened the door and respectfully welcomed Yu Wan in.


    ��Uncle Zhang, ask the kitchen to make me something to eat.�� Yu Wan was very hungry.


    "Okay, Miss Fourth, I''ll be here soon." Zhang Chunhu closed the door and ran to the kitchen immediately.


    Yu Wan returned to the second courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Zhu Dagui ran in.


    ��Miss Fourth, are you back? Wait a minute, the old slave will hold the lamp in his hand.��


    ��Okay, Uncle Zhu��.


    ?Zhu Dagui entered the living room and held the lamp in his hand. Then Mrs. Yao brought tea and poured it for her.


    Yu Wan took a sip of water and asked, "Uncle Zhu, have you planted the wheat on Zhuangzi?"


    Zhu Dagui shook his head and said: "Fourth Miss, it hasn''t rained that day, there is no water, and it is all dry now. Fortunately, there is an ancient well in this town that has never stopped flowing, otherwise everyone in the town would have run away. "


    ��It��s okay, there will be water in two days, and it��s a good time to plant seeds now.��


    ?She saw that the river in front of Yujia Village was dry, and she thought that the wheat on the village had not been sown. Sure enough, this question was true, and she must have thought the same thing in the county.


    ?Zhu Dagui was confused after hearing this, where is the water coming from?


    Is it going to rain?


    ??Anyway, the fourth lady said he would be ready if there was water.


    "Fourth Miss, the grain harvested from Zhuangzi was taken away by the county government and given at the market price. The old slave left enough food and sold it all." Zhu Dagui gave her the account book.


    Yu Wan took it and looked at it. Twenty-five thousand catties of rice were harvested from six hundred acres of land, and he was given fifteen cents per catty according to the market price.


    ?This yield is about the same. There is no high yield here. The seedlings grown in her space can produce 500 kilograms of rice per mu, which is considered very high yield.


    She returned the account book to Zhu Dagui.


    ?Zhu Dagui took the account book and felt uneasy. He didn''t know how the fourth lady would view this matter.


    ?The county magistrate went from village to village to collect grain, but there was nothing he could do.


    Yu Wan said at this time: "If the government accepts it, just accept it. Uncle Zhu doesn''t have to worry about me blaming you, as long as you don''t break the rules."


    ?Zhu Dagui felt relieved after hearing this.


    ?He opened his mouth to say something, but finally endured it.


    ?Yu Wan saw in her consciousness that Zhu Dagui wanted to say something but didn''t say it. It must be about Yu Dahai.


    She pretended not to have seen it.


    At this time Mrs. Li brought food.


    "Fourth Miss, you can just eat some, and my servant will prepare something delicious for you tomorrow."


    Yu Wan looked at the two dishes and one soup on the table, one with minced meat vermicelli, one with fried egg, and the other with plain egg soup.


    ��Aunt Li, this is great.�� Now she knows what to eat at home.


    With the drought like this, it would be nice to have something to eat.


    ?Yu Wan finished eating quickly, and Mrs. Li took away the tableware.


    ?Pozi Yao brought the washing water.


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "Take this water back and you can use it, I don''t need it."


    ?Pozi Yao looked at Zhu Dagui, who shook his head, so Pozi Yao had to lift the water down.


    ��Uncle Zhu, do you have anything else to do?��


    ?Yu Wan saw that Zhu Dagui had not left yet.


    ?Zhu Dagui opened his mouth, and finally said: "Miss Fourth, what I want to talk about is Mr. Yu. Can you go and see him?"


    ?Yu Wan raised his eyes and looked at Zhu Dagui. He suddenly felt his heart spasm, as if someone was stabbing his heart with a needle.


    After she moved her eyes away, Zhu Dagui felt relieved, but his whole body broke out in cold sweat.


    Miss Fourth��s eyes can really kill someone, so scary!


    ��Tell me, what��s going on?��


    ?Zhu Dagui muttered: "Miss Fourth, you are an old slave who talks too much."


    ��It doesn��t matter, just say it��.


    ��Miss Fourth, it��s like this����


    ?Zhu Dagui told how Yu Dahai left his old house in the first place until now.


    It turned out that after Zhu Dagui brought Yu Dahai to recover from his illness, Yu Dahai lived a quiet life alone. The good times did not last long, and after the summer and autumn harvests failed, Old Yutou knew about his situation, so he brought his family to beg for food and money. Yu Dahai refused to give anything, and later Old Yu went to the county government to sue him, accusing him of being unfilial.


    ?This crime of unfilial piety is a serious crime in the Great Yan Empire. Later, the village chief arrived and told the whole story of the incident.


    It happened that the county magistrate was familiar with Yu Wan��s family, so he immediately acquitted Yu Dahai. Yu Dahai didn''t know where he got the courage at that time, so he insisted on breaking off the relationship with Lao Yutou.


    In addition, the village chief was used as a witness, and the relationship was severed at the county government office that day, which made Old Yu so angry that he fainted in the hall.


    ?Later on, Yu Dahai thought that he could live a peaceful life after breaking off the relationship with Lao Yutou, right? But he still underestimated the skill of Old Yu. He came to Yu Dahai''s door every now and then to make trouble, threatening that if Yu Dahai didn''t give him food or money, he would come every day to make trouble. He didn''t believe that this honest man, who usually couldn''t give up anything for a long time, would ruthlessly deny him a father.


    ?But Yu Dahai was determined not to give anything this time.


    ?Lao Yu got angry in the end. Today he came with his sons and smashed Yu Dahai''s door. He also robbed Yu Dahai of food and beat him seriously. He is now unconscious in the hospital.


    Yu Wan clicked her tongue after hearing this. She estimated that Yu Dahai really picked it up, right? Rubbing him like this.


    ? She waved her hand and said to Zhu Dagui: "Okay, I know about this, you can go down first."


    ?Zhu Dagui hurriedly resigned at this moment.


    When he walked out of the yard, he patted his chest.


    In the space, Yu Wan called the little snakes and Xiaojin and told them what to do, and then she started practicing in the space.


    At midnight, two came back, and she took them into the space.


    "How about it?"


    "Master, as you said, we have found what we robbed, and there is nothing we can do to eat it. In addition, we added some food to the bodies of Lao Yutou and his sons to ensure that they will not be able to cook again in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Return to Jiangnan Mansion

    Chapter 146 Return to Jiangnan Mansion


    Yu Wan nodded with satisfaction and let the two go practice.


    ?She took the storage bag and looked at the contents. There were several sets of clothes, several hundred kilograms of rice and some miscellaneous grains, meat, vegetables, and even oil, salt, sauce and vinegar.


    ?This old Yutou is really good at what he does. I must go and meet this old guy someday. Treating the people in the third room like this, she''s afraid that she won''t believe anything happened in between.


    The next day, Yu Wan got up early and put the things brought back by Little Snake and the others last night in the yard.


    "Fourth Miss, you got up so early, huh? What is this?" Mrs. Yao brought breakfast. When she entered the yard, she saw a pile of things. She was confused, where did the Fourth Miss get it so early in the morning?


    ��Aunt Yao, ask Uncle Zhu to send these things to Mr. Yu��s house.��


    Mrs. Yao nodded, it turned out that this was the master, oh, it was the thing that Third Master Yu had been robbed of.


    The Fourth Miss is going through so much trouble and will be back in the morning.


    Yu Wan went out after breakfast. She came all the way to the river. When she first arrived, she saw that the water level in the river had risen and it was flowing downstream.


    By the river, many villagers have gathered to fetch water, and many people are playing around. Everyone is amazed at how magical the water is.


    ?Yu Wan walked to a **** by the river and stopped only when her hand reached the water.


    She reached into the river and picked up a handful of water. She smelled it. Apart from the smell of sand, there was no fishy smell or other strange smells in the water. There was also a hint of elixir. Son.


    ??She put the water back into the river, taking the opportunity to release some water from the space and neutralize the river water again, so as to ensure that people and animals would not get sick after drinking it.


    ?The man carrying water over there suddenly felt that the water was rising sharply. He was frightened. How could he be so evil? He filled the water and ran away.


    Yu Wan will stop draining the water, wash her hands in the river, return to the shore, and walk straight to Yu Mansion.


    Along the way there were people fetching water from the river. Everyone was beaming with joy, even happier than during the Chinese New Year.


    ��Finally there is water, and we can still grow wheat. There will be a harvest next year, so we won��t go hungry.��


    ��Ah, there is water. You can take a shower and wash your clothes. Everything at home must be washed well..."


    ??There was nothing to talk about along the way, and Yu Wan returned to Yu Mansion in a happy mood.


    The second time she entered the courtyard, the things were gone. She returned to the house, closed the doors and windows and entered the space.


    She had to wait until after dark before she could act.


    Yu Wan stayed there until evening before she came out of the room. When she saw rice on the table in the living room, she stepped forward and ate it.


    ��Miss Fourth, have you eaten?��


    "Well, Aunt Li, please put away the bowls and chopsticks and let Uncle Zhu come over." Mrs. Li responded and entered the room to put away the bowls and chopsticks.


    After a while, Zhu Dagui came and saw another pile of food on the ground, but this pile was much better than the one during the day.


    ??This was of course taken out by Yu Wan from the space.


    ��Miss Fourth, what are your instructions for calling this old slave?��


    Yu Wan glanced at Zhu Dagui. This person''s ability to do things is pretty good. We don''t need too many people here. There must be a shortage of people in the county. Let them go and help. She said, "I will leave in a while. You can stay and eat these things." As for the house, just leave Uncle Zhang and Aunt Yao to look after it. You can hand over the matter to them. You and Aunt Li can go to Yufu, Anping Street, the county seat. "


    ?Zhu Dagui responded quickly. He thought the fourth lady was asking about Yu Dahai, but she asked him to go to the county seat.


    ??Does the Fourth Miss think he is nosy?


    After Zhu Dagui retreated, she called the little snake out, sat on the little snake and flew to the county town.


    ?She stopped and looked over Yufu for a while. There was nothing unusual, and then the little snake flew towards Fucheng again.


    Yu Wandu turned around in a big circle before letting the little snake fly towards Jiangnan Mansion.


    ??In Jiangnan Prefecture, after the flood receded, the victims who had taken refuge in various places began to return the next day. There were not many pedestrians on the street at this time, and only a few of them were repairing the houses on both sides of the street.


    In the Yamen, the soldiers brought by Mu Jiuchen and the sailors from Jiangnan Mansion are helping to repair the Yamen. After being soaked in water for so long, some of the masonry walls remain, and the rest no longer exists.


    ??Bai Ziyi and Mu Jiuchen looked at the sky from time to time. They had been doing this for several days. People who didn''t know better thought that these two adults were worried about another heavy rain.


    ?Only the two of them knew that Yu Wan had disappeared for almost ten days.


    ?At night, the victims who had worked hard all day fell asleep. Over the city, the little snake finally arrived.


    ��Master, where shall we descend?��


    ?The city is full of ruins and debris, and there is not even a place to stay.


    ��Let��s take a look at the government office. Uncle Bai and the others must be there.��


    The little snake lowered its flying height and spent half a stick of incense. He saw several tents on the ground, and there were soldiers patrolling outside from time to time.


    Yu Wan Dingqing saw that it was Mu Jiuchen''s soldiers, and she asked the little snake to come down.


    ��Is Miss Yu back?�� A soldier found her.


    ��Well, Uncle Bai and the others have rested?�� Yu Wan accepted the little snake.


    The soldier shook his head and said, "No, there are three adults inside."


    The soldiers took her to a tent.


    ��Would you like me to call for you?��


    ��No, you go and do your work, I��ll call you myself, thank you,�� Yu Wan said to the soldier.


    The soldier waved his hands and left.


    Bai Ziyi heard the voices outside. He opened the curtain and shouted, "Xiao Si''er is back. The tent next to me is empty. You need to rest first and we''ll talk again in the daytime tomorrow."


    He pointed to the small tent next to him and said.


    Yu Wan nodded. It was really not appropriate to enter the tent of the grown men at this late hour. They still had important matters to discuss.


    She entered the tent and a small bed was made inside, big enough for her to sleep.


    She dodged into the space and saw that the little snake was wilting. "What, do you miss your wife?"


    The little snake nodded.


    ??When Yu Wan was on the way, she asked Xiao Jin to take Wu Sheng and Yu Fifty and ten of them to help Zongzheng.


    ?Now that we have more manpower, and it is the time to harvest the wheat, Zongzheng is afraid that he will be too busy by himself.


    The next day, when Yu Wan came out of the tent, the soldiers had cooked porridge and were serving it in bowls.


    ��Xiao Si��er, come quickly,�� Bai Ziyi shouted when he saw her coming out.


    "good".


    She walked over, picked up the porridge and started to drink it.


    ��Good morning, Miss Yu,�� Mu Jiuchen��s voice sounded beside her.


    She turned her head and said, "Hello, little General Mu, eh?"


    ??Mu Jiuchen''s cultivation level is actually visible, but why is he at the first level of Qi training? It still looks like it has just broken through, and its cultivation is unstable and may fall off at any time. This obviously means it has not been consolidated.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at her doubtfully, not knowing why she saw him with this expression.


    ��Miss Yu, what��s wrong with me?��


    ?Of course it��s inappropriate, it��s deeply inappropriate! He doesn''t know?


    ?Then what should she ask?


    Yu Wanxiang wanted to say: "General Mu, when will you be free?"


    ��Now,�� Mu Jiuchen replied without even thinking about it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Inherited friendship and Mu Jiuchen

    Chapter 147: Inheritance and Friendship with Mu Jiuchen


    ?He looked at Yu Wan''s expression and something must have happened to him, but he didn''t know it.


    He wants to know!


    ??Bai Ziyi looked at the interaction between the two in confusion.


    ?Yu Wan drank the porridge quickly and walked towards the back of the government office. No one was there.


    Mu Jiuchen also followed. When his soldiers saw him, they wanted to follow. He waved his hand so that the soldiers did not have to follow.


    When they reached a deserted place, Yu Wan stopped.


    "Miss Yu, if you have something to say, you might as well say it directly," Mu Jiuchen said after stopping.


    Yu Wan took out the storage bag from the space. She handed it to Mu Jiuchen and said, "I came across this by accident. It is a legacy left by an ancestor of your family. I just saw that you actually have it." Cultivation is still at the first level of Qi training, but it is unstable, which should be the reason why you have not consolidated it. Since you can cultivate, this should have been given to you a long time ago."


    ?Mu Jiuchen felt a surge of emotion in his heart after hearing Yu Wan''s short words.


    He was familiar with the terms cultivation and qi training at the first level. What he didn''t expect was that he actually had cultivation and qi training at the first level.


    A few days ago, he had a sudden breakthrough in martial arts. It turned out to be a breakthrough in his cultivation of immortality.


    ?He took the storage bag and turned it over in his hand: This is the storage bag.


    ?He saw Bai Ziyi with such a palm-sized purse hanging on his body, and he took things out of it from time to time. He was very envious.


    "Just put a drop of blood on it and it will be used," Yu Wan said at the right time. Judging from Mu Jiuchen''s appearance, he didn''t know how to use it either.


    ��Ah, oh, okay, thank you, Miss Yu.�� He was so happy that he forgot that Yu Wan was still there, and he even forgot to say thank you.


    He took out a dagger, cut his finger, and dripped blood on the mouth of the bag.


    ��Concentrate your concentration and look inside the bag,�� Yu Wan added.


    Mu Jiuchen did as he was told. Sure enough, when he looked inside, he saw a large room with a bookshelf on which were placed a lot of jade pieces and several books.


    This is the storage space, it��s so big. The key is convenience. You can put all your own things in in the future, which is very safe.


    He stared at the books, and there was actually one of the exercises he was practicing.


    He felt happy, suddenly had a headache, and he regained consciousness.


    Seeing his condition, Yu Wan took out a bottle of elixir from the space and said to him: "Take this pill quickly. You are overusing your brain. If you want to take the thing inside, lock it and recite it silently." ".


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded, took the bottle, and quickly drank one pill. Sure enough, his brain was healed, and he didn''t feel any pain or confusion.


    He cupped his hands to Yu Wan and said, "Thank you very much, Miss Yu. I''ll go back and have a look. My Mu family will definitely repay you for today''s kindness."


    Haha, of course there is a generous reward, and there must be a generous reward. Thinking of the imperial edict in the space, it can be taken out now.


    ?Just thinking about Yu Wan''s temper, he couldn''t figure it out, and she didn''t know why, whether showing it like this would offend her.


    Let��s see what she means later.


    Anyway, he said that time that he would wait for her to grow up.


    ��It��s okay, you go back first, I��ll just take a look,�� she pointed at the ruins.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and ran back quickly.


    After Yu Wan saw him leaving, she walked inside.


    ?It looks like an abandoned garden, the buildings inside have collapsed, and a stench comes from it.


    Just passed by, and suddenly it was gone again.


    ?She was curious and walked to the center of the garden. She let go of her consciousness, and whatever happened here would be in her sea of ??consciousness.


    Suddenly, the stench came again, and suddenly it disappeared again.


    She waved her hand to let the little snake out.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" The little snake saw her standing in the ruins, sniffing here and there.


    ��There is a foul smell coming from here, and then it disappears after a while. It��s very strange. Use your spiritual sense to take a look.��


    "Such a strange thing, let me take a look." The little snake immediately let go of his consciousness to check.


    Yu Wan was also curious. All the corpses in the city, whether human or animal, had been cleaned up. It''s empty here, and there''s a bad smell.


    After a while, the little snake flew back and said, "Master, there is nothing unusual here. Is it your imagination, master?"


    ?It found nothing in its consciousness. This place was a ruin, and it was normal for it to smell bad.


    "Forget it", she couldn''t find it, and there was no need for her to waste time on it.


    However, these residues and waste products can still be burned.


    Without saying a word, Yu Wan used her hand to pinch the spell and threw the fireball, immediately burning all the residue around her.


    When Bai Ziyi came to find her, she had already packed up a large area.


    ��Hey, Xiao Si��er, your move is so fast, why didn��t I think of it?��


    There is no need for people to shovel it hard and then pull it out of the city. How could he forget about raising his hand?


    Yu Wan��s lips twitched. This was because he was used to ordinary people��s methods and had forgotten that he was an immortal cultivator.


    "It''s not too late, just the two of us can clean it up quickly."


    ��That��s it,�� Bai Ziyi said as he started to move.


    The two of them worked until noon. The back of the government office was as clean as new, ignoring the ruins of the walls.


    Back at the front of the government office, lunch has been prepared, and the porridge is still being cooked.


    ?Yu Wan can''t drink this porridge all the time, she still needs to grow taller.


    She took out three pillars of the food they had prepared from the space and carried it into Bai Ziyi''s tent.


    ??Bai Ziyi drank the white porridge with gusto.


    ��Hey, what��s good about Xiao Si��er?��


    ?Yu Wan put the food box on the table, opened the lid, and suddenly a smell of fragrance came out. Bai Ziyi swallowed unconsciously.


    ��Uncle Bai, let��s eat.�� Yu Wan saw that he was just swallowing saliva and not moving his chopsticks.


    "good".


    After finishing the meal, Bai Ziyi touched his belly. He hadn''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. He said, "Xiao Si''er, how much stock do you have? Do you want to distribute some meat?"


    Yu Wan handed him two storage bags and said, "That''s it."


    ?Bai Ziyi picked it up and walked out.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes. She returned to her tent and entered the space. She had just given away the inventory in the space and had to collect it in the red earth.


    ?She can harvest unlimited amounts of rice and cotton from the red soil as long as she has time, and they are the kind that grow and mature immediately after harvesting.


    Yu Wan collected countless trash in the space, put it in a storage bag, came out of the space, put the storage bag in Bai Ziyi''s tent, and then went to a deserted place to continue burning garbage.


    After seven days of this, she and Bai Ziyi disposed of all the garbage in the city.


    The houses in the city have also been improved, and they are gradually becoming more popular. But if we want to recover, we may not be able to return to the situation before the flood in just a few years.


    Mu Jiuchen, who had never come out since entering the tent after returning that day, finally came out.


    ?His face was filled with a joyful smile, which almost blinded Yu Wan.


    So **** handsome!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： five years

    Chapter 148 Five Years


    Mu Jiuchen raised his hand and waved it in front of her: "Ahem, cough, cough, are you surprised by my general''s heroic appearance?"


    ?Yu Wan twitched her lips, this person really felt good about himself.


    ��It��s okay, I didn��t scare anyone to death. Have you consolidated your cultivation?��


    ??Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan, whose appearance was getting more and more refined, and an inexplicable emotion dominated him, making him want to look at her every day, which made him feel very good and happy. Jier said: "Okay, I have to thank you for this. How do you think I should repay you? How about I promise you my life as you said at the beginning?"


    ��No matter what, you can say it to a little girl.��


    She gave him a big white eye, saying that her second uncle''s body was so big.


    At first, she was surprised by his evil face, but she was just stunned.


    ��We��ll talk about it later when you grow up.�� After saying this, Mu Jiuchen left directly.


    ��Tch, it��s still the same.��


    Yu Wan also hummed twice and walked in the opposite direction.


    She was preparing to leave here today. She originally wanted to find the dozen or so people at Xingchen Restaurant, but she couldn''t find them now, and it would be useless to find them.


    Just a few people in this city, and the extent of their recovery, don��t even think about it in just a few years.


    ??Chaoting''s rescue has also arrived, and her staying here will not be of much use.


    I thought I would use her elixir in case of any infectious disease after the disaster. Maybe it was because of the food grown in her space that no one got sick.


    At night, Yu Wan entered Bai Ziyi''s tent. She took out two storage bags and put them on the table. She said, "Uncle Bai, I''m leaving tonight. I should still be able to use the things in them."


    ??Bai Ziyi picked up his rice and said, "Where are you going, little four? The capital?"


    Yu Wan nodded. It had been almost ten months since she came out and she really missed home. Zongzheng also went out to buy a circle of land, and she had to go take a look.


    After returning home, she had to practice hard and improve her cultivation level. She had a feeling that the destruction was going to be a big move.


    "Then be careful, things here should be almost settled by the year before, and I won''t return to Beijing until then."


    Yu Wan knew that this was what she wanted to say to her mother.


    After the two talked for a while, Yu Wan came out, summoned a small snake to ride on, and one person and one snake disappeared into the horizon.


    ?Yu Wan and Little Snake inspected everywhere, and her fields were all planted with wheat.


    There is no shortage of water now, and there is no fear of drought. At most, people just work harder and carry water for irrigation.


    With water now available, the disaster-stricken areas in Northeast China are now recovering, and people who have left their hometowns are returning one after another.


    ?Time flies, time flies, and five years have passed by in a hurry.


    ?Today Yufu is the busiest place, with lanterns and colorful lights everywhere, and the atmosphere is full of joy.


    ��Congratulations, congratulations to Mr. Yu, you are truly blessed with three blessings today.��


    ��We are all happy, please come in, great men.��


    At the door, Yu Haoran stood in his champion uniform to greet the guests who came to congratulate him.


    At this time, a carriage stopped at the door. A person got out of the carriage and looked around. He stretched out his hand to pull someone out of the carriage. The two quickly came to Yu Haoran, put a gift box on them, and ducked in. inside the house.


    Yu Haoran shook his head, this uncle of the emperor, oh, no, now he is the Supreme Emperor and the current Holy Emperor, and the original eldest prince came to them secretly. These two people are particularly afraid of trouble, and now they are afraid of sneaking away to Xiaosi again. There you are.


    Today is also a banquet for him to be the number one scholar in high school. It is also a hair extension ceremony for his fourth son, and it is also a banquet for Yu Haoyu, the number one scholar in martial arts in high school.


    Yu Mansion, in the back garden of Ziwan Pavilion, two figures jumped in. Regardless of whether they were dirty or not, they sat down, crossed their legs and started breathing.


    Yu Wan, who was sitting in the pavilion, had already seen her. She smiled and said nothing.


    Today is her haircut ceremony. She didn''t want to do it, but she couldn''t resist Feng. She said it was one of the most important days in a girl''s life, and the other one was the wedding day.


    It just so happened that the eldest brother and the second brother were both top scorers in high school, so we decided to do it together.


    ?In the past five years, each of them has gained something. When she returned to the capital after inspecting various villages, Feng didn''t let her go out again. Although there was no danger, she stayed there for nearly a year.


    Yu Wan had no choice but to practice in seclusion at home. That was her original plan anyway.


    In the past five years, her cultivation has reached the tenth level of Qi training, and she has basically been promoted to one level every year.


    ?Her Zhuangzi and restaurants are spread all over the country. Of course, only Zhuangzi belongs to her alone, and the restaurant is divided equally with the emperor.


    This is a quick way to get money.


    She has no involvement in other industries. These two are enough to support their family for dozens of lifetimes.


    Fengshi and Bai Ziyi finally got married. They got married on the Lantern Festival in the second year after Yu Wan came back. Now they have two more sons, which makes Fengshi complain endlessly.


    If they hadn��t all cultivated themselves, they really wouldn��t have been able to give birth.


    At present, the two of them have reached the ninth level of qi training, which is close to that of Yu Wan.


    The two sons they gave birth to were still young and had no spiritual roots. The Feng family was not in a hurry or worried at all. She believes that her two younger sons can also practice.


    ?The five Yu Haoran brothers are all companions of the emperor, and their cultivation levels have not fallen behind. They are all at the eighth or ninth level.


    ?Yu Haoyu liked martial arts but did not like reading. The emperor simply set up a martial arts bureau with the same selection process as Wen Zhuangyuan.


    ?Every high school student is assigned a position, and he sends these people to serve in the military.


    Not to mention that this trick has had unexpected results, not only to put an end to arbitrary power, but also to get rid of those who are just pretending to be good or who have no ability based on their connections. Effectively curbed bad military style.


    ?Yu Haotian fell in love with doing business. He managed the family business while studying. Little Snake went to pick him up early in the morning and is now on his way back.


    ??Then there are the three little guys, Xiaowu, Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi. Their cultivation is at the fifth level of Qi training, mainly because they are still young, so Yu Wan asked them to polish it more.


    Xiao Liu is a girl. Apart from practicing with Yu Wan every day, she just loves to make food and is just a snack.


    ??Xiao Qi followed the same path as Yu Haoyu. When he grew up, he wanted to be a general and kill the enemy on the battlefield.


    ?Jiang Shuangyan and Qiao Da are married and have a son and a daughter. They are now helping to manage the Xingchen Restaurant in the capital.


    The former book boys of Yu Haoran and his three brothers also came to the capital and became their real book boys.


    Yu Yi and his group of more than ninety people, together with the forty-four children in Banyue Villa, have also experienced the world.


    A lot of information about the destruction has been collected. At least nine out of ten hidden stakes and blind spots in the Great Yan Empire have been removed.


    ?Among Yu Wanshou''s three disciples, except Shi Shi whose cultivation is at the seventh level of Qi training, Xin''er and Wu Sheng are at the fourth level of Qi training. In addition, the previous twelve children with spiritual roots had at least the third level of Qi training.


    ?This power is not small. Once she faces destruction, these people will be her help.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： The gift of haircut

    Chapter 149 and the Gift of Hairpin


    ??Monks have absolute suppression against samurai. At least monks can use spells and resist swords and guns.


    In short, everything is developing in a good direction.


    "Xiao Si''er, here we come." Upon hearing this voice, Yu Wan knew it was her mother-in-law.


    ?Yu Wan is sitting in front of the mirror. Auntie Ji and Auntie Qiu from the palace are dressing her up. Mrs. Wu and Mrs. Gao are helping them.


    "Princess Wanqing, please don''t move." When she was about to turn her head to look at Feng, she was pulled back by Aunt Qiu.


    "The eldest princess is lucky, and the two young gentlemen are lucky." When the two nuns and two women saw Feng leading the two pink and jade-carved boys upstairs, they quickly knelt down and saluted.


    ��Get up,�� Feng said, leading Bai Junyan, who was almost three years old, and Bai Junyi, who was more than one year old, to her.


    The two little ones reached out for a hug. Yu Wan took one in each hand and put it on her legs, saying, "Are you two making trouble again?"


    ??Bai Junyan shook his head and said in a sweet voice: "No way, we give gifts to the eldest brother, second brother and fourth sister."


    ��Where is the gift?�� Yu Wan asked.


    "At your mother''s place, ask her for it," Bai Junyan said with a pout.


    ?At this moment, Bai Junyi looked at the hair accessory on Yu Wan''s head and reached out to pull it.


    Yu Wan tilted her head. When the brat saw that he was not caught, he opened his mouth and howled.


    Mrs. Feng quickly took him away. This stinky boy loved money the most. He would pick him up wherever he went. Mrs. Feng was also drunk and gave birth to a son who was so greedy for money.


    Yu Wan turned her hand over, and a spiritual fruit appeared in her hand. She handed it to Bai Junyi, "Here, here you are, you little money maniac, you took away so many things from my sister and you''re still crying."


    ?This guy, even if there was a wooden hairpin on her head, he would pluck it out.


    ??The little guy reached out and held the spirit fruit, and his face that was originally crying suddenly smiled until only a few teeth were visible.


    Mr. Feng really wanted to slap this embarrassing little ancestor.


    ��Aunt Qiu, hurry up and put on makeup for Xiaosi��er. The auspicious time will come soon.��


    The two nuns responded in succession.


    ??Feng Shi also took Bai Junyan away, and they went downstairs. She still had to help greet the guests. Today, all dignitaries from the Great Yan Empire came.


    ?At this time, grandma put on light makeup according to Yu Wan''s request. She really couldn''t stand the heavy makeup, the thick powder, and the blush as red as a monkey''s butt. She really couldn''t see how that kind of makeup looked good.


    After putting on her makeup and changing her clothes, she looked at herself in the mirror, with her hair in a fairy bun, her fair and rosy skin, as tender and smooth as a shelled egg, her curved eyebrows, and her long eyebrows. The eyelashes cover the big, round and clear eyes, the beautiful nose, and the red lips, everything is exquisite.


    Even the nuns marveled at Yu Wan''s beauty. They had done makeup for many noble girls in the capital in their lifetime, and none of them had done more than Princess Wanqing.


    "Princess, General Mu has sent a gift. He asked the servant to hand it over to you." At this time, Jiang Shuangyan came up with a wooden box.


    ��Mu Jiuchen?��


    ?How could this monster give her a gift?


    ��Bring it��.


    ?Jiang Shuangyan handed the wooden box to Yu Wan. She took it and saw that the wooden box was carved from golden nanmu, and the carving was very fine. She opened the box and found a letter, an imperial edict, and a beautifully carved hosta inside.


    She was confused. The letter and the hosta were fine. What did the imperial edict mean?


    She picked it up and opened it. She was stunned. It was an imperial decree granting marriage, and it was five years ago. Her emperor uncle had given her a marriage to Mu Jiuchen five years ago.


    ?This imperial edict is for Mu Jiuchen, but what about her share? At her mother''s place or in the emperor''s hands?


    ��Aunt Gao, please find my wife quickly,�� Yu Wan said urgently.


    What is this? She didn��t know anything and was given a marriage like this? Don''t even ask her if she agrees.


    Aunt Gao was startled and hurried downstairs to find Feng.


    Yu Wan took the letter and read it. The letter was written by Mu Jiuchen. The letter said: "Wan''er, please forgive me for sending the gift to you in this way. This imperial edict was requested by me myself. Come on, I didn��t know why I suddenly wanted to do this. Maybe I had a premonition that we would be entangled in this life. Today is your hairpin gift. I hope you can wear the hosta that I carved for you. I finally waited until you grew up!��


    Forgive me, how could anyone tie two people together like this?


    Handsomeness is useful, but the most important thing about this man is his character.


    ��Xiao Si��er, what��s wrong with you?�� Feng ran up panting and saw Yu Wan sitting blankly, with a box on her lap and a piece of paper in her hand.


    ��Mother Qiu, what��s going on?�� Yu Wan didn��t answer her, she asked the two mothers standing next to her.


    The two nuns had no choice but to tell her the story.


    ��Oh? A gift from General Mu?��


    She took the wooden box from Yu Wan''s lap, saw the imperial edict and the hosta, and then took out the letter and read it.


    ��Haha, okay, this guy started so early, so fast enough.�� Feng was not annoyed, but happy.


    There were many young talents here today, and she planned to let Xiao Sier take a look. If she could take a fancy to any of them, she would agree.


    Unexpectedly, there will be an unexpected surprise today. The Mu family boy had heard from the emperor in the early years that he was interested in her fourth son, but there was no news later.


    It turns out that I have already asked for the imperial edict!


    Yu Wan heard Feng''s laughter and said angrily: "Mom, you are still happy, but people are trying to steal your daughter."


    Feng Shi waved her hand, and the four people immediately retreated.


    Mrs. Feng then took Yu Wan''s hand and said: "Little fourth son, why aren''t you afraid that others will come to **** my precious daughter? If my little fourth son hadn''t bravely led our family out and cured my mother. With your uncle Bai and your uncle''s illness, how come we have this happy life now. But when my daughter grows up, she will always leave her mother. She can''t stay with you for the rest of her life, and you can''t stay with her for the rest of her life. Only your future husband can. I will accompany you for the rest of my life. This little general Mu is considered the most outstanding man besides your brothers. I hope you can seriously consider it. He happens to be a monk too, so if he dies, you will still be alive."


    ��Ah, bah bah bah, how can I say this word today?��


    Fengshi quickly slapped her mouth.


    Yu Wanyu twitched her mouth, and she stopped her from slapping her mouth at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye. If she slapped her mouth like this, her mouth would not be damaged.


    She took Feng''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will seriously consider it."


    ��Then go down, the guests outside are all here, and the hair-raising ceremony will be held soon.��


    Yu Wan nodded and went downstairs with Feng to the lobby.


    It was noon sharp, and it was already full of guests. There was only a large round table on the stage, with three people sitting on it: the Supreme Emperor, the current Emperor, and the current Grand Tutor Shen Fuzi.


    At this time Master Shen left the table and stood up, and Mrs. Feng led the six brothers and sisters of Yu Haoran to the stage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： and haircut ceremony

    Chapter 150 and the Ceremony of Hairpin Ceremony


    After Mrs. Feng came to the stage, she glanced at the Supreme Emperor, the Emperor, and her husband Shen Fuzi who had several children.


    She pulled the three of them up with help and support. Today was her son��s and daughter��s happy day. She had to pull these three people over no matter what. If she didn��t even give them any face, huh! She immediately called Bai Ziyi back from the border.


    ??The emperor shrank his neck, his aunt''s eyes were so fierce, he simply lowered his head to eat his delicious food.


    Ms. Feng turned around and asked the children to stand behind her. Then she walked to the center of the stage and scanned the guests below.


    ?All the guests fell silent immediately, all looking at the princess who was wearing palace clothes today. After so many years, she is still breathtakingly beautiful.


    She said: "Today, first of all, I would like to thank all the guests and guests for coming! Come to attend the celebration banquet of my daughter Yu Wan''s haircut ceremony, and my son Yu Haoran and Yu Haoyu. Now, my daughter Yu Wan''s haircut ceremony has officially begun!"


    After a pause, she added: "My daughter Yu Wan comes in to meet all the guests and friends!"


    ?At this time, Yu Wan walked onto the stage. She bowed deeply to the Supreme Emperor, the Emperor and Master Shen who were sitting on the throne, and then bowed deeply to the guests.


    ��Hiss��, the guests in the audience were shocked by her appearance. She was even worse than the eldest princess. She was truly stunning in appearance.


    ?Those young talents'' hearts beat faster when they saw her, and some even looked at her dreamily.


    ??It��s true that I��ve met Yu Wana for the rest of my life!


    After the ceremony, Yu Wan stood on the stage obediently.


    At this time, an elegant grandma came up on the stage.


    Mrs. Feng hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Mother Hu, please excuse me."


    Aunt Hu said politely: "The eldest princess has upset the old slave. The Empress Dowager is in poor health. The old slave has come to serve as the guest of honor for Princess Wanqing on behalf of her."


    After saying this, Aunt Hu bowed to the Supreme Emperor, the Emperor, and the Emperor''s Master, and then bowed to Feng and Yu Haoran''s brothers and sisters.


    ??The girls below who were watching the ceremony and had no haircuts looked envious when they saw Aunt Hu. Who doesn��t know that Aunt Hu is the Empress Dowager��s nanny. From the beginning to the end, she never abandoned the Empress Dowager. Even when the Empress Dowager was sent to the imperial mausoleum, she tried her best to help Xiao Dezi. Taking care of the Supreme Emperor who was still the emperor at that time.


    Now she is staying with the Queen Mother. On some important occasions, she shows her nakedness on behalf of the Queen Mother. This is the first time for such an occasion like today.


    ?Of course, the protagonists today are different. They are her grandson and granddaughter, and even the emperor and emperor are here.


    After that, she came to Yu Wan. At this time, Yu Haoran also held the tray that had been prepared and stood behind Grandma Hu.


    ��Princess Wanqing, please kneel down and sit down,�� said Aunt Hu.


    In front of her was a futon that had been prepared long ago.


    ?Yu Wan immediately knelt down facing the guests. She turned to the east. At this time, the nun urged her to pick up the ropa and hairpins from the tray and presented them to her. Then Aunt Hu walked up to Yu Wan. She chanted the congratulatory message loudly: "On the auspicious day of the month, I will start to wear clothes of the Yuan Dynasty. Abandon your young ambitions, follow you and become virtuous. The test of longevity is only for Qi, and you will be blessed by Jingfu."


    After singing, she knelt down behind Yu Wan, combed her hair and added hairpins, then stood up and returned to her original position.


    ?At this time, Yu Haoyu came over to straighten Yu Wan''s hair and helped her up.


    Yu Haoyu congratulated: "I wish my sister will finally grow up."


    ?Yu Wan nodded, and Yu Haoyu stepped back, then urged her to take her back to the east wing and put on her hair and matching plain skirt.


    ?After Yu Wan left the room in her undergarment, she was led up to the stage by her nuns. She bowed respectfully and formally to the superior, who had already made Fengshi.


    ��Daughter, I would like to thank my mother for her kindness in giving birth. You raised me when I was young, and I will raise you when you are old!��


    ��Okay, mother, be good,�� Mrs. Feng couldn��t bear it any longer, tears rolled down her cheeks, and she was already sobbing.


    ��Mom, today is a happy day, let��s not cry.�� Yu Haoyu and his brothers hugged her.


    ��Mother didn��t cry, she is happy today,�� Feng said while wiping her tears while laughing.


    ��Here, you��re the mother of nine children, and you��re still crying,�� the Supreme Emperor said with a pout as he handed over a brocade handkerchief.


    ?He looked at the emperor who was following him. Why did he only have this son?


    Mrs. Feng took it, wiped her tears, and put the brocade handkerchief into his hand. The Emperor gave her a blank look, put the brocade handkerchief away, and pulled the emperor to sit back and continue to eat delicious food.


    ?At this time, it was time for Yu Wan to add hairpins for the second time.


    Sit upright facing east. Aunt Hu washed her hands and came back. Now she urged her to give Yu Wan a hairpin as a gift from Feng. Aunt Hu took it and walked to Yu Wan. She recited the congratulatory message loudly and said: "The auspicious month is the day when Shen Erfu comes. Respect you for your majesty and kindness. May your eyebrows live for thousands of years and you will be blessed by Hu forever." ��


    ?When Aunt Hu finished, Yu Yao stepped forward to remove Yu Wan''s hairpin. Aunt Hu knelt down, put the hairpin on her hairpin, and then stood up to reset her position.


    ?At this time, Yu Haoyu helped her straighten her hairpin, and then Aunt Hu bowed to Yu Wan.


    ??Then Yu Wan returned to the east wing, changed the hairpin on her head, and then put on the matching dark robe with deep skirt.


    ?Yu Wan came out wearing dark clothes and went on stage again. She came to face Aunt Hu and performed a formal salute. This bow shows respect for the elders.


    ?This greeting was supposed to be to the Empress Dowager, but she did not come, so I could only pay my respects to Aunt Hu.


    Then Yu Wan went to sit on the futon facing east again. Aunt Hu cleaned her hands. At this time, she urged her to present the hairpin that Yu Haoran gave her. Aunt Hu took it and walked to Yu Wan. She said: She recited a congratulatory message: "With the blessing of the year, with the order of the month, I will serve you. Brothers are here to achieve great virtue. Huang Zang has no boundaries, and is celebrated by heaven." Aunt Hu took out the hairpin for her, and then Kneel down, crown her, and then stand up to restore her position.


    ?Yu Haoyu also crowned Yu Wanzheng.


    Among the guests in the audience, Mu Jiuchen, who was at the far end, never saw Yu Wan put in the hairpin he gave her, and she felt a sense of loss in her heart.


    After that, it��s time to listen to your parents�� teachings.


    Finally, Yu Wan stood in the center of the stage and thanked the guests one by one.


    Then Ms. Feng made a summary. In short, she thanked everyone for coming to attend her son''s celebration banquet and her daughter''s haircut ceremony.


    ?Afterwards, Yu Haoran and his brothers and sisters bowed before leaving the stage.


    ��Huh, ah, several of us are exhausted.�� When they returned to Ziwan Pavilion, Yu Wanbo lay helpless on the bed. Today I have to kneel, bow, and change clothes, going back and forth for ten times. Fortunately, a person only has the hair extension ceremony once in his life. If he had to go back and forth a few more times, he would go crazy.


    She would be dizzy even if she were a monk, let alone other ordinary girls.


    "Fourth Miss, I have put the food on the table. I have been tired for an hour. Are you hungry? Get up and eat something." Mrs. Gao put the food away and shook her head. This Fourth Miss has no ladylike image at all. Fortunately, she is If it is seen by outsiders in one''s own boudoir, it must not be spread throughout the capital.


    "Aunt Gao, please let me rest for a while. I''m really tired today." She would rather practice sword practice for an hour.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Mt. Shōbi

    Chapter 151 Jiaowei Mountain


    "Okay, okay, then, slave, go down first. If you need anything, call me." Gao said warmly. She had to stay down below. If anyone came over and saw the Fourth Miss lying down and sleeping without any image, what would she do? She deserves the kindness given to her by Miss Fourth.


    I was dug out of bed by two nuns early in the morning. They sat there all morning and toiled all afternoon. Yu Wan was tired, so she might as well get enough sleep. With Feng and Yu Haoran outside, she could sit back and relax.


    After Mrs. Gao stepped back, Yu Wan fell into a deep sleep.


    I slept until dark, and then Yu Wan got up. At this time, Mrs. Gao had already turned on the lamp. When she heard her getting up, she knocked on the door and came in.


    "Fourth Miss, the food is brought here by the slave, please eat quickly."


    At this moment, Mrs. Wu came in with water and put it on the washstand.


    Yu Wan then yawned and got out of bed, washed her face, sat down and picked up her chopsticks to eat.


    ��Aunt Gao, do you have anything to do this afternoon?��


    Mrs. Gao shook her head and said, "Only my wife came to see you. When she saw you were sleeping, she went back again."


    "oh".


    ��By the way, Fourth Miss, Madam asked Auntie Ji and Aunty Qiu to stay in the house, and each of them followed you and Miss Sixth,�� said Gao.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay to stay. Just help her arrange a place to live." Yu Wan understood what Feng meant. She didn''t have anyone who knew etiquette around her, so it was appropriate for the nuns in the palace to stay and teach them both.


    She did not reject the two nuns, they were quite gentle.


    Cao Cao has arrived.


    "I have seen Princess Wanqing," he said, urging her to knock on the door and come in. Then she knelt on the ground and saluted.


    "Urge mama to get up quickly. You don''t need to do this big ceremony in the future." Yu Wan stood up and helped her up.


    ��I have thanked Princess Wanqing. Your words and deeds will be taught by me from now on. I hope Princess Wanqing will not blame you if you have any mistakes.�� He urged the mama to be respectful and the etiquette was in place.


    "Okay, let me go back and rest first."


    ��That old slave, please leave,�� he urged grandma to bow out respectfully.


    ?Yu Wan returned to the table and finished her meal.


    After the meal, Mrs. Wu put away the tableware, and Yu Wan said to Mrs. Gao, "Aunt Gao, please accompany me to Xia Fengqi Pavilion."


    Ms. Feng has been tired for a long day. She has to go and take a look. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t be lazy.


    When the master and servant arrived outside Fengqi Pavilion, Nanny Yang who was beside Feng happened to come out. When she saw it was Yu Wan, she quickly said: "Fourth Miss, Madam and the two young masters have just gone to bed, what''s the matter with you?" What��s the matter?��


    Yu Wan heard that Mrs. Feng had already gone to bed. She was very tired today and it was not appropriate for her to disturb her. She said, "There''s nothing wrong. I just came over to see my mother. I''ll come tomorrow."


    ��Okay, when the eldest princess wakes up tomorrow, I will tell her,�� said Nanny Yang.


    ?Yu Wan nodded and took Mrs. Gao back to Ziwan Pavilion. Everyone was tired today, so she didn''t look anywhere. She returned to her room, entered the space and started practicing.


    In the space, after Yu Wan practiced some practice, she entered the red earth to prepare the elixir. Since she returned to the capital five years ago, the red land has increased by ten acres and has never increased again. Now there are forty acres of red land, while the black land has increased to two hundred and twenty acres without knowing it.


    ??Now the Great Yan Empire is in peace and prosperity, the weather is smooth, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and there is no need for the things in her space. She is still storing a large amount of food.


    Be prepared for any danger.


    Except for the spiritual wine produced in her space in the restaurant, she asked the local Zhuangzi to supply the rest. When they couldn''t supply it, she would take it from the space.


    ��Master, we haven��t been out for a long time. Let��s go to Jiaowei Mountain tomorrow,�� the little snake said when Yu Wan returned to the wooden house.


    ��Jiaowei Mountain,�� Yu Wan touched her chin. She looked at the little snake. Did this guy remember the existence of that deep mountain?


    She also remembered that when they entered Jiaowei Mountain six years ago, the little snake would not let her go deeper.


    "you sure?"


    The little snake nodded.


    ��Okay, we��ll go there tomorrow.�� She was also curious about what was in there.


    At present, she has reached the tenth level of Qi training and has yet to find an opponent to compete with.


    ??In the past few years, she has not only practiced spells and grappling, she has also practiced swordsmanship.


    Maybe it��s because she doesn��t have the talent in this area and hasn��t achieved much in the past few years.


    The next day, Yu Wan got up and went to Fengqi Pavilion without breakfast.


    ??In Fengqi Pavilion, we can already hear the two little ones chattering.


    Yu Wan went upstairs and ran towards Bai Junyan. She hugged her, and he raised his little face and shouted: "Fourth sister, hug me."


    ?She pinched his little pink face, picked him up and walked towards Feng''s house.


    ��Mother��, she called out.


    "Xiao Si''er, haven''t you eaten? You can eat by yourself while mother is dressing Yi''er." Feng''s voice came from next door.


    ??????Yu Wan sighed, her mother was always resentful that she didn''t take care of the older ones because of her condition, so she insisted on taking care of the younger ones herself.


    It was hard work and she really admired her mother for her patience.


    ?She put Bai Junyan on the stool and put the multi-grain porridge in front of him. The little guy was not polite and ate it with a spoon.


    ��Fourth sister, you eat too,�� the little guy said puffing his cheeks.


    ��Eat, then go for a run with the fourth sister after eating.��


    ��Then I��m going too,�� Yu Wan just finished saying that Xiaoliu came in with a food box. She put the food box on the table, took out the pastries she made and put them away.


    The two siblings looked at the food on the plate on the table with four eyes and swallowed. They knew it was delicious just by smelling it.


    The spiritual fruit that Xiaoliu took from her was made into this fruit cake. It was soft and glutinous, and it made me appetizing just looking at it.


    ��Eat, what are you two looking at?�� Xiao Liu asked.


    ?Yu Wan pointed to the next door.


    ��Oh��, Xiao Liu also sat down and waited for Feng and Bai Junyi.


    ?After a while, the two women came over, and the snack foodie sat on the table, took the fruit cake, and started eating.


    "Eat, don''t wait." Mrs. Feng sat down, picked up the fruit cake and started eating.


    Yu Wan was not polite, so she took a piece of fruit cake and ate it.


    ?Hmm, the taste is sweet but not greasy, smooth, with the aroma of spiritual fruit, it is really refreshing.


    "Xiao Liu, your skills are getting better and better, what should you do? My mother is reluctant to marry you two sisters off," Feng said jokingly.


    ��Then don��t get married, I don��t want to get married anyway,�� Xiao Liu pouted and said.


    ��Fourth sister, where are you?�� Xiaoliu asked her.


    "Me? I have never thought about getting married," she said, but she thought of the imperial edict given by Mu Jiuchen and that person.


    "You two, what are you talking about?" Ms. Feng glared at each other, no one could treat her like an old girl.


    ��Ahem, mom, I��m going to go to Jiaowei Mountain later.�� She had better change the topic to avoid discussing it.


    Ms. Feng frowned. They had not been there since that time six years ago. Why did Xiaosier go there today?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： green python

    Chapter 152 Green Python


    "Xiao Si''er, mother will go with you." She was worried about her daughter going alone, no matter how much she said the two of them would take care of her.


    Yu Wan shook her head and said, "Mom, no need. There is a little snake named Xiao Jin. Don''t worry, it was the little snake who asked to go. He is sure of it."


    Mrs. Feng felt somewhat relieved after hearing that it was the little snake who asked for it. She still knew what the little snake was capable of.


    Then she nodded and said, "Well, be careful. When are you going?"


    Yu Wan said: "Go after eating."


    ?At this time, Bai Junyan heard this and quit, puffing out his cheeks and saying, "Fourth sister doesn''t keep her words. She promised to run with me."


    Yu Wan touched his head and said, "Okay, okay, Fourth Sister will run with you. We will not leave until we finish running with you. Then eat quickly."


    ??Bai Junyan immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks and came to pull her.


    ?This little guy won��t run away after eating, so let��s go for a walk with him.


    Yu Wan picked him up and walked downstairs. After going downstairs, she led him and walked around the lake twice before starting to run.


    ?Outside the city, on Jiaowei Mountain, Yu Wan put the horse into the space and released the little snake Xiaojin.


    ��Little snake, you know the place, lead the way.��


    ??The little snake made a few "sssssssssssssssssssssss" noises and scuttled towards the deep mountains. Yu Wan then used the light body technique to catch up.


    ??The light body technique performed at the tenth level of Qi training is like an afterimage, and the speed is extremely fast. Compared with the third and fourth levels of Qi training, it is not at the same level.


    ?If I have to make a comparison, it is almost the speed of an ordinary express train and the speed of an airplane.


    ��Gah��, Yu Wan braked suddenly because the little snake floated in front of her and stopped and did not continue flying.


    ��What��s wrong? Little snake, what��s going on?��


    ��Hiss, master, don��t speak��, the little snake sent a message to her.


    Yu Wan also released her spiritual consciousness. She can now move six feet away. Look at the little snake being so careful. Did she find something dangerous or something precious?


    Everything within six feet was clearly imprinted in her mind, but unfortunately she didn''t find anything after reading it.


    She could only wait.


    After a while, the little snake set off again, but this time it was much slower and more alert.


    ��Xiao Jin, did the little snake find anything dangerous?�� Yu Wan sent a message to Xiao Jin.


    ��I don��t know, master, I don��t know what it is doing.��


    ��Master, be careful, we are almost there.�� At this time, the little snake sent a message.


    ��Are we coming?�� At this time, they were already deep into the deepest part of Jiaowei Mountain. When she arrived here, Yu Wan suddenly felt that the aura here was rich.


    ��What kind of treasure is there?�� Yu Wan thought to herself. If someone was here, they would have found it.


    This little snake is dishonest, go back and beat him up.


    When they came to a cliff, the little snake stopped. The two snakes suddenly went on the defensive, protecting Yu Wan in the middle.


    ��Hiss, hiss��, a loud hiss suddenly, obviously with a warning.


    One person and two snakes did not move.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another rustling sound, and in Yu Wan''s consciousness, a green python as thick as two buckets swam toward them with its head held high. The speed was the same as that of small snakes. In other words, the strength of this green python must be similar to theirs, otherwise why would these two be so cautious?


    ��Master, you��d better enter the space, this green python is extremely poisonous,�� the little snake said to her.


    Yu Wan stood still. She sent a message to them so that they didn''t need to worry about her and entered the space in the blink of an eye.


    ??The green python stopped five feet away from the little snake. It lifted the giant and looked at the two little ones, the little snake and Xiao Jin, with disdain, as if it was not enough for it to strike.


    Suddenly, the two little ones recovered their bodies at the same time and spread out their own breath.


    "Hiss, hiss", the green python smelled the breath of the little snake, and it trembled in horror.


    ?Hiss, it made a mistake.


    Suddenly it hissed loudly.


    ??The sound of rustling sounded again, and in an instant countless venomous snakes swarmed here, surrounding them.


    Yu Wan''s whole body felt numb after seeing it. Oh my mother, there must be too many venomous snakes.


    "Master, I''ll leave the little ones to you. We''ll deal with the big guy and prepare to attack." As soon as the little snake finished speaking, he and Xiao Jin rushed towards the green python.


    Yu Wan had no choice but to put a diamond shield on her body and summon a flying sword. She also swung her sword and rushed towards the snakes.


    "Shuashuashua", although her sword skills are poor, her close-range attack is strong, and she is in a group of snakes. As long as she swings her sword, she will cut off several snakes. At the same time, she also throws out fireballs and insect repellent powder.


    ?The fireball adhered to the poisonous snake and immediately "crackled" and burned non-stop.


    After a while, a layer of snakes spread around Yu Wan.


    Fortunately, although these snakes live in places with spiritual energy, none of them have evolved into monsters. At most, they are much more venomous and ferocious than ordinary snakes, so they do not pose a threat to her.


    She fought for a long time and finally cleaned up all the poisonous snakes.


    ?She ducked into the space, recovered and came out again.


    When they came out, the two were still fighting against the green python, but now the green python was in a very bad condition. The skin and flesh on its body were flying, and it was covered in red and green colors. It looked quite scary.


    ?Yu Wan retreated and watched from a distance.


    The situation of the two is not much better. There are not many good things about them, and they are not much better than the green boa.


    ?This green python is not weak. No wonder the little snake didn''t let her come before. Let alone the two of them, the green python has not been defeated yet.


    If she comes with Little Snake, she will only lose.


    Suddenly, the little snake suddenly jumped up and bit the green python about seven inches away. Xiao Jin flicked his tail towards the green python''s head.


    ??The green python didn''t care about its head and tail, so it had no choice but to jump with all its strength.


    It was just that it was too late. At this time, the little snake had already bitten the green python seven inches away. No matter how hard the green python shook it, it could not get rid of it.


    ?Xiao Jin saw that the little snake had succeeded, so he swung his tail and hit the green python on the head.


    With a "bang" sound, the green python was slapped hard by Xiao Jin''s ear. It shook its head and seemed to have fainted.


    Xiao Jin immediately made up for it.


    ��Hiss, hiss��, the green python hissed in pain.


    But after he got two of them, he attacked the green python even more ferociously, attacking wherever he could.


    An hour later, the green python finally lowered his head unwillingly.


    The little snake is still biting the green python for seven inches.


    "Master, hurry up and cut off the python''s head," Xiao Jin hurriedly sent a message to her.


    "Oh", Yu Wan summoned the flying sword, leaped to the side of the green python in a few steps, and slashed down with the flying sword.


    With a "clang" sound, Yu Wan''s flying sword seemed to be hitting metal, and the flying sword broke.


    ??Nima, what the **** is this? Yu Wan was speechless and looked at the little snake.


    ?The little snake then let go of the green python, and it flew over, with a powerful flying sword floating out of its body.


    ��Master, when using this flying sword, be careful not to drain all the spiritual power from your body.��


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at it. At this time, it didn''t forget to tease her.


    She held the sword in her hand. Is it a spiritual weapon? When it comes to foundation building, you can use spiritual weapons.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Millennium elixir

    Chapter 153: Millennium Elixir


    She glanced at the green python lying on the ground for a few times. With a wave of her hand, the green python and the other two entered the space.


    Who said she was going to chop off the snake''s head? When she entered her space, even a dragon would have to be coiled, let alone a green python.


    Yu Wan also entered the space. She used her sword to draw on the green python to see where to skin it.


    ??This is the monster beast of the two demons. The meat is very delicious. She has never eaten monster meat before. It is recorded on the jade slip that this monster meat is rich in spiritual power and is most loved by monks.


    ??The monks eat foods containing spiritual power, the fewer impurities in their bodies, and the faster they practice.


    "Master, let''s recover for a while, there are still good things to collect outside," the little snake sent a message to her.


    Yu Wan glanced at the little snake. Sure enough, there was a treasure here. I haven��t said what the little snake is yet, so I��m afraid it��s not simple.


    It must be the one protected by the green python.


    Forget it, she won��t fight with them. The two of them managed to kill the green python, so they should get the treasure.


    She didn��t suffer at all. Such a big guy could feed their family for a long time.


    After the two recovered, Yu Wan had already peeled off the skin of the green python. Of course, after she broke the skin of the green python, she asked Sanzhu to skin it.


    ?Three Pillars has been in her space for a long time, and her strength has become much stronger. It is quite easy to peel off a snake''s skin.


    The master and the servant came out of the space, and the little snake flew straight into a cave under the cliff.


    ? Yu Wan and Xiao Jin followed. As soon as they entered the cave, a fishy smell came. She turned off her sense of smell and followed.


    ?This beast is a beast, and it can be treated so stinky. This is obviously the green python''s nest.


    The master and the servant went straight into the cave. The cave was strange, winding, and went straight into the ground.


    It��s just that the further down you go, the richer the aura becomes.


    Yu Wan was thinking that she had always wanted to find a place with strong spiritual energy to stay for a long time. The further down she went, the more suitable this place seemed to her.


    ?Although she has space and does not need a place with strong spiritual energy, there are so many people in her family, as well as her disciples, the twelve disciples with spiritual roots, and the rest.


    With so many people, we need a large place to accommodate them. This place is close to the capital, so it is indeed a good place.


    ��Master, here we are��, the little snake stopped.


    Yu Wan looked around and saw that this was an underground cave. There were countless stalagmite-like things hanging upside down from the top. Water dripped from the top from time to time, and the bottom became a pool.


    ?In that pool, in the clear water, an emerald green plant grew in the middle, filled with spiritual energy.


    The little snake has flown over and is taking a deep breath next to it.


    Xiao Jin swallowed his saliva and said, "Master, that is a thousand-year-old elixir. Yu Qingzi, if master can refine the third-level elixir and refine it into a third-level spiritual feeding elixir, I can be promoted to a third-level spiritual beast." , it can be restored to the third level divine beast."


    Hiss, she couldn''t refine the third-level elixir even at the second level, so she still had to refine the third-level elixir. That was something that only a cultivator at the golden elixir stage could refine.


    By the time she reached the third level of practice, the day lilies were already cold.


    Yu Wan frowned. She looked at the two snakes. Is there any other way?


    ��Little snake, if you eat this elixir directly, can you advance?�� Yu Wan asked.


    The little snake flew back and stopped next to her and said: "I don''t know, I haven''t tried it, but if I eat it, I can almost return to level three." It looked at Xiao Jin with a sad look in its eyes. In fact, it hoped that Xiao Jin would be fine after eating it. Can advance.


    Xiao Jin is different from it, it is recovery, while Xiao Jin is promoted through breaking through the realm, and may not be promoted.


    ??Xiao Jin was not disappointed, and said to the little snake: "Then just eat it, there is no accident. If I eat it, I may not be promoted. Instead of trying, it is better for you, little snake, to eat it without wasting it."


    ?Thousand-year elixir, I''m afraid this is the only one on this continent. Even Yu Wan''s space doesn''t have a thousand-year elixir. There are quite a few ordinary thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, but those common medicinal materials won''t have much effect on the monks.


    The little snake looked at Yu Wan with a troubled expression.


    Yu Wan thought for a while, and she also felt that Xiao Jin was right. After all, the thousand-year elixir was too rare and they couldn''t afford to gamble.


    It can be restored one by one.


    If there are two plants, then there is definitely no problem, let Xiao Jin eat them.


    ��Are you going to eat now?�� Yu Wan asked.


    The little snake shook his head.


    ��What��s wrong?��


    The little snake said: "Master, this elixir will not mature for a few days."


    "Oh I got it!"


    ???If it matures, there will be no share for them, and it won��t be the green python that eats it.


    ?No wonder the little snake came here at this time. This monster who has lived for who knows how long has a good brain, but he is such a thief.


    Let people look at it for so long and let it pick peaches.


    ?This green python may die without blinking its eyes.


    ??Oh, poor green python, Yu Wan gave it some wax in her heart!


    ��Can I move this elixir to space?�� Yu Wan wanted to ask, waiting a few days, what if another person comes to grab the elixir.


    After hearing this, the little snake flew over and circled around the elixir in a large circle before returning. It nodded to Yu Wan, "It''s okay, Master. Its roots are not deep, but it must have the same environment in the space." Let it grow��.


    "Oh, isn''t this easy? Just move the mud and water here into the space." She has been thinking about the roots of the elixir. After eating this elixir, Little Snake Xiaojin can advance. Then why can''t she grow it in space? Maybe it will grow faster in space. She just let the elixir grow in the space for a thousand or eight hundred years. Isn''t that okay?


    I wonder if she will be able to use it in the future.


    The master and the servant did it as soon as they were told. In a short time, Yu Wan moved the elixir to the red soil.


    Sure enough, as she expected, as soon as she entered, the elixir began to take root, and soon it was as vibrant as outside, and even more energetic than outside.


    Yu Wan was happy. She stayed by the elixir, waiting for it to mature. If there were seeds, she would be even happier.


    On the fifth day of the space, the spiritual energy around Yu Qingzi suddenly surged for a while. Suddenly, another bud appeared at the top, and then slowly opened. When it was fully opened, the petals fell off, and a dozen small seeds formed in the middle. .


    Yu Wan felt happy when she saw it. She did not rush to do it, but carefully removed the small seeds first. After planting it next to it, she broke off the Yu Qingzi from the root, put it in a jade box, and put it out on the black soil.


    ��Master, are you mature?�� The little snake saw her coming out and flew in front of her.


    ?Yu Wan opened the jade box, and a green elixir plant was lying in the jade box. The fragrance of the medicine immediately hit her nostrils.


    The little snake rolled up the jade box and flew away, and Xiao Jin followed.


    Yu Wan shook her head. Who said that only humans have feelings? This monster also has feelings.


    From the beginning, Xiao Jin has never been greedy for the thousand-year-old elixir. Although it is usually a bit strong, in this matter, it can be seen that Xiao Jin is a affectionate snake.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Monk now in the capital

    Chapter 154 A monk appears in the capital


    The little snake went to retreat, and Xiao Jin protected it. Yu Wan came out of the space, and she had to clean up the place.


    She wants to dig out several more stone caves in this cave to use as training rooms.


    ?This cave should be on the spiritual line. Without the Yu Qingzi to absorb the spiritual energy, the spiritual energy in the cave becomes more and more intense.


    ??The vines climbing the stone walls are becoming more and more vibrant.


    Generally, there are legendary spiritual stones on the spiritual veins below. Yu Wan has never seen a spiritual stone in her long practice, but she has no intention of digging up the spiritual stones here.


    Digging a stone cave is still very easy for her now. She held the flying sword and dug three times, five times and two times. By the time she dug a circle around the cave, three days had passed.


    "Huh", Yu Wan sheathed her sword. She looked at the ten small caves with satisfaction. The small caves carved out by this sword were smooth and flat, just like stone houses. The rooms were not big, and there was enough room for a bed. With tables, chairs and benches, this is completely enough.


    ?Then Yu Wan leveled the floor of the entire cave.


    She did not touch the pool in the middle. The water in it was full of spiritual energy and was completely drinkable.


    At that time, the people here will not have a problem with drinking water, and it will still be a rare spiritual water in the world.


    Fortunately, the green python knew that it was poisonous and did not harm the water here.


    ?She stood at the entrance to the cave again, looking at the cave below. The spiritual energy in the cave was spreading out of the cave.


    ?Yu Wan thought that she had to arrange for someone to come over as soon as possible. If the monks found such a place, they would definitely fight for it to pieces.


    ?It''s a pity that she doesn''t know how to use a formation. Otherwise, she could set up a formation to hide and prevent the spiritual energy from leaking out.


    ??Sigh, she also has a headache. There are almost no cultivation resources in this continent. Where are the materials for setting up formations?


    In the past few years, she could clearly feel that the spiritual energy in the air was almost gone. Only a few places like this on the spiritual veins still had spiritual energy.


    Even the spiritual energy in her back garden has faded by half, and is no longer enough to support their family''s cultivation.


    ?A few days later, Yu Wan returned to the capital. After entering the city, she dismounted and led the horse away.


    ?She came to the door of Xingchen Restaurant and looked inside. It was already full.


    She only paused at the door, then led the horse and walked home.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, two people appeared in her consciousness. For no other reason than that, these two people were monks. One was at the sixth level of Qi training, and the other was at the seventh level. They were walking in the same direction as her. ��Towards Dongcheng.


    Yu Wan slowed down and quietly fell behind them. She wanted to know what the two of them were doing.


    She has lived in the capital for several years, and she is extremely familiar with all the streets and alleys in the capital. I have never seen any monks at all, let alone such monks in the Qi training period.


    ?The two of them looked around as they walked, like ordinary people. However, they shook their heads or nodded from time to time. Yu Wan knew that they must be communicating through sound transmission.


    ?The two of them walked all the way to the east city and arrived at the entrance of Yu Mansion. After standing there for a while, they walked downstairs.


    ??This street is straight, with residents on both sides, making it difficult to hide. Yu Wan waited for them to disappear from her consciousness before quickly entering Yu Mansion.


    ??After Yu Wan handed the horse over to the servant, when she arrived at Fengqi Pavilion, there was no one in the pavilion. She knew that Feng should be at Prince Zhan''s Mansion now.


    She returned to Ziyuan Pavilion, where Mrs. Gao and Mrs. Wu were being taught by Grandma Urgent. Seeing that she was coming back, they all stepped forward and bowed to her.


    "Fourth Miss, Madam has gone to the palace. Madam told her that if Fourth Miss comes back and wants to find her, she should go to the palace to look for her," Gao said.


    Yu Wan nodded and walked to the back garden. There was no one here today. She sat down. She didn''t want to go into the palace yet. She wanted to find those two people at night. She remembered their breaths.


    She was worried that those two people were people who had been destroyed. She didn''t know if they came here to find their organization.


    She remembered Yu San saying that people from the destruction organization were lurking in various groups of people, and there were also court officials who were members of their organization.


    The Great Yan Empire is not immune. In these years, all they have caught are small fish and shrimps, and they have never caught a real big fish.


    While she was thinking, Mrs. Gao came in. When she saw Yu Wan sitting with her eyes closed, she stepped back.


    After a while, she came again.


    Yu Wan opened her eyes. Mrs. Gao saw her opening her eyes and said, "Fourth Miss, General Mu is waiting outside. He said he has something to do with you, so Fourth Miss must see him."


    She stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    When Yu Wan came to the living room, Mu Jiuchen saw her. He stood up and cupped his hands to her and said, "Miss Yu, I have the temerity to interrupt."


    "It''s okay, please take a seat." She waved her servants to leave. Mu Jiuchen coming to her at this time must have something to do with the two monks from before.


    ??Mu Jiuchen felt disappointed when he saw that she was very indifferent to him, and his monster-like face looked even colder.


    ?Yu Wan poured tea for him and her. She took a sip and asked, "If there is something wrong with General Mu, please tell me."


    Mu Jiuchen sighed in his heart and said, "Miss Yu, when I was patrolling the city today, I actually found two monks coming towards the east city."


    ��Are you here to borrow a little snake?��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ��The little snake is in seclusion and comes to me at night.��


    As expected, it was for the sake of those two monks. Mu Jiuchen''s cultivation talent was the same as others, and he was a monster. Now he was at the eleventh level of Qi training, which was higher than her. He found that the two monks were normal.


    Because of his high level of cultivation, the emperor gave him the important task of protecting the imperial city.


    Once she teased the Supreme Emperor and said: She gave her family all the most important positions in the Dayan Empire, even Mu Jiuchen. Are you not afraid of usurping his world one day?


    The Supreme Emperor laughed for a long time and said: "Hahaha, I wish I could. Anyway, you also have the blood of the Feng family. If you change your surname to Feng, it will be fine without losing the Feng family. I will take your cousin to practice, and you will be punished by the court every day. I��m so tired of this shit.��


    ?Yu Wan was choked to death.


    Mu Jiuchen glanced at her a few times, stood up, said hello, and left.


    Yu Wan touched her nose. To be honest, she was always worried about Mu Jiuchen''s actions. She wanted to cool him down first. If he couldn''t bear it and turned around and married someone else, she wouldn''t regret it at all.


    In fact, the imperial edict has not been announced at all. It is not up to her to decide whether it is effective or not. Now it is in her hands. If she is not willing, she can tear it up. Is her uncle still pursuing her?


    Mu Jiuchen languidly returned to the house and met his mother sending the two of them out.


    ��Brother Chen, you are back.�� One of the two people facing him, a girl of about sixteen years old, ran up to him, smiled sweetly at him, and tried to hold his arm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Mu Mu enlightens

    Chapter 155 Mu Mu��s Enlightenment


    ?The girl held up her arms and asked with a pout, "What''s the matter with Brother Chen?"


    Mu Jiuchen frowned. He took a step back and said calmly, "Cousin Ning''er, walk slowly."


    Facing the beautiful woman who looked similar to him, he said: "Chen''er is back. I just have something to do today. My aunt will bring your cousin over to play another day. Let''s go back first."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, and said gently: "Auntie, go slowly, Chen''er will come back first."


    ??The beautiful woman Mu Lian nodded, pulled her obsessed daughter and walked out. She shook her head and sighed. Her daughter had liked her cousin since she was a child, but her nephew had no interest in her daughter at all.


    ?It��s really nerve-wracking.


    The mother and daughter got on the carriage. The girl Ning''er pouted and twisted her handkerchief hard. She asked Mu Lian aggrievedly: "Mom, why do you think my cousin is so cold to me? What''s wrong with me? Can''t I change? ?��


    Mu Lian looked at her daughter. She was accustomed to her self-righteous, arrogant and domineering temperament.


    She sighed, it seemed that she had to find a family for her to marry. When she met Yu Haoran, Yu Haoyu, and Yu Haotian brothers in Yu Mansion that day, she was astonished at that time. Today she came here just to ask her second sister-in-law to ask if the three brothers were engaged. She wanted to choose one of them to be her son-in-law.


    Mu Lian nodded her forehead and said, "You, your temper needs to be changed. You like your cousin, and you can''t ask others to like you. Can I find you someone who is no worse than your cousin?" "


    Ning''er opened her eyes wide and nodded in understanding.


    Mu Mansion, as soon as Mu Jiuchen returned to his bedroom, he lay listlessly on the bed, staring at the ceiling, and his mind was filled with Yu Wan.


    ��Button��, there was a knock on the door. He stood up, straightened his robes, and then opened the door.


    ��mother��.


    ??Mrs. Mu entered the room. She pulled Mu Jiuchen to sit down. She stared at him for a long time.


    ��Mother, why are you looking at your son like this? What��s wrong with you?�� Mu Jiuchen didn��t understand what was wrong with her mother, and it made him feel uncomfortable all over.


    Mrs. Mu shook her head and said, "There''s nothing wrong with you. What''s wrong with you, son? Can you tell me no?" She still doesn''t know what her son is like. From the day he came back from Yufu, his son has been listless all day long, and it is even worse today.


    Mu Jiuchen smiled bitterly. He could really talk to his mother about this matter. After all, he didn''t understand the thoughts of his daughter''s family, let alone how to please girls.


    In front of other girls, he is calm and calm, even ruthless. But now when facing Yu Wan, he didn''t know how to face it in front of her and was at a loss.


    There is no confidence at all.


    He liked her from the bottom of his heart, wanted to be close to her, and wanted to be with her every day, so he practiced hard so that one day he could reach the point where he could protect her.


    Mrs. Mu didn''t say anything. She was waiting for her son to speak. If he doesn''t speak, it''s useless for you to ask.


    After a long while, Mu Jiuchen gave an overview of the matter.


    ��Hiss,�� Mrs. Mu took a breath after hearing this. She never expected that her son would like the eldest princess��s daughter, that expressive girl.


    It��s not that she thinks her son is not good enough and doesn��t deserve to like her. On the contrary, she knew how good her son was, but the threshold of the eldest princess''s family was probably not low.


    ??His own son is beheading him first and then showing off, so how can the most beautiful girl in the world not be angry? Generally, girls like this are very proud and have strong self-esteem.


    How can she tolerate others trampling on her self-esteem? Alas, her son made the wrong move.


    Mrs. Mu patted his head and said in an angry tone: "Oh, son, you like her. Just like you said before, just wait until she grows up. Why are you asking for an imperial edict? Someone like her Girls have the strongest self-esteem. If you do this without her consent, it will make her resent you. If you have a chance to get along with her in the future, don''t make wishful thinking, otherwise you will be like this. It��s hard to have grandchildren in your lifetime.��


    Mrs. Mu doesn''t understand that her son refuses to come to ask for marriage. He is a twenty-one-year-old man, and other people''s grandsons are already making soy sauce. Her daughter-in-law is still looking at flowers in the fog.


    She was so anxious that she got angry, but her son was still hot.


    Mu Jiuchen suddenly realized after hearing this. No wonder, Yu Wan talked to him normally before, but now when he saw her, her expression was worse than that of a stranger.


    ?Had I known that he was asking for a woolen yarn, he was worried that others would beat him to it, so he took this action.


    Thinking about it now, looking at the entire Great Yan Empire, how many people can catch her eye?


    She is a monk and it is impossible for her to find a common man to get married.


    His brain was kicked by a donkey, so why worry!


    Mu Jiuchen felt very regretful. He had to find a chance to explain this matter to her clearly.


    Mrs. Mu saw that her son was enlightened, so she said nothing more. Her son was smart, so she could just stop.


    At this time, she remembered what her sister-in-law said, and she was hesitant. She didn''t know how to ask about this matter. Her son and the fourth lady were both in this situation, and they hadn''t even changed their horoscopes yet, so after thinking about it, she decided to forget it.


    How could it be that the eldest princess��s child was raised by a woman who was unruly, willful, arrogant and domineering but still ignorant?


    The person doesn��t look very good, but he thinks he is very beautiful!


    Mrs. Mu finally said nothing and left her son''s house.


    When night came, Yu Wan called Xiao Jin out and waited at the door of Yu Mansion.


    At this moment, a tall figure flashed, and Mu Jiuchen appeared in front of her dressed in black.


    ��Miss Yu, have you been waiting for a long time?��


    ��No, let��s go,�� Yu Wan said, letting Xiao Jin get bigger.


    ?Xiao Jin immediately enlarged her body, she jumped on it, and Mu Jiuchen sat on it immediately.


    After Xiao Jin waited for the two of them to sit down, he flew up into the sky and flew slowly in the air.


    Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan released their spiritual consciousness and searched inch by inch.


    After searching for a whole night, the two of them were already exhausted and found nothing. There was no trace of them in the capital.


    ?Xiaojin put the two of them down, and Yu Wan said: "You go back and rest first."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded. He had been searching with his consciousness all night. Now he was very tired and had to go back to rest quickly.


    ��You should have a good rest, then I��ll go back.�� Mu Jiuchen reluctantly left. Several times, he wanted to hold Yu Wan in his arms.


    Yu Wan went back to Ziwan Pavilion, closed the doors and windows, slipped into the space, fell on the bed, and fell asleep.


    ?No matter how strong your spiritual consciousness is, it cannot be used for a whole night.


    Sleeping is the best way to restore consciousness.


    ?Yu Wan slept for three days and three nights before waking up. She sat on the bed, wondering where the two people had gone. Did they leave the city so soon?


    She was looking for nothing after leaving the city. She looked at the place where the little snake was retreating, wondering if it had recovered?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： match

    Chapter 156 Versus


    Yu Wan came out of the bedroom and walked towards the place where the little snake was retreating.


    This guy��s cultivation has always been based on the elixirs in the ground.


    Sure enough, the little snake was lying on a firework with large leaves, and its small body was breathing evenly.


    ��Master��, Xiao Jin saw her coming.


    ��How about the little snake?��


    ��It��s still consolidating��.


    ��You mean it was successfully restored?��


    Xiao Jin nodded, "Yes, Master." There was joy in its voice.


    "That''s good, Xiaojin, you go back to Huaiyang Mansion, take Shitou, Wu Sheng, Xin''er, and the twelve children and put them in the elixir cave in Jiaowei Mountain, and take Yu Yi by the way. They all come..."


    Yu Wan asked Xiao Jin to pick up all the people in Banyue Villa, leaving only one person to look after the village.


    Xiao Jin took the order and left.


    Yu Wan left the space, left Yu Mansion and ran straight to Jiaowei Mountain.


    She had a feeling that the two people were not far away. Just when she was instructing Xiao Jin to bring the people to Jiaowei Mountain, she suddenly thought that the two people might have gone to Jiaowei Mountain.


    ??Monks like to stay in places with spiritual energy. They paused in front of Yufu yesterday, probably because they sensed the difference in her home. And when you go out of the city gate, you can go to Jiaowei Mountain. The aura on the mountain is better than that in the city.


    Yu Wan quickly came to the cave. She checked with her consciousness and found that there were fresh footprints entering the cave directly.


    ?She waved her hand, summoned the flying sword, and cautiously entered the cave.


    Yu Wan was very familiar with this cave. Not only had she leveled the ground inside the cave, but she had also leveled the winding passage.


    When she almost arrived at the underground cave, there were indeed two people talking in her consciousness.


    The person on the sixth level of Qi training urged: "Hey, Wang Liu, let''s go. After practicing here all night, it''s time to leave. This place looks like the owner''s territory. We don''t know their cultivation. Because, if someone higher than us comes back and sees us here, we won��t have anywhere to run.��


    Wang Liu, who was at the seventh level of Qi training, took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and said displeasedly: "Noisy, noisy, noisy, noisy, noisy, noisy all the way, annoying to death, why do you come out if you are afraid of death? It looks like something new here. How could a person with a high level of cultivation find this place? He is as timid as a mouse!"


    People at the sixth level of qi training lowered their heads, looked around from time to time, and used their spiritual consciousness to check.


    Yu Wan listened to their conversation. Although they didn''t say much, she was sure that these two people must be the ones who were destroyed and came with a mission.


    ?These two fat sheep must be caught. With her current cultivation level, there is no problem in catching these two people. Unlike the monk who chased her in Anqing Mansion, she had no cultivation level at that time.


    ?So, Yu Wan walked down with flying sword in hand.


    ��Who is it?�� The two men stood up at the same time, defending themselves.


    ��Hehe, who am I in my land? Who are you? Why are you in my cave?��


    When the two of them saw that the other''s cultivation level was much higher than theirs, they immediately lowered their posture.


    The man on the sixth level of qi training stood with his legs shaking, but Wang Liu was very calm. He said respectfully: "Fellow Taoist, we were just passing by. Seeing that there was no one here, we came in to rest for the night. We will leave now. ,excuse me".


    He cupped his fists at Yu Wan, then pulled the person on the sixth level of Qi training to leave.


    ?Yu Wan said nothing and stood at the exit, weighing the flying sword in her hand.


    When the two of them saw that Yu Wan did not respond and refused to let them leave, Wang Liu boldly asked: "What do you mean, fellow Taoist?"


    Yu Wan walked down slowly, and when she came to the front of the two of them, they took a few steps back.


    "What do you mean? You haven''t told me who you are?"


    "Fellow Taoist, you want to know who we are? I advise you not to know." Wang Liu said without fear, as if he was doing a great job.


    "Pfft", Yu Wan smiled. She had never seen a monk with a low level of cultivation have such courage in front of a person with a high level of cultivation. To be honest, if it were hers, she would have ruined his cultivation level long ago. , the words and deeds of this kind of person immediately betray who you are.


    ��If you don��t say it now, you won��t have the chance to say it in the future.�� After Yu Wan finished speaking, she suddenly waved her hand towards the two of them.


    "Plop, plop", the sound of ice piercing the body.


    ?The two men groaned and ran away immediately.


    ?Yu Wan held the flying sword and chased after him. With a few "������" sounds, the flying sword caught up with the person on the sixth level of Qi training.


    Suddenly, the sixth level Qi practitioner slapped his leg, and a bright light flashed on his leg. His speed increased several times, and he flew through the cave, but the flying sword could not catch up with him.


    "Magic Talisman", Yu Wan thought silently in her heart. She has it herself, but she has never used it. There is a little snake and a small gold to move around, and the Divine Talisman has always been placed in the space.


    ?She stopped chasing him and let him run away. A magic talisman was only half a stick of incense, and she guarded the entrance to the cave.


    ?When Wang Liu saw Yu Wan stop, he took out the healing elixir from his storage bag and prepared to take one.


    "������", and countless ice spikes attacked him. He had no time to swallow them, so he quickly dodged.


    Finally, the magic talisman of the sixth-level qi practitioner failed, and he stopped, panting and watching her carefully.


    There was no movement between the two of them. Yu Wan knew that they were transmitting messages. She was just on guard.


    "Huhuhuhu", suddenly, several talismans and several fireballs flew towards Yu Wan. She had been prepared for it, and with a flash of her body, she was far away.


    ��Bang bang bang��, several explosions immediately sounded where she stood.


    Those fireballs had little power, and they exploded with the fireball talisman in two clicks.


    ??Fireball Talisman, these two people are rich. You have it, and so does she.


    Yu Wan flipped her hand, and several talismans appeared in her hand. She raised her hand, and the talismans flew towards the two of them.


    "Boom, boom, boom", these explosions were more harmful than the two of them had ever experienced, and even the training room she dug next to them was blown up.


    ��Ahhh��, two screams came at the same time.


    Things produced in the world of immortality have been kept in her space for so long. It has always been in the spiritual energy, and the spiritual power on the talisman has not been lost at all, not to mention that it is still a bit stronger.


    When the gunpowder smoke cleared, there was a pile of rotten rocks on the ground. The two people in the middle of the pile, the one who was on the sixth level of Qi training, were dead. Wang Liu only had one breath left, and he was groaning in the pile of rocks.


    ?Yu Wan stepped forward and put the two of them into the space together with the pile of rocks.


    ?She looked at the devastated cave. Even the stalagmites on the top had been blown up in large chunks. It was a pity.


    Not to mention that it would take her time to clean it up, a lot of the spiritual water in the pool had dried up.


    Yu Wan scolded Yu Wan, "What are these two terrible things doing here?"


    She quickly cleaned up the place, dug more into the destroyed training room, and then repaired it.


    Looking at the cave, Yu Wan took a deep breath and stepped into the space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： The forces of destruction

    Chapter 157 The forces of destruction


    She promised not to chop them into pieces.


    In the space, Yu Wan asked Sanzhu to search out the belongings of the two people.


    ?Sanzhu doesn��t mind, it��s his job to do this kind of thing anyway.


    After a while, Sanzhu placed the collected things in front of Yu Wan.


    ��Miss, can I move these stones to my place?�� Sanzhu asked, looking at the hard stones of different sizes.


    "Of course", in her space, it doesn''t matter if she makes three pillars or flowers.


    She returned to the wooden house with their storage bags and poured out all the contents.


    ��Hey, these two people are quite rich.�� Yu Wan cleared out a stack of banknotes and several boxes of real gold and silver. There are only a few talismans, and there are seven bright white square stones about the size of two fingers.


    She picked it up and put it in her hand. It was filled with rich spiritual energy. Needless to say, this was the legendary spiritual stone.


    She immediately held the spirit stone in her hand to experience what it felt like to practice with it. She started to run the technique, and at this time, the strands of spiritual power entered her body along with the technique. The pure and strong spiritual power made her body just scream.


    With less than half a stick of incense, the spiritual power in the spirit stone has been exhausted.


    Yu Wan sighed. Sure enough, the cultivation level increased quickly by using spiritual stones. Unlike the mixed spiritual energy in the air, it can be absorbed directly without refining.


    It��s just that the number of these spiritual stones is too small. It��s really a luxury to use them for cultivation.


    She kept the remaining pieces and then cleared the pile.


    She put the clothes inside that she had worn, and would later clear out the unwanted items and burn them with the body.


    ��Huh?��, she turned out a small box with a lock on it. This ordinary lock, she twisted it hard and it fell off.


    ?She opened the box and found several pieces of paper lying inside. She picked it up and looked at it, but she didn''t know what it was written on. She knew every word, but when put together, she couldn''t understand what it meant.


    ??This should be unique to their organization of destruction. Even if she couldn''t understand it, she left it alone.


    Other things are of little value. A single skill is far inferior to hers.


    She keeps what is useful and puts together what is not.


    ?At this time, she walked to Wang Liu, who was much better at this time. He looked at Yu Wan approaching him with fear.


    "Are you the one who was destroyed?" Yu Wan asked straight to the point.


    ?Wang Liu opened his mouth, and finally nodded, he said: "Do you know about destruction?"


    ��Yeah��, Yu Wan nodded.


    ?Wang Liu looked at her strangely, "Then you are still going to kill us?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded again.


    ��Aren��t you afraid of our leader��s revenge?��


    "Retaliation? Your destruction is very powerful, is it amazing? I have almost wiped out all the people who destroyed the Great Yan Empire, why don''t you come to take revenge?" Yu Wan said while looking at Wang Liu to see what he said There is no value. Not to mention, with her methods, she still believed that Wang Liu would definitely say it.


    "Tch, you are really overestimating your capabilities. The leader of our purple group does not want to attack mortals, otherwise your Great Yan Empire would have died a long time ago. With your little cultivation, you can pull it out? Didn''t all the people we met yesterday Are you doing well?" Wang Liu sneered at her disdainfully.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill them? Kill your leader?"


    Wang Liu said nonchalantly: "Just kill her, it won''t be of much use keeping her anyway. Our leader, you won''t be able to kill her even if you practice for decades."


    ?This man is not very smart, but what he said is quite useful. According to him, their leader should be a monk in the foundation building period.


    Yu Wan patted his face with a flying sword and said to him condescendingly: "What''s the big deal? My spiritual pet is the second level of Dzogchen. If I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t kill him. As for you, I want to kill you." , it��s not a matter of minutes, see what you can do.��


    ?Sure enough, Wang Liu''s expression froze. He had never thought that he had a spiritual pet.


    "But tell me everything you know about the destruction, and maybe you will be spared."


    ?Wang Liu looked at her a little disbelievingly, but there was no disdain as before.


    ��It��s up to you whether you want to say it or not. If you don��t say it now, you won��t have a chance to say it later.�� She pointed to the corpse on the sixth level of Qi Lian.


    Wang Liuwang looked at the corpse at the sixth level of Qi training. He straightened his body. It was better to die than to live. He said, "I said, you promise not to kill me. I know we will be destroyed..."


    ?Wang Liu spoke like fried beans.


    What he said was similar to what Yu San said about the destroyed organizational structure, but he knew much more.


    It turns out that the leader of their purple group is named Ziyi. She is a beautiful woman and her cultivation level is in the middle stage of foundation building. No wonder Wang Liu wilted immediately when he heard her say that she had a second-level Dzogchen spiritual pet. How could he beat the second-level Dzogchen in the middle stage of foundation building?


    Even if their palace owner thinks it will work, he has never had a chance to see it and doesn��t know yet.


    There are more than a thousand monks in their purple group, and they have networked almost all the monks on the continent. Of course, those secluded immortal cultivating families currently do not have the strength to go online.


    ??In addition to Ziyi, who has the highest level of cultivation, there are more than twenty foundation-building monks below, and the other members are in the Qi training stage.


    ??What Yu Wan didn''t expect was that they also had two chief and deputy palace masters, who were not only superb in their skills, but also in martial arts. Even their leader could not defeat them.


    ?This time they came to the Great Yan Empire and came to the capital in such a grand manner. Their purpose was to see if there were any monks in the capital and what their level of cultivation was.


    And they are not the only ones coming this time. As for who else is, he doesn��t know.


    After Wang Liu finished speaking, he looked at Yu Wan eagerly.


    Yu Wan was speechless. Not only was this man mentally ill, he was also extremely afraid of death, for fear that she would kill him.


    ��You just stay here and work for the three pillars.��


    It was impossible to let him out, so he stayed to help take care of the space. It was still difficult for a mortal to take care of the three pillars.


    When necessary, Wang Liu can also be used.


    Yu Wan returned to the space and showed Wang Liu a few pieces of paper in the wooden box. Wang Liu said that he didn''t know what they meant, and only their leader knew.


    ?Finally, Yu Wan asked Wang Liu, where is the home base of their organization?


    ?Wang Liuzhi didn��t know for a long time. He only said that it was in a primitive forest. He didn��t know where exactly it was. They are all performing tasks and practicing outside.


    Since she didn''t know anything, she put the box away and didn''t bother to care about him. She sent a message to Sanzhu and asked Sanzhu to take him away.


    When Wang Liu saw Yu Wan leaving, he stood up and looked at the space. He was stunned. What kind of place was this? The aura was so strong, and there were food and elixirs everywhere.


    ?Three pillars came over, knocked on the stunned Wang Liu, and pulled him away.


    ?Yu Wan then moved the unwanted things and the corpse out of the space and burned them before returning to Yu Mansion.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： The missing queen

    Chapter 158 The missing queen


    She and Xiaoliu were the only ones at home in Yu Mansion. After eating the delicious food she cooked, she went back to continue making delicious food.


    Yu Wan was bored alone, so she simply entered the space and thought about what to do next.


    The first thing to do is to find the destroyed lair. If you want to kill them, you don��t even know where their lair is. It��s just a daydream.


    ??If you want to find it, you have to rely on the little snake. She estimates that the little snake is almost consolidated. She will just wait a few days.


    ?So she ducked into the space.


    "Owner".


    With a "whoosh" sound, the little snake jumped into her arms.


    ?Yu Wan staggered and was almost knocked down by the snake.


    She picked up the little snake and said, "Can''t you be gentler?"


    ??The little snake hooked its tail, broke free from the restraint, and wrapped itself around Yu Wan''s wrist.


    "Master, I didn''t control the intensity well. I''m not too happy."


    Could he be unhappy that he has finally returned to level three? He won''t have to worry about lifespan in the short term.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at it. The aura on it was half as strong as when it was at the second level. It was a bit bigger, and its body must have grown as well.


    Seeing that it was recovering just in time, she did not clean it up.


    ��That��s right, let��s go on a mission.��


    ��Where? Master, where is my wife?��


    "What? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why haven''t you looked for me? After all, I am also your master. I really forgot about my mother when I got a wife. No, I forgot about my master. Oh, let the master see, your Have your triangular eyes turned white?" As she said this, she wanted to mention the little snake again. Upon seeing this, the little snake flew ten feet away from her with a "whoosh" sound.


    ��Mom��, the little snake has no hands, but it would definitely pat its little heart. Why does the owner always like to hold its tail.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. Xiao Jin went to pick up people. The two of us went to find the lair of Destruction. Master, I caught a person who was Destruction and said that they had more than twenty monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage and Qi Training Stage. More than a thousand. We have to find them and kill them."


    The little snake then coiled back her wrist and said, "Okay, the master has some good news for you. Do you want to hear it?"


    "What good news do you have? By the way, do you have any jade slips or ready-made formation disks about formations?"


    As soon as Yu Wan finished speaking, there were many things floating around its body, and she immediately put them away one by one.


    ��Master, do you want to leave this continent?��


    The little snake suddenly said something.


    ��Leave this continent? Where to go?�� Yu Wan was startled.


    ��Master is stupid, of course he wants to go to the real world of immortal cultivation. Master, don��t you want to continue cultivating? Do you want to keep farming on this continent?��


    ?This news was a bit sudden, and Yu Wan didn''t react for a while. She stared at the little snake blankly. To be honest, she had never thought about leaving here. Now she regarded this place as her real home.


    Yu Wan took a deep breath and said, "Little snake, why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "Master, don''t blame me. I didn''t mean not to tell you about that look in your eyes. When I recovered my cultivation, I had a lot more memories. When I was injured and fell here, I fell here from a crack in space. It''s a continent. Coincidentally, the two places are connected. That place is in the far west of this continent, but if the master wants to find it, we can go there at any time."


    The little snake really hopes that Yu Wan can go. In this continent, it has no mission and hopes to return to its peak, let alone improve its cultivation further.


    ?It looked at Yu Wan worriedly. If she wanted to seek immortality and further her cultivation, she should want to leave.


    But the little snake also understands that the master came to this world because of space. It also doesn��t know what will happen to the master��s space if she leaves this world. Will it affect her life?


    ��Oh, I understand, that��s not possible now. Let��s go look for it after we deal with the matter here, okay?��


    Yu Wan didn''t know what Xiao She was thinking. If she didn''t want to leave or couldn''t leave, she would definitely let Xiao She and Xiao Jin go.


    ??It is very difficult for the two of them to advance to the level of cultivation on this continent.


    She is not a selfish person and will not consider their future for her own sake.


    The little snake was relieved after hearing this. The master agreed. It said: "Okay, there is no rush anyway. Master, let''s go find the person first."


    ��Okay, let��s go out first.��


    When the master and servant came out of the room, it was already dark outside. It��s dark, so it��s easy to do things in the dark. Without saying a word, the little snake grew in size and flew out of the capital with Yu Wan.


    ��Master, I don��t think our target is the Great Yan Empire.��


    Yu Wan nodded. She thought the same thing. The little snakes had traveled all over the Great Yan Empire. It could be said that they knew what was in every corner.


    "Then let''s take a look at the neighboring country, the Great Sun Empire." The Great Sun Empire has many mountains and mountains, and Wang Liu confessed that it was destroyed in the primeval forest. The other two countries are in the north and the west, while the Japanese Empire is in the south.


    ?There are two primeval forests there, one bordering the Great Yan Empire and the other bordering the Great Yin Empire.


    So Yu Wan decided to go to the Wuya Primitive Forest on the border with the Great Yan Empire first.


    ��Okay��, the little snake responded and flew towards Wuya Forest.


    After flying for four days and four nights, the little snake flew to the edge of Wuya Forest.


    "Little snake, fly slower now", she is ready to destroy this destruction when it comes. No matter how many strongholds he has here, he will destroy every one he finds. It''s not that easy to eradicate it. But at least let them not come out to cause trouble, wouldn''t it be good for the people to live and work in peace and contentment? Once they come out, they will cause a **** storm and make the people miserable.


    ??The fallen boss wants to unify this continent, so it may not look too ugly.


    ?Little Snake slowed down, while Yu Wan slowly checked, not missing anything suspicious.


    The little snake looked at it while flying: "Master, there are many swamps in this primeval forest. Those people are quite capable."


    "Of course, there are foundation-building monks among them. Those two palace masters are stronger than the foundation-building monks. Entering the swamp is nothing for them."


    "Huh? Master, there is a village on the edge of the swamp, and there is the smell of poisonous insects in it." The little snake said and flew over the village.


    ��Isn��t this their Gu breeding base?�� Yu Wan also looked down. Sure enough, there was a village with a population of dozens of households on the edge of the swamp. The village was circular in shape with an open space in the middle.


    At this time, the little snake did not fly. It stopped. After a while, it said: "Master, it must be true. Have you sensed it? I sensed the aura of the queen and the fake eldest prince."


    ��Oh, it��s still hard to find anywhere, and it takes no effort to get there.�� She had a hard time looking for these two people. She didn��t expect that they were hiding here and raising Gu insects here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： settle accounts

    Chapter 159 Settlement of Accounts


    ??The poisonous insects in the palace were indeed hers. It just so happened that the old and new accounts were settled together.


    ��Little snake, let��s wait until dark before diving down.��


    "It''s okay, Master. How about I put you down and go take a look first?" The little snake almost drooled when he smelled the breath of the poisonous insect.


    ��Foodie��, Yu Wan slapped it on the body.


    ??The little snake shrank its head and landed on the edge of the forest, putting Yu Wan down.


    The situation inside was unknown now, so it didn''t dare to take her in rashly, not to mention it was a swamp. Unless the cultivation reaches the foundation building stage.


    ��Master, don��t wander around, it��s very dangerous here,�� the little snake warned Yu Wan again and again as she left.


    Yu Wan��s mouth twitched, when did the little snake become so verbose? It seems like she is a naive little brat.


    The little snake flew away in her white eyes.


    Yu Wan was not idle either. She entered the space and looked at what the little snake had given her previously.


    ��This is the formation disk?�� She held a palm-sized disk in her hand that was neither gold nor wood. It was carved with lines that she couldn��t understand, and there was a groove in the middle. She knew that was the place where the spiritual stones were placed. This array disk could be activated as long as the spiritual stones were installed, which was very convenient.


    ? Convenience is convenient, but it also involves burning spiritual stones. Wherever there are spiritual stones to burn in this world, there will be no shortage of firewood.


    Yu Wan thought about it and put the formation disk into the space. She wanted to set up a formation on Jiaowei Mountain. The purpose was not to let others compete with her and cause trouble for her.


    ?This person who was destroyed had spiritual stones in his body during the Qi training stage, and he must have had them in the foundation building stage as well.


    Yu Wan smiled widely, saying she could do robbing and so on.


    Finally at night, Yu Wan got out of the space and waited for the little snake.


    But she waited and waited for the little snake but it didn''t arrive. Yu Wan became anxious. Has the greedy snake been caught?


    Just when she was about to go in to look for it, she heard two "whoosh" sounds and the little snake flew in front of her.


    "Master, I''m late. Let''s go. I''ll tell you on the way." The little snake was afraid of being beaten, so he crackled when he saw her.


    Yu Wan didn��t say a word. She jumped on the back of the little snake, and the little snake flew into the sky.


    "Master, there are fourteen people there, and they all raise voodoos there. However, I ate all those voodoos. Hehe, they tasted pretty good. I poisoned all those people and fainted. Master, am I aware of the harm?" "


    ?No wonder this guy is so late and his belly is still round. There are quite a lot of Gu worms in this nest.


    "Li Hao, be careful in the future. There are no monks here. If those twenty or so Foundation Establishment monks besiege you, let''s see what you do."


    ��I understand, Master��, the little snake knows that she has a sharp tongue and a soft heart.


    While the master and servant were talking, they had already reached the sky above the village.


    The little snake slowly descended into the middle courtyard, and she jumped off the little snake''s back.


    ��Master, follow me��.


    Yu Wan nodded and followed it to an open wooden house. They entered.


    ?As soon as he entered, an unpleasant smell came, and in his mind''s eye, the queen was lying on the bed as if she was asleep.


    Yu Wan went in, raised her hand, and a stream of spiritual power entered her body.


    ��Hmm��, a voice came from the queen��s mouth. She opened her eyes, still at a loss.


    ��Phew��, Yu Wan lit up the lamp in the room again.


    "Aunt Queen, you are well."


    "Ah, it''s you? Why are you here?" The queen saw clearly that it was Yu Wan. She jumped out of bed like a spring and quickly stood opposite Yu Wan, her eyes still looking out into the darkness.


    Yu Wan looked at her with a half-smile but said, "It''s my turn to ask you this. The queen''s aunt left without a word back then. You don''t know how hard it was for my uncle to find you."


    "I...", the queen said the word "I", but did not say any more.


    ��You want to say that you are not my Queen��s aunt,�� Yu Wan continued.


    "you��"


    "I just know. I also know that you killed my real aunt, and my cousin was almost killed by you. You were sent to perform a mission, but it was a pity that I ruined the good thing. And, your son Your organization can detoxify him, but why not detoxify him? You have to ask your leader about this." Yu Wan sighed sadly.


    ��Are you telling the truth?�� She opened her eyes wide and looked at Yu Wan in disbelief.


    Yu Wan shrugged, spread their arms, and said: "Why did I lie to you? You are not worthy of my lie, and your Gu worms are of no use to me. My purpose is very simple. Back then, your Gu worms let me My mother, my uncle and his family have lived in pain for more than ten years. I am just seeking justice for them. I just want you to know the truth and let you and your son live in pain."


    ?Originally, she wanted to kill this hateful woman, but she suddenly changed her mind. It would be better to let her live in pain than to die happily.


    "Impossible, how is it possible?" She covered her face with her hands and cried out in pain. She just sat slumped on the ground, crying sadly, as if she had cried out all the grievances she had suffered over the years.


    Yu Wan curled her lips and cried. You know the pain and grievance.


    She just listened to her crying indifferently.


    Sigh, how relieved it would be for me to see this scene.


    ?But it��s okay to take it back and let them vent their anger.


    "Pa" A boy of eighteen or nineteen years old, as skinny as a stick, with a face that looked like Bao Gong''s face was thrown to the ground by the snake.


    ��Ah, my child, son, wake up.�� When the woman saw it was her son, she rushed over and hugged the boy, crying loudly.


    "I beg you, please save my son. As long as you can save him, you can let me die." The woman let go of her son, hugged Yu Wan, and kept kowtowing to her.


    Yu Wan became angry. She kicked the woman away and cursed: "Fuck you, do you think I am a holy mother to save your son? Why did you manage to bewitch my cousin back then? He is not a child?"


    "Tell me, where is my aunt? Is she really dead?" Yu Wan stepped forward and grabbed his throat and asked.


    ��Ahem, cough, let go, I��ll tell you if you promise to save my son.��


    She wanted to pry Yu Wan''s hand away with both hands, but how could her strength be the monk''s match?


    "Bang", Yu Wan hit her lower abdomen with his left fist. At this time, he was still telling her terms. Since he didn''t tell her, let''s forget it. This is good. Grandma, uncle, and cousin, they are living a comfortable life now. Don''t make trouble when they go back.


    ��The little snake takes action��.


    After hearing this, the little snake immediately bit open some skin on the boy, put the venom in, and then injected it into the woman in the same way.


    "Ahhhhh... you will not die well, my son." The woman was unable to resist. She could only curse continuously as she watched the snake being poisoned.


    ��Pa��, Yu Wan let her go and slapped her with her backhand.


    "I feel bad, that''s right. It''s called treating others the same way they are treated. Do you understand? Just bear with it." Yu Wan patted her face and kicked her again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： moving

    Chapter 160 Moving people


    ?The woman''s eyes were as red as lanterns. She looked at Yu Wan with hatred and covered her cheek with one hand, not daring to curse any more. Because she cursed again, Yu Wan kicked her son.


    Haha, it turns out that beating someone like this makes Yu Wan feel happy.


    After Yu Wan vented her anger, she was no longer in the mood to spend time with her. She struck each of the two people with a knife, chopped them unconscious, and threw them into the space.


    Taking it back will also make Bai Ziyi and Fengshi feel embarrassed.


    ?She is not the Virgin, she let the woman go so easily, it is her style to seek revenge and hate.


    It will not let their mother -in -law here, in case the destroyed people use it, it will be a greater disaster for her and the Dayan Empire.


    So it''s safest to throw it into space. After they ask for what they want, just kill them with one breath.


    ��Let��s go, little snake��.


    ??The little snake nodded, and it flew up. When it stopped on top of the village, Yu Wan threw a few fireballs towards the village.


    ��Boom��, the fireball ignites as soon as it sticks to the house.


    ??The little snake immediately shrouded the entire village in its barrier, making it impossible for people to see the place being burned.


    ?Yu Wan looked at the village in the fire below, which gradually disappeared into nothing amidst the crackling sounds.


    When there was only black ash on the ground, she cast a small cloud and rain spell in the sky, immediately erasing her traces here.


    ��Go��, the little snake soared into the sky and flew deeper into the forest.


    ?Flying over the swamp and flying over a canyon.


    "Master, down below should be their weapon training base." The little snake stopped and lowered its consciousness.


    ��Oh, it seems we have found the right place. Let��s see if there are any monks?�� At such a high distance, she could only let the little snake check.


    The little snake lowered a little, and stopped when its spiritual consciousness could detect it.


    After a while, the little snake withdrew its consciousness and said: "Master, there are many soldiers here, at least 50,000 soldiers. There are also two foundation-building monks stationed there, and there are also twenty monks in the Qi training period."


    There are so many. Yu Wan thought about being cared for by monks, but she didn��t want to have so many. If she wanted to kill these people quietly, she and Little Snake couldn''t do it.


    She had an idea. She had to go back to recruit reinforcements. It was not that there were no monks at home. It would be feasible to ask Mu Jiuchen and her mother to come to help.


    She immediately sent a message to the little snake and asked it to go back.


    ��Master, what are you going back for?��


    ��Let��s go back and rescue them. It��s definitely not possible for the two of us to kill so many people silently.�� Even if Little Snake deals with those two monks in the foundation-building stage, can she deal with twenty Qi-training stages? And what about those 50,000 soldiers? Do you really think they are vegetarians?


    So she prepared to bring Yu Yi and the more than 40 children.


    Little Snake thought about it. If he didn''t do it quietly, he would attract other monks, and they wouldn''t be able to pay.


    Can only nibble away at them a little bit.


    ?Thinking of this, it disappeared into the horizon with a "whoosh" sound.


    After another four days and four nights, the master and the servant arrived in front of the cave on Jiaowei Mountain.


    By this time, the place had changed a lot. The outside of the cave had become a flat valley, and many wooden houses had been built outside the entrance of the cave.


    It��s in full swing right now.


    ���ݡ�Xiao Jin knew they were back, and he immediately flew up.


    ��The master is back, and as you said, everyone has come to pick him up.��


    ��That��s good, go home and fetch my mother and Mu Jiuchen.�� She and the little snake flew around day and night. The little snake could hold on, but she couldn��t.


    "Okay, Master", Xiao Jin saw that she was really tired and immediately flew to the capital.


    The little snake flew to the ground and put her down.


    ��Master, are you back?�� When Shitou and the other three saw her, they all stepped forward to salute and say hello.


    ��Well, this is well built, your cultivation is also solid, you are not lazy, the master is very happy.��


    "Master, why are you so tired? What''s wrong with you?" Xin''er noticed that her expression was different.


    "Master, everything is fine. He just hasn''t slept for several days and nights. Go and prepare a room for me. I want to sleep."


    "Master, yours has been prepared. Xin''er will take you there right now." Xin''er stepped forward to help her and walked towards a wooden house.


    Entering the wooden house, Xin''er consciously exited, while Yu Wan closed the door and window, slipped into the space and fell asleep.


    ?When she came out of the wooden house, the yard outside was full of people.


    "How is Xiao Si''er? Is there nothing wrong? Did you ask Xiao Jin to pick us up because we were here?" Feng asked Yu Wan with a happy face. She fell in love with her as soon as she came here.


    Mu Jiuchen sat on the chair without saying a word. He didn''t think that Yu Wan would call him in such a place. There must be something going on, or it was about the two monks they had been searching for without success.


    ��Mom, do you like it here?�� Of course Yu Wan felt that Feng loved it here.


    ��I like it, of course I like it, but why didn��t you ask your uncle to come too? Why did Xiaosier call us for something?��


    As soon as she thought about it, Feng immediately thought that Xiao Si''er had never left him behind when something good happened, so there must be something going on.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, she led Feng to sit down, and nodded to Mu Jiuchen as a greeting.


    "Is such that��"


    She told what she had discovered, focusing on the army in the primeval forest.


    Everyone present was surprised after hearing this.


    ��What do you mean, Xiaosi��er, let us take care of their nest?��


    Yu Wan nodded and said, "What do you think? With our strength here, it shouldn''t be difficult."


    She looked at Mu Jiuchen.


    ??Mu Jiuchen frowned. He did not answer her immediately. He was thinking about how to destroy the 50,000-strong army. He is an expert in marching, fighting, and arranging troops. But the opponent has 50,000 people, not 5,000. It would be very difficult for them to win with such little people here, not to mention that the opponent also has monks.


    Yu Wan saw that he didn''t speak, so she didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, it was Feng who said, "Xiao Si''er, how are we going to take down these 50,000 troops in one fell swoop? How about we send troops to your uncle?"


    "That''s inappropriate." Mu Jiuchen spoke this time. He shook his head and said, "Our army was useless in the past. If we can''t defeat others, we will die if we go there. Those 50,000 troops may have been in the forest every day since they were children. Practicing martial arts and fighting, there will even be people who teach them how to fight, capture and fight, and they are not proficient in all kinds of martial arts, but our army is definitely no match for them, only people like Yu Yi and others who have undergone special training. Opponent. Miss Yu, do you think I��m right?��


    Yu Wan nodded, and Feng Shi understood.


    Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen and asked, "How many people are there at your place?"


    She has a remaining of 191 people plus the forty-four children, which makes her a hundred and thirty-five people. Let alone ten against one hundred and thirty-five, one against five is perfectly fine.


    But it''s still far from enough to deal with 50,000 people. Since Mu Jiuchen has thought about the problem so thoroughly, he must have people similar to Yu Yi and the others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： arrive

    Chapter 161 Arrival


    Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan and thought to himself: This Yu Wan is really smart, but how can he say he is his private soldier? No matter what, they are all members of the royal family. In the eyes of the royal family, the officials below are not allowed to raise private soldiers, they can only be palace guards, and each rank has a quantitative limit.


    ?He said he had private soldiers. This clearly told others that you had broken the law and were waiting for them to deal with you later.


    ??However, he has a group of secret guards that the emperor asked him to train, which can be adjusted.


    Then he said: "I have a group of people on hand that can be used. I can mobilize three hundred people, but I have to go back and explain to the emperor."


    ��That��s it, then I��ll ask Xiao Jin to go back with you. That��s all. You can bring the person here directly, and we��ll discuss what to do next.��


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded. He knew that the emperor must agree. The 50,000-strong army was a thorn in the heart and had to be removed.


    ?Xiao Jin took Mu Jiuchen back to the capital at this time.


    Mrs. Feng now had a worried look on her face. She said, "Xiao Si''er, I''m afraid we can''t handle so many people with just a few people. Do you want to call your Uncle Bai back?"


    Yu Wan shook her head and said: "Mom, Uncle Bai must not leave at this time at the border. Don''t worry, even if we can''t be beaten by then, you can let the little snake Xiaojin take us to escape."


    There are also two white tigers in her space. In the past few years, they have grown into giant tigers in the space, almost rivaling the monster beasts.


    There were also some ferocious beasts. When the time came, she decided to let the two white tigers lead the ferocious beasts to cooperate with Yu Yi and others in attacking the army.


    Yu Yi and the others are very familiar with the beasts in the space. They are the same beasts that were fainting in the valley that she collected in Hulu Mountain. She has forgotten to let them out, and now they are all in the space.


    Yu Wan took Feng''s hand and said, "Mom, if you don''t go, it''s okay to have one more or one less."


    Feng''s condition is not suitable for going any further. The battle has not even been fought yet, and she has already become weak. She was afraid that the Feng family would not be able to resist them when they really faced each other. After all, the opponent was still a monk who was more numerous than them.


    Ms. Feng shook her head. She didn''t understand what Yu Wan meant when she heard it. Then she took a deep breath to return to normal.


    She said: "Mom is going. Don''t worry, little four. Mom is not timid."


    It is a taboo for military strategists to lose their morale before they go to the battlefield.


    ?Although she has never actually been on the battlefield, she often listens to Bai Ziyi talk about things on the battlefield, and she hears a lot about it.


    "Xiao Si''er, why don''t you call your brother and the others? Their cultivation level is not low. This is also a good opportunity to practice their skills."


    Yu Wan twitched. She couldn''t keep up with her mother''s thoughts. Just now she was told not to go, but she immediately asked Yu Haoran and the others to take her with her.


    "Okay, let the little snake go back and bring it." She waved her hand and the little snake came out. After she told the little snake, the little snake also flew back to the capital.


    ?At night, Xiao She and Xiao Jin landed at the same time. In addition to the three hundred people brought by Mu Jiuchen, three brothers, Yu Haoran, Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian, also came down.


    ��Mother, little fourth son,�� the three brothers walked towards them as soon as they came down.


    Mu Jiuchen arranged for the next three hundred people to come to them.


    ��General Mu,�� the three brothers said hello to Mu Jiuchen who was approaching.


    "How do you do, Mr. Yu? How do you do, Mr. Yu?" Mu Jiuchen returned the courtesy one by one.


    ?He looked at their beautiful family, and he was under a lot of pressure. It would not be easy to marry Yu Wan.


    ��General Mu, please sit down,�� Yu Haoran asked.


    ��Please, Mr. Yu��.


    ?A few people sat down after being polite.


    Yu Wan saw it with sore teeth, "Don''t be polite, let''s arrange things and leave immediately."


    Ze Ze changed. She destroyed the Gu insect base, fearing that others would have discovered it long ago.


    As expected, the few people were no longer polite. Yu Haoran said: "General Mu, you are an expert in fighting. You will take charge of this matter."


    Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan, who nodded, and then he said: "What I mean is this. Xiao Snake will deal with the two foundation-building monks, and Xiao Jin will be responsible for the surrounding defense. As long as someone comes, he will kill him if he can. Two There are nine of us among the ten Qi-training monks. Each of us will deal with two, and I will leave the remaining two to me. I think their cultivation levels may not all be the same. Whoever kills the opponent first will immediately help the others. . Those 50,000 soldiers, let Yu Yi and the Sirius team carry out a sneak attack, specifically..."


    After Mu Jiuchen finished speaking, everyone agreed. Yu Wan said it was feasible for Yu Yi and the others to sneak attack and assassinate the leader first, and then carry out a large-scale killing.


    ?The army is based on obeying orders. Without a leader, they will not run away, but without anyone to direct them to fight, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    As for the monks, they just need to end the battle quickly and then go to help.


    ??Plus her army of beasts.


    From this point of view, it is still feasible.


    ��Then let��s set off,�� Yu Wan said.


    ��Okay��, everyone stands up and gets ready.


    ��


    ?More than five days later, at night, the little snake Xiaojin hovered over the army station.


    ��Master, where are you landing?��


    "You come closer, we will land inside the station, and there should be their defenses outside. At this time, the place where they are cooking should be where there are few people, so we will land there."


    ��Okay, Master��, the kitchen is an important place, the smell of oil smoke is strong, the little snake can find it in a few clicks.


    ??The little snake Xiaojin stopped at a place more than ten feet above the ground. After it created a barrier, everyone started to jump down.


    After everyone jumped down, Yu Wan took out the poison from the space and gave it to Yu Yi and the Sirius members.


    "This is a poison. We will use it when we fight against the enemy later. You can first spread the poison in front of their building or within their activity range. Of course, it is also possible to enter the water." Everyone nodded.


    ?After Yu Wan finished explaining them, Yu Yi took them to hide.


    ?At this time, she took out the talismans from the space. Anyway, there were all kinds of talismans, and she handed out twenty talismans to each of them.


    ??She should have given these things before departure, but she went into the space to sort them out while taking a break.


    "This is a talisman. You should give it to me before you leave. You only need to input spiritual power to activate this talisman. After activation, throw it at the enemy. Don''t hold it. Otherwise, you will be wronged if you blow yourself up. Pay attention, these talismans are powerful. Big, when you hit the opponent, you must jump away immediately, and you must also pay attention to the talisman in the opponent''s hand."


    After saying this, they jumped on the back of the little snake and flew to the place where the monks lived.


    ??The little snake can create a barrier, and even the monks in the foundation building stage cannot detect it.


    The monks live on the mountainside, and they all live in dug caves.


    The little snake descended ten feet away from their cave.


    Nine people came down quietly.


    ��Little snake, please check the specific situation in the cave.�� Yu Wan sent a message to the little snake.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Injuried

    Chapter 162 Injured


    The little snake accepted the order and immediately let go of its spiritual consciousness to investigate. After a long time, the little snake sent a message back to her: "Master, the two foundation-building monks are in the two caves on the far right, and the remaining twenty people are in the two caves on the far right. The last one is for a monk on the 12th level of Qi training, the fifth one is for a monk on the 11th level of Qi training, and the others are on the 5th to 9th level of Qi training. There is only one in the eighth room, and the master can let the mistress deal with him."


    Yu Wan nodded, and after praising the little snake for his ability, she immediately told everyone what the little snake had found.


    Mu Jiuchen did not hesitate at all. He said: "I will deal with the two with the highest level of cultivation, and I can deal with the others with low level of cultivation."


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him. This man was quite talented. He had only practiced Qi at the eleventh level, and he still had to deal with the two top ones.


    Think this is just a child playing house?


    "No, I will deal with the one who is at the eleventh level of Qi training, my mother will deal with the one who is at the ninth level of Qi training, and the others...".


    Yu Wan finished speaking in one breath, and she asked: "If you have no objections, we can start taking action."


    ��No, just follow what Xiaosi��er said,�� Feng nodded and decided.


    ??The three Yu Haoran brothers and the three Shitou people definitely have no objections.


    Mu Jiuchen had no choice but to compromise in the end, and his good intentions were in vain.


    He is not just trying to be hot-headed. He has his own methods. Even though he only has the eleventh level of Qi training, the spiritual power in his body is strong enough to fight in the early stage of foundation building. In addition, his ancestors have stayed in the reserve. With the contents in the bag, he will surely win.


    Mu Jiuchen began to deploy. After everyone received their tasks, the little snake withdrew from the barrier. It quickly flew to the two foundation-building caves and immediately enveloped them in the barrier.


    ��Everyone, be careful!�� After Mu Jiuchen said this, he took a deep look at Yu Wan, and then rushed to the cave on the twelfth floor of Qi training.


    He wanted to kill that person quickly, and then help Feng and the others. Even if he died today, his family would not be hurt. What''s more, this is the best opportunity to gain favor, and he won''t miss it.


    ?Yu Wan was inexplicably surprised by what he saw. She waited for them all to leave before she instantly moved out the two white tigers. When the white tigers came out and saw her, they all rubbed against her and licked her hands.


    Yu Wan held up Dabai''s head and said to it: "Hey, don''t worry, wait until the master gives you a group of brothers, you two can take them to help Yu Yi and the others fight the bad guys, okay?"


    Dabai nodded humanely. It raised its head and was about to howl. Yu Wan immediately pinched its mouth and said, "Don''t make any noise."


    Dabai rolled his tiger eyes and nodded.


    Yu Wan moved the beasts out of the space at this time. When they were confused, Dabai and Xiaobai stood in front of them, and the beasts fell down in fear.


    Dabai was very satisfied. He whimpered a few times and then followed Dabai and Xiaobai in the direction of Yu Yi in front of Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan then rushed directly to the outside of the fifth cave.


    At this time it has been opened, the scene is very chaotic, magic talismans are flying all over the sky.


    ��Huh? Where are the eleventh level Qi practitioners?�� When she arrived, there was no one in the cave.


    She looked around.


    ��My grass��, Yu Wan ran over quickly.


    "Boom", a fireball talisman was thrown at the eleventh level of Qi training, breaking Yu Haoran''s siege.


    ?It turned out that Yu Haoran saw her a little late and knew that she must have something to do, so he went directly to the eleventh level of Qi training. He knew that he was no match for her, but he had to support that person. He only relied on the talisman to support her until she came forward.


    ��Brother, how are you?�� Yu Wan immediately stood in front of him and asked.


    "It''s okay, Xiao Si''er, be careful, that man has a defensive weapon on him," Yu Haoran said breathlessly.


    ??So that''s the case, she said, the talisman she gave was very powerful, how come the man was still alive and kicking without any injuries.


    ?She immediately took out a stack of talismans and put them in Yu Haoran''s hand, and then used her flying sword to attack the eleventh level of Qi training.


    ??The eleventh level of Qi training was not feeling well at this time. His head was blown up by Yu Haoran''s talisman. If the explosion continued, the defensive armor on his body would be scrapped.


    ?Just as he was attacking Yu Haoran fiercely, Yu Wan arrived and threw another fireball talisman on him.


    ?At this time, his armor was completely worn out, and at this time, the hateful female nun took the initiative to attack him.


    ��Boom��, he pinched it with his hands, and a fireball the size of a rubber ball came towards Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan hurriedly staggered her steps.


    "Boom", the fireball hit the place where she was standing, immediately creating a big crater, where a large area was burned black by the fireball.


    "Dong dong dong", Yu Wan could hear her own heartbeat. The eleventh level of Qi training was indeed much stronger than her. If she had slowed down just now, she would have been hit by the fireball.


    ??What was in his mind was just her for a moment. When the eleventh level Qi practitioner saw that her attack failed, he angrily attacked Yu Wan with another fireball.


    Yu Wan snorted coldly in her heart, she almost got hit just now, do you think there are one and two? Do you really think that her tenth level of Qi training is just for show?


    ??She quickly retracted her flying sword and continued to perform the magic with her hands. A fireball that was about the same size flew out and hit the fireball on the eleventh level of Qi training head-on.


    ?Suddenly, there was a "boom, boom, boom", the two fireballs collided, and the heat wave flew away, causing the two of them to take a few steps back.


    ?The eleventh level of qi training was shocked. The power of her fireball was not much less than his. The strength of this female cultivator should not be underestimated.


    He cheered up and did not dare to underestimate Yu Wan again.


    ?And Yu Wan was stunned for a moment when she saw the eleventh level of Qi training.


    ��Whoops,�� she disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already behind the eleventh level of Qi training. She decisively threw out two ice arrow talismans.


    ��Hmph! I can��t stab you to death,�� Yu Wan snorted coldly. One attack was less powerful, so she threw two of them, flanking each other.


    People''s instinctive reaction is to dodge to the left or right. She was standing in front of him, so he wouldn''t dodge forward at all. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to dodge this time.


    Sure enough, the man dodged to the left and hit the ice spike talisman.


    ��Ah,�� the eleventh level Qi practitioner groaned. Before he had time to react, Yu Wan��s two fireball talismans arrived.


    ��Boom boom��, the fireball talisman immediately surrounded him.


    At the eleventh level of Qi training, I threw water **** on my body for free, hoping to extinguish the fire on my body.


    ?Yu Wan would not give him a chance. The spells and talismans she knew were free of charge.


    After dozens of breaths, the eleventh level of Qi training collapsed and died.


    ?Yu Wan quickly went over and grabbed the storage bag from his waist.


    At this moment, the eleventh level Qi practitioner, who was already out of breath, punched Yu Wan in the chest, and he finally swallowed his breath.


    ��Poof��, Yu Wan spit out blood and fell to the ground.


    She was careless, these three words flashed in her mind. This blow was the most fatal. Attacking her at close range, even if the power of this blow at the eleventh level of Qi training was less than half of what it was at its peak, it still damaged her internal organs, especially her heart, which was basically broken.


    At the moment of fainting, she dodged into the spatial spiritual spring pool.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Execution of Wang Liu

    Chapter 163 Execution of Wang Liu


    ��Hiss��, Yu Wan woke up from the pain. She immediately took out a healing elixir and swallowed it, then crossed her legs and performed exercises in the pool to heal her injuries.


    Half an hour later, Yu Wan opened her eyes and her injuries had been repaired by 20%.


    ?This time she was careless. She thought the man was dead, but he was not completely dead.


    She must learn a lesson from situations like this in the future. Fortunately, the power of that man''s blow was greatly reduced, otherwise today would be really cool.


    She swallowed another healing elixir.


    After another half an hour, she stood up and applied a cleansing technique on her body. Her body was immediately refreshed and clean.


    ��Sanzhu, why are you sitting here?�� Yu Wan got up and saw Sanzhu still sitting here, she couldn��t help but ask.


    "Miss, are you ready? I..." Sanzhu didn''t finish his words and glanced at Wang Liu.


    Yu Wan instantly understood that Wang Liu was afraid that he wanted to take advantage of her unconsciousness and attack her.


    She suddenly became furious and stared at Wang Liu with cold eyes.


    ?Wang Liu felt a chill in his chest. He knew that Sanzhu would definitely tell Yu Wan that the matter was exposed.


    ??Yes, Yu Wan fell into the pool, and both of them heard it, but Sanzhu ran over first and saw that it was her.


    Sanzhu knew that she was injured, so he was going to go back to do his work. He couldn''t help her get better immediately. Anyway, she would be fine after soaking in the Lingquan Pool for a while.


    Just as he was turning around to leave, Wang Liu actually attacked Yu Wan, and it was too late for Sanzhu to stop him.


    When San Zhuzhu finished shouting in his mind, the strange thing was that Wang Liu''s punch could not hurt Yu Wan at all.


    ?Wang Liu was stunned. He knew that he had done something stupid and ran away to hide.


    ??And Sanzhu was afraid that Wang Liu would come again, so he simply sat on the edge of the pool and waited for Yu Wan to wake up.


    Yu Wan understood at this moment that the space must be automatically protecting her as the master.


    She said to Sanzhu: "It''s okay, go and do your work. Thank you very much!"


    ? Sanzhu scratched the back of his head, nodded sheepishly, and went back to work.


    Yu Wan stared at the back of Sanzhu. This man had completely changed. She thought that she would give him his freedom if she found a chance.


    ?Wang Liu couldn''t hide now even if he wanted to. How could he escape on her territory?


    ??I wanted to save her life, but I didn''t want him to almost kill her, so why did she keep him?


    ??Although Yu Wan was only half recovered from her injuries, in the space, Wang Liu was the lamb to be slaughtered, letting her be slaughtered.


    "Plop", Wang Liu kneeled down in front of Yu Wan with tears streaming down his face.


    "Please, miss, I won''t know how to do it anymore, and I won''t dare to do it anymore. Please spare me!"


    Yes, he really didn''t dare. This magical place must be the legendary life space. His blow was not fatal, it just confirmed his guess, and the space automatically protected the master.


    He thought that if Yu Wan died, he could contract the space, and this most precious treasure in the world would be his.


    Now he regrets it to death!


    "Hmph! I wanted to spare your life, but you dare to plot against me and beg me not to kill you. Do you think I''m your mother? Just beg and everything will be fine? It''s too late. You shouldn''t be greedy. ".


    After finishing her words, Yu Wan punched Wang Liu on the head. Wang Liu groaned, fell to the ground and died.


    ?Yu Wan didn''t blink an eye when a fireball came down, burning Wang Liu completely.


    After that, she quickly sorted out a lot of talismans. Now that her injuries are not healed, she can only rely on these talismans. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    ??When she stepped out of the space, the fighting on the field had ended, and only the loud shouts of killing could be heard from the military camp.


    She quickly checked the scene and found no body, so she hurried to the camp.


    Sure enough, in the camp, there were corpses everywhere, and less than 10% of the people were still fighting, but they were all brave, and Feng and the others couldn''t get any advantage.


    Yu Wan scanned around and found that all eight of them were fine. She breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they were fine.


    She ran toward the place with the most soldiers and immediately threw out the talisman.


    "Boom, boom, boom", the talisman exploded, killing and injuring all the soldiers.


    "Xiao Si''er, where have you been?" Yu Haoran jumped over, grabbed her, and asked eagerly.


    ��It��s okay, brother, let��s clean up first.��


    "good".


    Yu Wan gave him another stack of talismans. Yu Haoran did not refuse, took it and ran away.


    Yu Wan took the talisman and clicked it. She opened a path and went straight to Feng''s side.


    "Mom, take it and smash it." She put it into Feng''s hand and ran away.


    ?She just sent the talisman to everyone''s hands.


    The fighting on the field gradually subsided, and she saw that there was no problem, and the soldiers were holding on.


    Then she started looking for Dabai and Xiaobai.


    There was no one on the field, Yu Wan frowned, why were they not there? Could it be that they were killed?


    ?She felt nervous, and she left the center of the battlefield and looked for it on the periphery.


    Just when she was desperate, a painful sound of "wuwuwu" came from down a **** in her consciousness.


    ��Dabai, Xiaobai��, Yu Wan called.


    ��Woo woo woo�� sounded a few more times.


    Yu Wan was sure it was Dabai and Xiaobai, so she climbed down the hillside.


    "Dabai", indeed it is Dabai. It is lying on the ground, its white hair is now covered in mud and blood.


    ��Dabai, don��t be afraid, the master is here to save you.�� Yu Wan stepped forward and stuffed a healing pill into its mouth.


    Dabai swallowed it, and tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    "Are you worried about Xiaobai? Where is Xiaobai?" Yu Wan saw that there was only Dabai here, not Xiaobai.


    Dabai whined twice, but she couldn''t understand it, so she had to put Dabai away. She searched for Xiaobai again in the area.


    None of the beasts she had released before were missing, and she would not look for them even after they ran away, but she wanted to find Xiao Bai.


    ??And I don��t know what��s going on with Xiao Jin and Xiao Snake now? There was also Yu Yi and the others, and Dabai was injured. I don��t know if they are all alive.


    "Xiao Si''er", Feng''s voice came out at this time.


    ��Mother��, I��m here.


    Feng Shi ran over.


    ��Xiao Si��er, what are you looking for?��


    ��Mom, I��m looking for Xiaobai, a white tiger that I released before to help Yu Yi and the others. I just found Dabai, and there is still Xiaobai that I haven��t found yet.��


    ��White Tiger��, Mrs. Feng was surprised, her fourth son also raised a tiger. Immediately, she slapped her head. When they came over, they did see two big white tigers leading a group of beasts biting the soldiers.


    ?At that time, they saw that Yu Yi was commanding them, so they didn''t pay attention, so they went to kill the enemy. In the end, no one paid attention to them.


    ��Mom, you��re here, have you finished dealing with those soldiers?��


    "Yes, General Mu and Ran''er will help the rest. Mom will come find you," said Feng.


    ��Mom, let��s look for it together with you.��


    ?Yu Wan nodded, and they went to find another place.


    ��Master, master, come quickly��, Xiao Jin flew over with a ��whoosh��.


    "Xiao Jin, what''s wrong? Speak slowly, don''t rush." ??Yu Wan grabbed Xiao Jin who was spinning around her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： Follow the clues

    Chapter 164 Follow the clues


    "Master, follow me quickly. Xiaobai has been kidnapped. Where is the little snake?" Xiaojin finally finished the sentence.


    "What? Hijacking? Who hijacked it?" She would have laughed if the situation wasn''t inappropriate. Who hijacked a tiger? I don��t know how full I am from eating.


    ?Xiao Jin ignored them and simply flew out of the camp.


    The mother and daughter followed.


    About twenty feet away, in Yu Wan''s consciousness, Yu Yi and Tian Lang''s people surrounded two people. One person was holding a member of Tian Lang hostage, and the other was holding Xiao Bai hostage.


    Judging from the auras on their bodies, they should be the two monks in the foundation building stage. Their condition is not very good at this time.


    But the one man and one tiger they held hostage was even worse.


    ��Master, are you here?�� the little snake called.


    Yu Wan quickly ran over. Yu Yi and the others immediately made a way for her. She went in and stood opposite the two people.


    The two of them saw a female cultivator at the tenth level of qi training coming in, and everyone around them was very respectful to her. Xiaojin was still behind her, and the white tiger in her hands moved. They were sure that she was the leader.


    ?So the person who held the white tiger hostage said to Yu Wan: "Let us go. We will let this person and the tiger go, and the others are not allowed to chase us."


    After that, they all looked at Yu Wan, waiting for her to make a decision.


    Feng didn��t say a word, she stood beside her.


    Yu Wan pondered for a moment, then she nodded and said, "Yes, but the same thing, you are not allowed to hurt the people in your hands or the people present at all. Otherwise, you are dead!"


    The last sentence, she bit hard. She wanted to save one person and one tiger first. They had no hostages. It would be easy for the little snake to find them again.


    ?She also has a plan to follow the clues. Once these two people are safe, they will definitely find their people.


    The two of them looked around and nodded.


    ?Yu Wan waved to the people behind them to make way for them.


    Everyone immediately got out of the way. Seeing this, the two men slowly exited the encirclement with one man and one tiger in their hands.


    After they exited, they quickly ran towards the dense forest.


    Everyone at the scene looked at her, and she shook her head and said, "Don''t chase her."


    She said to Feng, "Mom, take them down to help clean up the battlefield, heal those who need to be injured, and then evacuate here quickly."


    Mrs. Feng nodded and said to Yu Wan: "Little four, be careful." Then she waved and everyone followed her back.


    Xiao Jin left with Feng, and he was indispensable when evacuating.


    "Master", after they all left, the little snake flew over. It was in a very depressed mood.


    Yu Wan touched it and said: "It''s okay, as long as you are okay, we will find them now."


    The little snake then raised its head. After nodding, it started to chase the two of them in the direction of their escape.


    ?The master and the servant chased after him looking for breath. The two men were seriously injured. They would definitely not be able to escape quickly or far.


    ?After thirty feet, I saw a man and a tiger lying in the forest.


    Yu Wan hurriedly stepped forward to check it out, but she could only breathe. Those two people completely shattered their meridians. She frowned. Was this to prevent her from catching up with them? Or a warning to her?


    ��Master, do we want to chase him?�� the little snake asked.


    ?Yu Wan fed one person and one tiger a healing elixir and then collected the space.


    ?She stood up and looked at the direction the two left. She would definitely chase them. How could she let go of the ruined person so easily.


    ��Little snake, you are like this����


    After Yu Wan told the little snake what to do, he jumped on its back and flew into the sky to hide.


    In the forest, after the two ran for a while, they found that no one was chasing them. The two stopped and found a hidden cave to meditate to heal their injuries.


    ???Every move they made was in the little snake''s consciousness, which transmitted a message to Yu Wan: "Master, they are healing in the cave, are we just going to wait like this?"


    ��Hmm,�� Yu Wan said lightly.


    ??The little snake didn''t ask any more questions and just stopped on the big tree not far from their cave.


    ?The two people did not finish their injuries so quickly. Yu Wan took the little snake into the space to have a rest. The little snake was also very tired, and her injuries were not healed.


    After entering the space, Little Snake went to recover. She went to see the Sirius members first.


    At that time, Sanzhu was helping to wipe off the stolen things on his body.


    ��Miss, you are here.�� The three pillars stood up and moved out of the way.


    ��Well, go get some clothes and help him change them later.�� She performed a cleaning operation on the Sirius members, and the clothes were all in ruins.


    Three pillars nodded and left.


    ?Yu Wan checked again and found that his breathing had stabilized and there was no danger to his life.


    After that, she went to see Xiaobai.


    ��Woooo��, Dabai saw her coming, bit the corner of her pants and pulled her to Xiaobai.


    ?She followed and when she arrived, she patted Dabai on the head and said, "It''s okay. The master is here. Xiaobai will be fine. Be good and lie down on the side."


    Dabai lay down on the side in a sensible manner, looking at her unblinkingly with his two tiger eyes.


    ?Yu Wan immediately applied several cleaning techniques to Xiaobai, and then checked that his internal injuries were basically not serious. After a few days of recovery, he was a lively white tiger again.


    "Dabai, don''t worry, Xiaobai is fine. He will be fine after a few days of sleep." She stroked Dabai''s fluffy white fur.


    Dabai purred a few times and lay down next to Xiaobai again.


    ?Yu Wan also returned to the bedroom and began to heal.


    When the master and servant came out of the space, the two people in the cave were still recovering from their injuries.


    Finally, one day later, the two of them checked around and then quickly flew to the deepest part of the forest.


    ??Monks in the foundation-building stage can fly with swords, so the two of them walked through the forest, up and down, left and right, and almost lost the little snake.


    Yu Wan scolded her. They were afraid of being followed, so they flew over the forest from time to time.


    ?Sure enough, monks in the foundation-building stage have much smarter minds.


    One night later, the two of them flew to the foot of a big mountain and stopped, using their hands to perform strange tricks in the air.


    Suddenly, a shining door opened in the middle of the ordinary mountain. The two people stepped in, and then returned to normal.


    "Master, that''s a concealment formation, so there''s nothing to worry about. Do we just stay on guard outside, or do we break the formation and get in?" the little snake sent a message to her.


    "No, we are here to guard." She guessed that this was not the home of destruction, but at most a stronghold of that purple group. It is said that the cunning rabbit has three burrows. The monk''s brain is much smarter than that of the cunning rabbit, and there are all ten burrows.


    Sure enough, an hour after the two of them entered, a person appeared there. His cultivation was still at the early stage of foundation building, but it was just another person.


    He came out, looked around, and flew in another direction.


    The little snake immediately followed, keeping a distance.


    ?This time the monk did not fly around in a mess, but kept flying to one place. He would only occasionally wait and take a look, and then continue flying when he was sure no one was following.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： the whole story

    Chapter 165 The whole story


    ??Just like this, the man stopped outside a big house. After looking around, he saw that there was nothing going on, and then he got into the house.


    ??The little snake put its consciousness over, and after a long time it sent a message: "Master, basically all the people living here are monks, and there is no woman named Ziyi."


    Yu Wan nodded. She knew that it would not be so easy to catch up. At most, she could catch up with Ziyi. It was still too early to catch up with the two palace masters.


    It is estimated that we have to clear out their stronghold to see if they will show up.


    ?This time the master and servant stayed guard for a little longer. Three days later, two people came out of the house. When they came out, they flew away one on the left and the other on the right.


    ��Damn it, how are we going to chase her?�� Yu Wan cursed, did they know she was following her?


    ��Master��, the little snake didn��t know which way to chase.


    "Follow me as you please. If it''s not what we''re looking for, turn around immediately. Just remember their scent." There''s no other way but to do this first.


    The little snake also nodded and immediately chased to the left.


    The man on the left is also flying very vigilantly, basically flying close to the ground.


    Yu Wan felt that this person should really report the news.


    ��Huh? Why do you want to leave the forest?�� After chasing him for a day, the little snake found him flying out of the forest.


    ��Master, are we chasing the wrong one?�� asked the little snake.


    Of course Yu Wan didn''t know. She asked the little snake to stop flying and see where the man was going. After chasing him so far, if he really took them for a ride, she would definitely kill him.


    ?The man was probably tired and stopped to meditate and rest for a long time before flying again.


    ??It��s just that he really flew out of the forest, and Yu Wan didn��t move to see what kind of plane he was doing.


    ?After the man flew out, he entered the forest from another place an hour later and flew quickly inside.


    ?Sure enough, Yu Wan guessed that this person was the real reporter. He clearly wanted to get rid of the people who were following him.


    ?She curled her lips and smiled. How could this little trick be hidden from her? She estimated that the other person was really the messenger, but he was just prepared. If one person has an accident, the other person may not have an accident.


    She followed him all the way, and finally stopped at the top of a big mountain after half a day. It''s so far and so high here. It''s impossible to walk here.


    People who live here are good at choosing places.


    ?Looking down from high in the sky, she could see several wooden buildings, but in the middle of the wooden buildings was a large garden. Others cannot be seen clearly, and the little snake''s divine consciousness cannot be reached.


    ��Master, would you like to go down a little bit so that we can see clearly?�� the little snake asked.


    ��No need, this must be the residence of the purple clothes.�� The garden in the middle can be seen, which is completely in line with the preferences of the daughter��s family.


    Others say that she is in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. The rumors are not credible and no one has reservations. Now that they are not strong enough, they cannot act rashly. Anyway, they know where Ziyi''s lair is.


    Yu Wan watched for a while, but no one came out. She said, "Little snake, let''s go."


    The little snake remembered this place, then turned around and flew towards the second stronghold, the house.


    There is a gathering place for the purple group monks. There are still hundreds of people, not to mention more than a thousand.


    Yu Wan wanted to do it, but it was too strong to do it. It would be good to get a few shrimps.


    The little snake didn''t use much time when he went back. He wasn''t led astray by twists and turns, so he naturally spent less time.


    ??The little snake stopped in mid-air and looked down with his consciousness. The two monks who were in the military camp were still there. There were six other monks in the foundation-building stage and more than 600 people in the Qi-training stage. Most of them lived in caves.


    The little snake told Yu Wan everything it found.


    Yu Wan pondered for a moment. She brought the little snake into the space. She had to find out how the two foundation-building monks escaped and took hostages.


    She had to know whether the little snake was outmatched or there was another reason.


    In the wooden house, she put the little snake on the quilt and asked, "Little snake, can you tell me now how you let them run away?"


    The little snake drooped its head and groaned, and said: "Master, I originally covered the two of them in the barrier, and caught them both off guard. I wanted to kill them, but I thought I thought the master wanted to take something out of their mouths, so I only injured them. At this time, there was a fight outside. I saw that the two people had no resistance and were in my barrier, so I went out. Help. There happened to be a few Qi-training people who wanted to run away, so I went to help Xiaojin. Unexpectedly, the two foundation-building monks used some method to break the barrier and ran out. I sensed the barrier after they came out. Then I came back to catch them, but I didn''t want to happen to encounter the hostess and the others fighting with the last soldiers, so I asked Yu Yi and the others to leave the fighting center. At that time, Da Bai and Xiao Bai took them to the edge to guard. Someone was running away. I happened to catch up, and the two people sensed it, and they immediately took two people hostage. At this time, Dabai and Xiaobai ran up to save people. Dabai was injured by one of them. Xiaobai was angry when he saw Dabai was injured. The foundation-building monk didn''t expect Xiaobai to rush towards him desperately. At that time, I caught up with him again. The man was so anxious that he had to throw away the man in his hand and catch Xiaobai who was rushing towards him. Xiaobai was caught, and it was anxious. It couldn''t fight anyone, so it could only struggle to get up and look for you. I chased after them and asked them to let them go. Surrounded, waiting for you to come."


    The little snake finished speaking in one breath. It lowered its head and did not dare to look at her.


    Yu Wan sighed. If she hadn''t been injured, these things wouldn''t have happened. They were all careless during the fight. Fighting with monks was different from fighting with ordinary warriors. The monk has his own magic. As long as he is given a little chance, he will still make a comeback.


    She picked up the little snake and patted it gently. She knew that the little snake blamed itself and was even more afraid of her punishing it.


    "Little snake, Master doesn''t blame you. We were careless this time. Fortunately, although we were injured, our lives are not in danger. When we face the enemy in the future, we can kill them with one blow. We don''t have to worry. As long as they are not If I specifically request it, I will kill it directly.��


    She is a human being, and she is still an adult soul. There are times when she is careless. Let alone the little snake, she is not a snake. How can she understand the complexity of human beings.


    The little snake nodded. Now it was in a better mood and nuzzled into her palm.


    ??After Yu Wan knew the cause and effect of the matter, it was not that the little snake was not strong enough, then the master and servant would definitely not let these people go. They would kill as many as they could and collect some interest.


    ?They just stepped out and almost ran into Xiao Jin.


    ��Ah, master, I��ve finally waited for you,�� Xiao Jin cried.


    ?Yu Wan saw Mu Jiuchen and her three brothers sitting on Xiaojin''s body.


    "Xiao Si''er, are you okay?" Yu Haoran looked at her worriedly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Chapter 166 Sneak Attack

    Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Sneak Attack


    ��It��s okay, brother, why are you here?��


    Yu Haoran said: "Don''t worry about you. Once settled, we''ll find him. The little snake''s breath is here. Xiao Jin just asked us to wait. What''s the situation now?"


    ?Yu Wan took a look at the house below, and then at the four of them. They could build a big one today. She said, "How about this? It''s not appropriate for us to talk about things in the air. Find a place and I''ll tell you everything. Then we can figure out how to do something big again. How about that?"


    Mu Jiuchen looked at her beautiful, confident and bright eyes and nodded.


    ??The three Yu Haoran brothers naturally have no objections.


    ?So the little snake found a place. After descending, the little snake set up a barrier and the five people sat down.


    "Xiao Si''er, what''s going on? Tell me quickly." Yu Haoyu couldn''t wait to ask as soon as he sat down.


    ��Don��t worry, eat something, aren��t you hungry?��


    "Eat, eat, eat, of course you have to eat, take it out quickly." Yu Haotian immediately took a table and placed it in the middle. Xiao Si''er had a lot of delicious food, and just in time, they were all hungry.


    Yu Haoyu rolled his eyes at him. This foodie lost his image when it came to eating, as if his mother didn''t give him anything to eat.


    Yu Hao just ignored him. It happened that Yu Wan had already laid out the food, so he should take the barbecue and eat it first.


    Ah, the meat cooked by Xiaosi''er was so delicious, he kept praising it in his heart.


    ?Mu Jiuchen smelled the aroma of the barbecue and couldn''t help but pick it up and eat it.


    ?As soon as I took the barbecue into my mouth, it was the first time I had eaten this fragrant and spicy barbecue. It was really delicious. No wonder Yu Haotian ignored his brother''s contempt.


    ?The meat was not only spicy but also tender and smooth. He glanced at Yu Wan and realized that these delicacies came from her hands. Did he find a treasure?


    After several people had eaten and drank, Yu Wan made tea and gave each person a cup.


    She then told what she and the little snake had tracked.


    Mu Jiuchen frowned: "Do you mean to end their nest here?"


    "Why not? I think it is feasible." After hearing this, Yu Haoyu agreed with both hands. He likes fighting the most.


    Yu Haoran also frowned. They knew how much their own strength was, but he was not as impulsive as Yu Haoyu. He asked: "Xiao Si''er, what are your plans?"


    Yu Wan looked at them, she smiled slyly and said, "Me, when you didn''t come, you just grabbed whatever you wanted and left. Now that you are here, you must grab more. Of course, how capable we are Just do whatever it takes.��


    ?Mu Jiuchen and Yu Haoran nodded at the same time. They just said that there were so many people on the other side, how could they kill them.


    ??They are all monks, and which monk is a fool?


    Yu Wan added: "We are conducting a sneak attack. We cannot kill them openly and let the little snake trap them with a barrier... What do you think?"


    The four of them nodded in agreement. Sneak attacks and assassinations were their special skills. What''s more, they attacked and killed one by one.


    The five people discussed the specific sneak attack plan, and then Yu Wan found some talismans and divided them into a pile for each person.


    She looked at the talismans in her hand. These were the last ones. They would be gone when they are used up. She thought that she had to find a way to draw the talismans by herself. It happened that there was a complete collection of talismans in the space, but there was no paper, pen and Zhusha.


    After the things here are settled, go back and study with the little snake.


    "Then let''s go." Mu Jiuchen stood up and saw that it was getting late.


    ��Okay��, the four brothers and sisters stood up and packed up.


    The little snake enlarged its body, and the four of them sat on it, with Xiao Jin following behind.


    As night fell, the house was quiet, and the little snake landed behind the house, in front of the last cave.


    The little snake had already figured out when it was in mid-air. This was the foundation-building monk who had escaped back. His cave was just at the edge, which was the best place for them to start.


    The five people jumped down, and the little snake instantly covered the five people and the cave in the barrier again.


    ??The little snake flew above the entrance of the cave first. Yu Wan and the other five hid two people on each side. Only Mu Jiuchen stood in the middle of the stone door.


    ??Xiao Jin finally, at Yu Wan��s signal, shot out a mouthful of spiritual power and hit the stone door.


    ��Boom��, the stone gate was broken with a loud bang.


    ��Who?�� When the monk in the foundation-building stage heard that the stone door of the cave was broken, he ducked to the door with his sword in hand.


    "Ah, is it you?" He raised his hand casually, and a burst of spiritual power hit Mu Jiuchen in front of him.


    "Boom, boom, boom", Yu Wan and the five of them threw the talisman they had prepared long ago at the same time.


    Both sides retreat at the same time.


    "Boom, boom, boom", the talisman collided with the spiritual power, making a violent explosion sound.


    At this time, the little snake replenished its spiritual power and struck the monk in the foundation building stage. It regretted so much that it had not killed this man at that time, otherwise there would not have been so many things later.


    "Puff puff puff", the foundation-building monk tried to avoid the air wave of the explosion, but could not avoid the snake''s blow, and he was hit. In the midst of a sudden retreat, he fell backwards and fell to the ground, wounded and vomiting blood.


    ??Mu Jiuchen saw that he was injured, but when he saw him swaying, he reached the foundation-building monk in a few steps. He immediately threw two fireball spells on the man, and when he turned back, another fireball charm was added.


    Fast, this kind of footwork is really amazing. Yu Haoran and his sisters were stunned. This is much faster than the light body technique.


    ??And the monks in the foundation-building stage were burned all over the ground, roaring heart-breakingly.


    ?Several people couldn��t bear to look directly at him and turned off their hearing.


    When the fireball spell and fireball talisman were extinguished, the monk in the foundation-building period was left with only a scorched black mass.


    After confirming that he was completely dead, they went in, pulled the storage bag off the body, and then searched it.


    After that, several people looked at each other and smiled. This time, they worked together to kill a foundation-building monk, which ended perfectly.


    At this time, the little snake finally felt half relieved.


    ��Quickly, clean the battlefield and move on to the next one,�� Yu Wan said quickly. This one alone took a stick of incense.


    ??The next attacks were much faster, and they were mainly in the Qi training stage. They were basically defenseless and hit in one hit.


    Half the night passed and they killed nearly forty people. By this time, the little snake was very tired.


    ��Master, I can��t hold it anymore, let��s go,�� the little snake sent a message to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan was stunned for a moment, and then she slapped her head. The little snake had been using her spiritual consciousness and spiritual power, and it was all consumed without replenishment.


    ��Brother, retreat quickly, the little snake can��t hold on any longer.�� Yu Wan quickly sent a message to the four of them.


    ?The four of them turned around and immediately retreated. Xiao Jin enlarged his body, and the five of them flew up to him. Xiao Jin soared into the sky.


    When Xiao Jin flew into the air, Yu Wan took the little snake into the space.


    After dawn, Xiao Jin flew to the place where Feng and the others settled.


    "You are back." Ms. Feng saw Xiao Jin flying down from a distance, and she hurried up to meet him. She had been worried these past few days, fearing that something might happen to the children. Now that she saw them returning safely, she felt at ease.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Envoy from the Japanese Empire

    Chapter 167 The Envoy from the Empire of Japan Comes


    When Xiaojin stopped, the five people jumped down.


    ��Mom, we are fine,�� Yu Haoran and his three brothers quickly stepped forward and took Feng��s hand and said comfortingly.


    ?Yu Wan took Xiao Jin and Mu Jiuchen and came to Feng.


    "You are all back. Let''s go back quickly. Your uncle Fei Ge sent a message saying that there is something urgent," Feng said again.


    "Is it an emergency? Did uncle say what it is?" Yu Haoran asked.


    Ms. Feng shook her head and said, "I didn''t say what it was. I just asked us to go back."


    Yu Haoran pondered for a moment, and then said: "That''s it, then pack it up and let''s go back now."


    Generally, all important matters in the court are handled by the ministers themselves. What matters require them to go back?


    ?They all wished that the three of them were not here. One is a writer, two is a warrior. The three of them are masters who are not afraid of offending anyone. One of them is sharp and sharp in speaking and doing things. The three of them are favored by the emperor. Basically, none of them can be well behaved in front of the emperor or sell well. .


    ? Yu Wan nodded and asked everyone to clean up first, while Xiao Jin took the opportunity to take a rest.


    She also went to the camp where Yu Yi and the others were resting.


    "Master, are you back?" Xin''er noticed that she was outside her tent, and she hurried out.


    "Well, hurry up and clean up." Yu Wan smiled and patted her head. In a blink of an eye, Xin''er was eleven years old. She would be a big girl in a few years, and time went very quickly.


    "Master", Shitou and Wu Sheng also came over after hearing the sound. Their tents were on the left and right of Xin''er, and they had been packed up now.


    "Well, go and help the forty-four of them clean up. We have to return to Beijing quickly."


    "Okay, let''s go right away", the two of them walked towards the tent of the forty-four children.


    ?At this time, Xin''er also packed up and put the things into the storage bag. She came and took Yu Wan''s arm and said, "Master, we still got the spoils. If there is a mission next time, can we still come?"


    Yu Wan looked down at her and said, "Are you afraid of such a scene?"


    Xin''er shook his head: "Master, I''m not afraid. I saw a lot of dead people on the way to escape, and gradually I''m not afraid anymore. And didn''t you say that? You can''t be soft or merciful when dealing with your enemies. It''s not them." Death is our death.��


    Yu Wan held her hand and sighed, such a young girl can face fighting and death. She must have experienced such cruel things to have such a kind heart.


    From now on, Xiao Liu must be allowed to practice with them, otherwise he will only be interested in cooking every day and miss the opportunity to practice.


    She can protect Xiao Liuyi for a while, but cannot protect her for the rest of her life.


    She is not worried about her three disciples, whether they are in cultivation or character. If one day she really has to leave this continent, they will still be able to live well.


    "Well, Xin''er is very good. This time I came out to see highly skilled people perform spells and their fighting skills. You can understand them yourself after you go back. I believe you will gain something different."


    Xin''er nodded and said, "Masters who know, they are faster and more skilled than me. I will practice more when I go back."


    ��Master, this is for you,�� Xin��er took out two spiritual stones and held them up in front of her.


    "Keep it for yourself, the master has it. This spiritual stone will be of great use at critical times." Yu Wan touched Xin''er''s head, and the child honored her with the most precious thing.


    Xin''er was a little disappointed. She didn''t have anything good to show off to her master. Among the spoils she received this time, only two spiritual stones were the most precious.


    Yu Wan felt something. She held Xin''er''s hand tightly and said, "Xin''er, be good, the master knows your thoughts. When you grow up, how about you slowly respect the master?"


    Xin''er nodded, walked to the forty-four children with her, and helped them pack their things.


    Five days later, Xiao Jin landed in front of the cave in Jiaowei Mountain.


    Yu Wan, three apprentices, forty-four children, and Yu Yi came down. Feng and the others returned to the capital first to see what happened.


    In the imperial palace, in the royal study.


    ??The emperor watched Yu Haoran, Yu Haoyu and Mu Jiuchen return, and he breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    Yu Haoran saw that he was relieved. He raised his hands and asked, "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    The emperor sighed and said: "The three princes of the Great Sun Empire brought their princesses and envoys to our Great Yan Empire. They said they came to make friends with Qin and Jin and deepen the friendship between the two countries."


    Yu Haoran frowned after hearing this, "What then?"


    ��Then, what��s next is that their princess will marry me as my concubine, and their third prince will ask to marry me, my fourth son.�� The emperor spoke softer and softer, all the while staring at Yu Haoran��s face.


    Sure enough, the three of them were shocked. Their faces turned dark immediately, and they were also covered in cold air. The emperor was shivering from the cold. How could he, a second-level Qi practitioner, bear the cold air from three people at the same time?


    ??He didn''t understand why Mu Jiuchen was so grim and cold.


    Mu Jiuchen asked coldly: "What else?"


    ??Yu Haoran brothers turned to look at Mu Jiuchen, who was colder than them. Could this person be?


    The two brothers looked at each other and nodded.


    Haha, now there is something to watch. It turns out that their fourth child is still very popular.


    ??They are worried now. With this big killer around, it is estimated that anyone who beats Xiao Sier will not end well.


    ?The emperor was stunned for a long time. His eyes rolled around and turned to the faces of the two brothers.


    Oh I got it!


    He spoke seriously, straightening his back, and said: "Otherwise, the friendship between the two countries will be severed. I have arranged a dinner tomorrow night to welcome the envoys of the Japanese Empire. All my dear friends must attend, oh, yes Now, please take your family with you and kneel down."


    Kneel down, the three of them shook their sleeves and left the imperial study.


    ��Hahaha, interesting, interesting!��


    ?The emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    ?The three of them left the palace. Mu Jiuchen and Yu Haoran didn''t even say hello to the brothers, but ran straight to the city gate.


    ?The two brothers looked at him walking away with smiles.


    ��Hahaha, there are people who are more anxious than us. When did this kid fall in love with our fourth son?�� Yu Haoyu said.


    ��Let��s go, go back and tell your mother, she��s still waiting.�� Yu Haoran took a photo of Yu Haoyu.


    The two brothers quickly returned to Yufu.


    Mu Jiuchen walked out of the city gate, gathered up his spiritual power and ran straight to the mountain.


    ?After Yu Wan came back and made arrangements, she entered the wooden house, closed the door and windows and stepped into the space, having a good night''s sleep. Then she poured out the contents of the storage bag she had collected to see what she had gained.


    After cleaning up, she shook her head. She was too poor. In addition to dozens of talismans, there were only a dozen spiritual stones, and other gold, silver and other common objects were unattainable.


    ?The resources in this world are basically exhausted. The little snake said before that he could go to the world of cultivating immortals. It seems that it is necessary to go there. If you can, just bring your family with you.


    ?Yu Wan ate something and then stepped out of the space. She opened the door and walked out of the wooden house.


    Suddenly, Mu Jiuchen stepped forward, grabbed her and walked out, saying, "Follow me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Love

    Chapter 168: Determination


    Yu Wan was inexplicably pulled by him and had no choice but to follow him.


    Mu Jiuchen took her to a deserted place before stopping. He was facing her, looking at her indifferent but beautiful face. He took a deep breath and said seriously and seriously: "Miss Yu, I was rude just now. I, I was just so anxious. I hope you don''t mind."


    Yu Wan also looked at him. To make this man so anxious must be something related to her. Her brother didn''t even come, but when he came, there was no need to think that someone was trying to get her married.


    After all, she has passed her hair age.


    ?She was not in a hurry and didn''t say anything. She wanted to hear what he had to say?


    ?However, she nodded to show that she didn''t mind.


    ??Mu Jiuchen didn''t know what to say when he saw her looking so calm.


    ?He paused, and it was better to make it clear. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he believed that Yu Wan would not be able to get married, but that did not mean that she did not like the third prince.


    ?It is rumored that the third prince of the Great Sun Empire was extremely handsome, proficient in literature, Taoism and military strategy, and was very resourceful.


    Such a person is superior to him in every aspect.


    He mustered up the courage to look into Yu Wan''s eyes and said: "Wan''er, I like you very much, love you very much, want to be with you forever, and I want to marry you! You can completely destroy that imperial edict, I I really want to marry you!"


    He was not asking for her consent, but stating the facts.


    Yu Wan almost got goosebumps when she heard the last Wan''er sound. Such a tall, cold and handsome man could actually scream as gentle as water. She almost broke her skills.


    She didn''t react at all, just looked at Mu Jiuchen''s nervous and anxiously waiting evil face quietly.


    She has never thought about marriage or getting married. She is only fifteen years old, not to mention she is still a monk, so getting married is very far away.


    After a long while, Yu Wan opened her red lips and said, "Is there someone asking the emperor to marry me?"


    Mu Jiuchen was confused for a moment after hearing what she said. Shouldn''t she respond to him? What he said was completely wrong, and his face immediately changed color and returned to normal.


    Yu Wan saw his change in her eyes. She shook her head and sighed softly. It would be better for her to explain this matter clearly to avoid any trouble in the future.


    To be honest, if a handsome man like Mu Jiuchen doesn''t fall in love, it would be a lie. From the first time she saw him, her heart seemed to have fallen on him. He was talented, handsome, and had better cultivation than her, but the most important thing was his character. There is no woman around Nian 21, he does not wander around, and he does not have an affair with anyone, so he can be considered clean and self-sufficient.


    She turned around and walked slowly to the side, her voice lingering in her mind: "Mu Jiuchen, you have to understand the meaning of what you just said. If you want to marry me, you can only have one woman in your life." . And I won��t get married before I build a foundation. The time is uncertain. Maybe ten years later, maybe a hundred years later, or I won��t be able to build a foundation in this life. Are you still going to marry me? ?��


    After saying that, she turned around and looked at Mu Jiuchen steadily.


    "Huh", Mu Jiuchen was startled. She thought Yu Wan would reject him directly. Of course he will marry her later. As long as she agrees, he will marry her no matter what.


    He nodded heavily, and his icy face immediately became much softer. He said: "I will wait, no matter how long, I will wait for the day when you agree to marry me. I, Mu Jiuchen, swear to God that I will only marry you, Yu Wan, in this life." One, there will be no second woman. If I disobey, I will die!"


    "Puch", Yu Wan smiled. She looked at the sky. Didn''t he know that monks can''t swear to heaven? Once you have made it, you cannot break it. If you break it, the consequences will definitely be as you promised.


    ��Don��t you know that monks can��t swear to heaven at will?��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, looked at Yu Wan and said, "I know, that''s why I swear."


    Yu Wan said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "What if I die one day?"


    In the world of monks, no one can guarantee a long life. It is impossible to say that one may be well one moment but be killed the next moment.


    Mu Jiuchen said neatly: "Wherever you go, I will go!"


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him, but she was in a good mood. Since he had already done this, she didn''t pretend to be pretentious, so she said: "Okay, I promise you, I will not destroy the imperial edict. No matter what, it was given by my uncle." I still have to save some face for him when I get married."


    "Really? Wan''er, thank you." Mu Jiuchen hugged her and smelled the unique fragrance of a **** her body. He wanted to hug her for a long time. Holding her in his arms, he felt that this was not a dream, but real, which made him feel at ease!


    Well, this was so sudden. Yu Wan, who was nestled in his arms, was in a daze. She didn''t know where to place her arms and legs. Her heartbeat was obviously accelerating and her face was getting hot. Smelling the ambergris on his body, she felt dizzy.


    Ah, what a monster!


    Mu Jiuchen, who was holding her, noticed something strange about her. He smiled and hugged her harder.


    ��Cough cough cough��, several inappropriate coughs separated the two people.


    ��General Mu, you move very quickly,�� Yu Haoran said through gritted teeth.


    ?Mu Jiuchen held Yu Wan''s hand, nodded seriously and said, "We must be fast!"


    ?Yu Haoran was speechless for a moment.


    ��Brother, you��re here.�� Yu Wan broke free from Mu Jiuchen��s hand. She walked up to Yu Haoran and asked calmly.


    ��Ah, if big brother doesn��t come, you will probably be picked up by the big-tailed wolf tomorrow, huh!�� Yu Haoran snorted at Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Let��s go, let��s go back and talk��, Yu Wan took Yu Haoran back to the wooden house.


    The three of them returned to the wooden house and sat down. Yu Haoran could no longer hold his breath. He asked: "What do you mean? Mom is worried about you. I came here so fast, but it doesn''t make us really worried!"


    After saying that, he didn��t forget to throw a knife��s eye at Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen had already returned to his usual cold and handsome demeanor. He said, "Master Yu, it is just as you expected. Don''t worry, I am sincere to Wan''er. I will handle the rest of the matter."


    Yu Haoran, who had always been calm and wise, suddenly got angry, punched Mu Jiuchen in the face, and cursed angrily: "Handle it, you''re a fool to handle it. How old is my fourth child? If you dare to lie to her, I will kill you." Feed it to the dog!"


    Their beloved sister was about to be snatched away by a big-tailed wolf. He was so angry.


    He hated the iron and said to Yu Wan: "Xiao Si''er, it''s not that my eldest brother won''t let you get married. Why don''t you take a closer look? The third prince of the Sun Empire has come to ask the emperor to marry you. Although their reasons are It��s marriage, you can take a look before making a decision!��


    Mu Jiuchen still looked calm. He touched his face and found that half of his face was swollen. He narrowed his eyes, hey, he doesn''t take the healing pills and doesn''t do any exercises, just like this, Wan''er will definitely feel distressed when he sees it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Dinner one

    Chapter 169 Dinner Party 1


    snort! Yu Haoran, uncle Yu, let��s ride on the donkey and read the songbook. We��ll see what happens as we go!


    ?Yu Wan held her forehead and took a look at Mu Jiuchen''s pig-headed face and her elder brother who was still angry.


    Alas, this beautiful thing was about to go bad. She knew that Yu Haoran could not get angry easily, but this time he was really angry. She had to calm down this anger. well! Can''t you just treat this guy as calmly as usual?


    She turned her head and glanced at Mu Jiuchen, who instantly understood what she meant. He really didn''t want to go out, but Yu Haoran looked like he wanted to eat people, and now he was afraid that if he said too much, he would be wrong.


    ??That''s all, let Wan''er handle it this time, so he stood up, nodded to the two of them, and walked out.


    Yu Wan sat over and sat next to Yu Haoran. She held his hand and said, "Brother, don''t worry. You still don''t know what I do. I will only marry after I promise him to build a foundation. Besides, I really mean it." Please him."


    "Xiao Si''er, I can''t bear to leave you," Yu Haoran''s voice was choked with sobs.


    ?When he thought that the happy life of their family was all due to his sister, he just wanted to take good care of the family and love his family well.


    Yu Wan stretched out her hand to wipe his tears. Her eldest brother, when did he become so sad?


    ��Brother, are you stupid? Even if I get married one day, I won��t just leave home. Maybe I will still live at home like my mother. And there will be a free thug at home, isn��t that good?��


    "You, since you have made your decision, you can''t live up to it. Mu Jiuchen is a good person. He knows what he knows after we have been together for many years." Yu Haoran rubbed his eyes and nodded Yu Wan''s forehead.


    ??Hehe, his eldest brother is still soft-hearted, "The eldest brother will also marry a sister-in-law in the future, and there will be a second brother and a third brother. Our family will be a big family in the future."


    Yu Haoran shook his head and said: "Eldest brother has not thought about marrying a wife now, he just wants to practice with peace of mind. I also plan that when the emperor can truly control the Great Yan Empire, then the second and third sons and I will come back to concentrate on cultivation. We They all want to go further.��


    But after he finished speaking, he frowned. It was not easy to go further. He could only take one step at a time.


    Having embarked on this path and given this opportunity, let alone immortality, what��s the point of living for a few hundred more years?


    ?At this time, Yu Wan knew about Yu Haoran''s plan. They wanted to take the next step, which was to build the foundation. To be honest, the spiritual energy in this world is not enough for monks to break through to foundation building, unless they have the foundation building pill mentioned in the jade slip, or enter her space to break through.


    Don''t even think about the Foundation Establishment Pill. One or two people can enter her space, but if so many people enter the space to break through, it won''t be enough to support all of them to break through. At most, four people can consume all the spiritual energy in the space.


    ?Then you really need to think carefully about leaving this continent.


    It��s just that it��s not the time to talk about this yet. Let��s talk about it later. Let��s see what Big Brother and the others decide then.


    ?Yu Haoran saw that she seemed thoughtful, so he quietly left the wooden house without disturbing her and went to the underground cave to practice.


    Mu Jiuchen saw Yu Haoran entering the cave. He entered the wooden house and saw Yu Wan sitting on the chair blankly, not even noticing that he was coming.


    ��Huh? My eldest brother is gone?�� Yu Wan came to her senses and saw only her and Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Go to the hole in the ground��.


    ��Oh, how is your face?�� She saw that his face was still red and swollen.


    Mu Jiuchen smiled, shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I did it like this to avoid getting punched again."


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him, took out a bottle of healing elixir from the space and gave it to him, saying, "Take one. After eating it, let''s go down and practice."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    After he swallowed one, the redness and swelling on his face quickly receded.


    ��The emperor will host a dinner party tomorrow night, will Wan��er go?��


    ��Go, why not go, are you worried?��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded honestly: "That third prince is very good!"


    ��Puchi, you don��t have much confidence in yourself, why don��t I just like someone when I see you?��


    "It''s true. I believe if you knew him first, I wouldn''t have a chance."


    ??There are still such awesome people? Then go take a look tomorrow night and see how many heads and arms the man who even Mu Jiuchen is willing to defeat has grown?


    ��Let��s go and practice first.��


    The two of them got up and walked towards the cave.


    The next afternoon at Shenshi, Yu Wan took Xiaoliu into the palace. Others entered the palace early to help arrange the palace banquet in the evening. Except for the Empress Dowager, there were not even any concubines in the palace. Therefore, the Feng family will handle the arrangements on behalf of the Empress Dowager, and it will be enough for the Empress Dowager to show up when the time comes.


    Today the palace is extremely lively and festive, with palace lanterns hung everywhere.


    There were many people coming and going, all heading towards the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    ��Fourth sister, let��s go to the imperial grandmother��s palace.�� Xiaoliu was not used to seeing so many people.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    The two sisters changed their route and walked to Fengyang Palace.


    "Princess Wanqing and Princess Qingyao, you are here. The Empress Dowager talks about you every day." As soon as they arrived, Aunt Hu came out to greet them and blessed the sisters.


    "Aunt Hu, please get up. Is the Queen''s grandmother feeling well these days?" Yu Wan hurriedly helped Aunt Hu up.


    After Aunt Hu stood up, she looked at the two beautiful sisters with a smile. She made a gesture of invitation and said, "The Queen Mother is in the same body as before. She just keeps saying that you didn''t come to see her and forgot about her every day." ��.


    "What time? We will come when we have time." She turned around and asked Aunt Qiu and Aunt Ji behind her to wait in the side hall, and then entered the main hall.


    ??The sisters walked directly through the main hall to the back garden. Sure enough, the Queen Mother was still holding a showerhead to wash the flowers, and the maid next to her was carrying water for her.


    ��Grandmother,�� the two sisters shouted at the same time.


    "Hey, the Ai family girl is here." She put down the shower in her hand, and Aunt Hu next to her immediately went over to help her.


    ?The two sisters walked into her, Granny Hu let go, and each of the sisters walked toward the main hall holding an arm.


    When Yu Wan was supporting her, she used her spiritual consciousness to take a look at the body of the Empress Dowager. She found that it was okay and she would be able to live well for twenty years without any problem.


    ???Had it not been for the suffering she suffered in the imperial mausoleum, which had caused her body to suffer from underlying diseases and hidden diseases, otherwise the Empress Dowager would have lived to be a hundred years old with the elixir in her hand.


    Now, the disease has been cured, but the body function has declined, which even gods cannot cure.


    ��Oh, my darlings are getting more and more beautiful.�� The Queen Mother looked left and right, which made her very happy.


    ��Are you looking more and more like the imperial grandmother?�� Xiao Liu asked her, tilting her head.


    ��Haha, the little boy from the Ai family will make fun of the Ai family. You and your mother are modeled after your imperial grandfather. Alas, I think of him all the time.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Dinner 2

    Chapter 170 Dinner Party 2


    Yu Wan looked at the Empress Dowager��s happy expression when she mentioned her grandfather. Her brows were filled with memories.


    She was wondering what kind of person the imperial grandfather was? Judging from the stunning looks of the Supreme Emperor, the current Emperor, and the Feng family, they can imagine how magnificent the Emperor��s grandfather was back then!


    In the words of the Empress Dowager, he was still a man who was dedicated but not sentimental. Born as an emperor, there should be three thousand beauties in the harem, but at that time there were the current Empress Dowager and the dead old woman Wan.


    ??No wonder the old witch wanted to bewitch him, but it was just a mistake.


    ??The sisters listened and helped the Empress Dowager back to the main hall. Yu Wan sighed and let out a long sigh. She was born in an emperor''s family and couldn''t help herself!


    "Are you tired of listening to the Queen''s grandmother nagging you?" She asked jokingly when the sisters helped her sit down.


    "How could it be possible, Grandmother the Queen? In the future, Xiao Liu will also find a husband like the Grandfather the Queen." Xiao Liu happily sat on the left side of the Queen Mother.


    "You, don''t be ashamed. Such an older girl just wants to find a husband. Look at your sister, she''s already hairdressed. Your mother is not in a hurry." The Empress Dowager nodded dotingly on Xiao Liu''s forehead, and then took a look. Yu Wan on the right.


    ?Yu Wan pursed her lips and smiled. They were not in a hurry, so long as someone was in a hurry. She served the scented tea with spiritual spring water to the Empress Dowager.


    The Queen Mother took the tea and took a few sips. She put it down, took Yu Wan''s hand, put it in her palm, and said warmly: "Does our little girl Wan have someone you like? If so, tell Grandma Huang. Grandma makes the decision for you.��


    Yu Wan had black lines all over her head. What should she say? Seeing the kind old man who cared so much for her, it was better to tell her, so she told her what happened with Mu Jiuchen.


    The Queen Mother breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. She nodded repeatedly and patted Yu Wan''s hand: "Okay, okay, this kid is fine. Now I, an old woman, have one less person to worry about. Alas, it''s your uncle now." , there is no one around, what will I do in the future? And your cousin, he is almost 20, and he is not getting married. How will I see your imperial grandfather after I die?"


    Yu Wan didn��t know that the Empress Dowager alone controlled the hearts of so many people. In such a large palace, the three masters were all bachelors.


    ��Grandma, everyone has their own destiny, so you just have to live happily every day. What do you want to eat? Our Xiaoliu is a chef, so let her prepare something delicious for you.��


    ��Yes, I forgot about it if the fourth sister didn��t tell me.�� Xiaoliu quickly took out a lot of food from his storage bag and put it on the table.


    ��Haha, my little darling has done so much.�� The Empress Dowager was very impressed.


    "The Queen Mother, the palace banquet is about to begin, and the Ruanluan outside is ready," Aunt Hu stepped forward to report.


    ��Oh, let��s go then.�� The Queen Mother took a look at the things on the table. She asked the palace maid to put them away carefully, then she took them one by one and walked out of the palace.


    ?Three soft sedan chairs were prepared outside, and the two sisters helped her get into her soft sedan chair. After that, Yu Wan got on the second chair and urged her to follow the sedan, followed by Xiao Liu and Aunt Qiu.


    When the three of them came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, they found that the Empress Dowager was the only one missing.


    The two sisters still got off the sedan and supported her on the left and right sides. At this time, the **** at the entrance of Taihe Hall immediately sang: "The Empress Dowager, Princess Wanqing, and Princess Qingyao have arrived."


    ?There was silence in the main hall at this time. Everyone craned their necks and looked at the entrance to the right hand side of the rostrum.


    ??When the three people entered slowly, everyone in the hall except the envoys of the Great Sun Empire knelt down to greet the most noble woman of the Great Yan Empire.


    "Congratulations to the Empress Dowager, may the Empress Dowager be blessed!"


    The two sisters were about to kneel down, but she pulled them. She gently shouted to the people below: "Everyone, please get up."


    Everyone: ��Thank you, the Queen Mother!��


    She looked at the envoys of the Great Sun Empire and said: "Tonight, everyone will eat and drink well with the distinguished guests who have come from afar. We, the Great Yan Empire, welcome you!"


    At this time, a man in his early twenties, dressed in white robes, with a gentle temperament, handsome and elegant appearance, walked out of the Japanese Empire mission on the first table at the lower left. He bowed deeply to the Empress Dowager: " Great Ri Chu Yunxiao thanks the Queen Mother, and thanks Emperor Dayan for the warm hospitality!��


    "Haha, Third Prince, you''re welcome, please go back and take a seat." The Empress Dowager still said very gently. She looked exactly like a kind old lady, without any airs of the Empress Dowager.


    ?When Chu Yunxiao raised his eyes, his eyes inadvertently looked at Yu Wan, who was looking straight down.


    ?Sure enough, it was the same as the information he got during the investigation. Princess Wanqing of the Great Yan Empire was so beautiful that he almost got stunned.


    He immediately returned to their table and sat down, glancing at Yu Wan with purposeful indifference.


    After the Queen Mother sat down on the stage, she asked the palace maid to add two seats next to her for the sisters and asked them to accompany her.


    Yu Wan had no choice but to look into the main hall with her consciousness. All the civil and military officials and their families were here. The young ladies and gentlemen from each family were dressed up like a hundred flowers in bloom.


    Many girls�� eyes fell on Chu Yunxiao who had just gone down.


    ?Of course, more people are staring at the two sisters, both men and women. The men are in love with them, while the women are envious, jealous, and hateful.


    "Huh?" At this moment, a fiery gaze was cast towards him, and when Yu Wan looked with consciousness, it was Chu Yunxiao who had just been there.


    Yu Wan frowned. In Mu Jiuchen''s opinion, this rare and awesome person was nothing more than that.


    and Mu Jiuchen are two people with completely different styles. Chu Yunxiao''s appearance is as gentle as jade, and he is extraordinary handsome. The white clothes make him look even more elegant, giving him a fairy-like feeling. Mu Jiuchen''s face was cold and handsome, resolute and angular, and his tall and straight figure made people feel more secure.


    "What? Are you stunned?" At this time, Mu Jiuchen''s voice came to her ears.


    ?She looked with consciousness and saw that this guy was at the table below her brother and the others, and at the third table to the emperor''s left.


    ?She rolled her eyes at him, and the guy''s consciousness followed her, and she sent a message: "It''s not bad, but it''s a pity that it''s not my thing."


    Mu Jiuchen��s eyes lit up after hearing this, but this dish?


    ��What��s your dish?��


    Alas, I still have to explain some modern words to this ancient person. Forget it, try not to say them in the future.


    ��It��s just not my type, you understand?��


    Oh, that��s what it means. It means Wan��er doesn��t like that kind of person.


    ?Uncle Mu and Erye Mu were sometimes happy and sometimes worried when they saw Mu Jiuchen. They didn''t know what was going on with him.


    ??They caught a glimpse of Mu Jiuchen''s eyes from the corner of their eyes, and then glanced at Yu Wan who was standing above them. The two brothers looked at each other. Is this son full of youth? Of course they don''t know about the imperial edict.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Dinner three

    Chapter 171 Dinner Party Three


    At this time, a **** came forward, and his sharp and thin voice sounded: "Tonight is a banquet specially hosted by the emperor for the third prince, fifth princess and the envoys of the Empire of Japan. The banquet has begun, please sing and dance, and hope that the Empire of Japan will VIPs like it!��


    Immediately a dancer came in and started performing in the middle of the banquet.


    The banquet was originally held separately for men on the left and women on the right. There was a round platform in the middle as a dance floor, specially designed for the palace banquet.


    When the music started, the dancers began their performance.


    Yu Wan was bored as she ate the cakes made by Xiaoliu, looking for Fengshi with her consciousness. She only saw six brothers, Yu Haoran, and they occupied one table. Miss Feng is not there, maybe she is still in the imperial dining room, and it is not the time to go to the main table yet.


    ?She glanced at the emperor on the left, who was alone at the table, but saw that his eyes were narrowed and uncertain, as if he was looking for someone.


    ?He has not married yet. Every time there is anything in the palace, Feng takes care of it. It seems that he must find a woman for him.


    She followed the emperor''s eyes to the last few tables of the banquet, where there were several girls who seemed to be of low status.


    ??The emperor always focused on a fifteen-year-old girl with a haircut. She was wearing a goose-yellow shirt and skirt, with only a hairpin on her head, which made her look a little shabby.


    But she ate elegantly and was very focused on the food, without even glancing around.


    ?Yu Wan looked at her facial features carefully, a little surprised, and then smiled knowingly.


    This is a smart girl who knows how to hide her clumsiness. No wonder the emperor fell in love with her.


    ?The singing and dancing ended soon, and everyone in the hall was in high spirits and eager to have another performance.


    Immediately the **** in charge announced that girls from various aristocratic families and official families would perform on stage.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at the emperor, I''m afraid tonight is also a blind date party, haha, I guess good things are coming.


    The first one to take the stage was the daughter-in-law of Zuo Xiang''s family. She was very beautiful and majestic. When she appeared on stage, the eyes of all the young masters were so bright.


    But the shy smile was given to the emperor.


    ��Girl Wan, what do you think of the daughter-in-law of Zuo Xiang��s family?�� The Empress Dowager approached Yu Wan and asked her.


    ��Grandma, don��t worry, my cousin will give you a surprise tonight,�� Yu Wan said.


    "real?"


    ��Really, I don��t believe you will see the end here��.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t believe it. She looked at the emperor. He lowered his head and only ate in his mouth, without even looking at the beautiful woman below.


    ��Girl Wan, look at your cousin, he only wants to eat the girl from whichever family he likes, alas!��


    ��Hey, the answer will be revealed tonight, the palace is going to hold a happy event!��


    ��You, you only know how to make the Queen��s grandmother happy��, the Queen Mother nodded Yu Wan��s nose.


    Yu Wan gave the Empress Dowager a piece of cake. She leaned into her ear and said, "Does Grandma Huang have any requests for the Empress?"


    The Empress Dowager was stunned, and she asked back: "Girl Wan, do you know that girl''s status is not high?"


    ��should, probably��.


    ��Pfft,�� the Empress Dowager almost choked.


    Yu Wan immediately stroked her lower back. Why did the Empress Dowager react so strongly?


    ?If she had known it earlier, she would not have revealed it. She quickly asked: "Grandma, are you okay? It''s all your granddaughter''s fault for talking nonsense."


    Aunt Hu wiped the Queen Mother''s mouth and waved her hand, "The Queen''s grandmother is fine, don''t worry, it''s just a bit surprising at first glance. But it''s okay, a stronger mother clan is not necessarily a good thing. Back then, your Queen''s grandfather married The powerful queen of her mother��s family, what��s the result?��


    Transfer of power to relatives has been happening since ancient times. It brings disaster to the country and the people!


    In fact, after all, I am still strong enough. Cultivate your own people and know how to balance employment. No matter how good your relatives and outsiders are, they can''t make trouble.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wan was thinking that she might as well give the twelve children to the emperor. Not only were the monks stronger than the warriors, they could swear to be loyal to the emperor and not betray them.


    There are still one and forty-four children left. If one day she takes her family and leaves this continent, she can leave them to the emperor.


    ?Time flies so fast. After an hour, the performance ends and the food starts to be served.


    The maids filed in carrying dishes.


    At this time, an envoy from the Great Sun Empire came out. He saluted the Emperor, the Empress Dowager, and said: "Your Majesty, Emperor Dayan, our three princes and fifth princesses of the Great Sun Empire have come to marry Qin and Jin by order of our emperor. , I wonder what His Majesty Emperor Dayan thinks?"


    ?Just now he clearly felt a sense of hostility in his third prince. They had been here for half a month, and Emperor Dayan was either busy or perfunctory.


    He has long lost his composure.


    The emperor raised his eyes. His eyes were deep and deep, but his expression was neither salty nor bland. He said: "Ah! I''m here to welcome you tonight. The three princes and five princesses will have a good meal and drink. As for business, it must be in the morning tomorrow morning. manage!"


    The envoy was obviously a little angry. He lowered his voice and said, "I think His Majesty Emperor Dayan is afraid that he doesn''t want to be friends with Qin and Jin. If you don''t want to, just say it clearly. Why bother?"


    ��Alas, Sir Qiu, please don��t be rude.�� Chu Yunxiao immediately flew to stand beside the envoy.


    He cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, Emperor Dayan, I''m really sorry. Master Qiu drank too much and talked nonsense. Please Haihan. However, I do sincerely come to propose to marry Princess Wanqing of your country. I hope that Your Majesty Emperor Dayan will marry you." Complete!"


    The emperor touched his chin: "This, can you change it to another one?"


    ��Pfft��, many ministers in the hall couldn��t bear the expression of His Majesty the Emperor.


    Chu Yunxiao was not affected at all. He still asked gently: "What do you mean, His Majesty the Emperor?"


    The emperor finished his meal, waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just that my cousin''s marriage has been taken care of by the Emperor, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    ��Just in time, she is here,�� he pointed at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes and turned the fire on her. It''s just that Chu Yunxiao''s leap just now was not easy.


    The ministers below immediately shut up. For a moment, the hall was so silent that you could hear a pin drop.


    ??There is no minister who doesn''t know what happened to Yu Wan back then. The ten-year-old kid was so cruel. After six years, people''s skills have improved a lot. Who dares to fart in front of her?


    Of course, there are some people who are not afraid of trouble. Sure enough, Chu Yunxiao saluted the Queen Mother Yu Wan: "Princess Wanqing, I have admired you for a long time, please grant me your wish!"


    Yu Wan gasped. She stood up, walked off the stage, came to Mu Jiuchen, and stretched out her hand.


    Mu Jiuchen raised the corners of his mouth, held her hand, and came out. The two of them came to Chu Yunxiao hand in hand and said very politely: "The third prince has come from afar. We welcome you, but I cannot fulfill your request for marriage. If I fulfill your wish, what will I become? As early as Five years ago, the Supreme Emperor granted me a marriage contract with Mu Jiuchen, so thank you for your admiration, I have no luck in accepting it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Palace Banquet Four

    Chapter 172 Palace Banquet Four


    After Yu Wan''s crisp words, Chu Yunxiao''s gentle and jade-like face instantly stiffened. He quickly lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and clenched his fists tightly in his sleeves.


    ?Has he ever been so humiliated? He had already put down his face and asked for marriage, but this woman didn''t give him any face and refused directly in public.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura came out of him, but it was fleeting.


    "Third Brother", a beautiful girl aged 16 or 17 ran up at this time. Seeing that something was not going well, she immediately took Chu Yunxiao''s arm and glared at Yu Wan with hatred.


    "Xuanli", Yu Wan ignored the cannibalistic look in the fifth princess''s eyes. She and Mu Jiuchen quickly took a few steps back, and the two of them got on the defensive.


    ?Chu Yunxiao was shocked, and he realized that he had just revealed his profound power.


    ?He regained his composure and when he raised his eyes, Yu Wan and the others had already retreated. His eyes narrowed slightly and a light flashed through them. The profound power he just revealed could not escape being injured even by ordinary Foundation-building monks next to him. Are these two high-level monks?


    ?This happened within a few breaths. In the eyes of the people in the hall, Chu Yunxiao was rejected, and he bowed his head to mean that he was sad.


    ?Chu Yunxiao returned to his normal state in the blink of an eye. He bowed deeply to Yu Wan and said, "Princess Wanqing, you are so abrupt." Then he turned around and returned to his seat, as if what just happened had nothing to do with him.


    ?It��s just that no one knows how angry he is under his gentle surface at the moment. He must get Yu Wan.


    When he saw her for the first time, he couldn''t help but jump wildly. He had always been indifferent to women, but he only had Yu Wan in his eyes and heart.


    Friar, is he afraid?


    ?Chu Yunxiao��s eyes were dark at this moment, and the corner of his mouth curled up, hum!


    ?He looked at the two figures leaving, his eyes fixed on Yu Wan''s beautiful figure.


    ?The woman he fell in love with for the first time was destined to not escape from his grasp.


    Yu Haoran, who was next to him, frowned. He sensed the profound energy that Chu Yunxiao had leaked instantly. Now I saw him staring at Yu Wan''s back. Although his face was still as gentle as jade, his eyes were staring at her like a poisonous snake, but he could not escape his consciousness.


    Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian looked at him, and of course they felt it. The three brothers made eye contact, lowered their heads and ate silently.


    Because of what had just happened in the main hall, the ministers of the Dayan Empire would naturally not go to talk to the third prince. They would occasionally make a toast as if they wanted to, so as not to lose etiquette.


    ?Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen came to the stage to greet the emperor and the empress dowager, then immediately left the table and went out to the main hall. The two found a remote place and sat down.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, this Chu Yunxiao is not simple. Do you know that there are still people on this continent who practice mystical power?��


    Mu Jiuchen was still thinking. He was wondering what the power on Chu Yunxiao was just now.


    ��Xuanli?��


    Hearing Yu Wan ask him, he shook his head. He only knew that people could cultivate spiritual power and the true energy of warriors. This was the first time he had heard of this mysterious power.


    Yu Wan nodded, and then she told Mu Jiuchen: "Xuanli is actually modified from the method of cultivating spiritual power. It can be regarded as martial arts. The way they cultivate is the same as spiritual power, and they are level-by-level. Once you reach a certain level, you can live forever. Of course, except that you can''t cast spells, the power you exert is not necessarily lower than that of a monk."


    Mu Jiuchen understood, and he calmed down and said, "That Chu Yunxiao just now had profound energy in him. His power was not small, and his cultivation level was higher than ours. Fortunately, we retreated in time, and the amount he exuded was just that." A moment��.


    ??Yes, both of them were silent. This person just came with bad intentions and must have come to stir up trouble.


    After a while, Mu Jiuchen thought of a possibility and said, "Wan''er, do you think he is a person who was destroyed? In fact, his purpose is very simple, that is, to find a reason to provoke a war between the two countries."


    ?Yu Wan listened to Mu Jiuchen''s analysis and realized that it was possible. It would be difficult for this person to be destroyed.


    She was wondering if he was one of the palace masters who had been destroyed. She remembered that Yu San had said that those two palace masters were beings that Zi Yi could not deal with even in the middle stage of foundation building.


    ?This Chu Yunxiao was born in the royal family. It is not unusual for him to have mystical power to practice martial arts, and it is not surprising for him to practice at such a young age. How could the royal family lack his cultivation resources.


    It is impossible to say that this destruction was caused by the Empire of Japan. Its purpose was to swallow up the Three Kingdoms and unify the mainland.


    The darkness of the Dayan Empire is not good, and now it has risen to the bright.


    Yu Wan figured it out and told Mu Jiuchen everything she thought about.


    ?The two of them were in a state of lamentation. They had just found out where they were, and they came to their door, and they came in an upright manner.


    The two waited until the palace banquet was over before they went their separate ways. Mu Jiuchen went to find the emperor, while Yu Wan quickly returned to Jiaowei Mountain, took Yu Yi and the twelve children down the mountain overnight and sent them to the palace. After handing them over to the emperor, they Put forty-four children in the capital to find out information.


    ?Chu Yunxiao, who returned to the post house, was so furious that he almost tore down the house.


    ?The fifth princess and the envoys standing outside did not dare to express their anger. They did not understand why the third prince was so angry tonight. Before setting off, they all knew that it was a lie that they came to Dayan to marry Qin Jin, but that they had another purpose.


    But looking at the third prince''s behavior, it was obvious that he really wanted to marry Princess Wanqing.


    The envoys looked bitter, wondering what they should do. Everyone, look at me and I look at you. We have no choice but to wait here and wait for the third prince to vent his anger before discussing.


    ??The third prince is the most promising among the princes of the Japanese Empire to inherit the throne, both in terms of reputation and strength. His culture, skills and military skills are even better than the current Emperor of Japan, and he is deeply loved by the emperor.


    They, the ministers, can only wait and endure. Even the fifth princess does not dare to make mistakes.


    ��You all go down,�� finally the envoys heard the third prince��s heavenly voice.


    They breathed a sigh of relief and returned to their respective rooms.


    In the room, Chu Yunxiao sat motionless on the chair. He didn''t expect that things went beyond the original plan. When he saw Yu Wan tonight, he couldn''t forget that figure, which made his calm heart ripple.


    An hour later, Chu Yunxiao took out a pen and paper, swiped it a few times and wrote down the words. He flicked his sleeves, and a little bird came out. He wrote the note and put it in the small iron tube on the bird''s leg. Then he put it in the small iron tube on the bird''s leg. The bird was released.


    Tonight, the entire capital is destined to have a sleepless night for some people.


    In the dark night, there are black shadows moving from time to time, wandering in the streets and alleys of the capital.


    ?Yu Mansion, it was almost dawn when Yu Wan returned, she washed up and climbed into bed and fell asleep.


    "Dong dong dong", there was a rapid knock on the door. Yu Wan suddenly woke up in a daze. She got up and opened the door.


    "Princess, someone sent me a note from outside," she said respectfully.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Keep an appointment

    Chapter 173: Keeping an Appointment


    Yu Wan frowned, who sent the note so early in the morning?


    ??Who in the capital didn''t know that she never answered messages and even asked the nun to knock on her door.


    ��Whose post?��


    The nun urged her to hand her a beautiful golden sticker. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know who it is? I can''t check the princess''s things privately. The person who sent the sticker outside said that he must make you agree before he leaves." .


    ?Yu Wan opened the post and saw that it was Chu Yunxiao who invited her to have dinner at Xingchen Restaurant at noon tomorrow, saying he wanted to apologize.


    What about me? This person is mentally ill. She refused and he comes to apologize?


    "Urge mama, please reply to him and arrive on time tomorrow."


    ?Hurrying grandma to nod and go downstairs.


    ?Yu Wan turned around, fell on the bed and continued sleeping.


    Mu Jiuchen had just entered the mansion. Uncle Mu, Mrs. Xu, and Second Master Mu all stepped forward and pulled him into the main hall without saying a word.


    ��Son, please tell me what��s going on?�� Uncle Mu asked hurriedly. Last night, when Yu Wan held his son��s hand, his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    ?The daughter of the eldest princess, who doesn��t know that except for the three people in the palace, her family is the most noble. When did his son hook up with Princess Wanqing, and they didn''t know about it?


    ?This must not be out of etiquette and offend others. How are they going to deal with it?


    Alas, this little son has become a blockbuster without even making a sound.


    ��Father, mother, and second uncle, can you let me sleep for a while and tell you slowly?�� He had been busy all night, and his consciousness was exhausted. Now he was so sleepy that he even wanted to sleep while walking.


    The three of them remained silent.


    Mu Jiuchen simply lay down on the table. As soon as he closed his eyes and fell asleep, he heard his snoring soon.


    ?The three of them had no choice but to ask their servants to help him back to his bedroom.


    ?At Ding Mansion, Mu Lian was coaxing Ding Ning''er who had been making a lot of noise since she came back last night.


    Last night, Yu Wan''s touch touched the hearts of many girls in the capital. Mu Jiuchen, who was like a **** from the nine heavens falling into the mortal world, was taken away by Princess Wanqing.


    Ding Ning''er was the most unwilling. After she came back, she cried and made a fuss and wanted to go to Mu Jiuchen to find out what was wrong with her.


    "Mom, let''s go find my uncle and aunt. Brother Chen listens to them the most. Can you let him marry me?" Ding Ning''er''s eyes were red and she shook Mu Lian''s arm.


    Mu Lian stood up, her heart skipped a beat, she closed her eyes, and slapped Ding Ning''er on the face.


    "Wow...wuwu...mother, why did you hit me?" Ding Ning''er covered her face and looked at Mu Lian with hateful eyes. She yelled: "Why, brother Chen is mine. He must marry me. He cannot marry that bitch. Can''t we just marry that **** to the third prince? Why do you want to rob my brother Chen?" .


    Mu Lian was so angry that she almost fainted. She stroked her chest and pointed at Ding Ning''er: "Shut up, you rebellious girl. Princess Wanqing, are you allowed to curse? If you don''t want to be exterminated, just shut up." I''m in jail. Look at you, how can you compare to me? You''re so unruly and willful, you just stare at your cousin. You make me so angry."


    Mu Lian waved her hands and went out, closing the door. She looked at the women and maids outside. She said, "What I just heard, who dares to say a single word will destroy his whole family. He also guards the young lady and does not allow her to leave the yard. If you leave this courtyard, you will definitely not be treated lightly."


    "Yes, madam", all the servants knelt down and kowtowed.


    ?Yu Wan didn''t get up until night. Like Mu Jiuchen, she consumed too much consciousness last night and has only recovered to a certain extent now.


    As soon as she got up, a little snake flew out and wrapped itself around her wrist.


    "Master, as you expected, Chu Yunxiao really sent a message last night." After saying that, a little bird floated out of it, which turned out to be the one Chu Yunxiao let go last night.


    Yu Wan grabbed the little bird and took out the note from its leg. She took a look at it and saw that she knew the words, but she didn''t know what they meant. They were the same as the words in the wooden box she got from the monk. , only its words, but not its meaning.


    She immediately turned her eyes and said, "Little snake, let this little bird go. Follow it and see where it goes."


    She was now certain that Chu Yunxiao must be the one who was destroyed.


    The little snake nodded, took the bird and flew away.


    "С�Ķ�", at this time, Mrs. Feng came up with the food herself.


    ��Mom, just ask the nuns to bring it up.�� Yu Wan quickly took the tray and put it on the table, and then the mother and daughter sat down.


    "Xiao Si''er, my mother knows what happened last night. Oh, you eat and talk while you eat." Feng took out the food and put it in front of her.


    Yu Wan was indeed hungry. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating.


    "Xiao Si''er, how do you deal with the matter between you and Mu Jiuchen?" When I came back today, word spread throughout the capital, and the marriage of the two children must be settled.


    People''s mouths are the most gossipy. If they don''t calm down, they will cause trouble in the city and bring disgrace to the royal family.


    "Mom, how about something? That''s enough." Yu Wan didn''t know what else to do. Last night in the main hall, the Empress Dowager, the Emperor and all the civil and military officials were there. She made it clear and also How to drop it?


    "You, at least get engaged," Mrs. Feng nodded her forehead and said, "How can you do it without taking action?"


    Marriage is all about the matchmaker''s words, and it can be settled in just a few words.


    Yu Wan frowned and said, "Mom, don''t I have an imperial edict in my hand? Doesn''t this mean something?"


    "You, there is only one copy of that imperial edict, and it was asked for by Mu Jiuchen. Just like this morning, your cousin issued an imperial edict to marry the queen, and each family had one. He himself issued the edict to marry the queen. , that is all to be announced to the world.��


    Oh, it means that her marriage decree was not exposed? In the eyes of others, are they giving and receiving privately?


    ?Let me go, falling in love is so troublesome.


    ��Then listen to me, you can make arrangements.��


    "That''s right, that kid will have a master from now on, so no one can try to figure him out."


    Mrs. Feng went down happily.


    well! It''s not easy. Xiao Si''er finally agreed. It''s hard to find such a suitable son-in-law even with a lantern, so we have to get him fixed quickly.


    You can also silence the people''s mouths, otherwise you won''t know how it will be spread.


    Even though the imperial power is supreme, it cannot silence the people!


    At noon the next day, Yu Wan arrived at Xingchen Restaurant on time.


    ?She entered the lobby. When the shopkeeper saw that her boss was coming, he quickly stepped forward to greet her.


    ��Hello, Miss Fourth, are you dining in your room? Or?��


    ��No need for it today, go and do your work��.


    The shopkeeper nodded and stepped back.


    Yu Wan went up to the third floor and stopped in front of the VIP private room No. 1. There were two people dressed as servants standing on the left and right in front of the door.


    When they saw it was Yu Wan, they hurriedly saluted and said, "Princess Wanqing, please come in. We, the third prince, have been waiting for a long time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Have a meal

    Chapter 174 Eating


    The two of them pushed the door open, and sure enough, Chu Yunxiao was sitting alone inside, drinking tea.


    ?Chu Yunxiao was stunned when he saw Yu Wan''s face.


    "Haha, Princess Wanqing, thank you for your compliment, please sit down." He immediately stood up, helped Yu Wan pull out the stool, and asked her to sit down. She was so handsome.


    Then immediately pour the tea again.


    ?Thinking about when he, the third prince of the great Japanese Empire, had ever tried to please anyone, he had never tried to please his father.


    Yu Wan sat down and said thank you.


    After being polite, Chu Yunxiao placed the menu in front of her and said, "Princess Wanqing, take a look at what you like to eat and order whatever you want."


    Yu Wan put the menu back in front of him and said calmly: "The Third Prince is a guest from afar. I''ll treat him to this meal. I''ll order whatever I like and try the different flavors of Xingchen Restaurant."


    ?There was a hint of unnaturalness on Chu Yunxiao''s face, but it was fleeting. This woman will lead his army to eat at the best restaurant in the country, treat people to dinner, and just order the most expensive and delicious food.


    ?Now let him order it and treat him as a guest.


    ��Whatever Princess Wanqing said, I��ll treat you to this meal. How about I make a few random remarks?��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    After Chu Yunxiao ordered the food, he asked someone outside to take the menu to the kitchen to hurry up.


    "Princess Wanqing, I was rude about what happened the night before yesterday. I am here to apologize to you." He then took out a jade box from his pocket and placed it in front of Yu Wan.


    "This is a small thing, Princess Wanqing, please accept it."


    ?Yu Wan swept it away with her consciousness and saw an imperial green jade hairpin, which was worth a lot at first glance.


    She shook her head and said: "Ignorance is not a crime. You don''t know that I am engaged, so there is no way to apologize. You can take it back."


    Yu Wan didn''t even touch the jade box. How could the heat in this man''s eyes be hidden from her consciousness. She came today for two purposes, one was to see what evil he was holding back, and the other was that since she came today, she would have excuses for him to come to see her again in the future.


    "This..." Chu Yunxiao couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. He suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. Looking at Yu Wan''s stunning face, I really wanted to eat her right away.


    The idea that he must get her is even worse.


    Yes, the purpose of his coming today was not to annoy her.


    He smiled gently and said, "Princess Wanqing is right, she is right."


    He put the jade box away and felt very regretful. The jade box didn''t have much, but the hosta did.


    ?As long as Yu Wan wears it, within three days, she will be very obedient, and she will listen to him.


    The bead on the head of the hosta is hollow, and there is a kind of enchanted powder inside. Even the monks can''t prevent it. Once a person inhales a little bit, he will definitely listen to the poisoned person, and he can do whatever he wants. what.


    What''s even more amazing is that there is no cure for this poison. He also read it in a poison book.


    It is a pity that the spiritual energy in this world is almost gone, and there is not even much profound energy left. This kind of poison grows in places with poisonous substances and rich mysterious energy, and he spent a lot of effort to get it. Two parts were made, one part was in the hosta, and the other part went into his father''s belly.


    Soon the food and wine were served, and Chu Yunxiao kept picking up the food for her, and Yu Wanxiang ate some of it as a token of appreciation.


    ��Princess Wanqing, does the food not taste good or does she dislike me?�� Chu Yunxiao said half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    "The third prince is joking, you should eat quickly. Why don''t these meals taste good to me every day? You only help me pick up the vegetables and don''t even eat them yourself. How can I have the nerve to just eat by myself?" Yes, she just disliked it, very much. Looking at that hypocritical face, she could not bear to eat it.


    ?Chu Yunxiao was startled again, "Is this your own restaurant?"


    ��Yeah��, Yu Wan nodded.


    ?Chu Yunxiao''s face was hurting at the moment. He invited someone to the most upscale restaurant, but it turned out that it was his own.


    ?Yu Wan saw his stupid look, and she was not sure whether this person was the ruined palace master.


    No one in the whole capital knew that this was her family''s restaurant, but they didn''t know that the emperor still had half of it.


    "Hehe, the food in your restaurant is very unique and delicious. It can be said to be the only one in this world. Princess Wanqing, have you ever thought about opening to other three countries? Don''t worry, as long as you are willing, you can talk to all three countries."


    Yu Wan frowned. This is a lot of information. Is it easy to talk about the three countries? Does it mean they control the Three Kingdoms?


    She shook her head and refused: "Thank you, Third Prince, for your kindness. I haven''t thought about it."


    "Third Prince, if you don''t do this, I have something to do and I''ll leave first while you eat slowly." She thought about it, she had to tell Mu Jiuchen about this matter, it was no small matter.


    "Well, I''ll visit you another day. Princess Wanqing, please go slowly." Chu Yunxiao stood up, unable to hide the sullen look on his gentle face.


    ��Okay, eat slowly.�� Yu Wan went out and came downstairs to the counter.


    ��Shopkeeper, that private room number will be on my account.��


    The shopkeeper said: "Okay, Miss Fourth, do you have any other orders?"


    ��No more,�� Yu Wan said, turned around and left the restaurant, riding her horse towards Yu Mansion.


    Upstairs, Chu Yunxiao opened the window and clenched his fists when he saw Yu Wan leaving.


    ?Back at Ziwan Pavilion, Yu Wan called Xiao Jin out and said, "Xiao Jin, you will find Mu Jiuchen."


    ��Master, what happened?�� Xiao Jin asked.


    ��Well, go ahead and just ask him to come to my place.��


    ��Good master��.


    ?Yu Wan was sitting in the living room, thinking, what will Chu Yunxiao do next?


    ??If three countries attack the Great Yan Empire at the same time, the Great Yan Empire will be besieged on all sides, even with three heads and six arms, it will be difficult to escape.


    Ah, what a headache. She had thought that the destruction would control several countries, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    ��Wan��er, what��s wrong?��


    At this time, Mu Jiuchen came in and saw Yu Wan with a splitting headache. He was startled, and he quickly picked her up and prepared to leave.


    "Ah, you''re here, put me down quickly, I''m fine, I just have a headache to tell you." Yu Wan came to her senses only after being picked up by him.


    "Oh, you scared me. What happened? Tell me." Mu Jiuchen put her down and sat next to her.


    "Is such that��"


    ?Yu Wan told me what happened at noon.


    ��You and Chu Yunxiao went to have dinner?��


    ��Huh? Is this the point?�� Yu Wan was surprised by his reaction.


    ��Isn��t this the point? If you go to dinner with him alone, what if he is not good for you?��


    Mu Jiuchen was also speechless. They all knew who Chu Yunxiao was and what his intentions were. She went alone, which really **** him off.


    "Okay, don''t be cold-hearted. There is no next time. I won''t go today. His endless behavior is annoying. I will have excuses in the future. It just so happens that today''s harvest is not bad." Yu Wan held him said the hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： The war started

    Chapter 175 The war begins


    After Yu Wan spoke in a crackling voice, Mu Jiuchen calmed down.


    Mu Jiuchen sat for a while and then left. This matter was indeed troublesome. He had to find Yu Haoran and the emperor to find a way.


    On this day, Yu Wan had just finished her training when Feng clan rushed over and placed Yan''er and Yi''er with her, saying to her: "Xiao Si''er, help my mother take these two guys with you. Your uncle Bai is being treated at the border." I''m injured, I have to go there."


    "Mom, don''t be impatient. Tell me slowly what''s going on."


    Yu Wan was surprised. Bai Ziyi was at the ninth level of Qi training, how could he be injured?


    ��Mom, I don��t have time to talk to you,�� Mrs. Feng said and ran out.


    Yu Wan waved her hand and summoned Xiao Jin.


    ��Xiao Jin, please go with my mother to see what��s going on.��


    ?Xiao Jin nodded, and it immediately flew to catch up with Feng.


    Yu Wan looked at the two pitiful little guys. They didn''t cry or make trouble, as if they knew their father was injured.


    ?She touched the heads of the two little guys and said, "Close your eyes, and my sister will take you to a fun place to play, okay?"


    The two little guys nodded and closed their eyes obediently.


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand, and the two little guys entered the space, and she also entered at the same time.


    ��You can open your eyes now,�� she said holding one in each hand.


    ?The two of them opened their eyes. Bai Junyan was the bigger one. He looked around and saw that everything was so beautiful.


    Yu Wan led them to Dabai and Xiaobai��s place and let them play with them.


    ��Fourth sister, that��s a tiger,�� Bai Junyan pointed at Xiaobai and said, with two bright black grape-like eyes, not afraid at all, but very excited.


    ��Yes, do you want to play with them?��


    ��Think��, two childish voices sounded at the same time.


    Haha, two brave men.


    ��Dabai, Xiaobai, come here.�� After hearing this, the two little guys came over immediately. Yu Wan picked up the two little guys and put them on their backs.


    "Dabai, Xiaobai, take them to play, don''t let them get hurt." Yu Wan warned, and then let Dabai take the two little guys to play.


    The two little guys were not timid at all, and shouted on their backs, "Drive."


    Yu Wan looked at their backs. She thought about giving the big white to the two bold whites, but they happened to be both white.


    ?She walked into the field and saw Sanzhu alone working, so she stepped forward to stop him.


    "Sanzhu, go and watch my two younger brothers. Dabai and Xiaobai are taking them to play."


    ?Sanzhu put down what he was doing, nodded and said, "Okay, miss."


    ��Oh, and if they are hungry, you can make them something to eat. The little ones love meat.��


    ��Okay, miss, I��ll go then��.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, and then she came out of the space.


    As soon as she came downstairs, Mu Jiuchen and Yu Haoran came in a hurry.


    "Xiao Sier, where is the little snake and Xiaojin?" Yu Haoran asked before he entered the room and sat down.


    ��What��s wrong, brother, are you in such a hurry?��


    ��Dayin and Dachang are at war with us, and we want to borrow the little snake Xiaojin for a trip,�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    "The war started, so soon? Is there a big day?"


    ��Well, they didn��t, but Chu Yunxiao still wants to marry you.�� Mu Jiuchen punched the stool, and the stool instantly turned into powder.


    ��Marry me and the war will stop?�� Yu Wan asked.


    ��Yeah��, Yu Haoran nodded.


    No wonder Mu Jiuchen was so angry.


    ?This man is mentally ill. He came to her door every day some time ago, but she avoided seeing him. Does this change the strategy?


    ��Brother, Xiao Jin went to Uncle Bai��s place with his mother, and the messenger bird that Xiao Snake went to track Chu Yunxiao has not returned yet.��


    Yu Wan was also anxious. The little snake had been there for half a month since its departure. According to its speed, it should have come back long ago.


    ?Mu Jiuchen and Yu Haoran fell into a brief silence.


    Yu Wan stepped forward, held Mu Jiuchen''s hand and said, "Are you going to the northern border?"


    Mu Jiuchen looked at her with deep eyes. He took a deep breath and nodded. He said, "I''ll leave right away, just to see you."


    "Are you afraid that I will agree? Don''t worry, I won''t marry him. I will come find you when the little snake comes back."


    Mu Jiuchen''s frown relaxed and he nodded. He held her hand with his strong palm and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    "Fourth son, the situation is urgent. The second and third sons are going to go on a mission soon. Mu Jiuchen is gone. I have to take care of the imperial city. I don''t have much time to go home. You take care of the house." Yu Haoran said to her and talked to Mu Jiuchen. Jiuchen looked at each other, and Mu Jiuchen had to put down her hand, and then the two of them left without looking back.


    Yu Wan sat quietly on the chair. She felt angry and wanted to kill Chu Yunxiao right away.


    "Princess, the Third Prince''s man is here again. He said he wants you to see him." He urged Mammy to report.


    Hehe, this action is quite timely. As soon as Mu Jiuchen and his eldest brother left, he came with the back.


    ��Did he say where he met?��


    The reminder frowned, she said, "The master of the county is still not good. At first glance, the person is not a good bird."


    ��He said we would meet at Maple Leaf Pavilion in the east of the city.��


    ??Hunted her to grit her teeth and say it.


    "Okay, you can take care of things at home, and I''ll go right away."


    Damn it, I really thought she had no temper!


    Yu Wan tidied up, took the horse and ran straight towards the east gate.


    There is a Maple Leaf Mountain thirty miles east of the city. In autumn, the mountain is covered with brilliant yellow maple leaves. Many people come here to enjoy the autumn.


    ?Autumn has just entered, and the maple leaves on the mountains have not turned yellow yet, so there are not many people coming to visit.


    ?Then Chu Yunxiao is good at choosing places.


    Yu Wan ran all the way and arrived at the Maple Leaf Pavilion in the maple leaf forest in half an hour.


    ?Chu Yunxiao saw the heroic Yu Wan on horseback from a distance, and felt so hot in his heart!


    ��Haha, Princess Wanqing really kept her promise, please.�� Yu Wan got off the horse and tied it to the hitching post.


    Follow him into the pavilion and sit down.


    "Princess Wanqing, please have tea." Chu Yunxiao placed a cup of tea in front of her.


    Yu Wan smelled the tea and found that there was nothing wrong with it, but she still did not drink it.


    It��s just that she ignored the flash of excitement in Chu Yunxiao��s eyes.


    "The third prince invited me here. If you have anything to say, please tell me directly." She didn''t have the time to give him a hint.


    "Princess Wanqing is really impatient. Let''s not talk behind the scenes. I like you and want to marry you. As long as you promise me, I will ensure that your Great Yan Empire will never have any worries. What do you think? You can consider what I say. ".


    ?Chu Yunxiao''s face has long lost its usual gentleness, and now it looks excited, as if everything is under his control.


    "You are the palace owner who was destroyed, right?" Yu Wan said softly without any anger at all.


    ?Chu Yunxiao��s expression changed, ��Princess Wanqing is really smart!��


    Yu Wan instantly spun around and appeared outside the pavilion. She struck Chu Yunxiao with a palm.


    "Huh? What''s going on?" After Yu Wan waved a palm, she felt dizzy and fell down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Captivity

    Chapter 176 Captivity


    ?Chu Yunxiao dodged Yu Wan''s blow, and saw that the pavilion that was just fine collapsed instantly. He flew forward and hugged Yu Wan, put his hand in his mouth and blew, and a tall brown horse ran out.


    ?Chu Yunxiao jumped onto the horse with Yu Wan in his arms, and the horse ran towards the mountain.


    When Yu Wan was a little conscious, it seemed like she was being held by someone on the carriage.


    ?When she wanted to move, a fragrance suddenly filled her nose, and then she fell asleep again.


    In the carriage, Chu Yunxiao hugged Yu Wan, and her hands gently touched her face, so cautiously and so focused, as if she was afraid of accidentally breaking her.


    ?His heart was beating violently and he was excited, finally he got her.


    He put his face lovingly against Yu Wan''s, enjoying the warmth of this moment.


    When Yu Wan opened her eyes, her eyes slowly became focused. She was lying on the bed, and the pink sand tent above her head reflected the pink and tender surroundings.


    "His", it hurts so much. When she tried to use her consciousness, her head hurt like needles.


    She tried to use her spiritual power, but her whole body was weak and her Dantian was blocked.


    She was still careless and fell into Chu Yunxiao''s plot.


    ��Creak��, the door opened at this time.


    "Madam, are you awake? I''ll tell the palace master right away," a sweet voice said.


    Mrs. When did she become a madam? Damn it, this madman Chu.


    After a while, the door was opened again, and Chu Yunxiao''s voice sounded, so gentle and affectionate that Yu Wan almost vomited.


    ��Wan��er, you��re awake.��


    He sat on the edge of the bed, looking down at Yu Wan affectionately, his eyes full of love.


    Yu Wan glared at him: "You are a lunatic. If you have the guts, you''d better kill me!"


    "Hey, Wan''er, why are you so angry? You will be my woman sooner or later. Just stay calm. You must be hungry. I will bring you food." After saying this, he leaned over and kissed Yu Wan on the face. Get up and leave.


    "Ah, you pervert, you bastard, I''m going to kill you." Yu Wan was so angry that her eyes burst into flames. She roared at the top of her lungs, but her voice was not angry, but soft and sweet.


    ??Chu Yunxiao closed the door. He leaned against the wall and heard Yu Wan scolding him, but he didn''t care. He really loved her terribly. On the way, he couldn''t help but want her several times, but he was afraid that she would wake up and seek death, so he endured it again and again.


    He took a deep breath and walked to the kitchen.


    In a hall, Chu Yunxiao sat opposite the purple-robed man with a sad face.


    ??The man in purple robe said contemptuously: "You look nothing like the Ziyun I know. What''s there to worry about? You''re just a good-looking monk. If you want, just go straight to it."


    ��Reckless man��, Chu Yunxiao spit out two words.


    ��Hahaha, I, Yan Cha, am always a reckless man. How can I be as intelligent as you? Are you a civilized and military strategist? A humble gentleman? What a waste!��


    ??Yan Cha looked up to the sky and laughed, and then his face sank, a chilling air overflowed, and he stared at Chu Yunxiao.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know your thoughts. The original plan remains unchanged. If anyone interferes with it, don''t blame me for being ruthless, huh!" Yan Cha flicked his sleeves and turned his back to Chu Yunxiao.


    ?Chu Yunxiao returned to his normal appearance. He leaned on the back of the chair and said in a lazy voice: "Oh, I don''t know how ruthless our palace master is, but I really want to try."


    "you��"


    ��Poof��, Yan Sha suddenly spurted out a large mouthful of blood, and he suddenly bent over and covered his chest.


    ��You poisoned me, good, very good, I don��t want the Palace of Destruction anymore, give me the antidote.��


    Yan Cha��s eyes were red, like a mad cow, ready to pounce on its prey.


    ?Chu Yunxiao waved his hand and smiled gently at Yan Cha: "Tsk, tsk, tsk, it''s not fun for the palace master to beg for mercy so quickly."


    "There is no antidote, just find a feng shui treasure by yourself."


    ?His expression changed and became gloomy, and he left without even looking at Yan Sha.


    ?Yu Wan was lying on the bed, having just eaten the porridge fed by the sweet little girl, and was about to close her eyes and open her sealed Dantian.


    I don��t know what kind of medicine Chu Yunxiao used. Whenever she uses her spiritual consciousness, her head will hurt and she will feel dizzy.


    She had to find a way to enter the dimension and get rid of the medicine on her body. Her two younger brothers were still in the dimension. Did her eldest brother know that she was missing and abducted?


    Sigh, if I had known why I sent the little snake out, I still don��t know what happened to it now.


    ??This madman Chu deserves to be killed with a thousand cuts, she must kill him.


    ��Wan��er, have you eaten?��


    It was said that Cao Cao Cao arrived, and Chu Yunxiao went straight to the bed as soon as he entered the house.


    ?Yu Wan simply closed her eyes and said nothing.


    "Hey, why are you doing this? What''s wrong with me? Am I not worthy of being your husband? Who is Mu Jiuchen? I''m better than him in every way!"


    ?Chu Yunxiao became more and more excited as he talked. He put his hands on Yu Wan''s shoulders and leaned down to kiss her.


    ��Pfft��, Yu Wan spat out a mouthful of saliva, hitting Chu Yunxiao right in the face.


    "you".


    ??Chu Yunxiao really wanted to slap Yu Wan, so he immediately let go of Yu Wan. He stood up and took out a handkerchief to wipe away the saliva on his face.


    "I will choose a good day and we will get married. Whether you want it or not, you can only be my wife, Chu Yunxiao, in this life. Just accept your fate."


    ?Chu Yunxiao glanced at Yu Wan, who was expressionless and had her eyes closed, and left bitterly.


    ��Take a good look at the lady��.


    ��Yes, Palace Master,�� the sweet maid��s voice sounded.


    The sweet maid pushed the door in and helped Yu Wan tuck the quilt. She sighed and said, "Oh, madam, our palace master is such a good person, why don''t you like it? If Xiner had such a husband, she would die. value".


    Yu Wan opened her eyes and looked at the pretty maid Xiner, who looked about fourteen or fifteen years old. Her serious look was really endearing.


    ��Don��t call me madam, my name is Yu Wan, girl, how about you marry that lunatic for me?��


    Xin''er was stunned, and immediately waved her hands: "No, madam, our palace master is very good, how could he be a madman?"


    She tucked in the quilt and ran away quickly in fright.


    Haha, it��s a shame that Chu Yunxiao wanted to find such an innocent little girl to serve her.


    ?Yu Wan closed her eyes and began to use her power to hit her dantian.


    She attacked for an hour, but it was completely useless.


    She stared blankly out of the window. Suddenly, the moonlight outside came in, and something seemed to penetrate into Yu Wan''s body. Her brain and Dantian felt comfortable for a while.


    She had an idea and started to run the technique again. Sure enough, strands of milky white gas entered her body and went straight to her Dantian and sea of ??consciousness.


    The sea of ??knowledge is refreshing and refreshing.


    Yu Wan''s eyes lit up. Her technique was "Xingchen Jue". The energy of the moonlight at night could be absorbed in the same way as the spiritual energy. However, she didn''t expect that the energy of the moonlight could nourish her consciousness and Dantian. Gradually, Medicine to relieve Dantian and sea of ??consciousness.


    She quickly activated her skills and sent the energy of the moonlight into the sea of ??consciousness and Dantian.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： The little snake is back

    Chapter 177 The little snake returns


    It��s a pity that the moon tonight is too small, and it passed by soon.


    well! Yu Wan sighed and had to find a way to test the sun during the day tomorrow. If it works, she can use some of her spiritual consciousness within five days. Even if it''s just a little bit, she can enter the space.


    The whole night was uneventful. When it was daylight, Xiner brought some water for washing and she scrubbed Yu Wan clean.


    ��Xin��er, I want to pay tribute,�� Yu Wan said.


    ��Oh, yes, why did you forget this? Then I will help you up.�� Xiner put down the towel in her hand, and she helped Yu Wan sit up.


    She frowned and said, "Madam, please wait for Xin''er."


    She put Yu Wan down again and ran out.


    After a while, another girl came, and they worked together to help her up.


    Yu Wan couldn''t use any strength at all, and was completely carried out by the two girls.


    When we arrived at Gong��s room, it was difficult to deal with it. There was only room for one person in Gong��s room. Yu Wan can''t stand, what should I do?


    "Qiao''er, let''s help my wife sit on a stool in the garden for a while, and you can call the palace mistress," Xin''er finally decided.


    Qiaoer nodded, and the two carried Yu Wan to the garden and sat down next to Xiner, while Qiaoer ran to find Chu Yunxiao.


    After a while, Chu Yunxiao hurried over. He knelt down, held Yu Wan''s hand with both hands, and said quickly: "Wan''er, I''m sorry, I also ignored this matter. Qiao''er, hurry up and get a bowl of water."


    Yu Wan didn''t even look at him. Her whole body was limp, otherwise she would have kicked him over.


    After a while, Qiaoer brought half a bowl of water. Chu Yunxiao took it and shook some powder in the water before he gave it to Yu Wan to drink.


    ?Yu Wan did not refuse, she drank half a bowl of water in one breath.


    "Wan''er, I only solved the problem of Ruanjinsan and got married. I will naturally solve the other problems for you. How many days will I be wronged by you?"


    ?Chu Yunxiao stroked her hand lovingly.


    ????Yu Wan scolded all his eighteen generations of ancestors in his heart. Get married and become your sister!


    ?After Yu Wan drank the water, her body gradually gained strength, and she tried to withdraw her hand.


    When she regains her strength, she will have to wash her hands.


    After half a stick of incense, Yu Wan gained strength. She stood up and looked at Chu Yunxiao with disgust.


    "Step aside".


    She ran towards Gong��s room in a hurry.


    When Chu Yunxiao saw the disgust in her eyes, his heart twitched and he felt an inexplicable pain. He looked at her running away with a wry smile, his hands clenching tightly unconsciously.


    ��Huh��, Yu Wan exhaled comfortably, her bowel movements relaxed and she felt relaxed.


    She came out of the royal room and washed her hands again and again in the pool next to it before walking into the garden.


    ? Chu Yunxiao was the only one in the garden. When he saw Yu Wan coming out, he hurriedly stepped forward to hold her hand.


    ?Yu Wan took a step back to avoid.


    "Wan''er, do you hate me so much?" Chu Yunxiao''s voice contained a trace of hurt.


    Yu Wan glanced at him with disgust and nodded without hesitation: "Yes, I''m very annoying. I want to kill you."


    "you��"


    "What do you want me to do to like me?" Chu Yunxiao almost roared.


    Yu Wan sneered: "Like you? You don''t even urinate to look at yourself. You look like a human, and you do all kinds of disgusting things."


    ��Is this how you see me?��


    Yu Wan nodded: "Yes! Like me? What do you like about me? Tell me. You fall in love with me as soon as you see me. What kind of like is this? Do you know me? Do you know what I am like?" What kind of person are you? Do I know you? I came to ask for marriage without even meeting you. Would you like it?"


    ��Tell me about it��.


    ?Yu Wan walked into him and looked at him with stern eyes.


    "I��"


    "What am I, don''t you just like my face? If I destroy it, will you still like it? And when I am old, will you still like it? You kidnapped me without thinking clearly, what a shame You are still the most intelligent and intelligent prince in the Japanese Empire. In my opinion, you are just a pig, and even pigs are smarter than you."


    "snort!"


    ?Yu Wan flicked her sleeves and returned to the house.


    "Boom", a loud noise sounded behind her. She curled her lips and walked to the bed without looking back, lay down on it, and fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes.


    Last night, she watched the dawn with helpless eyes, and now she was sleepy.


    ?Chu Yunxiao stumbled to Yu Wan''s bed and looked at her sleeping face.


    ��Haha, I��m a pig! Hahaha����


    ��I am a pig, you have to marry me too!��


    ?Chu Yunxiao gritted his teeth and uttered these words. He rolled over on the bed and held her in his arms.


    ?He still didn��t believe it. The third prince of the Great Sun Empire and the master of the Palace of Destruction could not handle a woman.


    At this time, Yu Mansion was so gloomy that Yu Haoran almost dropped his hands.


    It has been ten days, and there is no clue at all. Chu Yunxiao and Xiao Si''er disappeared together. The envoys of the Great Sun Empire were looking for the emperor every day because their third prince disappeared under the feet of the Emperor of the Great Yan Empire.


    It gave the emperor a headache!


    The emperor had a headache, so he had a headache. He had a double headache, and it hurt him to death.


    ?Actually, everyone knows very well that it was Chu Yunxiao who kidnapped Yu Wan, but do you have any evidence? Do you know where to look?


    ?That Chu Yunxiao was very good at kung fu and smart, and he could do it without even noticing if he wanted to take someone away.


    "Master, eh? Master, why are you here?" The little snake flew in in a hurry.


    ��Little snake, it would be great if you came back.�� Yu Haoran grabbed the little snake in his hand as if grabbing a life-saving straw.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Master?" Little Snake saw Yu Haoran crying as if his father was dead.


    "Your master was kidnapped, why did you come back?"


    "What? The master was kidnapped? Who is it?" The little snake opened its round eyes and looked at Yu Haoran in disbelief, waiting for his answer.


    ��It��s Chu Yunxiao, hurry up, little snake, take me to find him.��


    The little snake broke free from the restraints and said, "Master, don''t worry, I''m going to find the master. It''s inconvenient to take you with me. When was the master taken away?"


    ��Ten days ago��.


    ��Ten days ago?��


    The little snake calculated in his mind that it was trapped in that place ten days ago.


    ??It was also unlucky. After being thrown away by the smelly bird, it broke into a grand canyon. Unexpectedly, a golden elixir-level monk once lived in that grand canyon, and he used the canyon to set up an array. It broke in with all its might and tried its best to break out of the formation.


    "Master, don''t worry, master. I have a contract with the master, and I will find a way to find her." The little snake rubbed Yu Haoran''s hand and flew out of the city.


    Yu Wan slept for a whole day before waking up. She stretched out, got out of bed and ate the food on the table.


    ?Hmm, the food is not bad, but there is no chili pepper, so it doesn��t taste like much in your mouth.


    "Madam, you''re up." Xin''er came in with water.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： The little snake is here

    Chapter 178 The little snake comes


    Yu Wan did not answer. She finished her meal, washed her hands, and moved a chair to a place in the garden where the moon could shine.


    She needs to absorb more of the moonlight tonight.


    Xin''er saw that she had no intention of running away, and she didn''t care too much about her. As long as she didn''t run away, she could do anything.


    When Chu Yunxiao arrived, he saw Yu Wan lying on a chair with her eyes closed.


    He went into the room and took out a thin quilt to cover her. He stood beside her for a long time before leaving.


    Five more days, after five days she will definitely be his wife.


    Yu Wan knew he was coming, covered her with a quilt, and stood by to look at her. She just didn''t want to see him.


    After he left, Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and she waited for the moon to come out.


    When the moon rose and shone on her, Yu Wan immediately started to use her skills to absorb the energy of the moonlight.


    She looked like she was sleeping soundly. Xin''er didn''t disturb her, so she could concentrate on absorbing it.


    An hour later, the medicinal power surrounding the sea of ????consciousness gradually dissipated, and the energy of the moon filled it, nourishing her sea of ????consciousness, and the suppression of her consciousness was relieved a lot.


    But you still can''t use your spiritual consciousness. The medicinal power must be dissolved to a certain extent before your spiritual consciousness can be released.


    ??The Dantian is much slower. Xu Chu Yunxiao knew that once her Dantian was released, she would definitely find a way to escape.


    So the medicinal power of Jingu Dantian is stronger.


    ?Yu Wan sometimes really admired Chu Yunxiao, a man who practiced black power actually had the medicine to control monks.


    What a talent.


    ?Just like Mu Jiuchen said, if the first person she met was Chu Yunxiao, maybe she would really get along with him.


    It''s just that there is no if, her heart can''t accommodate two people, and she doesn''t have the heart to hug each other.


    When things here are settled, she will definitely find a way out of this continent.


    Her cultivation level is too low, and she really hates this feeling of being controlled by others.


    ?Four days passed like this, and almost one-third of the medicinal power in her sea of ??consciousness was gone. After another night, almost all of the medicinal power would be gone.


    She tried the sun''s energy during the day. The sun''s energy was not of much use to the sea of ??consciousness, but it was useful to the Dantian.


    ?This yin and yang also correspond to the sea of ????consciousness and the Dantian. She lamented that this technique is really miraculous, otherwise she would really become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    At that time, she didn''t know if she still wanted to live, let alone how to face Mu Jiuchen, the man she liked.


    After breakfast, Yu Wan was still lying on the chair with her eyes closed to relax. Suddenly there was the sound of rapid footsteps, followed by a jingling sound.


    ?She opened her eyes, and a girl in a lavender dress hurried towards her. She looked at her with anger, as if they were enemies who would never stop fighting.


    ?The girl took three steps at a time, ran up to her, raised her hand and slapped her.


    "I''ll beat you to death, you bitch, and my fianc�� dares to rob you. It''s really too long to live"!


    After the girl finished cursing, there was a "pop" sound and another slap.


    Yu Wan was stunned. She was beaten inexplicably. How could she steal someone else''s fianc��? How could she not know?


    When she wanted to get up, the girl swung a burst of mysterious power, hitting her vital point.


    ��Puff, puff, puff.�� Yu Wan spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, which fell on her snow-white dress.


    ?The blood immediately dispersed, and the clusters were bright red, piercing the eyeballs, like the blooming Manzhushahua, extremely charming.


    Yu Wan''s swollen pig-headed face looked miserable and funny at the same time.


    ?The girl saw that she was so careless and stopped immediately. She was afraid that if she really killed this woman, Chu Yunxiao would also kill her.


    She stood in front of Yu Wan, looking at her with a contemptuous and condescending look.


    ��Ahem, cough, cough, do you always beat people without asking anything?�� Yu Wan wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    ��Who asked you to seduce my fianc��?��


    "Seduction? Which eye did you see? I was abducted here inexplicably and became a helpless person. I am so depressed that I don''t know who to turn on for my **** anger. My hair is here." Yu Wan stood up holding on to the armrest and glared at the girl hatefully. She looked so terrifying.


    ��Were you kidnapped?�� The girl looked unbelieving.


    ��Ask Chu Yunxiao if you don��t believe me.�� Yu Wan endured the pain and turned back to the house. She took a washcloth and wiped the blood off her mouth.


    "Wan''er, how are you?" Chu Yunxiao rushed in and pulled her around to face him.


    "This, it hurts a lot. I have medicine here. Come, sit down and I will apply it on you." He took out a bottle of medicine and helped her sit on the bed.


    "Bring it here, I''ll apply it myself, and just find me some medicine for internal injuries."


    ?Yu Wan snatched the medicine from Chu Yunxiao''s hand.


    "good".


    Yu Wan asked him to get medicine for internal injuries. At this moment, he could not suppress the anger in his heart.


    He left angrily.


    "Madam, let the slave wipe it for you." Xin''er came in and saw her appearance, and was a little frightened.


    ��Get out and call me madam again, and I will pluck out your skin,�� Yu Wan said bitterly.


    Damn it, when had she ever experienced such cowardice?


    Xiner was really frightened now. She timidly withdrew, not daring to say another word.


    ?After Yu Wan applied it on herself, the medicine was refreshing and cooling, and her face no longer hurt so much.


    At this time, Chu Yunxiao brought a bottle of medicine, and she took it. The medicine bottle still had some residual warmth, which was obviously brought with her.


    This guy must have gone to find that woman.


    Yu Wancai was too lazy to care. She deserved to be beaten to death. She disliked everyone here.


    ��I��m sorry, Wan��er, I��ve made you feel wronged.��


    "Let me go. You know that I have been wronged, but you still keep me under house arrest? You have a fianc��e and you kidnap me? Are you sick?"


    ?Yu Wan scolded him unceremoniously like a shrew. Damn, she was so angry that she couldn''t scold anyone else.


    "Wan''er, you can scold me, as long as you feel happy. Don''t worry, that **** fianc��e will be gone soon." He took a deep breath, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    He looked at Yu Wan and left.


    ��Master, master, I finally found you,�� the little snake suddenly rushed in.


    ��Well, why is the master injured? And where is your spiritual power?��


    ?The little snake kept chattering.


    "Shut up!"


    ?This guy took so long to find him, and he started making noises as soon as he arrived. Is he trying to lure people here?


    ??The little snake immediately closed his mouth and used his spiritual consciousness to check Yu Wan''s Dantian sea of ??consciousness.


    After some time, it realized why its master had no spiritual power.


    ��Master, let me take you out of here and talk about it later,�� the little snake said this time.


    Yu Wan nodded, "Let''s do it at night. People can''t see it during the day."


    ??Just let the little snake waste Chu Yunxiao''s efforts, so as not to become a demon again later, it would be best if he could be killed and maimed.


    After Yu Wan changed her clothes, she lay down on the bed.


    It hurt her to death. Chu Yunxiao''s medicine was not a magic medicine. Its efficacy was not comparable to her healing pill. It was too slow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Chu Yunxiao’s true face

    Chapter 179 Chu Yunxiao��s true face


    ?That woman is cruel enough. If she had spiritual power, would she still be alive?


    This is a woman who was bitten by a dog. She is crazy. Yes, let the little snake take care of her later.


    ��Little snake����


    ?Yu Wan whispered what she wanted it to do in one breath, and finished in a murmur.


    The little snake blinked its eyes. It turned out that the owner''s injury was caused by a mad woman. It was easy to say, so it would let her live with a pig''s head and a face forever.


    As for Chu Yunxiao, he doesn��t know the depth of this person, so it��s better to explore first.


    I have to say that the little snake seemed to have a bright mind now.


    ��Master, how about I move a place for you, just in case I fail, I mean just in case, the medicine on you is gone, and you can run away by yourself.��


    Yu Wan glanced at the little snake a few times in confusion. It was already a third-level snake, so it couldn''t beat Chu Yunxiao?


    ?She thought about it, it was okay, if she absorbed some more moonlight tonight, she would be able to enter the space. If Chu Yunxiao discovered her abnormality and drugged her, she would not be able to do anything except the antidote every day.


    ?Staying in this birdy place every day made her feel very depressed.


    She nodded.


    So the little snake flew out immediately and had to find a place to hide. This is also the first time for him to come to this place, so he needs to take a good look at where it is suitable.


    Chu Yunxiao didn''t come back all morning. He just asked the Qiaoer girl to come over and take a look at her, seeing that she was sleeping peacefully on the bed, and then went back to report the message.


    At noon, the meal was delivered by Xin''er. Yu Wan struggled to get up and looked at the dishes on the plate with a sad face. She really lost her appetite.


    ?Eating this kind of light dish every day makes her mouth feel like a bird.


    ??"Why don''t Wan''er eat?" Chu Yunxiao came in and looked at the food on the table. It was untouched. He frowned and was about to sit next to Yu Wan.


    ?That movement, that expression, so natural and so skillful. People who don''t know think they are an old couple who have been together for decades.


    Yu Wan was extremely annoyed. She stood up on the edge of the bed and walked outside the room.


    "Wan''er, your injury hasn''t healed yet." Chu Yunxiao was about to help her.


    Yu Wan turned to one side and said impatiently: "Are you okay all day long? Don''t show up in front of me all the time. I''ll get annoyed just by looking at you! Get out!"


    ?Chu Yunxiao''s hands froze in mid-air. He looked at Yu Wan, who looked like a crazy woman in front of him, and his eyes were in a trance for a moment.


    He retracted his arm and said calmly: "I''m here to tell you that we will get married tomorrow. As long as we get married, the crisis in Dayan will be lifted. Of course, if you are obedient, you may have a chance to see your relatives again, maybe And Mu Jiuchen."


    "This is your true face, right? Haha, is the owner of the Palace of Destruction a fool? I''m the one who got it!"


    Yu Wan looked deeply at the man facing him, looking indifferent, with no expression or emotion on his face.


    This is a man with a deep scheming mind, and everything before him was just his appearance.


    Threaten her with the Great Yan Empire, and threaten her with her family. These are indeed useful, but, his plan may fail.


    "Wan''er still understands me. As long as you are obedient, I promise that I will not touch the Great Yan Empire."


    ?Chu Yunxiao stared at Yu Wan with his deep eyes, as if he wanted to **** her in.


    ?He feels relaxed when talking to such a smart woman, and she understands everything you say and do.


    He is the one who will unify this continent in the future. How could the woman around him be an impulsive stupid pig?


    He couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. As for a woman, as long as you can conquer her, you will be her heaven. Who else can she think of at that time?


    So he is not entangled now. People always have to experience it before they can understand it.


    Haha, he strode away in a good mood.


    Yu Wan looked at his back, hating in her heart that this was a crazy wolf. If she could do it, she would definitely kill him with her own hands.


    ?She looked at the door, thinking that it would take so long to find a place if the scammer Little Snake hadn''t come back yet?


    She didn��t want to stay here for a moment. Looking at Chu Yunxiao, she had the urge to kill.


    ��Master��, just as she was thinking about it, the little snake flew into her arms.


    ��Why did you come back?�� Yu Wan wanted to mention it again.


    The little snake curled around her wrist with a swish.


    "I''ve been back a long time ago. I''ll be back when Madman Chu comes. Does the master want to marry him?"


    ��Nonsense, who wants to marry him��!


    ��Then why didn��t the master refuse?��


    ��So you think I want to marry him? You didn��t do anything when you had such a good opportunity just now.�� Yu Wan pulled it off and threw it on the ground.


    Alas, the master was too cruel, and the little snake flew up and wrapped around her wrist.


    "Master is wronged. Madman Chu''s strength is not as simple as you think. I''d better send you away."


    ��Do you have any healing elixir on you?��


    "Let me take a look, Master." The little snake searched for it in the space inside its body. After searching for a long time, there was not a single soul-feeding pill except for it.


    ?It shook its head towards Yu Wan.


    "Oh, forget it," she asked. The last time they attacked the monk''s lair, the healing elixir was used up, and the ones refined later were all in the space.


    ��Then let��s go��.


    Yu Wan walked towards Gong��s house. Behind Gong��s house was the forest, but she had to climb over the wall. There was a little snake around, so she was still worried that she wouldn''t be able to get over it.


    Arriving at Gongfang, Yu Wan looked around and asked Little Snake, "Little Snake, is there anyone watching this small courtyard?"


    ��Not here,�� the little snake replied.


    Haha, no one in Gongfang dares to stay here.


    Not to mention the stench, who dares to peep at the palace lord''s wife?


    ?Yu Wan walked to the back of Gong''s room. She made the little snake grow bigger, and the master and servant flew quietly over the wall and quickly flew into the forest.


    The little snake has spiritual consciousness and completely avoids the secret guards hiding in the forest.


    The little snake took her to the edge of the forest, then flew down the cliff, and while mid-air, she got into a small hole that could hold several people.


    ?Yu Wan came down and looked at the naturally formed cave. There were no snakes, rats, insects or ants in the cave.


    ��Master, wait for me here.��


    "Okay, little snake, you have to be careful. Chu Yunxiao is also good at poison. He can imprison the monk''s sea of ??consciousness and Dantian. If you can''t win, run away. If you win, it''s best to kill him. If you can''t kill him, maim him or stun him with poison. Either way. In short, there should be no chance for him to become a monster again..."


    ? Yu Wan Bala Bala said a lot.


    ?The little snake rolled its eyes. The owner was so nagging, so it responded and flew away.


    Yu Wan sat at the entrance of the cave, looking up at the sky. As long as something happened to Chu Yunxiao, there would be chaos in the Palace of Destruction. Then there would be no leader, and the attack on the Great Yan Empire would naturally end in vain.


    ??If things go as she wants, after she recovers and has the power to fight back, she will definitely destroy the Palace of Destruction.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Chu Yunxiao escaped

    Chapter 180 Chu Yunxiao escaped


    The little snake was gone for half a day and a night, and came back while Yu Wan was waiting anxiously.


    ��Master, master, it��s too bad, Chu Yunxiao still escaped after being injured by me,�� the little snake said impatiently as he flew into the cave.


    "Why did you run away? The little snake said slowly, don''t be in a hurry." Yu Wan comforted the little snake.


    The little snake calmed down and then said: "Master, when I go back, I will poison all the secret guards hidden in the mountain. Then I will find the woman who beat you and poison her face into a pig-headed face. When I was trying to find Crazy Chu, The woman was so frightened by her that she howled like a ghost, alarming Crazy Chu. He ran over and met me, and we started to fight. Crazy Chu��s strength was really great, and we almost got hit by him several times. Later, when he wasn''t paying attention, I flew behind him and attacked him. He was injured and fell to the ground. When I sprayed venom to kill him, I don''t know how he suddenly burst out with a force that was like a prehistoric one. I attacked. I dodged, but Madman Chu also took the opportunity to escape."


    "He escaped. Did he take the pig-headed woman with him? And was he poisoned by you? Also, did he hide and follow you?"


    ��What? Master, what did you say?��


    The little snake shook its head and rolled its eyes: "How could he have taken a petrol bottle with him when he ran away? It''s hard to say whether he was poisoned or not. He was extremely fast and might have escaped. And, Master, how could he possibly be able to follow him? I, no matter how you say it, I have spiritual consciousness, it��s not a decoration.��


    ��Pa��, Yu Wan took a photo of its snake head.


    ��There��s so much nonsense��.


    ��Alas! Master, I have done great service and you still beat me.��


    The little snake looked at her with resentment, "Master, is your space okay?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded. Last night she absorbed the energy of the moonlight and absorbed the medicinal power in the sea of ??knowledge. She immediately entered the space and looked at the two little guys. The three pillars were being carried very well and they were having a great time playing with Dabai and Xiaobai, so she felt relieved.


    Then she jumped into the spiritual spring pool and came out after completely dispelling the medicinal power in the sea of ??consciousness.


    ��Master, guess who I saw?��


    ��Is there anyone else we know?�� Yu Wan was a little surprised.


    The little snake nodded: "You recognize it, that''s Feng Yuling. She works as a cook on the mountain. Hey, don''t worry, I won''t be able to keep this kind of person. I will kill him. Master, am I smart?"


    ��Well, smart and capable, the little snake is the best.�� Yu Wan praised so fiercely that the little snake couldn��t find it.


    ?But the little snake did a good job.


    ?Yu Wan grabbed it and kissed it **** the top of its head as a reward.


    ��Master��, the green snake skin of the little snake is faintly reddish.


    "Hahaha..." Yu Wan covered her mouth and laughed. Is the little snake shy?


    ?She had laughed enough, straightened up and said to the little snake: "Little snake, let''s go, go back and have a look before leaving."


    ?Chu Yunxiao ran away. I wonder what else he might do.


    "All right".


    The little snake carried Yu Wan back to the mountain and flew over the courtyard.


    ??She wanted to see if Chu Yunxiao was hiding in the yard where she lived. If a big living person suddenly escaped the little snake''s pursuit, there must be a secret passage somewhere.


    She had seen this method of escape before in the palace.


    This is the nest of destruction, how could it not be without this escape artifact.


    "Little snake, use your spiritual consciousness to carefully search every house and tile on the top of this mountain. I suspect that he escaped through a secret passage."


    The little snake listened and started searching as she said.


    Sure enough, he saw some blood on the ground in the yard where Yu Wan lived. He looked for it, and sure enough, there was a hole under the bed.


    ��Master, there is a secret passage under the bed where you sleep. Do we want to go and take a look?��


    ??Alas, Yu Wan trembled when she heard this. Chu Yunxiao was cunning enough. If something happened, he would definitely take her hostage and escape from the tunnel.


    Fortunately, she withdrew first. Chu Yunxiao was probably very angry at this moment. At the critical moment, a snake ruined a good thing.


    ��Is the cave entrance exposed or hidden?��


    ��Exposed, what��s wrong, Master?��


    Yu Wan shook her head and said, "We''re not going, let''s go see the monks'' lair."


    ��Okay��, it didn��t know why the owner suddenly changed his mind.


    ??Of course Yu Wan will not go, it is obviously a trap. Chu Yunxiao escaped and left clues for her, which clearly meant that she would throw herself into a trap. How could she be that stupid?


    ?Have you been fooled once or twice?


    The little snake took Yu Wan and flew towards the monk''s lair.


    When they arrived, there was no one in the house. They looked at the place where the purple clothes were, and there was no one there either.


    "Master, they run very fast." Little Snake originally wanted to catch the monk who injured Xiao Bai before to take revenge, but he left early.


    Yu Wan doesn��t think they all ran away, nor did they run away so quickly. They should have left long ago.


    "No, little snake, let''s go to the border quickly." Yu Wan remembered that her mother said that Bai Ziyi was injured. These monks must have gone there long ago.


    ?This Chu Yunxiao did not tell the truth. She let the Great Yan Empire go as soon as she got married to him. She was afraid that the day of marriage would be the day of destruction.


    I''m afraid a fight has already started by this time.


    My grass, this poisonous snake, is more poisonous than the small snake''s poison.


    ??If it were another woman, she would be eaten to the bone by him.


    The little snake flew towards the northern border of the Great Yan Empire with great speed.


    The master and servant rested during the day, and Yu Wan took the opportunity to absorb the energy of the sun to break the Dantian, and rushed on the road at night.


    ?At this time, in the tunnel on the top of the mountain, Chu Yunxiao was still there, but he was unconscious at this moment. The guard next to him was also helpless and was about to send the person back to the palace of the Japanese Empire.


    ?At that time, when Yu Wan''s master and servant went down, they would definitely follow Chu Yunxiao''s way.


    ?All kinds of drugs to suppress the monks have already been arranged in the tunnel, waiting for Master and Servant Yu Wan to go down.


    ?He arrived here as soon as possible after being injured. When he saw no sign of Yu Wan, he was furious, so he asked someone to arrange these things, and waited for their master and servant to come to find him.


    He knew very well that Yu Wan would not let him go.


    In the end he was disappointed and couldn''t resist the snake''s venom and fainted.


    ??Originally, he was not poisoned much and escaped most of them. He did not wait until Yu Wan''s master and servant, plus he was angry before and now he was so angry that the snake venom entered his heart and he fell into coma.


    What he didn��t know was that if he forced out the snake venom at that time, or if he prevented the snake venom from attacking his heart, he wouldn��t faint and might still be able to save his life.


    It''s hard to say now. Unless he can save his life by asking the monks to refine a second-level antidote elixir before he dies.


    In this continent, even the first-level elixir cannot be refined, let alone the second-level elixir.


    It can only be said that it depends on his personal destiny.


    The little snake''s master and servant hurriedly hurriedly, and finally arrived at Yanshan City in northern Xinjiang six days later.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Yanshan City was destroyed

    Chapter 181 Yanshan City was destroyed


    ?The master and servant were flying in the air, looking at the quiet city below. Occasionally, there were a few monks walking around in the city.


    ��Master, is the city broken?��


    ?Yu Wan clenched her fists bitterly. This look of course meant that the city was broken. She came late. I wonder how Feng and the others are doing now?


    ??If the Feng family and the others had a problem, she would definitely destroy the royal family of the Sun Empire and cut Chu Yunxiao into thousands of pieces.


    These monks will naturally not let her go. After absorbing the energy of the sun and soaking in the spiritual spring water in the past few days, her Dantian has been released and her cultivation has been restored.


    ��Little snake, let��s go down and kill those monks, and grab someone to ask my mother where they are.��


    Although Xiao Jin was by her side, she was not sure that she saw no one. How could she rest assured?


    ��Okay, master, please pay attention.�� The little snake suddenly rushed towards the place where there were people on the ground.


    ��Ah, monster, come quickly, run away,�� the two qi-training monks shouted immediately when they saw the little snake rushing down.


    "Puff", the little snake spit out two drops of venom and shot it at the two monks.


    ��Ah ah ah��, the two monks were not as fast as Chu Yunxiao. When two drops of venom shot directly into their eyes, they fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    ?Yu Wan let the little snake come closer and waved his hand to collect the body.


    When the monks heard the shouting, they rushed there just in time to see Yu Wan collecting the two bodies.


    "Little snake, kill and leave one alive." Yu Wan saw that these five monks came out, all of them were in the Qi training stage, and asked the little snake to kill them directly.


    "good"!


    ��Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff out of the mouth of the little snake.


    Only a half-dead man was left groaning on the ground.


    Yu Wan jumped down, collected the bodies of the four people, carried the half-dead man into a room, and threw him to the ground.


    She was too lazy to be verbose and asked directly: "Tell me, where have all the people and soldiers in the city gone?"


    ?The man didn''t say anything, just hummed.


    ��Little snake, add some more venom, why don��t you keep it?��


    ??As expected, the little snake will spray out a drop of venom.


    "Don''t, don''t, I said, I said, half of the soldiers and people in the city were killed and wounded, and the rest of the people fled. A big monster took them away. Our leader here brought The others have gone after them, leaving us here to defend the city and wait for the people from the Japanese Empire to come, then our mission will be completed. "


    ?The man finished speaking in one breath, without breathing at all.


    ��Have you burned the corpses in the city?��


    ?The man nodded.


    offices


    ??The little snake understood instantly and sprayed out the venom with all his strength. When the man closed his eyes, he was still staring at Yu Wan in disbelief.


    He has already said it, why do you still want to kill him?


    ?Yu Wan immediately collected his body, jumped on the back of the little snake, and flew towards the Yanshan Mountains behind Yanshan City.


    Since it was Xiao Jin who escaped with them, she had to find them. As for the accounts of the people who died here, they should be recorded on Chu Yunxiao''s head first, and then the new accounts and the old accounts would be settled together.


    "Little snake, let''s search the mountains first to see if we can find them. It''s best to find those monks first."


    Yu Wan looked at the dense forest beneath her feet. It was difficult for sunlight to penetrate. It was the best place to hide people.


    ?So the little snake searched from east to west along the mountains.


    Finally a discovery was made a day later.


    ��Master, there are two monks in the forest, one is in the foundation building stage and the other is in the Qi training stage. Both of them are injured. Do you think it was Xiao Jin who did it?��


    ��It��s possible, let��s go down and clean up before we talk.��


    When the master and servant appeared in front of the two monks, they realized it.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do here?" The foundation-building monk raised his sword and asked sharply.


    ��Master, there is the breath of Xiaojin on that man��s wound,�� the little snake said to Yu Wan.


    ��Okay, let��s deal with each other one by one,�� Yu Wan replied.


    ��Who is it? The person who took your dog��s life will be attacked by a little snake.��


    ??The little snake jumped towards the monk in the foundation building stage, and Yu Wan raised the flying sword to attack the monk in the seventh level of Qi training stage.


    "Chi Chi", the monk was hit by the sword. Yu Wan did not draw the sword, but cut it hard, and the monk was broken into two halves.


    When she looked at the little snake again, the battle had ended.


    Both of them were injured, so they were no match for their master and servant.


    ?Yu Wan collected the bodies of the two people and then started searching again.


    ?These two people are hiding here to heal their wounds. It must be a little far away from Xiao Jin. They are not so stupid as to let Xiao Jin come to them.


    The master and the servant searched all the way and found a few more monks. Maybe they didn''t encounter Xiao Jin and they were all intact.


    ?But they can''t escape the claws of Yu Wan''s master and servant.


    ��Master, that��s Xiao Jin��, the little snake shouted, and it speeded up. Sure enough, more than a hundred feet in the air in front of them, Xiao Jin was fighting with two foundation-building monks.


    "You sir, dare to bully my wife." The little snake was furious and rushed over.


    ?From time to time there was a deafening neighing sound.


    ��Not good.�� When the two foundation-building monks heard the voice of the little snake, they left Xiao Jin and tried to escape with their swords.


    "Hmph, I can run away from you." The little snake''s consciousness moved and he immediately covered the two of them in the barrier.


    "Puff puff puff puff", countless venom sprayed out like rain towards the two foundation-building monks in the barrier.


    ??The little snake was very cruel this time, and the dense holes on the bodies of the two foundation-building monks were squeaking and burning from the venom.


    ??The little snake''s consciousness moved, and the master and servant entered the barrier. The monk in the foundation building stage was already cold.


    Yu Wan put away the body and the little snake withdrew the barrier.


    ��Master��, Xiao Jin just flew over.


    The little snake immediately went over to see if his wife was injured. After a while, she found that there were no major injuries, but many minor injuries. They were all caused by the monk''s spells.


    "Xiao Jin, where are my mother and the others?" Yu Wan asked after Xiao She had finished checking.


    "Master, the mistress is in a safe place, but there are not many people left, and I can''t take many people with me at one time. Some people in the city escaped on their own, but I don''t know if they were killed by the monks."


    ��I know, take us there.��


    ?Xiao Jin nodded and went into the forest.


    After walking through the forest with a stick of incense, he stopped in a valley and then flew to the entrance of a cave.


    ��Master, they are all inside��.


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan came down and followed Xiao Jin, while the little snake shrank its body and wrapped itself around her wrist.


    ?Entering the cave, there is a large cave inside, which was drilled by Xiaojin. There are many oil lamps lit in the cave, which are barely usable. But it doesn''t matter if the monk uses it or not.


    Yu Wan''s consciousness swept away and she saw her mother in a hall, with Bai Ziyi and his men inside.


    ?She ran towards the hall, but before she arrived, she called: "Mother".


    ��Xiao Si��er?�� Feng looked towards the entrance of the cave. She thought she had heard wrongly, but it turned out to be Yu Wan.


    ��Xiao Si��er, why are you here?��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： inform

    Chapter 182 Notice


    ��Uncle Bai, mother��.


    Yu Wan went in and Bai Ziyi nodded and greeted her. Seeing that they were all good, she took Feng to sit down and said, "Mom, I found them myself. It''s a long story."


    "Why is it a long story? What happened?" Mrs. Feng felt uncomfortable hearing this.


    ��Oh, it��s not Chu Yunxiao who did it����


    Yu Wan briefly explained the matter, but she refused to tell them. They would not know it until they returned to the capital.


    Of course she said what should be said, but she didn''t say what couldn''t be said.


    Ms. Feng was angry and sad after hearing this. She really wanted to run to the Imperial Palace of the Sun and burn it with fire to burn all those ambitious dogs.


    "Then you didn''t suffer any loss, did you?" Mrs. Feng got up and circled around Yu Wan. Seeing that she was fine, the big stone in her heart fell.


    "How can I suffer a loss? I''m doing a good job. Although that person is a bastard, he didn''t offend me."


    ?Yu Wan is very lucky, otherwise the consequences would be serious. Innocence is gone, and the first thing is reputation. Although she no longer cares, she can''t say that others no longer care. Furthermore, her love affair with Mu Jiuchen had just begun and it would end soon. The most important thing is that it will affect her foundation building.


    Nothing is as important as life. She is a person who has died once and understands the preciousness of life. If you can''t build a foundation, you can only live a long life and that''s it.


    This is not what she wants.


    Feng Shi patted her chest.


    ��Where are your two brothers?��


    Ms. Feng suddenly thought that she had given the child to Xiaosier before she went out, right?


    Yu Wan saw how nervous her mother and Bai Ziyi were. She had an idea and immediately sent a message to Feng.


    "Mom, let them all go down. You and Uncle Bai can stay here."


    Regarding space matters, to be honest, even Yu Yi and the others often go in there. And my family members had only entered it once while in a coma, so it was time for them to go in and have a look.


    It is also an important proof that she can come back intact after being kidnapped. This is the best opportunity and saves a lot of suspicion.


    Feng Shi nodded.


    There were only three of them left in the hall, and Yu Wan sent a message to them: "Mother, Uncle Bai, please relax and don''t resist."


    The two of them were very confused, but they still did as they were asked.


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand and said silently to herself, and then the three of them disappeared into the hall.


    ��Here, Xiao Si��er, where is this?�� Mrs. Feng couldn��t believe her eyes. This place was simply a fairyland.


    After Bai Ziyi was shocked, when he saw the things grown in the ground, he suddenly understood that so much of Yu Wan''s previous food and other incredible things came from here.


    Also, this is definitely a good place to hide. No wonder she doesn''t worry about danger anywhere.


    ��Mom, this is my secret base. Look at the things in the ground. All my things used to come from here.��


    "Also, the two younger brothers are playing with Dabai and Xiaobai over there. I will take you there."


    ��Oh, okay, let��s go there.�� Feng took a deep breath of the spiritual energy in the space. It was so rich that she really wanted to sit down and practice.


    ??The two of them followed Yu Wan to Dabai and Xiaobai''s place, where the four guys were rolling around on the ground.


    The two little guys giggled from time to time.


    Fengshi and Bai Ziyi stepped forward, each picked up one of them, and patted their butts, making them dirty.


    ��Miss��, the three pillars stepped forward and saluted.


    ��Well, have they eaten? And these are my uncle Bai and my mother.��


    The three pillars bowed respectfully in front of Feng and the others.


    ��Mother, Yan��er and Yi��er have been taken care of by Sanzhu during this period.��


    "Oh, Sanzhu, thank you. These two skinny monkeys didn''t bother you, did they?" Mrs. Feng thanked Sanzhu while using the dust removal technique on Yi''er.


    ��You��re welcome, Madam, taking care of the young master is a slave��s blessing,�� Sanzhu said with fear.


    ??This is the princess of their Great Yan Empire, and the God of War Prince. I am lucky enough to meet him today. It is because of the blessings accumulated by his three-pillar ancestors.


    ?It��s a pity that I followed the wrong person in the first place.


    Sigh, think about it, if I hadn��t been with the wrong person, I wouldn��t have had this opportunity to meet him today.


    There are gains and losses, and blessings and misfortunes still depend on each other.


    ?A few people came to the place where Yu Yi and the others built a wooden building. Now there are only two large warehouses and a wooden building.


    After entering the house, Sanzhu went to cook. After Mrs. Feng cleaned up the two little ones, the family of four went to move around.


    ?Yu Wan took advantage of this moment and asked Xiao Jin to go to Xijiang to find Mu Jiuchen. She will go there after everything is settled here.


    ??General Mu Lao was originally guarding the northern border, and Bai Ziyi was sent to guard the border. The emperor considered that he had not led an army for more than ten years and had no available men. It just so happened that the people on the border here were governed by General Mu so that they could not close their doors at night. It was simply internal and external stability. Let him guard this place and pick up something ready-made.


    The mission of the little snake is to find the fleeing people so that soldiers can be picked up. Find and kill all the monks who have not been found before.


    The little golden snake took the order and left.


    After dinner, the two children were left in the space, and the three of them practiced some practice in the space before coming out.


    ��Xiao Si��er, now that the monks in Yanshan City have been cleaned up, if we go back with the soldiers now, maybe we can pick up fleeing people on the road,�� Bai Ziyi said when he came out.


    ��Okay, let��s leave immediately,�� Yu Wan nodded. Regardless of whether the Empire of Japan would send troops over, Yanshan City must be defended.


    We didn��t have much stuff, so after packing it up, Yu Wan and the three of them led the way, followed by seven or eight hundred people behind them.


    There were too many thorns in the mountain, so they used flying swords to cut a path and slowly walked towards Yanshan City.


    ��Mom, how many monks were there to attack the city?�� Yu Wan thought, why didn��t any soldiers from the Japanese Empire come?


    "There must be about a dozen people who have cultivated with my mother, and there should be quite a few who are in the foundation-building stage. It was Xiaojin who discovered that they came to attack the city while on patrol. Your uncle Bai immediately arranged for soldiers to move the people in the city. Those who can escape on their own can Escape by yourself. We were the last ones to leave. There were thousands of us. In order to protect the fleeing people and the soldiers who were protecting them, these were the only ones left. After that, Xiao Jin was the only one left. Run out and fight with the monks who are chasing you. Alas, our cultivation level is still too low. If Yanshan is really lost, how can Mom and your Uncle Bai see your uncle!"


    Feng Shi sighed heavily.


    Yu Wan��s brows didn��t even relax as she listened. The terrain of Yanshan City is like the throat between the two countries. In the front is the famous Evergreen Mountains of the Great Sun Empire, and behind is the Yanshan Mountains of the Great Yan Empire.


    ?The monks sent by Chu Yunxiaoguang really want to take down the Great Yan Empire without spending a single soldier?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Return to Yanshan City

    Chapter 183 Return to Yanshan City


    ?This Chu Yunxiao is not that crazy, but if she hadn''t come, he would have succeeded.


    ??But he had no plans and revealed the existence of the little snake.


    Normally, it is impossible for the people who destroyed Xiao She Xiao Jin and others not to know about it.


    ??Aren''t there two palace owners who were destroyed? Why is Chu Yunxiao alone in the lair?


    Yu Wan��s head was spinning with thoughts and she couldn��t figure it out.


    Even though her head exploded thinking about it, she didn��t know that Chu Yunxiao had already eliminated the Purple Robe Palace Master. It''s just that the Palace of Destruction is not so united. It can be said that it has already become two factions.


    ??The master of the Purple Robe Palace was stunned, and the Palace of Destruction fell apart. Chu Yunxiao actually had little control over it.


    ??As soon as the Palace Master Ziyi cooled off, Ziyi was the first to know, and ran away with her people at that time.


    So the number of monks coming to the frontier was greatly reduced. Now that Chu Yunxiao was unconscious, the generals on the frontier could not receive orders, so it was Yu Wan who saw it.


    ?It took the group three days to descend to the Yanshan Mountains and follow the only official road back to Yanshan City.


    At noon, everyone stopped to rest on the roadside.


    ??The soldiers began to set up pots to cook, while Yu Wan looked on both sides of the road. There were also many villages and fertile fields on both sides to see if the monks were only killing soldiers or innocent people.


    She quickly ran away and entered the nearest village.


    There were no people in the village, only some livestock that had died of starvation.


    She quickly checked the village. There was no smell of blood, and there were no signs of being smashed. There were only some messy footprints. It seemed that the people had escaped on their own and had not been harmed.


    Yu Wan burned all the dead livestock before returning to the official road.


    Mrs. Feng brought the rice bowl to her and asked, "What''s the matter? Xiao Si''er?"


    ��It��s okay, I��m just going to take a look. Mom, eat quickly and go back to the city.��


    Ms. Feng nodded, and she also took the chopsticks and started eating.


    After dinner, Yu Wan wanted to go back to the city to see. Bai Ziyi and Fengshi were protecting these soldiers. As long as they didn''t meet high-level monks, there would be no problem.


    So she said to Bai Ziyi and Fengshi: "Uncle Bai, mother, I will go back to the city first to take a look, and you will follow. It happens that the people nearby see you coming back, so they can go home and don''t have to hide."


    ��That��s okay,�� Bai Ziyi nodded in agreement.


    "Xiao Si''er, you have to be careful alone," Feng said, not feeling at ease, so she warned her.


    ��Don��t worry, we have this,�� Yu Wan winked at them.


    ��Naughty��, it��s rare for Feng to smile.


    ?Yu Wan waved to them and rushed towards Yanshan City.


    ?Meeting no one or another monk along the way, she ran to the city gate in one breath. The city gates were wide open, just as they were when she left.


    ?She rushed into the city, looked around, then climbed up the tower and looked across at the Evergreen Mountains. It was quiet on the other side, and there didn''t seem to be any soldiers.


    ?? Regardless of whether it was or not, Yu Wan did not go down to the tower. She simply took out the futon and sat down on the spot, paying attention to the opposite side.


    The little snake searched for a few days and after killing the remaining monks, it flew towards Yanshan City and happened to see Bai Ziyi and Feng on the road.


    It descended and flew in front of Feng, "Master, madam, where is the master?"


    "Eh? Where are Xiao She and Xiao Jin? You didn''t follow Xiao Si''er? Didn''t she go back to Yanshan City?" Feng was startled and asked hurriedly, could Xiao Si''er be in danger?


    "Oh, don''t worry, mistress, Xiao Jin has gone to Western Xinjiang. The master asked me to find the escaped people and soldiers. Please send someone to pick them up quickly, and I will go find the master."


    ��Oh, you scared me to death. Well, go ahead.�� Ms. Feng patted her chest.


    "Master", the little snake flew over Yanshan City, and saw Yu Wan sitting on the tower, and it flew into her arms.


    Yu Wan grabbed it and picked it up. This little lewd snake always liked to get into her arms. Now that she was a grown-up girl, the girl''s family had also grown up. She put it on her wrist and asked: "How is it? Did you find anyone? How many did you find?"


    "We found them, not many. Many of them were killed. The hostess arranged for people to pick them up." The little snake lamented, wondering how mortals could outrun the monks.


    ��Master, do we want to do something?��


    The little snake saw that its master was silent. After suffering such a big loss, it expected that she would not let it go.


    Yu Wan nodded, of course she had to do something. She was calculating how long it would take to get to Da Ri Capital. She would do whatever she wanted to do, and she couldn''t let them go in vain.


    They used members of their royal family to pay homage to the heroic spirits of the soldiers and people who died in Yanshan City.


    She touched the little snake and said, "Little snake, let''s go to the Great Sun Palace."


    ��Master, why don��t you go to Xijiang to find Mu Jiuchen first?��


    ��Are you worried about your wife?��


    The little snake rolled his eyes: "Master, aren''t you worried about your future husband?"


    ��Worry, why don��t you worry? Didn��t you ask your wife to help my future husband?��


    ��It��s okay, don��t worry, Mu Jiuchen��s strength is not as weak as we thought, he can deal with it.��


    ?Yu Wan comforted it, saying that it had treasures passed down from its ancestors, so there was no problem in saving its life.


    "Okay, let''s go back quickly." The little snake flew to the tower. After it grew bigger, Yu Wan sat on it, and then the master and servant disappeared into the sky.


    Three days later, the little snake flew over the Great Sun Palace.


    ��Tsk, tsk, tsk, master, the royal family is so rich on this great day, do you want to rob his treasure house?��


    Yu Wan nodded. The splendid palaces were shining brightly at night and were extremely beautiful.


    At night, there was singing and dancing in several palaces.


    ��Master, there is a foundation-building monk in the palace, and there is one in the palace with singing and dancing,�� the little snake said to her.


    "Avoid him and rob the treasury first. After the treasury was robbed, we caused panic and then took advantage of the chaos to kill the monk."


    "good".


    ?So the little snake avoided the foundation-building monk and began to search.


    The treasury is the best place to find it, as it is usually heavily guarded.


    ��Hey, master, there is also a foundation-building monk in the treasury.��


    ��There��s another one?��


    ??The royal family of the Great Sun really cannot be underestimated, so they asked two foundation-building monks to protect the palace.


    ??The little snake quietly stopped on the roof, carefully enveloping the treasury in the barrier.


    ??As long as the foundation-building monk''s spiritual consciousness does not scan the treasury, he will not be able to sense that it is casting a spell to create a barrier.


    Once discovered, it will cover them all in a barrier and kill them. It''s just that it''s too troublesome, and it will also attract another foundation-building monk.


    ??It still likes to do things in silence like this.


    ��Zhu��, the little snake muttered silently.


    ��It��s done, master��, the little snake shouted excitedly.


    ��Hush, be careful, see if there is anyone in the treasury?��


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at it, don''t be too happy, just in case someone is smart and puts another monk in it.


    ��Oh oh oh, I��m so happy.��


    ?Yu Wan ignored it. She gently opened a tile and let her consciousness enter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Burning the Great Sun Palace

    Chapter 184 Burning the Great Sun Palace


    ��My darling, with so much gold and silver, I��ve made a fortune.�� Yu Wan looked at it and couldn��t help but clicked her tongue. The Japanese Empire was too rich.


    ??The large treasury actually has five floors, each floor is a shelf, and the shelves are full of treasures.


    ��Let��s go down,�� Yu Wan suppressed her urge to roar.


    The little snake flew down first and stopped under the roof. When Yu Wan removed the tiles and it was enough for her to get down, she jumped on the back of the little snake.


    The master and servant went down to the ground. Yu Wan jumped down and she looked around. The boxes of gold and silver were neatly arranged, as well as jewelry, medicinal herbs, silks and satins, everything you need, and they were all treasures.


    ��Master, come and see here quickly��, the little snake sent a message to her.


    She ran to the place where the little snake was.


    ��Master, look��, the little snake is lying on a huge jade box.


    Yu Wan picked up the little snake and rolled it around her wrist, then gently opened the lid.


    ��Damn it, there are so many spiritual stones, such rich spiritual energy.�� Yu Wan��s eyes widened. She didn��t care about him, and waved her hand to put the spiritual stones in the large jade box into the space.


    ??The little snake watched eagerly as she put the spirit stone into the space without saying anything about giving it a piece.


    Yu Wan thought to herself that it was no wonder that the royal family of the Great Sun invited monks from the foundation-building stage.


    ?But aren��t they afraid that the monk will steal from him? It would be easy for a monk to come in and steal it.


    ��Master, don��t be dazed, hurry up,�� the little snake urged.


    ��Oh,�� she went astray. She was here to steal other people��s treasures, and she was worried about whether they would be stolen. She quickly ��swiped�� the things on this floor and put them into the space.


    Then go down to the fourth floor, the third floor,...the first floor.


    ��Master, everything on this floor is so complete,�� the little snake turned around and said.


    ��That��s for sure, everything on this level is complete, but the quality is inferior.�� Yu Wan said while pretending that she would not leave a single thread behind.


    ?This emperor is also really smart. He saves the good things and puts the bad things to use.


    ��Let��s go, little snake.�� After Yu Wan received the last one, she immediately called the little snake to leave.


    ?When they entered the second floor, Yu Wan threw out a fireball. The fireball stuck to the wooden shelves and burned immediately. The fire quickly spread to the second floor.


    At this time, the little snake had already brought Yu Wan out and flew into the air.


    ��Little snake, remove the barrier, quickly��.


    The little snake''s consciousness moved, and the barrier of the treasury was removed. Suddenly, the fire broke out in Lao Gao.


    ��Ah, the water has broken out, put out the fire quickly,�� the guards below shouted when they saw the fire covering the entire treasury.


    ��Phew��, the foundation-building monk who was sitting on the ground meditating fiercely raised his sword into the air, pinched the spell with his hand, and rain immediately fell.


    At this time, he made a mess, and Yu Wan''s servant came to the palaces of the rising palaces of the song and dance, and threw his fireball.


    ��Boom, boom, boom��, the palace was immediately burned down.


    In a matter of seconds, the originally magnificent and magnificent palace was burned to pieces.


    Yu Wan took advantage of the two monks who were busy putting out the fire and flew to the emperor''s palace. He threw down a few fireballs, then turned around and ran away.


    ??The little snake followed Yu Wan''s wishes and flew to the mountains and forests outside the city.


    Sure enough, when the master and servant stopped, a monk was already chasing after him with his sword.


    "Bold and crazy, leave your life behind".


    Without saying a word, the monk slapped them with his big palm.


    ��Keep your sister! Little snake, kill him for me.�� Damn, you ruined her good deeds and only set the fire halfway. Why did you come after her instead of putting out the fire?


    As soon as the little snake''s consciousness moved, it appeared behind the monk, immediately covered the monk in the barrier, and then sprayed out venom. It likes to close the door and beat the dog like this, which saves trouble and effort.


    snort! You still want their lives, let��s see how Uncle Snake wants your life.


    Yu Wan watched the monk jump a few times after being poisoned in the barrier, and then cooled down.


    The little snake flew into the barrier, Yu Wan collected the body, and then flew back to the palace.


    ?There is still a monk who has not been cleaned up, and half of the palace has not been burned down. How can you give up on doing things halfway?


    ?At this moment, maybe the monk saved everyone and ran away.


    Sure enough, when their master and servant flew back, the monk had disappeared.


    Only a large number of soldiers in the palace below were putting out the fire and rescuing people.


    Without stopping, Yu Wan set fire to the intact palace until the entire palace was enveloped in fire and there was no way to save it.


    ?This source of evil, let the fire destroy it all.


    ��Master, shall we go?��


    ��No, this palace was burned down, and there is still a prince��s palace in Da Ri.�� Yu Wan shook her head. Every prince built a prince��s palace outside the palace when he came of age. She said that the lives of the people of the Imperial Family should be sacrificed to pay homage to the dead heroes of the people and soldiers of Yanshan City.


    "OK", the little snake took Yu Wan and flew outside the palace again, preparing to start searching in the east city of the capital.


    At this time, everyone in the capital was awakened and looked towards the fire in the palace.


    The blazing fire illuminated the capital city.


    ��Master, people will see us like this,�� the little snake said to Yu Wan when it wanted to descend from a high altitude.


    "Then you find a place where you can''t see her and come down, and we''ll go down to the city to look for her." People in the city are now panicked and there is chaos everywhere. At this time, who will pay attention to her, and it will be easier for her to act.


    ?So Yu Wan flashed into the space and changed into a maid''s outfit, so that no one could recognize her.


    ??The little snake put Yu Wan down in the north of the city near the city edge, and then it coiled back around her wrist.


    She lowered her head and walked toward the center of the city. As she walked, the master and the servant let go of their consciousness to search.


    "Eh? Master, is there something going on at this house?" When the master and servant passed by an inconspicuous house, the little snake caught a familiar scent.


    Yu Wan looked at this ordinary house. Is there anyone he knows here?


    They landed in the north of the city to avoid the patrols of officers and soldiers. The people living in the north of the city were ordinary people, and those officers and soldiers would not come here at this time.


    I didn��t expect to meet someone familiar when I landed here. Who is it?


    ��Little snake, go in and take a look, I��ll wait for you here,�� Yu Wan said to the little snake. It was small, inconspicuous and fast.


    ��Okay, then the master is waiting for me.�� The little snake flew into the yard in a hurry.


    After the little snake entered, Yu Wan quickly hid in the darkness.


    After half a stick of incense, the little snake flew out.


    ��Master, guess who it is?��


    ��Chu Yunxiao?�� Yu Wan blurted out.


    ��Ah, the master has gone in?�� the little snake was surprised.


    "It''s true. I just said it casually. You went in and took a look. What''s going on?" Yu Wan asked eagerly. She hoped that Chu Yunxiao would be dead.


    Yu Wan looked around and her consciousness moved, leading the little snake into the space.


    ��Can we talk now?��


    "What''s the hurry? He can''t be a monster anymore anyway. Master, it''s really Chu Yunxiao."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： The Palace of Destruction is destroyed

    Chapter 185 The Palace of Destruction is destroyed


    ��Oh? Tell me, what happened?��


    She was so anxious that this little snake was still appetizing her.


    With a flash of consciousness, she found a spiritual stone in her hand: "Then, this is for you, tell me quickly."


    When the little snake saw that it was a spiritual stone, its triangular eyes almost became a line. Its mouth was facing the spirit stone, and with a "whoosh" sound, the spirit stone entered the little snake''s mouth.


    It swallows it and makes it look delicious.


    "Pa" "You greedy snake", Yu Wan slapped it. One spiritual stone was enough for her to practice for an hour, and she swallowed it in one mouthful.


    The "master" doesn''t even know how to hit it lightly.


    "Master, it turns out that Chu Yunxiao has been unconscious for many days. He was poisoned by my poison. I took a look and found that he was almost dead. Then I took the opportunity to poison him a little more. He may have died by now." , the little snake finally finished speaking in one breath.


    ��Are you sure it can be poisoned to death?�� Yu Wan looked at it with unbelieving eyes. Couldn��t this guy just come out after he belched his fart?


    Being irritable in doing things.


    ��Han, what do you think of Master��s expression? You still don��t believe in my poison. It can be said that no one in the world can cure it. I will definitely die. If Master doesn��t believe it, why should I run away again?��


    ?Yu Wan nodded. She had to confirm whether Chu Yunxiao was really dead. Everyone said that good things don''t last long, but disasters last for thousands of years. She couldn''t believe that this scourge died so easily.


    She let the little snake out again.


    After a few dozen breaths, the little snake came back. When it came back, it said happily: "Master, he is really dead. Are you relieved now?"


    "It''s good to be dead." Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief. The culprit was finally gone. Forget about the other people, she doesn''t want to kill anyone anymore.


    "Master, I also heard those people saying that Chu Yunxiao is also dead, and if they destroy the palace, it will really be destroyed. Master, do you mean that the palace owner is also dead?"


    ��What? Is there such a thing?��


    ?This is really an accident among accidents.


    Unexpectedly, the Palace of Destruction was destroyed like this.


    It is good if it is destroyed, at least the war between the four countries will not break out again, and the people and soldiers will not have their families destroyed, their families separated, and their families displaced because of the war.


    The Great Yan Empire had enjoyed peace and prosperity for several years, and it took a lot of money to help it recover. Only a few years later, Chu Yunxiao jumped out to cause trouble again, causing great damage to Dayan again.


    ??These people who are full of tricks for their own selfish interests should all die!


    ��Master, we still have to go and burn it, it��s almost dawn.�� The little snake touched Yu Wan, and the master was in a daze again.


    Yu Wan was excited and shook her head: "No need. Once Chu Yunxiao dies, the Imperial Palace of the Great Sun Empire will be burned down and the Palace of Destruction will be destroyed. Their vitality will be severely damaged. There is no need. Let''s go back."


    "Okay", anyway, whatever the master says is whatever it is.


    The master and servant came out of the space, and the little snake took her flying into the air, heading towards Yanshan City.


    The journey was uneventful. Three days later, the master and the servant arrived at the city gate.


    ?At this time, order has been restored in Yanshan City, and the gatekeepers are checking people entering the city.


    Yu Wan followed.


    "Huh? It''s Miss. The general and his wife have been looking for you for a few days." When the gatekeeper saw that it was her, he quickly let her into the city.


    Yu Wan nodded. She recognized that this was the soldier who went down to Yanshan with them. She thanked him and walked to Feng''s residence.


    There are not many people in the city. Half of the shops on the street are closed, and most of them are grain and oil shops that are open.


    ??When Yu Wanxing arrived in front of the city lord''s mansion, Fengshi and Bai Ziyi ran out.


    ��You **** kid, you��ve been gone for so many days and you��re trying to scare me to death.�� Mrs. Feng came out and slapped her on the **** several times involuntarily, wiping tears from her eyes.


    ��Hey, mother, let��s go in quickly.�� Yu Wan winked at Bai Ziyi and spanked her in front of so many people. She was a big girl and it was hard to beat her.


    Bai Ziyi''s mouth twitched, he stepped forward to hug his wife and coax her into the house.


    ��Oh, don��t cry. The fourth child is an adult now. She has a sense of proportion. Isn��t she back? Don��t be angry anymore!��


    ��Huh!�� Feng Shi kicked him and entered the house.


    ?Yu Wan rubbed her **** and looked at the guard at the door who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. His face was red from holding back. Then he followed them in.


    ��mother��.


    "Huh! Don''t call me. When you grow up, you don''t have to tell me anything." Feng said looking away.


    ??Oh, why is her mother so angry?


    ��Mom, I won��t leave without saying a word from now on. How about I tell you loudly?��


    She immediately took out a pair of high-quality jade bracelets from the space and handed them to Feng in a flattering manner.


    "You kid, you have a very wild temper. There is no future for you. Remember," Ms. Feng poked her forehead heavily without even looking at the box. Hum! I still want to bribe her, but there are no doors or windows. If she doesn''t repair her properly, how will her old heart be able to bear it in the future?


    ��Yeah, remember, I will never do it again.�� Yu Wan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    ��Tell me, what were you doing again?��


    ��Uh, mother, do you want to listen? Uncle Bai, hold my mother steady.�� Wasn��t her mother training her? Why did she go off track all of a sudden? She couldn��t keep up with her mother��s rhythm.


    ��I still need to support you. What earth-shattering thing has Xiao Si��er done?�� Bai Ziyi really supported Feng and looked at her with all four eyes.


    ��Ahem, cough, cough, it was me who burned down the Great Sun Palace, stole their treasury, and the little snake poisoned Chu Yunxiao to death. By the way, the Destruction Palace was really destroyed, mother, are you surprised?��


    "What?"


    ??The expressions on both of them are the same, two words - horror!


    ��Oh my God��, Feng held his forehead and actually burned down the palace. What kind of courage is this?


    "This is a great job. So many people died in Yanshan City. It is a bit of comfort to bury them with the Imperial Palace and those people." Bai Ziyi looked up to the sky and sighed, his expression unusually sad and indignant.


    ??Almost 50,000 people. The number of people in the Great Sun Palace is nothing. Not counting how many people died in Western Xinjiang.


    It is estimated that the number of people will not be much less.


    According to his temper, even the capital city was burned by him.


    ??If they didn''t have cultivation skills and little gold, it could be said that Yanshan City would be completely destroyed.


    ??He, Bai Ziyi, has fought so many battles, but this battle was a disastrous defeat with heavy losses. He could not even see the Supreme Emperor.


    Ms. Feng patted his hand and said, "Don''t think about it. Just guard this place."


    Bai Ziyi regained his composure, held Feng''s hand tightly and nodded to her.


    ��Mother, Uncle Bai, Yanshan City has almost recovered. I want to visit Mu Jiuchen,�� Yu Wan said.


    She didn��t know what was going on with him, and she didn��t see Xiao Jin coming back, so she went alone to tell them the good news.


    "You go, I have already passed on the news of your safe return to your eldest brother, otherwise he will die in a hurry." Ms. Feng glanced at her, and the female eldest daughter was disappointed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Arrive at Yanmen Pass

    Chapter 186 Arriving at Yanmen Pass


    Yu Wan nodded and asked Feng, "Mom, should I take the two younger brothers with you or should I take them with you?"


    Mrs. Feng sighed, shook her head and said, "You''d better take it with you. Mom can rest assured that you''re here. If you want to go, hurry up and don''t worry about it."


    Alas, she is such a bitch.


    ��Mom, Uncle Bai, I��m leaving. I��ll ask Xiao Jin to come over when we get there.��


    With Xiao Jin, they can fight enemies or travel. There is no other means of transportation except horses, so it is inconvenient to do anything.


    ??Bai Ziyi and Fengshi both nodded and told her to pay attention to safety on the road.


    Yu Wan bid farewell to the two of them, walked out of Yanshan City, jumped on the back of the snake in a deserted place and flew to the west.


    ? Western Xinjiang is at the end of the Yanshan Mountains. There is a pass here, named Yanmen Pass. It can be said that this level is one that cannot be opened by ten thousand people.


    No army from any country dares to invade.


    The army is not good, but for monks it is child''s play.


    Mu Jiuchen was sitting in the tent of the military camp, and Xiao Jin lay beside him meekly.


    He really wanted to go to Yanshan City immediately, but he couldn''t get away from here.


    When he arrived here, the entire city tower and military camp were surrounded by more than a dozen monks, and there were actually three foundation-building monks.


    ?At that time, his heart was so high in his throat that he neither dared to move up nor down. As long as they take action, absolutely no one here can escape.


    He could only watch from a distance.


    ??The amazing thing is that one day, the monks who were surrounding the military camp tower suddenly and inexplicably left, leaving only two.


    ?The two didn''t move or take action, as if they were waiting for some order.


    He took the opportunity to enter the military camp to join General Mu Lao and his eldest brother.


    Finally, one day, these two people started to fight. How could Mu Jiuchen be a coward to these two fellow monks? When the three of them were fighting each other, he got angry and threw the talisman that Yu Wan had given him before, killing one of them and injuring one of them. The injured one also died in his hands.


    "Xiao Jin, do you think your master will come?" Mu Jiuchen asked, stroking Xiao Jin.


    "Of course he will come," a voice sounded in her ears.


    ?Mu Jiuchen and Xiaojin rushed out of the tent at the same time, looking at a snake and a man standing ten feet above the tent.


    "General, enemy attack." When the patrolling soldiers saw him coming out, they nervously pointed their spears at Yu Wan''s master and servant and reported to him.


    Mu Jiuchen walked towards them, took off their spears, and knocked the helmets on their heads, "Shit, go on patrol quickly, we are one of our own."


    ��Oh, hoo-hoo.�� The patrolmen carried their spears and looked at Yu Wan who was smiling but not smiling above the tent and continued patrolling. They were frightened to death.


    ?But from now on, their patrols will not only look at the ground, but also pay attention to the sky.


    "Don''t come down yet, naughty." Mu Jiuchen raised his hands high, ready to catch her.


    ��Push��, Yu Wan jumped into his arms.


    Mu Jiuchen hugged her tightly and walked towards his tent.


    The little snake naturally found a place to have a tryst with Xiao Jin. They had to hurry up, otherwise the master would have to send his daughter-in-law on a mission again.


    In the tent, the two people hugged each other tightly, and no one spoke.


    Yu Wan smelled his breath and felt inexplicably at ease. She hugged Mu Jiuchen''s waist tightly and put her head against his chest, feeling his heartbeat. From this moment on, she could no longer leave him in her heart.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at her in his arms and frowned slightly. What''s wrong with Wan''er today? She''s so proactive in hugging him.


    This is not her style.


    ?But this is a good thing. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Mu Jiuchen hugged her tightly to comfort his heart, which had been missing her for so long.


    ?Hmm, satisfied.


    ��Ahem, cough, cough, is Chen��er here?��


    ??A manly voice sounded outside.


    "Ah, the old man is here. Come on, Wan''er, go see grandpa." The two quickly let go, and Mu Jiuchen held her hand and said.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ?The two of them walked out of the tent and saw a handsome man in his sixties, wearing armor and a sword on his waist, standing outside the tent.


    ��Grandpa, this is Wan��er,�� Mu Jiuchen introduced the man.


    ?Yu Wan stood in front of General Mu, and immediately felt the chilling and intimidating power of his body, which made people feel inviolable.


    This is an momentum formed over time in the battlefield.


    ?Yu Wan quickly saluted General Mu and said, "Yu Wan has met General Mu!"


    "Hahaha, you are my granddaughter-in-law, okay, okay, yes, you brat has a good eye, get up quickly." Old General Mu stroked his beard with one hand and put his other hand behind his back, looking at Yu Wan with a smile.


    "Thank you, old general Mu." Yu Wan slowly straightened up and stood next to Mu Jiuchen.


    "Grandpa, come and sit inside." Mu Jiuchen opened the tent curtain.


    General Mu Lao nodded, strode into the tent, and sat on the low couch above.


    Mu Jiuchen went to pour water, and Yu Wan sat down on the futon on the lower right side of General Mu.


    ??General Mu took a sip of water and glanced at Yu Wan. He was very satisfied with this girl. She was not as delicate and pretentious as ordinary girls. On the contrary, like his grandson, he has an unearthly temperament that makes people fall in love with him at first sight.


    ��Wan��er, I heard from Chen��er that you went to Yanshan City. How is the situation there?��


    Yu Wan said: "General Mu, I came from there. More than half of the soldiers and people in Yanshan City were killed or injured. There is no problem now. Don''t worry, the sun will not invade again for a long time."


    ��Wan��er, grandpa knows everything, you can be more specific,�� Mu Jiuchen sat down next to her and continued.


    "Yes, grandpa, I have to thank you for saving Chen''er''s life and sending back the inheritance of my Mu family. You are the great benefactor of my Mu family. Don''t worry, Wan''er, our Mu family has a contract with the royal family. I will protect the Feng family from generation to generation." General Mu said with a serious and solemn expression.


    Yu Wan was in awe of General Mu. The contract was binding on the monks, but it was dispensable for mortals. However, the Mu family has always taken protecting the Feng royal family as their own responsibility. They have never complained or had second thoughts, and have been loyal to the emperor and patriotism throughout their lives!


    Yu Wan stood up, bowed to him and said, "General Mu is serious. It''s just a long story, so let me tell it slowly."


    "Okay, Wan''er, sit down, sit down, speak slowly and don''t be in a hurry." He raised his hand to indicate that the child was so satisfied and so polite.


    After Yu Wan sat down, she explained how she would go to Chu Yunxiao''s appointment, be kidnapped, burn the palace, return to Yanshan City, and then come to Yanmen Pass.


    She said it for two purposes:


    ??First of all, she didn''t want General Mu to worry about Yanshan City. After all, it took him most of his life to manage it so that the people could live and work in peace and contentment.


    Secondly, she wanted to see what the attitude of Mu Jiuchen and the Mu family was towards her being kidnapped. Here, being sold, abducted and kidnapped is not a glorious thing, especially for women. It can be said that it is completely equated with being unclean and unchaste.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Mu Jiuchen is jealous

    Chapter 187 Mu Jiuchen is jealous


    ??Only Bai Ziyi has true love for Fengshi, otherwise which man would marry a woman like Fengshi who still carries seven oil bottles when he is divorced.


    Unless this person has something wrong in his head.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the two men''s faces darkened.


    Old General Jiermu suddenly burst out laughing: "Hahaha, okay, Wan''er is a heroine! Don''t worry, the Great Sun Empire has done its own evil and will not survive. Wan''er doesn''t have to worry about Chu Yunxiao, just It��s like being bitten by a dog. How can you not be bitten by a dog a few times in your life?��


    ?His eyes glanced at Mu Jiuchen, who was like an angry lion. They soldiers never stick to trivial matters. As long as their hearts are not betrayed, they don''t care even if you lose your hands and feet.


    ??Not to mention that he was just kidnapped, and his eyes were very vicious. This girl was not a master who could suffer a loss.


    "Wan''er, were you scared at that time?" Mu Jiuchen finally stopped feeling cold and turned Yu Wan''s body to face him.


    Yu Wan smiled. She saw the reaction of their grandfather and grandson, and there was no contempt, no distrust, no disgust.


    She was very satisfied.


    ��Do you think I will be afraid?��


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head.


    ��Isn��t that right? Am I the kind of person who lets others take advantage of me?��


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head again.


    ??General Mu saw the young couple acting like they were having fun with each other, so he quietly went out.


    He came out of the tent and summoned a guard.


    "General", the bodyguard salutes.


    ��Well, don��t let anyone disturb the Major General.��


    ��Yes, General!��


    ��Hehe��, General Mu chuckled twice, turned around and left.


    In the tent, Mu Jiuchen''s expression changed, and he said very aggrievedly: "Wan''er, I have never been alone with you."


    ��So what do you want to do?�� Yu Wan looked at this face. Are you playing a face-changing game? Her face changes so quickly. One second he looked like a man-eating wolf, the next he looked like that little sheep.


    ��Make it up to me!��


    Yu Wanhan, compensation, how to compensate?


    ?This guy was jealous, and she smelled the sour smell of the tent.


    To make up for it, she glared at Mu Jiuchen and said, "What do you want?"


    "want you!"


    ��What did you say����


    Before the word could be uttered, Mu Jiuchen threw her down, and his mouth had already covered her red lips.


    Wow, Mu Jiuchen was so direct. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the enlarged Mu Jiuchen''s face that was next to hers.


    Wow, this skin is so tender and smooth!


    ��


    ?It hurts her to death. This guy is a dog. He can��t kiss her no matter how hard he bites her.


    "Ah! I''m sorry, Wan''er, I can''t do it yet. Let''s try again." Mu Jiuchen gently wiped away the blood on Yu Wan''s lips with his hand.


    ?This taste is so wonderful, Wan''er''s lips are as sweet as honey.


    "No��"


    Before Yu Wan could say anything else, Mu Jiuchen had already sealed her mouth.


    ?This guy did it on purpose. It was useless for Yu Wan to be angry. He might as well just enjoy it.


    An hour later, Mu Jiuchen touched Yu Wan''s sausage mouth: "Does it hurt?"


    Yu Wan regretted it so much. She enjoyed it, enjoyed it so much. This guy kissed her so hard that she almost choked.


    ��It��s weird if it doesn��t hurt. Come and try it.�� Yu Wan glared at him bitterly.


    "Really? Okay, let me try." Mu Jiuchen said, "Here, let''s try again."


    "Go", Yu Wan slapped him in the face, took out a healing pill from the space and swallowed it.


    After a while, her lips returned to their original state. She stood up and straightened her clothes before sitting down again.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, what are your plans next?��


    "Plan? Of course I will work hard to build a foundation and then marry you," so as to avoid having any shameless people come to compete with him.


    ??This time I met Chu Yunxiao. Fortunately, this guy had a brain cramp and didn''t kill her.


    Otherwise it would be his turn to burn down the palace.


    Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen''s evil face. Her face felt a little hot, just thinking about having him by her side for the rest of her life was enough.


    She opened her mouth and said, "If we could leave here and go to Xiuxian Continent, would you leave?"


    "What?"


    Mu Jiuchen suddenly sat up and looked straight at her.


    Yu Wan nodded towards him, "The little snake said that there is a road in the desert in the far west to reach the world of immortality, but it is dangerous!"


    After a while, Mu Jiuchen asked her, "Are you going?"


    Yu Wan nodded: "Maybe I will take my family there, if they want to go."


    "I��"


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t say any more. He stood up and walked around on the ground with his hands behind his back. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yu Wan was still very disappointed. She thought Mu Jiuchen would happily follow her.


    If he really doesn''t leave, she won''t blame him. After all, he also has people to protect, and she is not the only one he wants to protect.


    "Qing''er, I am a monk, and the contract is valid for me." Mu Jiuchen walked back, sat opposite her, held her face and smiled bitterly.


    Yes, Yu Wan realized that now that there are monks on both sides, the contract will not be invalidated.


    What kind of pervert is this? Isn��t this going to ruin her happiness?


    Sigh, if this is the case, then he really can''t go with her.


    But she was unwilling to let him marry another woman, so she had to find a way.


    She looked him in the eyes and said, "Trust me, I will find a way."


    ��You don��t want to take your uncle away with you, do you?��


    "What''s wrong?" That''s what she thought. Her uncle and the emperor didn''t want to be the emperor at all. They could just abdicate the throne to General Mu or Uncle Mu.


    Mu Jiuchen was so shocked by Yu Wan''s shocking idea that he was speechless for a long time.


    ??If the royal family follows, he will definitely be happy to follow. After finally developing the relationship with Wan''er to the current level, how could he give up.


    "It''s just that things didn''t happen so quickly. I haven''t told my mother and the others yet. Let''s sort out all these miscellaneous things before we prepare to go take a look."


    Mu Jiuchen also nodded, "Well, there is still time for this to happen. If it is really feasible, I will definitely follow you. I can''t bear to leave you!"


    After saying that, he held Yu Wan in his arms.


    Alas, this fool, how could she be willing to let him go?


    ?The two of them couldn''t bear to separate until the guard arrived with dinner.


    Mu Jiuchen got up and brought the food in, while Yu Wan felt her sausage mouth to see if it could hold the food.


    After the two had eaten and practiced in the tent for an hour, Mu Jiuchen got up and went to his eldest brother''s tent to sleep.


    The next day, Yu Wan followed Mu Jiuchen to the training ground to see the soldiers'' daily drills, and then to the kitchen...


    ��The soldiers here are much better now. In the past, there were soldiers who starved to death and froze to death,�� Mu Jiuchen told her as she walked.


    Yu Wan didn''t say anything. This should be the time when the old witch took power. The old witch spends her whole day in love and hate, and doesn''t care about your suffering in the world.


    Fortunately, Destruction did not take action at that time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Return to the capital

    Chapter 188 Return to the capital


    ?It seems like she was really sent by God to save the Great Yan Empire.


    ?Mu Jiuchen took her around the entire military camp and the city tower, and stayed at Yanmen Pass for a few days.


    ��Wan��er, don��t you stay for a few more days?��


    ?This morning, Yu Wan was preparing to go home. She put several storage bags in Mu Jiuchen''s hands.


    ??Mu Jiuchen held the storage bag and had mixed feelings in her heart. It turned out that her things came from that mysterious life space. It turned out that Wan''er had done so many things for the people of the Great Yan Empire.


    It turns out that she can really take people with her to anywhere.


    "No, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. You should receive an edict in a few days, allowing you to return to Beijing. I will go back first, and I need to arrange some things first."


    ?Yu Wan summoned the little snake and prepared to leave.


    ��My granddaughter-in-law, please go and do some work beforehand. Maybe we can all go back to Beijing to celebrate the New Year this year. Then we can come and see grandpa and me!��


    General Mu Lao and his eldest grandson also came to see her off.


    Yu Wan looked at the three of them, her grandfather and grandson, and nodded. This is an old man worthy of respect. He spent his whole life in the army. When he should have enjoyed his old age and enjoyed family happiness, he still stayed at the border at the age of sixty.


    ?That cheating contract sacrificed their family and made millions of families happy.


    She had to admire the ancestor of the Feng family for his foresight.


    ��Then I��ll go back first, take care of yourself.�� After saying this, Yu Wan bowed deeply to General Mu, then jumped onto the snake��s back and disappeared into the air.


    ��Hey, come back, silly boy.�� Old General Mu knocked on Mu Jiuchen��s back. The silly grandson was still looking at the empty sky in a daze.


    Young people are good, they are passionate and energetic, and they are silly enough. General Mu looked into the distance. There was no difference between him and this silly boy before. Now the woman he loved has been buried, and he is already seventy years old. All the good things will be buried with it.


    ��Oh, let��s go.�� Each of the two brothers held General Mu��s arm and prepared to leave.


    ��Hey, what are you two brats doing? I��m so young?��


    General Mu shook off the two men and walked away with a grunt. The two brothers shook their heads and quickly followed.


    Mu Jiuchen returned to the tent and looked at the contents of the storage bags. One was full of grain, the other was full of cotton, and the other was basically full of medicinal materials, healing potions and various kinds of medicines that the soldiers urgently needed. Medicinal powder.


    It turned out that in the past few days, Yu Wan had brought him into space and brought ordinary medicinal seeds from outside to the space and planted them on the red soil. The growth rate of the red soil was simply a blink of an eye. He could harvest it in a few days. She was soft-handed.


    Then she made the medicine into powder so that the soldiers could use it at any time.


    ?Mu Jiuchen and Sanzhu are specialized in collecting grain, fruits, vegetables, and cotton in the space. These are urgently needed supplies for soldiers this winter.


    Of course, Yu Wan also prepared two other copies of these things. One was sent to Bai Ziyi in Yanshan City, and the other was sent to Yu Haoyu in Southern Xinjiang.


    Mu Jiuchen took these things and went to General Mu''s camp.


    Let��s say that Yu Wan��s master and servant flew to the cave in Jiaowei Mountain in two or three days.


    "Master, are you back?" Xin''er heard the noise and ran out of the wooden house.


    "Well, where are Shitou and Wu Sheng?" Yu Wan came down and put the little snake into the space. She only saw Xin''er coming out alone.


    ��The two of them are in the palace, they were summoned by the uncle,�� Xin��er said as she walked into the wooden house with Yu Wan on her arm.


    ��Have you finished practicing today?��


    ��Yes, Master, you see that Xin��er has reached the fifth level of Qi training now,�� Xin��er happily showed it to her.


    ? Yu Wan took a look and found that the foundation was good and there was nothing rash about it. After the new year, Xin''er will be twelve years old, and she will be at the fifth level of Qi training.


    ?She looked towards the capital, wondering if Xiao Wu, Xiao 6 and Xiao Qi had made any progress now. Xiaowu is a little better. He comes back from school and practices consciously.


    Just Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi make people��s heads hurt. Xiaoliu only knows how to cook food all day long, while Xiaoqi only likes to dance with guns and sticks all day long. Neither of them likes to meditate and practice. They say that practice is too boring and they might as well practice boxing after eating.


    She retracted her thoughts, looked at Xin''er, and said: "Well, Xin''er is fine. Just do it step by step and steadily. This will be good for building the foundation in the future. Xin''er, follow me back to the capital in a while, and take Xiaoliu with you." .


    Xin''er happily agreed. It was really boring for her to stay here alone, so she immediately went to pack her things.


    Yu Wan smiled, Xin''er was still a child after all, and it was not easy to endure the boring cultivation life.


    The master and apprentice returned to Yu Mansion after dark and asked the housekeeper to arrange Xin''er''s room before she returned to Ziwan.


    Early the next morning, Yu Wan was preparing to practice, and Yu Haoran came over in a hurry.


    "Xiao Si''er, are you back? You arrived at night, right? Do you have anything to do?"


    Yu Wan: "Yes, brother, why don''t you go to the morning court today?"


    ��Sigh, stop talking. What kind of emperor does the emperor pretend to be? He only focuses on his own cultivation every day, and basically leaves all the major affairs of the court to me, which makes it hard for me to improve my cultivation. He has reached the fourth level of Qi cultivation..."


    Yu Haoran said in a crackling voice. She had black lines all over her head. I bet this brother was not here to see her, but to pour out the bitterness.


    ��Well, my eldest brother is going to court. I��ll come back to see you next morning and tell you how my mother is doing.�� After he finished speaking, he ran away.


    ??Sigh, she might as well let the emperor pass the throne to Yu Haoran. She was worried that she couldn''t think of any good way to get rid of the three emperors.


    I just don��t know if he can be the emperor?


    Well, times are really going downhill. In the past, Zhu Zhengting and the old witch sharpened their brains to plot to usurp the throne and become the emperor. But now, the throne has become a hot potato and everyone despises it.


    After staying at home like this for a month, the new year will soon be approaching. Bai Ziyi, Fengshi and General Mu also returned to the capital with their two grandsons.


    ��Wan��er, let��s go to General Mu��s house for the New Year dinner tomorrow and wear this dress.��


    Mrs. Feng sent a smoky dress to Ziwan. She knew that Yu Wan didn''t like other colorful clothes, so she drove out the dress overnight, wearing a grand and fairy-like dress.


    ��Mom, I told you that I still have clothes to wear, so I asked you not to stay up late. Look, are the dark circles under my eyes coming out?��


    Yu Wan took the clothes, felt sorry for her and pushed Feng down on the chair, then brought her tea brewed in Lingquan for her to drink.


    And she compared the clothes on her body.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, mother, your craftsmanship is becoming more and more exquisite." She had to sigh at Feng''s needlework, the stitching, the binding, the collar, the cuffs and feet, and the embroidery work. , almost comparable to what the sewing machine made in the previous life.


    ??Now she has made all the clothes of their brothers and sisters, inside and out, saying that they did not wear the clothes she made when they were children, and now she cannot let the children lack her love anymore.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Unexpected

    Chapter 189 Unexpected


    Mrs. Feng looked at her with a smile and gestured with the clothes on her body. Fortunately, she made the clothes a little bigger, and Wan''er was a little taller.


    "Yes, you have to learn to do it yourself. My mother didn''t know how to do it before, so it''s not a big deal now." Ms. Feng had a headache thinking about her two daughters'' needlework. She couldn''t even hold a needle. She didn''t know how she would be disliked if she got married in the future.


    ��Mom, don��t worry, Xiaoliu and I will spend our lives wielding swords. We can��t get the needle, but we can still use it as a hidden weapon.��


    "Naughty, you will be sixteen after the Chinese New Year. All other girls are married, but mine is still like a child with no proper shape." Mrs. Feng got up and poked her forehead. The girl was worried. .


    "Mother, sit down, I have something to tell you." Yu Wan pushed Feng back on the chair, and she also pulled up a stool and sat opposite Feng.


    ��What��s so formal?��


    "Ahem, cough, cough." Yu Wan cleared her throat and said, "Mom, it''s like this. The little snake said that there is a road leading to the world of immortality in the desert of the West Pole. Do you think I haven''t seen the little snake this month? ? I just want to go explore again. After the New Year, I think if you and my brothers are willing to leave with me, then we will go. If you don''t want to, I will go. Talk to Uncle Bai, uncle, grandma, and cousin. As for the throne, my cousin can abdicate it to anyone."


    Ms. Feng didn''t have much reaction after hearing this, but she had to think carefully. This was not a joke, and she still had to discuss it with them.


    She knows that Xiaosi''er has not done anything like a child since he was a child, and he has his own considerations.


    ��What should you do, Mu Jiuchen?��


    She is still worried about her daughter''s personal problems.


    "Mom, aren''t you surprised? Why are you asking him?" Shouldn''t her mother be worried that Bai Ziyi won''t follow? Her mother''s brain circuit is really not on the same channel as hers.


    "What''s so surprising? Anyway, Mom has already been mentally prepared for what you''re going to say. Even if you break the news one day, Mom won''t be surprised. It''s just that everyone needs to sit down together to discuss this matter. The main thing is Regarding this matter of the throne, everything else doesn��t matter, you can leave as soon as you say.��


    Ms. Feng sat for a while and then left. Yu Wan returned to the space and put the collected food and other things into storage bags, including the weapons, gold and silver treasures, silks and satins that had been raided before.


    ??No matter whether the emperor leaves or not, or who stays, she has to give these things to him.


    Half a month ago, she had given away the three pillars and bought him a farm and a farm, which would be enough for him to become a rich man for the rest of his life as long as he did not do anything in this life.


    So there is no one to help take care of the space, and she has to do it by herself every day. On the day she left, she pulled out the excess grain, which was enough for them to eat.


    When they arrived at the world of immortality, Little Snake said that no one wanted these things from the secular world.


    She has to switch to elixirs. When she enters the world of immortality, she is starting from scratch. She uses spiritual stones to do everything. Then the elixirs in the space will have a great effect.


    Yu Wan was busy in the space until it got dark outside before she came out.


    ?As soon as I came out, I saw Grandma Cui standing outside the door.


    "Princess, Madam asked you to go to the front hall," he urged the nanny to say a blessing to her.


    ��Oh, what��s the matter?��


    ??The nanny shook her head and said, "No, but I see that the emperor, the supreme emperor, and the eldest son are all here."


    "So fast?"


    Yu Wan was surprised at how efficient Feng was in doing things.


    "I know, hurry up, I''ll go right away."


    When Yu Wan arrived, the hall was full of people, including Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Oh, my dear, you see my uncle��s **** is covered with calluses, and you just came.�� When the Supreme Emperor saw her coming, his eyes lit up.


    "Really, why don''t you stand?" Yu Wan went in and greeted them all before she sat down on the lower right side of the main seat.


    ��Oh, forget it, let��s get down to business, my uncle has waited so long that all the flowers have withered,�� the Emperor shouted.


    ��Xiao Si��er, what my uncle heard from your mother today is true, right?�� the Supreme Emperor asked straight to the point.


    As soon as he finished asking, everyone except Mu Jiuchen looked at her anxiously.


    Yu Wan nodded and said: "Little Snake told me about this a few months ago. I asked it to confirm again some time ago. It is true. What I mean is, if you all want to leave here, If I go to the world of cultivating immortals, I will definitely take you there. If you don''t want to, I will leave after the Chinese New Year, and I may not come back after this departure, so everyone thinks clearly."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the Supreme Emperor first made it clear. He said: "Xiao Si''er, your cousin and I have decided to go. Your maternal grandmother is old and she won''t go. Besides, your maternal grandfather is here. As for the throne, it''s easy to handle. , I asked your cousin to stay in Mu Yunchen. They can pass it down from generation to generation, which can be regarded as protecting the Feng family. It is just a different way of protection. Who told the ancestors not to specifically state that the Mu family cannot be the emperor these years? I really have no interest in the throne, and so does your cousin. Rather than having problems with the Feng family in the future, it��s better to let someone who can hold it hold on, don��t you think that��s the truth?��


    Yu Wan did not expect the Supreme Emperor to be so open-minded, but this was what she expected. He was also right. Rather than being robbed by others, it would be better to give it to the Mu family. I believe they are more suitable to be the masters of this country.


    ��What my uncle said is that he is willing to go, so we don��t need to say anything,�� Yu Haoran also said.


    ?Only Bai Ziyi knocked on the table lightly, and he remained silent.


    When Mu Jiuchen saw that no one was talking, he also expressed his intention to follow Yu Wan.


    ?As long as the royal family''s affairs are over, he has nothing to worry about.


    Ms. Feng looked at Bai Ziyi without saying a word. She was silent.


    ??Although Bai Ziyi has three brothers, the eldest brother works in Taiyuan Hospital, and the second brother is the Minister of Household Affairs. He is a war **** who once held a temporary position. It seems that the three brothers are high-ranking officials and well-paid, but this is not the case. When Bai Ziyi was in a coma for more than ten years, the two brothers of the Bai family had to work hard for him to save his life. Now that the day has just passed, he just slapped his **** and left. He really couldn''t bear to be so cruel.


    Especially their parents, who are very old and may not be able to travel one day.


    ??If he were to leave, it would definitely be a wake-up call for both of them.


    In the end, everyone broke up unhappy, and Mrs. Feng followed Bai Ziyi back silently with her children.


    ?Ziwan and Mu Jiuchen are sitting in the living room. This guy can''t be driven away no matter how hard he drives, so he has to ask Yu Wan to sit with him for a while.


    ��Wan��er, come over early tomorrow.��


    ��Hmm,�� Yu Wan replied absently.


    Mu Jiuchen: "Are you thinking about Uncle Bai?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded. Bai Ziyi''s words caught her by surprise.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Mufu

    Chapter 190 Mu Mansion


    "This is understandable, Wan''er doesn''t have to worry about it. Uncle Bai''s parents are old, and he has only recovered from his illness in the past few years. It would be unbelievable if he agreed to follow us at this time."


    Mu Jiuchen said as he came up behind her and took her into his arms.


    It��s a dilemma.


    Yu Wan also knew that she was actually thinking that it would be the same in a few years.


    She very much hopes that Feng will follow her, and the chance of establishing a foundation in the world of immortality will be greatly improved. If they stayed, they would have no chance of building a foundation.


    ?At that time, their life span was a little longer than that of ordinary people. Without any accidents, they would be able to live up to a hundred years old at most. If you can build it, you can basically live to be 250 to 300 years old.


    In this life, who doesn��t want to live longer?


    ??But once the yin and yang of men and women are lost before building the foundation, it will be difficult to build the foundation, let alone in this small world where the spiritual energy has basically disappeared.


    "I''m worried. How about we leave in a few years?" Yu Wan buried her face in his chest and said dullly.


    "That''s not a bad idea," Mu Jiuchen nodded in agreement. It just so happened that they could protect his brother for a few more years and put that position in jail.


    Abdication is something that has never been done before or since on this continent. It is simply astonishing.


    At that time, there will definitely be many people jumping out to make irresponsible remarks, and I��m afraid they won��t be able to suppress them without any coercive means.


    With people like them here, a lot of unnecessary trouble is saved.


    ?However, it is said that the Mu family was supposed to be the emperor back then, but gave up for some unknown reason and instead became the **** for generations.


    "Then go back quickly, we will be there on time tomorrow." Yu Wan left Mu Jiuchen''s arms, pushed him out the door, and let him leave.


    "Okay, why don''t I leave?" Mu Jiuchen made a mistake in his steps, returned to her in the blink of an eye, kissed her on the lips, and then disappeared like lightning.


    "This bastard", after moaning for so long, he just wanted to eat her tofu. Yu Wan stamped her feet and went upstairs to sleep in anger.


    Tomorrow is officially the day when the ugly daughter-in-law will meet her parents-in-law, so she needs to have a good sleep.


    ?So Yu Wan stepped into the space, lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    The next day, she got up early and practiced some practice in space before coming out.


    After dinner, Grandma and Mrs. Gao helped her dress up.


    "Princess, would you like to put on some makeup today?" Aunty urged her to look at Yu Wan in the mirror without makeup. She was breathtakingly beautiful even without makeup. Even she, an old woman, was obsessed with it. Her princess The Lord is so beautiful.


    If she were to put on makeup, it would probably make the noses of those who saw her bleed several liters of blood.


    Yu Wan shook her head. She didn''t like makeup. Even though the rouge and foundation were all natural, they felt really uncomfortable when applied on her face, as if her pores were blocked and she couldn''t breathe smoothly.


    "Well, Princess, please put on your clothes. It''s almost time to go out." She urged Grandma to take the dress Feng gave her yesterday from Gao''s hand and put it on for her.


    After finishing dressing, Yu Wan took a photo in front of the mirror.


    In the mirror, she has red lips, white teeth, and creamy skin. She is wearing a smoke-colored ankle-length skirt. The gold thread on the collar, cuffs, and skirt outlines circles of wavy lines, and waves of waves sway as she moves lightly. ripple.


    ?A pair of drop-like earrings are hung on the round earlobes. On the head is a jade branch that is carefully carved step by step. A string of small jade beads of the same color hangs from the head. Every detail is exquisite.


    ??Tsk, tsk, tsk, Yu Wan couldn''t help but be amazed by her appearance. This person relies on her clothes and her horse relies on her saddle. With a little dressing up, she looks like Chang''e.


    After she finished admiring it, she took Grandma Ji and Mrs. Gao downstairs.


    ?Today they both dressed up carefully. The silk and satin upper body made even an old woman from the countryside look a bit noble, not to mention a place like a palace that has been immersed in the palace for many years.


    Those who know her will not tell her. Those who don��t know may think she is an old lady from some family.


    The three masters and servants came to the door. Xiao Liu Xin''er was already waiting. Today, Xiao Liu Xin''er is also dressed like two beautiful girls. Her delicate face has begun to grow, and she has grown into a full-grown beauty.


    "Wow, Fourth Sister is so beautiful today." Xiaoliu and Xin''er jumped out of the carriage and ran towards her.


    ��Can��t you two be more ladylike?��


    ??Looking at the two of them running in criss-cross directions, Yu Wan��s head was covered with black lines.


    ��Master��, Xin��er stopped.


    ��Okay, don��t run away, let��s go. Mom and the others are going directly there.�� Yu Wan led the two beauties onto the carriage.


    ??Hurry the four of them to sit in a carriage at the back. After they were seated, the coachman immediately drove the carriage towards Mu Mansion.


    ?Mu''s Mansion is also in the east city, far away from Yu''s Mansion. It took them half an hour to arrive.


    ?A few people got off the carriage, and Yu Wan raised her eyes to look at the tall and elderly man''s eyebrows. There was also the word "Mufu" inscribed on it. The words were domineering and flamboyant. It looked like the style of their generals.


    "Here comes Wan''er." Mu Jiuchen rushed out, held her hand and took her to the house.


    ��Have my mother and the others arrived?��


    ��It��s been a while��.


    ��Hey, brother-in-law, your sister-in-law is still behind you, why can��t you see us two?�� Xiao Liu��s crisp voice sounded from behind them.


    "Oh, you are small. My brother-in-law didn''t see you. Come on, let me hold your hand." Mu Jiuchen stopped, turned around, and stretched out his hand.


    "That''s pretty much it." Xiaoliu walked a few steps, led Xin''er forward, took Mu Jiuchen''s hand and followed her into the living room.


    ?Mu''s mansion is much smaller than their other mansions, covering an area of ??at most a few hundred acres, and is larger than her lake.


    Several people entered the living room. The living room was busy. General Mu was sitting at the top. Sitting on the lower left hand side were the four members of Bai Ziyi''s family. On the lower right hand were the men of Uncle Mu and Second Master Mu, as well as General Mu. son-in-law''s family.


    "Hey, grandson''s wife is here, eh? Where''s your eldest brother?" General Mu came down to greet her personally.


    Yu Wan and Xiaoliu Xin''er first saluted General Mu, and then she replied: "Back to General Mu, my eldest brother has something urgent to attend to, and he asked me to say hello to your family."


    "Oh, it''s okay. You guys sit down first, and we can start eating later." General Mu walked back to his seat and sat down. He looked down with a smile on his face and motioned to Mu Jiuchen with his eyes.


    After Mu Jiuchen took the three of them to settle down in the seats below Bai Ziyi, he said to Yu Wan, "Wan''er, I''ll take you to meet your father, mother, and second uncle."


    Yu Wan nodded. She signaled to the nanny who was following behind her, and then followed Mu Jiuchen out.


    She pulled Mu Jiuchen and sent a message to him: "Give General Mu the gift first."


    ��Oh, okay, I forgot.�� Mu Jiuchen patted his forehead and led her towards General Mu.


    ?Yu Wan turned around and took a jade box from the hands of the nanny. She held up the box and said: "Old General Mu, this is a small gift that Wan''er has prepared for you. It is not a sign of respect."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： an unkind look

    Chapter 191 An unkind look


    ��Hahaha, old man, I still have some gifts for you, okay.�� Old General Mu stroked his beard heartily and laughed heartily.


    ?He personally took it and put it in his arms, as if he was afraid that others would **** it from him. If he came, everyone would twitch their mouths.


    At this time, Yu Wanyuan felt a very unfriendly look towards her.


    ?Her consciousness swept away, and the entire living room was in her consciousness, but that gaze disappeared.


    Mu Jiuchen saw her stunned for a while and asked, "Wan''er, what''s wrong?"


    ?Yu Wan shook her head.


    Then he followed him to Uncle Mu.


    ��Wan��er, this is my father��.


    ?Yu Wan bowed in front of him: "Wan''er has met my uncle, and he is a good uncle."


    Uncle Mu stroked his beard and looked at his future daughter-in-law from a close distance. He nodded and said with a smile: "Wan''er, please get up. You don''t need to be polite in the future. We are a family, so just feel free to do it." .


    Yu Wan stood up and said, "Thank you, uncle."


    Then he took the box from the nanny and held it up: "Uncle, this is a little treat for you."


    ��Haha, good, good, good,�� Uncle Mu happily took it, said good three times, and immediately put the box into his arms.


    Yu Wan sighed inwardly. Her gifts were really not something that ordinary people could get. They were all health-preserving elixirs that she made using elixirs. This elixir can not only eliminate hidden diseases of the body, strengthen the body, but also prolong life.


    ??This health elixir is most suitable for people like General Mu, who are suffering from hidden diseases and wounds. Not only are they old and ill, but their lifespan is short. Eating ten to eight pills will ensure his long life.


    The next step was Second Master Mu. Like his father and elder brother, Second Master Mu accepted her gift without restraint.


    Then there are the female family members of the Mu family. They are all in the side hall of the living room.


    ??The female family members of the Mu Mansion are very simple. After General Mu''s wife passed away, there are only Mrs. Mu, Mrs. Mu Er, Mu Jiuchen''s sister-in-law, one of Mu Erye''s daughters, and General Mu''s daughter Mu Lian.


    The first one was Mrs. Mu Da. When they entered, she was looking at them with a smile.


    Yu Wan also looked at her. Mu Jiuchen looked more like Uncle Mu, which was passed down from generation to generation in their Mu family.


    They all have monster-like faces.


    ?Mrs. Mu Da is also considered a beauty. Of course, Uncle Mu will not marry an ordinary daughter-in-law with her appearance.


    ��Mother, this is Wan��er, Wan��er, this is Mang,�� Mu Jiuchen introduced.


    Yu Wan also bowed and presented gifts.


    Mrs. Mu Da liked Yu Wan''s gifts no matter what they were. She was very happy as a mother that her son could find such an excellent daughter-in-law.


    ��Hmm, Wan��er is interested.��


    ?Mrs. Mu Da smiled happily.


    Next came Mrs. Mu and Miss Mu, as well as Mu Lian.


    The last one is Ding Ninger.


    ��You are Brother Chen��s fianc��e, so you��re not that bad.�� Ding Ning��er curled her lips, grabbed the jade box from Yu Wan��s hand, and immediately opened the box.


    ��Ning��er,�� Mu Lian shouted immediately.


    "Cousin Ning''er, you..." Mu Jiuchen glared at her and stood in front of Yu Wan.


    ?Mrs. Mu Da was stunned for a moment. She glared at Ding Ning''er angrily, and stood up with her son to block Ding Ning''er, fearing that she would do something radical again.


    ? Ding Ning''er didn''t care about their behavior. She took out a pearl hairpin from the box, looked at it, and threw it on the table together with the box.


    With a look of disdain on his face, he said, "You have the nerve to give this **** to me as a gift."


    ��How to speak?�� Several voices said at the same time.


    Mu Jiuchen held Yu Wan''s hand tightly. He really wanted to go up and slap Ding Ning''er to death.


    Mrs. Mu Da was so angry that she clutched her chest. Mrs. Mu Da, Mu Jiuchen''s sister-in-law, quickly stood up and went to Mrs. Mu Da''s side to comfort her.


    She whispered softly: "If cousin Ning''er doesn''t like it, you don''t have to accept it, and you don''t have to come. You see, my mother is so angry."


    Mu Jiuchen secretly injected some spiritual power from Mrs. Mu Da''s back, and she got much better.


    ??Ding Ning''er saw Mrs. Mu Da was so angry that she didn''t dare to make any more mistakes. She just lowered her head and stared at her toes.


    Yu Wan frowned, this girl was the owner of that unkind look.


    No wonder there is so much hostility towards her. The way she looks at Mu Jiuchen is not the way a cousin looks at her cousin. It is clearly the way a girl looks at Qinglang.


    Yu Wan''s face was expressionless. She put away the box on the table and said lightly: "Forget it if Miss Ding doesn''t like it."


    "Wan''er, let''s go, ignore her, don''t pull her down." Mu Jiuchen took Yu Wan''s hand and prepared to go out.


    ?Yu Wan bowed her lower body towards the people in the room, turned around and left with Mu Jiuchen.


    "Pa", Mu Lian slapped Ding Ning''er in the face.


    She said apologetically to Mrs. Mu Da: "Sister-in-law, Ning''er is not sensible. I hope my sister-in-law will not blame her."


    Mrs. Mu Da was already angry. When she heard this, she said coldly: "Huh! Wan''er should not be blamed. Are you ignorant? Ning''er is about the same age as Wan''er, right? If she dares to be presumptuous, our Mu Mansion cannot tolerate her. This eldest lady.��


    ??Doctor Mu flicked his sleeves and hurriedly chased after Yu Wan and the others.


    .


    Yu Wan stopped and stood still, looking at Mrs. Mu Da who was chasing after her. In fact, after she left, everything in the room was in her consciousness.


    She is quite satisfied with this future mother-in-law.


    ��What��s the matter? Auntie��.


    ?Mrs. Mu Da stepped forward and held her hands, saying with an expression: "Wan''er, don''t worry about what happened just now, you are a lunatic."


    She also had a severe headache. She knew very early on that her sister-in-law had been training Ding Ning''er to be Mu Jiuchen''s daughter-in-law since she was a child.


    She had refused at the time, but neither mother nor daughter were easy-going people, especially when they grew up. They would pester her every day.


    Some time ago, he learned that Mu Jiuchen had been given a marriage and was the daughter of the eldest princess. Ding Ning''er went even harder. She either went on a hunger strike or committed suicide, making the family uneasy.


    They were not notified today, but Ding Ning''er somehow found out about it, and insisted on insisting that she come. Then she started acting like a monster again.


    Yu Wan shook Mrs. Mu''s hand back and said, "Aunt, Wan''er is not worried about her, so you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good, let Chen''er accompany you. Auntie is going to the kitchen to take a look." Mrs. Mu Da was relieved when she saw that she was really not angry.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ?Mrs. Mu Da patted her hand, took out a crystal clear jade bracelet with good color from her arms and put it on Yu Wan''s hand.


    ��Good boy, these are a pair of jade bracelets passed down from the Mu family. One was given to your sister-in-law, and the other was left to you by my aunt. I��m really embarrassed to give it to you because of the situation just now.��


    ��Thank you, aunt, Wan��er likes it very much.�� Yu Wan showed a gentle smile.


    ��Well, you go and have a look, I have neglected you today, and your mother, my aunt is really busy at the moment, I will make amends to your mother later.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Ding Ninger is causing trouble

    Chapter 192 Ding Ning''er makes trouble


    After speaking, Mrs. Mu Da glanced at Ding Ning''er in the side hall, sighed, nodded with Yu Wan, and left with Mrs. Mu Da who came.


    Mu Jiuchen led Yu Wan back to the living room. When Feng saw them coming back, she also led the two little ones and called Xiaoliu and Xin''er to come to them and said, "Jiuchen, please take us out for a walk. The little guy couldn''t sit still and was clamoring to go out to play."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded. He bent down and picked up Yan''er and said, "Auntie, please, let Chen take you to see the plum blossoms."


    He knew that it was an excuse for Feng to go out for a walk, and she would definitely ask about what happened in the side hall just now.


    ��Let��s go,�� Yu Wan also picked up Yi��er.


    Ms. Feng led Xiaoliu and Xin''er, and the group left the living room and followed the corridor into the back garden. Sure enough, there was a large area of ??plum blossoms in full bloom.


    Ms. Feng let go of Xiao Liu and Xin''er and let them play by themselves. She pulled Yu Wan and asked, "Xiao Si''er, what happened to you in the side hall just now?"


    "Oh, aunt is my cousin Ding Ning''er who is causing trouble." Mu Jiuchen took the words and told Feng Shi carefully. This future mother-in-law can''t be fooled. To be honest, she won''t let her get mad.


    After hearing this, Ms. Feng looked a little unhappy and said in a stiff voice: "Don''t let this kind of person appear in front of Wan''er in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being harsh."


    ?Who gave her the courage to bully her daughter in public?


    Mu Jiuchen nodded repeatedly and gave assurances, which made Feng''s anger subside.


    "Xiao Si''er, you have a good temper today." Feng Shi looked at Yu Wan''s indifferent expression and became angry.


    ��Oh, mother, it��s not good to make things big here today.�� In the future, the emperor will abdicate the throne to Mu Yunchen. What happened in Mu��s Mansion today? What will the civil servants think of Mu��s Mansion in the future?


    ��Don��t worry, she can��t escape my grasp,�� Yu Wan still comforted Feng.


    After that, Mu Jiuchen took a few of them around Mu Mansion, and then returned to the restaurant for dinner.


    "Please invite the eldest princess, Prince Zhan, the two princesses, and the two young masters to come to the table." As soon as they entered the hall, General Mu led a group of people from the Mu mansion to wait respectfully.


    ��General Mu, we are all members of the same family, no need to be polite,�� Feng said with a slight wave of her sleeves, while Bai Ziyi quickly helped General Mu up.


    ?Yu Wan guessed that Old General Mu already knew what Ding Ning''er had done before, and it was a blatant slap in Feng''s face. No matter what, Feng is still the eldest princess of the Dayan Empire. How can you, the daughter of a petty official, challenge the royal dignity?


    "Haha, what the eldest princess said is, let''s sit down at the table." General Mu Lao was an informal person, so he, Bai Ziyi and the others sat at the men''s table.


    ?The table was divided into men and women. Mrs. Mu Da immediately invited Mrs. Feng to sit at the table.


    Mrs. Feng took the lead in leading several children to the table. Followed by Mrs. Mu, Miss Mu, Mu Lian and Ding Ning''er.


    Hurrying the nanny and the others, they stood behind the mother and son and waited.


    Mrs. Feng saw Ding Ning''er sitting down and staring at her with apricot eyes. She wanted to see what kind of girl dared to bully her daughter.


    ?This sight made me feel disappointed. Her appearance was exquisite, but the look of indifference on her face made her look like a spoiled child.


    ?After Mrs. Mu Da made arrangements, she saw Mrs. Feng staring at Ding Ning''er and knew that things were going to be bad.


    ?She hurriedly walked up to Mrs. Feng and said to her, "The princess is here, but my wife did not entertain her well. I hope Haihan will do it."


    Mrs. Feng helped Mrs. Mu up, waved her hands and said, "Anyone who is not a fan of Haihan is a family member. Mrs. Mu, please sit down quickly. You have been busy for a long time."


    "Okay, then, Princess, do you think the food today is to your taste?" Mrs. Mu Da breathed a sigh of relief. She stepped back and sat opposite the Princess.


    The table is rectangular, and the top seat is empty. Although Feng is the most distinguished person, she is a guest after all, so she sits first on the left. Mrs. Muta is the hostess, sitting first on the right.


    After everyone sat down in an orderly manner, a servant poured a glass of fruit wine for everyone.


    As soon as Yu Wan''s wine was poured into the glass, she frowned because the fruit wine in the glass was mixed with another smell.


    ?She glanced at Ding Ning''er with her consciousness, and sure enough, there was an almost undetectable look of pride on her face.


    "madness!"


    ?Yu Wan cursed in her heart, adding an aphrodisiac to her wine and causing trouble for her before she even started taking it. How impatient and idiotic she was.


    She had a seizure here, how could the victim be her?


    ?? Could it be that General Mu and the others would only pay attention to her drug-induced attack, but not find out who caused it?


    ?As expected, mentally retarded people can only do things that are not worthy of publicity.


    At this time, Mrs. Mu Da stood up with her wine glass. She said, "Today is our family reunion dinner at Mu''s house... Everyone has a good meal and a good drink. I''ll do it first as a token of respect."


    After Mrs. Muta said some auspicious words of blessing, she finished a drink first.


    Everyone also drank from their wine glasses.


    ?Yu Wan touched her sleeves and covered her face, as if drinking wine, but in fact, all the wine was poured into the space.


    Ding Ning''er saw that she had finished drinking, and her face was filled with excitement, as if she was about to see Yu Wan make a fool of herself and do something scandalous in public.


    After drinking the wine, everyone started to use chopsticks.


    ??The food on the table tasted pretty good, and Yu Wan knew at a glance that Mu Jiuchen hired the chef from Xingchen Restaurant.


    Eating, I was very particular about eating without saying a word. Except for Mrs. Mu Da occasionally asking how the food was and whether she wanted to eat well during the meal, the only sound on the table was the sound of people picking up vegetables and touching bowls.


    ?However, some people were unstable, and what they had been expecting to happen did not happen.


    ??The vicious look in Ding Ning''er''s eyes was revealed without concealment, and Yu Wan took a look at all this.


    ??Sigh, she shook her head, wondering if these girls had nothing to do all day long, so they were doing all kinds of things?


    ??A meal can be regarded as a feast for the host and the guests. After the meal, Mrs. Mu Da led Feng, mother and son to her small garden to have a rest.


    "Mrs. Mu, your little garden is quite nice." Mrs. Feng was full of praise as soon as she entered the little garden.


    ?This small garden covers an area of ??three acres and looks similar to a modern greenhouse. It is warm inside and has many precious flowers.


    "The eldest princess is so impressed. There are lounge chairs and lounges here. The young masters can take a rest if they want." Mrs. Mu Da also told Madam Feng that it doesn''t matter if you take a break at noon or not. The main ones are Yan''er and Yi''er. .


    Yu Wan did not follow them. She sat alone on a chair next to the garden to rest. In fact, she was waiting for Ding Ning''er. She didn''t know what kind of flight she wanted to take next.


    ??If she didn''t knock Yu Wan down today, how could she give up?


    ?But Yu Wan was scared. It was just that when such a person **** her in front of her, it seemed like she was being bullied. There was no reason for her not to fight back. It was too annoying to watch.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Ding Ninger seeking death

    Chapter 193 Ding Ning''er seeks death


    Sure enough, when she was squinting, a little maid came over in a hurry and saw her resting alone on a chair. The little maid''s eyes lit up and she walked up to her and said, "Princess Wanqing, my lady invites you to enjoy the snow. She is waiting for you in the plum forest. Please do it."


    Yu Wan curled her lips, nodded, stood up and said, "Then lead the way."


    ?The little maid leads the way with a cheerful smile.


    ��Is your young lady alone or someone else?�� Yu Wan suddenly asked.


    ��Um, there��s Miss Mu.�� The little maid didn��t expect Yu Wan to ask her. When she answered, she looked a little flustered.


    Fortunately, Ding Ning''er did not bring Miss Mu into the house.


    After walking for a stick of incense, the little maid took her into a small courtyard. She looked at the simple appearance of the courtyard and there was no one around. It should be an idle courtyard.


    ?At this time, the little maid immediately left the courtyard and closed the door.


    ?Yu Wan remained silent.


    "Hahaha, Princess Wanqing is nothing more than that. You are so brave to come alone! Come here, please serve the princess well. This is the princess of our eldest princess''s family." Ding Ning''er laughed wildly. He came out of a room, followed by five big men in black.


    Yu Wan twitched her mouth, what kind of **** is this? Why is it so vicious?


    She was too lazy to talk to such people. She waved her hand and the five men in black fell to the ground without even moving their feet.


    She took Xiao Jin out and said to it: "Go and call Mu Jiuchen."


    Xiao Jin nodded and flew away.


    "you��"


    Ding Ning''er was stunned and frightened. She sat down on the seat and didn''t know where to put her trembling hands.


    She looked at Yu Wan in horror.


    "You, you are a monster", Ding Ning''er finally squeezed out a few words, and if anyone waved his hand, he would kill him.


    Yu Wan looked at her disdainfully: "Tch! You idiot! My Yan''er is smarter than you, and it''s all childish tricks to cause trouble in your grandfather''s house. I thought highly of you before, but now, with that You are almost a fool, trying your best to eat something that is inedible."


    "Wan''er", Mu Jiuchen kicked open the door of the small courtyard and rushed in. With a sweep of his consciousness, the situation in the courtyard was clear at a glance.


    "Wan''er, leave it to me." Mu Jiuchen took three steps at a time and came to Ding Ning''er and kicked her over.


    ��Bang��, Ding Ning��er was thrown to the wall and then fell down.


    Ding Ning''er was kicked awake by Mu Jiuchen. She held her stomach and cried loudly, while crying and cursing.


    "Wow, cousin, how could you do this to me? I''m your cousin. What''s so good about that bitch? She''s just a vixen. Don''t be seduced by her. Wuwuwu... Cousin, why are you looking at Not as good as mine?"


    "You are so stupid and poisonous, okay? I will kill you today to prevent you from being a monster again."


    Mu Jiuchen''s eyes showed murderous intent. This woman had been pestering him again and again, and now she was still murdering Wan''er at his house. His uncle couldn''t bear it, but his aunt couldn''t bear it.


    Cousin? What about my cousin? Kill as you please.


    ��Chen��er, stop!��


    A group of people came behind General Mu and stopped Mu Jiuchen from a distance.


    ??Fengshi rushed to Ding Ning''er like a little whirlwind.


    ��


    With a few slaps, Ding Ning''er''s delicate little face was slapped into a pig-headed face.


    "Hmph! You have hurt my daughter several times, and you think I am dead." Mrs. Feng was so angry that she wanted to slap her to death, but it was too easy for her.


    "Nanny Zhang, throw this woman to Yichun Tower. Doesn''t she want a man? Let her enjoy it to the fullest. Tell the madam to accept guests every day and not die. Who else dares to save her from coming out? I will be destroyed. Her whole family!"


    "Yes." Nanny Zhang, who was holding Yan''er, pushed Yan''er to her side. She shook her figure for a few times, then picked up Ding Ning''er, who was on the ground and was so frightened that she had lost her soul. She jumped onto the courtyard wall and disappeared into the snow. .


    ��Oh, my daughter.�� When Mu Lian reacted, Ding Ninger had disappeared.


    ��Pa��, Old General Mu was so angry that his beard was trembling, and he pointed at Mu Lian, ��This is the good daughter you taught.��


    ?He hurriedly walked up to Mrs. Feng, knelt down, and bowed twice: "Princess, my minister is not strict in running the family. Please punish me."


    "That''s it, what kind of crime did Old General Mu have? It''s not worth punishing you for such a joke! Besides, I have already punished her. It was really too much to bully others. I couldn''t bear it at the dinner table. , she actually put an aphrodisiac in Wan''er''s wine."


    "What?"


    ?At this time, even the crying Mu Lian stopped. Master Ding glanced at her, turned around and left without even saying hello.


    Mu Jiuchen was also dumbfounded. He didn''t know there was such a thing. He thought it was just the scene in front of him. He couldn''t imagine how Ding Ning''er, an ordinary girl in the boudoir, got it.


    ??If Wan''er was a common woman and not a monk, then the consequences today would really not be something those present could bear.


    Yu Wan saw that the matter was over, so she stepped forward and patted Feng on the back: "Mom, don''t be angry anymore."


    Then she raised General Mu on the ground with both hands.


    "General Mu, please get up. You don''t have to blame yourself for this, and I can''t blame you."


    "Yes, Grandpa, this has nothing to do with you." Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan supported General Mu at the same time. His eyes looked at Mu Lian, who was still on the ground and ignored.


    ?This aunt has always been smart, but she raised such a daughter.


    ��Hey, Princess, please move to the living room, it��s too cold here,�� General Mu stood up and said respectfully.


    Ms. Feng waved her hand and said, "No, it''s getting late. We should go back."


    ��Jiuchen, help your grandfather go back,�� Feng said to Mu Jiuchen again.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and sent a message to Yu Wan: "Wan''er, I''ll come find you another day."


    ?Yu Wan ignored him and said goodbye to General Mu and the others, and then the family returned to Yu Mansion.


    This year''s family reunion dinner at Mu''s house ended in discord.


    ?Back at Yu Mansion, Feng gave some instructions to their brothers and sisters, and then returned to Prince Zhan''s Mansion with Bai Ziyi.


    In Mu Mansion, General Mu��s study, General Mu sat silently on a chair.


    Below stood the brothers Mu Uncle, Mu Erye and Mu Jiuchen.


    For a long while, General Mu looked at his son and grandson with eyes like eagles.


    He was thinking, if something happened today, would it affect the future of his children and grandchildren?


    This princess can be said to be extremely powerful, and it is simply a matter of one sentence to control someone.


    ?He waved his hand and said: "You can step back, Chen''er will stay."


    ��Yes, father (grandpa)��, Uncle Mu and the three of them stepped back.


    After the three people left, General Mu came down and sat down at the table below. He pointed to the stool opposite: "Chen''er, please sit down too."


    As soon as Mu Jiuchen sat down, General Mu asked him, "What does Chen''er think of today''s events?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Night talk between grandfather and grandson

    Chapter 194: Night Talk between Grandfather and Grandson


    "What do you think?" Mu Jiuchen still didn''t understand what General Mu meant.


    ??General Mu gave him a big look. His grandson was usually the smartest, how could he not understand what he was referring to.


    He really wronged Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen was wondering whether to tell General Mu that they were about to leave and the emperor decided to stay with his eldest brother.


    ��Grandpa, before we discuss this issue, my grandson has something to tell you, but please don��t get excited after hearing it.��


    "What''s the matter? Come on, I''m old. Is there anything that makes me excited?" General Mu said disapprovingly.


    "Then listen carefully, we have decided to leave this continent and go to the world of immortality. It is possible that the emperor will also go there. In this case, there will be no emperor. The emperor intends to let the emperor take his place as his eldest brother."


    After Mu Jiuchen finished speaking, he paid attention to General Mu''s expression. If he found something was wrong, he could rescue him immediately.


    Sure enough, General Mu almost slipped off his chair, but Mu Jiuchen grabbed him and kept him from sliding off.


    "Hurry, hurry, Chen''er, water, water." Old General Mu held the chair with one hand and pointed to the empty cup on the table with the other.


    He was not excited, he was frightened.


    How can this be!


    There must be something wrong with his ears and he heard wrongly. His ears are still buzzing right now.


    ?Mu Jiuchen quickly poured him a glass of water, and he grabbed the cup and took a few sips.


    ifies.


    Even choked.


    Mu Jiuchen quickly gave him some luck and injected some spiritual energy into his back.


    Lao General Mu gradually calmed down after feeling the aura. After holding a stick of incense, he looked at Mu Jiuchen and said, "Chen''er, what does this mean? Please explain the matter clearly to grandpa."


    As for his grandson being a monk, he knew it when Yu Wan sent back the inheritance left by their ancestors. Originally, their ancestors were a cultivating family. This was recorded in the records left by their ancestors, and they also asked future generations to We must leave behind the cultivation methods passed down. It''s just that the cultivation methods left behind by this oral description have been passed down orally from generation to generation, and now the records are no longer complete.


    I suddenly heard this today. It seems ridiculous, but in fact it is not impossible. Not only are monks powerful, but the most important thing is that their life span will increase with the growth of their cultivation. No one wants to live a long life, or even die.


    His eyes were fixed on Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded and told him the whole story.


    General Mu fell into deep thought after hearing this. Of course, if Sun Tzu has the opportunity to continue practicing, he must seize it.


    ?The Mu family finally has a monk again, and they must not cut off the grandson''s path and the inheritance of the Mu family.


    ?What he was thinking was that it would be impossible for his family to go with him.


    To be honest, he has no desire for power. He is loyal to the emperor, patriotic, and protects the Feng family. Which ancestor with a big brain would sign such a contract. Because of this contract, their Mu family was originally a prosperous family, but now he is the only one left among the older generation. His father and brother had already died in the battlefield, and if his sons had not been hiding in the capital and bided their time, they might no longer exist.


    He was unwilling to let his grandson inherit the throne again. He wanted the Mu family to be relieved of this burden and live a free life.


    After a long time, General Mu looked at his grandson. He shook his head and said, "Chen''er, we don''t want to accept the throne. If possible, grandpa wants our whole family to follow you."


    "oh?"


    ?Mu Jiuchen was a little surprised. He thought his grandfather would be happy to accept it.


    General Mu nodded and sighed: "Chen''er, that seat is not easy to sit in. The Great Yan Empire has been protected by my Mu family, so it has been peaceful for so many years, but there are also constant disputes. Grandpa does not want to fall into deeper responsibilities. "I just want the Mu family to continue to thrive in peace, so I don''t want to make any announcements in advance."


    "Also, you discuss with Wan''er to see if our whole family can follow. You tell her to reassure her that as long as we go there, we won''t cause any trouble to her. Grandpa will ask him to explain to the Supreme Emperor that they There are no more direct descendants of the Feng family, so there are still concubines. They must be more willing to be the emperor."


    Not only are they willing to take it, but they are probably planning to grab it.


    ?Mu Jiuchen heard his grandfather''s decision, and of course he was willing. If his family members all went together, I believe Wan''er would bring them.


    ?But he had to talk to her about this and ask for her permission. It just so happened that he wanted to apologize to her properly for what happened during the day.


    Finally, he nodded and said: "Grandpa, my grandson has to talk to Wan''er about this matter. Whether she agrees or not, my grandson will also tell you. If you really don''t like it here, then your grandson will find a way to leave."


    General Mu Lao put his hands on his shoulders and patted him. He nodded heavily. His eyes showed his trust in his grandson. He believed that his grandson had this ability.


    ��Then you go back and rest, grandpa will sit alone for a while.��


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded and said, "Grandpa, go to bed early." After saying that, he went out and closed the door.


    ?He returned to his bedroom, lay on his back on the bed undressed, staring at the roof, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ?Yu Wan was not in the mood to practice at this time. She was lying alone on the bed in the space, thinking about what happened during the day.


    She didn''t know what old general Mu had against her. He was Mu Jiuchen''s grandfather and Ding Ning''er''s grandfather. His palms and backs were full of flesh. She didn''t know what the old man was thinking.


    But if you let her handle things during the day, she will be even more ruthless.


    ???Sigh, Yu Wan sighed and let nature take its course. If this incident caused a rift between her and Mu Jiuchen, she would consider whether it was appropriate to be with him.


    After thinking about it, Yu Wan fell asleep.


    The next day, she practiced some practice and gained space. At this time, Mrs. Gao brought breakfast.


    ��Miss Fourth, Madam asked you to come and have a meal.�� Gao put down the tray and said to her.


    ��Oh, I got it��, Yu Wanying wrote.


    She ate quickly, packed up and went to Fengqi Pavilion.


    When she arrived, Mrs. Feng was already waiting for her in the living room.


    ��Mom, what��s going on so early?��


    She sat next to Fengshi and leaned against Fengshi.


    Mrs. Feng pushed her gently and said: "You don''t have a proper appearance. You are a grown-up girl and you are still acting like a spoiled child. What mom is telling you is that your eldest brother is so busy every day that his feet cannot stick to the floor. The second and third sons are still on their way back. I don��t know when I can come back. This year��s reunion dinner is planned to be eaten when everyone is here, is that okay?��


    Yu Wan did not leave. Instead, her body clung to Fengshi as if she had taken root. She said, "Mother has the final say on this matter. There is one more thing I want to tell mother, which is to leave. I have decided to leave in a few years."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： The eleventh level of Qi training

    Chapter 195 The eleventh level of Qi training


    ��Hmm? Why?��


    Feng��s brain can��t react yet.


    Yu Wan: "Of course I''m waiting for you and Uncle Bai."


    Ms. Feng immediately shook her head and said, "Wan''er, I''ll discuss this with your Uncle Bai. The itinerary will go according to your original plan."


    ��What if Uncle Bai doesn��t agree to go? What are your plans?��


    Mrs. Feng nodded her forehead and said, "You, don''t think too hard about things. If he doesn''t go, mother won''t go either."


    Yu Wan was suddenly startled. This was her usual style.


    She was an agent in her previous life. Although her work was not very comprehensive or leak-proof, she would never allow any oversight or failure.


    ?Once she fails, it means that the mission has failed. The consequences of mission failure are very serious, and may even affect the leakage of national secrets. Therefore, she strictly demands herself and never fails in her mission.


    ?When you walk here and open your eyes, you are faced with the problem of food and clothing for the family, and even the problem of survival. Then he took his family and left decisively, until today.


    Now we are faced with the problem of cultivation, and in the future we will have to face a strange world and a strange living environment.


    ?She had to face these and consider them comprehensively.


    If you make a wrong step, can you start over?


    Today is the first time she has heard that she should not be so deliberate about things. Can she not be so deliberate?


    ?She nodded blankly, spoke to Fengshi, and then returned to Ziwan.


    Ms. Feng didn''t notice anything strange about her, and she hurried back to Prince Zhan''s Mansion. The New Year was coming soon, and there were many things going on.


    ??In Ziwanli, Yu Wan returned to the room. She entered the space and sat on the bed. What Feng said kept echoing in her mind, as well as her past and present lives, replaying them in her mind like a movie.


    What Feng said makes sense. Maybe she can change her current style of doing things. After all, this is not her previous life, so she can choose a more relaxed way of life.


    ?Some things are deliberate, that is, you care too much. Always caring too much about people and things will make your life very tiring.


    Her body is only sixteen years old, and she should be at a carefree age.


    She lived to be sixty years old.


    Thinking of this moment, she felt inexplicably relieved, as if the shackles somewhere had been opened, making her feel happy and relaxed.


    Suddenly, the spiritual energy in the space poured into her body. It was as if she was in trance and couldn''t feel the current situation at all, but her body was automatically running the technique.


    I don��t know how long it took, but when Yu Wan opened her eyes, she suddenly realized that her cultivation level, which she hadn��t advanced in almost a year, had reached the eleventh level of Qi training.


    What a surprise.


    She couldn''t help but smile.


    She then closed her eyes and began to consolidate her cultivation.


    When she came out of the space, Mu Jiuchen was already waiting for her in the living room downstairs.


    She packed up and went downstairs.


    "Wan''er", Mu Jiuchen saw her coming down.


    ��How long have you been here? Where are you urging me?��


    She came down and saw that he was waiting, without even pouring water out of his arms.


    "Oh, I told you not to wait. Wan''er, I''m sorry about yesterday!"


    Yu Wan waved her hand, "Let''s just let this matter go. I didn''t want to care about it, but Ding Ning''er is too arrogant. Is there nothing wrong with General Mu?"


    ��No, Grandpa is not a confused person. I have something to ask you today.��


    "what''s up?"


    ��Last night I told my grandpa that I was leaving this continent. What do you think he did?��


    ?Yu Wan shook her head, she really couldn''t guess.


    Mu Jiuchen looked just as he thought. No one would have thought that his grandfather was so old that he was not like ordinary old people. He had to die in his hometown, and he didn''t feel like it was hard to leave his hometown.


    He said: "Grandpa wants our whole family to come with him. He doesn''t want to accept the throne, so he asked you if you would like to take it with you."


    "ah?"


    Yu Wan opened her eyes wide and looked at Mu Jiuchen in disbelief.


    What she was thinking about was what requirements General Mu would make to make Mu Jiuchen go with her.


    It turns out that they were not thinking about the same channel at all.


    ��Not willing?��


    ��No, no, no, it��s not that I don��t want to, it��s that it��s too unexpected,�� Yu Wan said quickly. If she didn��t explain it in time, it would be a big misunderstanding.


    "That''s good. Grandpa said that our family won''t cause you any trouble after this." Mu Jiuchen breathed a sigh of relief. If Wan''er didn''t agree, he would take the whole family alone to find that road. Whether you can find it or not is a matter of debate.


    From now on, he and Wan''er will become strangers.


    What��s more, I still don��t know how to protect the safety of my family.


    After all, they are all mortals, and no one knows what dangers there are on that road.


    ?Just thinking about it with your head, this is not that easy. Going from one world to another must be full of crises. But there is Wan''er''s space, let them in, at least they will be safe.


    "No matter how troublesome it is, we are all one family. Unless you fall in love with another woman and become a family with her, then you really don''t need to trouble me." Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen steadily.


    "Puch", Mu Jiuchen couldn''t help but smile, Wan''er would be jealous, he nodded her nose, took her in his arms and said: "I am lame in eyes or blind in heart, it is difficult to find me even with a lantern like this." If you don��t want your daughter-in-law, then what do you want? Don��t worry, you are the only one who doesn��t want me in this life, and I don��t want you. The men in our Mu family have always been loyal to each other. No one has ever had a concubine, and we only have one in our life. Women. If you don��t believe me, I can show you the genealogy of our Mu family. Not to mention two women, some don��t even have one.��


    ��Yes, the men in your Mu family are all top-notch men, I believe it.��


    ?Yu Wan leaned on Mu Jiuchen''s shoulder, grabbed his long and white hand and clasped her fingers tightly. Mu Jiuchen responded to her, and the two of them sat quietly like this.


    A thing called love heats up and sublimates rapidly between two people!


    ��Wan��er, I fell in love with you the first time I saw you, do you know?��


    ??After the two ended their long kiss, Mu Jiuchen''s low, slightly hoarse voice sounded in her ears.


    "Isn''t it right? How old was I, Mu Jiuchen, at that time? You are such a big-tailed wolf, you won''t even let a young girl go." Yu Wan hit him on the shoulder. It turned out that this guy had been thinking about her for a long time.


    ��She��s a young girl, isn��t she almost ten years old?��


    I am a ten-year-old boy. This big-tailed wolf didn��t blush at all and spoke seriously.


    Forget it, children in this world are all precocious. Fortunately, her soul is an adult and she can accept it, so she won��t argue with this guy.


    Speaking of which, it was her old cow that gnawed the young grass.


    ��You won��t go back?��


    ?It''s getting dark now, but this guy still hasn''t left, just eating rice and tofu.


    "You have to eat before you let me go. I am your fianc��," Mu Jiuchen said seriously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Feng Yunchen

    Chapter 196 Feng Yunchen


    "Auntie Gao, please pass on the food." Yu Wan really couldn''t send this scoundrel away easily.


    When Mrs. Gao heard that the meal was being passed around, she came in with a tray.


    After dinner, Mu Jiuchen waited for a while before leaving.


    ��Huh��, Yu Wan finally left. Yu Wan shook her head. This person was too clingy and she was really not used to it.


    She is going to go crazy if this keeps up.


    A few days passed like this. Mu Jiuchen might have been busy these days and didn''t come back. However, Yu Haoyu and his two brothers are back, but there is only one day left before the Chinese New Year.


    After dinner in the evening, the family gathered together.


    "Xiao Si''er, are you sure that Xiji can find the way to the world of immortality?"


    As soon as Yu Haoyu came back and heard what his elder brother said, he couldn''t wait. He really wanted to go to the world of immortality right away to see if there were really treasures and immortals everywhere. The most important thing was that there were endless sucks. of aura.


    Over the years, they have also searched for some books about the world of immortality in their free time. In addition, little snakes would say a few words from time to time, which undoubtedly made them more fascinated by the real world of immortality. Now that they have this opportunity, they are extremely excited.


    Yu Wan nodded. Seeing the uncontrollable anticipation in her brothers'' eyes, she said, "It is true, but it is very dangerous and may lead to death. Do you still want to go?"


    According to what the little snake said when he came back, that road did exist, but it was indeed dangerous. But it wasn''t them, it was her. She planned that everyone who followed would enter the space, and she would go in alone.


    "Is it dangerous? We are not afraid." Unexpectedly, Yu Haoyu straightened his back and patted his chest.


    Feng Shi smiled as she watched Xiao Si''er teasing her brothers, but she could see the expressions on her sons'' faces, and none of them were cowards. Even Xiao Liu, a snack boy, was a hero this time, and she didn''t fear.


    ��Pa bang bang��, Mrs. Feng slapped the table. The brothers and sisters immediately stopped talking after hearing this.


    "Don''t discuss it now. Let''s talk about this after the New Year. Tomorrow is the last day. Mom is planning to have all the stewards from restaurants from all over the country come together. The benefits have already been distributed to them. By the way, Xiao Si''er, if you all Now that I''m gone, who will I hand over to this Xingchen Restaurant?"


    "Mom, these can be said to be the foundation capital of the royal family. They can be given to whoever becomes emperor in the future. Of course, the other half will be given to Uncle Bai and his family, and the management rights will be in their hands."


    The emperor couldn''t just grab it with one hand. He just had to sit and collect money.


    ?Of course, she will keep these as a back-up, in case she encounters a fatuous and incompetent monarch, it will be a reminder.


    She needs to consider this matter carefully.


    ��Well, as you said, this year��s income is basically spent on grain and money.�� Feng handed her five storage bags.


    Yu Wan didn''t answer, she said: "Mother, please keep these, we won''t need them, keep them for future emergencies."


    ?The sky is unpredictable, people are prone to misfortunes and fortunes, and there may be another natural disaster or man-made disaster someday. These things are life-saving straw.


    She came to this world and experienced snowstorms, droughts, and floods in just a few years. Who knows how long it will take before another outbreak occurs.


    This is how she repays the world. She doesn��t know if she will have the chance to come back again in the future.


    "That''s fine." Ms. Feng put away the storage bag, and then mother and son discussed the details of tomorrow''s annual banquet. It was very late before everyone dispersed.


    The New Year''s Eve banquet on the second day was very lively. Not only General Mu''s family was invited, but also Bai Ziyi''s family and even the Emperor, the Empress Dowager, and the Supreme Emperor were present.


    ?This day was extremely peaceful, there were no troublemakers, and everyone happily had a reunion dinner.


    In the evening, I naturally attended the annual palace dinner in the palace.


    While the dinner was not over yet, Yu Wan was invited by the emperor to the imperial study.


    There were already two people sitting in the royal study room. One was naturally the emperor, and the other was a man in his mid-twenties, whose appearance was somewhat similar to that of the emperor. Needless to say, he should be the prince who was a concubine of the royal family.


    ��Here comes the fourth son, please sit down.�� The emperor stood up, walked down the steps, and stood with the man.


    ��This is Yun Chen, the third brother of the Qing emperor��s uncle��s family,�� the emperor introduced.


    Yu Wan stepped forward and said, "Yu Wan has met my third cousin."


    ��Cousin, please get up.�� Feng Yunchen helped her up in a panic with her hands and feet.


    ��Sit down.�� The emperor sat down first.


    After the three of them sat down, a **** came in, poured some tea and then went out.


    "Xiao Si''er, tonight I will hand over the matter to the third brother. When the new year starts, I will take him to the court for a period of time and then to meditate. What do you think?"


    ��Are you so anxious?��


    The emperor nodded: "To be honest, I don''t want to be this emperor for a day. I believe that the third brother can protect the Great Yan Empire and is a good emperor."


    ?Yu Wan looked at Feng Yunchen. He said nothing and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ��Third cousin, do you have any questions?�� Yu Wan asked him.


    "Ah? Not yet, but I just can''t figure it out. Why would the Emperor give up to me, being so good?"


    He is not a fool. When the Supreme Emperor found his father and explained his purpose, his father almost jumped up.


    The world doesn��t know the ambitions of the King of Qing. How could he not know his son��s ambitions? It��s just that he doesn��t want to get involved.


    Later, when the Supreme Emperor specified that he should take over this position, the look in King Qing''s eyes was enough to kill him.


    He is now riding a tiger and it is difficult to get off. If he gives up the throne now, the King of Qing will not spare him. At the least, he will be a useless person, and at the worst, his life will not be saved.


    How could the King of Qing tolerate a son who was qualified for the position of emperor? Wouldn''t that be putting a steel needle under his butt?


    Since ancient times, the royal family has been the most ruthless, so what about their sons.


    ??The emperor listened to Feng Yunchen''s question and looked at Yu Wan. Yu Wan shook her head. This cousin was really not meant to be the emperor. He simply said that he no longer wanted to be an emperor, that he longed for freedom, that he was not a good emperor, and that he could not be a good emperor, no matter what he said.


    This is good, let her come, there is no other way, she said to Feng Yuchen: "Third cousin, please feel free. Then, the eldest cousin''s request is to protect the Feng family''s country. Of course, the country that is in your hands will definitely be yours." I saw it. My eldest cousin is tired of the throne. He will abdicate and we will leave. Of course, we will never appear in the capital again."


    ?She still gave him reassurance. No emperor likes someone to covet his throne after he ascends the throne.


    As expected, Feng Yunchen breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. He nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will protect the Feng family."


    In this case, he can only continue.


    He did not dare to give up.


    As for the handover, it was a matter between the two of them. Yu Wan took this opportunity to return to Yu Mansion.


    ??She had to make preparations during the New Year period. Therefore, the emperor did not even want the throne.


    Nothing can be done to mess up the matter of going to the world of immortality.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： New Year

    Chapter 197 Chinese New Year


    Since things are like this, she has nothing to regret. If it really doesn''t work, she can just capture the Great Sun Empire and give it to Feng Yunjing. Anyway, there is nothing good about the imperial family of the Japanese Empire. If another emperor takes over, it can be regarded as a good thing for the people.


    ?Since Chu Yunxiao''s death, the Imperial Family of the Great Sun was in complete chaos. For the sake of the throne, the sons of the Great Sun Emperor simply killed him, and several sons competed for the throne.


    ?When Yu Wan heard the news, he was stunned for a long time. There was such a "fair" competition for the throne in the world.


    The next day was the first day of the Lunar New Year. In the morning, the brother and sister had breakfast together. As usual, Yu Haoran, as the eldest brother, gave red envelopes to his younger brothers and sisters, and also handed out the red envelopes that Feng had prepared for the seven of them.


    "Little five, little six, and little seven, where do you want to go? Today, my eldest brother will take you to play for a day." After the red envelopes were handed out, Yu Haoran picked up Xiao Qi and asked the three younger ones.


    "Really? You''re not going to lie to us, are you?" Xiao Qi asked him in disbelief.


    ��Really, it��s the New Year today. Big brother doesn��t have to go to court. I��ll take you to play together today. Second brother, third brother, and fourth child, where are you three? Will you come with us?��


    He is the eldest son of the family. After all, Feng is married. He has to take good care of the family and his younger brothers and sisters, and not make them feel like they have no home.


    ?Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian nodded to go together, but Yu Wan shook her head. She still had many things to do. What''s more, the Chinese New Year in this world is nothing to see, and it''s winter. At most, there are people selling lanterns on the street, people visiting gardens, people listening to books, reading poems, writing lyrics and other elegant activities. There is no comparison with the Spring Festival in previous lives.


    "Well, if you are bored at home alone, you can come to us." Yu Haoran put down Xiao Qi and held her hand, and then the brothers and sisters went out happily.


    The servants at home had all gone out to play, and she was the only one in Ruoda''s yard.


    ?Yu Wan returned to Ziwan.


    ��Happy New Year Wan��er!��


    ?Mu Jiuchen suddenly jumped out of the room.


    "Huh, you scared me to death. Why are you here? Where did you come in from?"


    ?Yu Wan was startled.


    Mu Jiuchen pointed to the courtyard wall.


    ��You are really good at climbing over the courtyard wall without having to go through the main entrance!��


    ?Yu Wan gave a thumbs up.


    ��Would you like to see somewhere today?��


    Mu Jiuchen went over to hold her hand and put a wooden box in her hand.


    Yu Wan shook her head. She didn''t want to go out at all. There was really nothing to see. The capital was surrounded by white snow.


    She put the wooden box away and went upstairs with Mu Jiuchen.


    "Wan''er, this is the first time I''ve entered your boudoir." Mu Jiuchen entered the bedroom, dressed in light purple, exuding luxury.


    ?Now he knows what color Yu Wan likes. The clothes are basically plain colors, either smoke, white, or light purple. This bedroom is even more stunning, all colored light purple.


    ??This is not the taste of a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl. Mu Jiuchen almost thought she was in her twenties or thirties.


    ��Are you going into space with me or not?��


    ?While Mu Jiuchen was looking at him, Yu Wan asked him.


    ��Of course into the space��.


    After the two entered the space, Yu Wan went into the red land to collect the medicinal materials she had planted. Before leaving, she collected as much as she could.


    At least we must ensure that within the next hundred years, the Great Yan Empire will not be short of food or medicinal materials.


    ?Mu Jiuchen also consciously helped collect food.


    There is everything in the space. You can cook food when you are hungry and have a house when you are sleepy. Unfortunately, Mu Jiuchen cannot enter her wooden house. His dream of sleeping with his wife is extinguished.


    The two of them stayed in the space until it got dark outside, then they came out, and then Mu Jiuchen climbed over the wall and left.


    "Hey, it''s been a good New Year." Mu Jiuchen sighed and went back. He originally thought that today would be the New Year and he could be alone with his wife. At least there would be some benefits and at least some kissing. But after thirty days (space (It was thirty days) of work, but fortunately I only came out after eating.


    The first day of the Lunar New Year passed like this. The next day, Mrs. Feng came and took her brothers and sisters into the palace to pay New Year''s greetings to the Empress Dowager, the Supreme Emperor, and the Emperor. After that, there was nowhere to go.


    On the third day of junior high school, everyone started to get busy. Because the imperial court was going to leave several heavyweights this time, they all acted in advance.


    ?Yu Wan called all three apprentices over. She was leaving, and she had to arrange their whereabouts.


    "I called you here today. The master has something very important to tell you. In a few days, the master will go to a far away place. He may not be able to come back in this life. The master wants to hear your future plans. If you If you are willing to go with us, you can. But it is not as comfortable as here, and it is full of killings. The one thing is that the spiritual energy there is rich, and it is more suitable for cultivation. The three of you should think about it and tell the master, and the master will make arrangements."


    As soon as Yu Wan finished speaking, Shitou said: "Master, my disciple''s great revenge has been avenged. I have no worries and follow the master."


    ?Yu Wan nodded towards him.


    ?Xin''er lowered her head and bit her lip, undecided.


    Wu Sheng, on the other hand, did not say anything about following her.


    After the three of them retreated, Yu Wan called Yu Yi and the others back. Although she gave them to the emperor, they still recognized her as their master.


    ��Miss, why did you call us here?��


    ?Yu Yi thought he had a mission. They were all people without homes and families. Once they were free, they had nothing to do.


    Yu Wan nodded and looked at how energetic they all were. She couldn''t help but smile. Others were excited because they had nothing to do every day, but they were excited because they thought they had something to do.


    She said: "This mission is considered a long-term one. From now on, the ninety-one of you will take the forty-four young people to protect the royal family, and Yu Yi will manage them all. You can also marry and have children in the future. This Yu Yi The government will give it to you..."


    After Yu Wan finished explaining, Yu Yi couldn''t help but ask: "Miss, are you leaving the capital and never coming back?"


    Yu Yi and the others knew that their master was an immortal cultivator, not a warrior like them. She must have left after making this arrangement.


    ��Well, that��s why I arranged everything for you.��


    Yu Yi thought about it and accepted it. There is no eternal feast in the world. Their ways are different, and it will be a matter of time before they separate.


    After Yu Yi and the others retreated, she summoned the twelve disciples.


    She saw that the one with the highest level of cultivation was already at the fifth level of Qi training. This qualification was really good. They all practiced by themselves, and she had never taught him a day.


    "From now on, you will practice in Jiaowei Mountain. From today on, you are free, but I hope that you can help the Great Yan Empire when it is in danger in the future."


    Actually, Yu Wan wanted to give them to the emperor, but after thinking about it, she decided to forget it. These twelve people were monks, and the emperor couldn''t control them. Besides, he thought she had some purpose after giving him too many people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Set off

    Chapter 198 Departure


    ?The young man who was at the fifth level of Qi training looked at Yu Wan. He did not nod like the other young men, but raised his eyes and asked her: "What do you mean, master? Do you not want us anymore?"


    ��Master?��


    Yu Wan didn''t expect that they actually recognized her as their master. The child''s eyes seemed to be hurt, a look of abandonment and helplessness.


    She looked at him and shook her head, "It''s not that the master doesn''t want you, but we are going to a very dangerous place. Your cultivation level is too low, and you may not be able to survive safely."


    "Plop", the child immediately knelt down in front of her. When the other eleven children saw him kneeling down, they all knelt down too.


    The boy choked and said: "Master, don''t leave us. We are not afraid of death. As long as the master takes us, we will not cause trouble to the master."


    ��Master, please take us with you.�� The other eleven children finally understood what was going on and asked her to take her with them.


    Yu Wan did not expect that things would develop like this. She bought these children in the first place. Are they afraid of being sold again?


    ??Oh, this **** up society.


    "The master can take you, but you have to be obedient. Once you get there, you can leave if you want."


    ?The boy shook his head firmly: "Master, don''t worry, we won''t leave, and we won''t cause trouble to the master."


    ��Master, we all listen to you,�� the twelve people said in unison.


    "Everyone, get up. It''s just in time. The master will take you to the place. Stay here first and come out when you arrive."


    The twelve children shook their heads in succession, and all of them burst into laughter.


    Yu Wan felt sad and heart-warming when she saw it, and her responsibilities were also increased.


    The fate of these twelve children was changed because of her. Now that it has changed, the children do not want to leave. She decided that as long as they did not leave, she would do her best to protect them.


    When her children were brought in, their excitement infected her.


    ��Come here,�� Yu Wan waited until they had enough fun before she asked them to come over.


    ��Haha, I asked you to come here because Master doesn��t know your names?��


    "Master, most of us are orphans and have no names. The people who bought us used to call us by random names, and then we were sold to another one. Master, can we all have your last name?" said the boy at the fifth level of Qi training. , it��s so pitiful that people can��t bear to look at it.


    Yu Wan nodded and agreed: "What''s wrong with that? But the master is a bad namer. His surname is Yu. How about you think of the name yourself?"


    ��Okay, we��ll tell you after we think about it��.


    The twelve people returned to the wooden building where Yu Wan let them live.


    When she came out after practicing for an hour, the children were waiting for her outside the door.


    "Master, we have thought about it. What we want is: smile, happiness, and self-improvement."


    ??The boy asked again: "Master, can you do that? I am the eldest, so I will call you Yu Xi, and this is the second oldest, Yu Xiao..."


    He arranged their twelve children one by one in order of age, and then quietly waited for Yu Wan''s confirmation.


    ?Yu Wan is originally a bad namer. What��s wrong with children being able to choose such meaningful names?


    She nodded immediately and said: "Very good, Yu Xi is the boss, and the task of taking care of them will be left to you in the future. If you don''t know about cultivation, you can ask Shitou or me. By the way, if the food here is mature, you will be responsible for it." Collect it every day, I will teach you later."


    ��Okay, master, Yu Xi will not let you down,�� Yu Xi responded quickly.


    ?So Yu Wan taught them how to harvest, how to plant, water, and take care of the crops one by one, and she was able to find space.


    In the next ten days, everyone is making final arrangements.


    The Qin Tianjian also selected a day and prepared to abdicate the throne on the eighteenth day of the first lunar month. The issuance of this imperial edict shocked both the government and the public, and the whole country was in an uproar.


    ?People are talking about, what happened to the four empires?


    First, the imperial palace of the Japanese Empire was burned, the emperor was killed, and several princes competed for the throne.


    ?Not long after this, the emperor of the Great Yan Empire resigned and stepped down, giving way to his cousin.


    ?These various incidents are simply anecdotes for the ages.


    ?What they didn��t know was that the person behind this was actually a sixteen-year-old girl.


    ?Yu Wan has finished arranging things now and is drinking tea in the living room.


    "Master", Shitou and the other three came outside the house at this time.


    ��Well, come in��.


    The three of them entered the house and stood in a row.


    At this time, Xin''er knelt down with a "plop".


    ��His��, Yu Wan felt as if her knees hurt.


    ��What��s the matter, Xin��er?��


    ?Xin''er suddenly burst into tears.


    Yu Wan frowned, what does this mean?


    She looks like a stone: "A stone, Xin''er, what is this?"


    "Master, it''s Xin''er who found her parents. I''m here to say goodbye to you today."


    "Oh, this is a good thing. Why are you crying? Xin''er, please get up." She stretched out her hand to help Xin''er up. No wonder these three people were so mysterious every day, they turned out to be looking for relatives.


    Xin''er was still sobbing, and she said with sobs: "Master, Xin, Xin''er can''t bear to leave you, but, she wants her parents, wuwu..."


    ��Oh, what a big deal, go quickly, don��t keep your parents waiting.��


    ��Master, my parents asked me to meet you and thank you for taking care of me over the years.��


    Yu Wan waved her hand and said, "Forget it, just go with your parents."


    Xin''er knew that she would not see her if she said no, and would not thank him if she did not, so she knelt down again, kowtowed heavily on the ground three times.


    She stood up and bowed again: "Master, take care!"


    ?Then he turned around and ran out of the house, and Shitou and his two men also chased him.


    ��Alas, this child��, Yu Wan shook her head and sighed.


    She looked at the departing figure, human life is like this, there are gatherings and separations, separations and reunions, reunions and separations.


    ?There is nothing inseparable, that is, both husband and wife are still together and separated, and the yin and yang are separated.


    In the end, those who should leave left, and those who should stay stayed. Except for Yu Yi and the others who left a few people who could mend and cook, all the servants in the house were taken away by Feng.


    Mrs. Gao was the only one who refused to leave. She said where could a lonely old woman like her go? In the end, Yu Wan took her to the space to take care of Yu Xi and the others.


    As soon as the eighteenth day of the first lunar month passed, the Supreme Emperor and Feng Yunjing came directly to the Yu Mansion with two storage bags hanging on their waists. Yu Wan directly accepted them into the space.


    Then General Mu brought a total of ten people with his family to Yu Mansion, and Yu Wan also took them in.


    Then six brothers and sisters Yu Haoran entered the space.


    In the end, only Bai Ziyi''s family was left, and they decided not to go for the time being, but to wait a few years before going.


    ??Fengshi is still the eldest princess, and Bai Ziyi is still the prince of war.


    On the twenty-fifth day of the first lunar month, after Yu Wan handed over the land deed of Yu Mansion and some other matters to Yu Yi, she bid farewell to Bai Ziyi, the Feng family, and her two children, got on the little snake and flew towards the West Pole.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Yu Dahai

    Chapter 199 Yu Dahai


    Fengshi looked at Yu Wan leaving, she threw herself into Bai Ziyi''s arms and cried loudly.


    ??Bai Ziyi patted her gently. He couldn''t say anything. He knew that Feng stayed here because of him.


    ?This separation may be a few years or forever. They are not sure whether they have the ability to find the West Pole and find the way.


    But he cannot be selfish and abandon his parents and brothers. They have paid too much for him, and it cannot be solved with money.


    As for Yu Wan, who was on the back of the little snake, she let the little snake fly into the sky at a height where Feng and the others could not see, and looked at the two people standing in the courtyard of the Yu Mansion for a long time.


    She didn��t let the little snake fly away until their figures disappeared.


    ��Little snake, let��s go back to Qinglian Town and have a look.��


    ��Master, do you want to see your father?��


    Yu Wan didn��t say a word. I don��t know what will happen if I leave. It will probably be forever.


    Let Yu Haoran and the others take one last look at Yu Dahai. After all, he is the father of seven children.


    The next day, just after dawn, the little snake arrived above Qinglian Town.


    ?Yu Wan moved a few of them out and stood on the back of the little snake.


    ��Xiao Si��er, this is Qinglian Town,�� Yu Haoran said.


    ��Well, let��s take a look at this place again, although it��s not very good.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    She let the little snake find its way to the sky above Yu Dahai''s small courtyard, and then quietly descended to a height where they could see it.


    By this time, Yu Dahai had already gotten up and was making breakfast, eating, feeding the livestock, and sweeping the yard alone...


    ?Haven��t seen him for several years. He is even older, his hair is gray and his back is hunched.


    ?Except for Xiao Qi, the five of them were in tears at this moment. Yu Wan believed that their disappointment and resentment towards Yu Dahai would probably disappear at this moment.


    ??The most important thing for a monk is the state of mind. If these knots are not resolved, it will be difficult to overcome the inner demon tribulation in the future. It can range from injury to the arteries, to severe injuries to the soul.


    So she brought them all to have a look, and she had to let them untie their knot.


    ��Xiao Si��er, I...��


    Yu Haoran was about to speak but stopped.


    Yu Wan nodded and said, "Brother, you can do whatever you want."


    Yu Haoran also nodded and said: "Then let''s go down."


    She ordered the little snake to descend toward the courtyard.


    ���������ݡ���


    Seven figures descended in the courtyard.


    ��Ah, you?��


    ?When Gu Dahai saw seven people suddenly appearing in the yard, he was so frightened that he threw the broom and ran into the house. Before he could even take a step, his legs became weak and he fell to the ground.


    ?Yu Haoran grabbed him with an arrow and held him steady.


    ��Is it the eldest child, the second child, the third child, the fourth child, the fifth child, the sixth child, or the seventh child?��


    Yu Dahai shivered for a long time before shouting out.


    ��Dad, it��s us, we��re coming back to see you.�� Yu Haoran finally couldn��t hold back his tears and hugged Yu Dahai.


    ?Yu Haoyu, Yu Haotian, Xiaowu, and Xiaoliu all went up to hold him and cry together.


    ?Only Yu Wan stood by holding Xiao Qi''s hand.


    Yu Wan sighed softly. It turned out that they still missed Yu Dahai.


    After crying enough, the brothers and sisters helped Yu Dahai into the house.


    After everyone sat down, Yu Dahai went to pour water, but Yu Haoran stopped him and asked him to sit down.


    ��Dad, how have you been these past few years?��


    Yu Dahai looked at the seven handsome children in front of him with somewhat turbid eyes. He felt mixed emotions in his heart, and he was even more saddened by it, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    He is so regretful!


    After a long while, he said tremblingly: "Dad is very good. What Xiaosier bought for dad was enough for dad to live in peace and quiet. There was also fifty taels of silver sent from the county every month. Dad didn''t spend it, so he kept it. I think. I wanted to go to the capital to see you one day, but I was afraid that you wouldn''t want to see Dad, so I kept asking him. Now that I see you all grown up, Dad feels at ease. I regret it, big boy, I''m sorry. you��"


    ?As Yu Dahai spoke, he couldn''t help holding his face in his hands and crying again.


    The Yu Haoran brothers and sisters didn''t know that Yu Wan had bought something for Yu Dahai back then. They all looked at her with gratitude in their eyes.


    Yu Wan quietly turned away.


    ��Brother, you asked the county magistrate to give dad the county money every month, right?�� Yu Haoyu sent a message to Yu Haoran.


    ?Yu Haoran glared at him, and he looked away.


    Yu Haoyu chuckled. The eldest brother was still embarrassed. He didn��t know what to say. After all, he was still their father. He was not unkind.


    "Oh, Dad, what happened in the past is over, and we don''t bear any grudge against you. It''s just that you have to change your temper in the future and become stronger." Yu Haotian said with a cannon mouth, looking at Yu Dahai He didn''t like crying. How could a grown man always cry?


    "Yes, dad, please live a better life in the future. Don''t wrong yourself. You have been suffering for most of your life. Live a comfortable life for a few days. Don''t be reluctant to spend your money." Yu Haoran continued.


    "Oh, dad knows." Yu Dahai nodded and wiped the tears on his face. His cloudy eyes now looked a little brighter.


    ??Xiao Qi curled his lips. He looked at Yu Haoran and the others with envy as they were talking and laughing. He also wanted to go, but he always felt quite awkward.


    ?Yu Wan pushed him and cooed at him.


    Xiao Qi looked back at her, but in the end she didn��t go.


    Yu Wan can understand. When she left, Xiaoqi felt a little autistic when she was young. It was normal for her not to have any feelings for Yu Dahai.


    Just like her, no matter what, she can''t have the same kind of resonance between father and daughter as Yu Dahai, so she can''t get close to him.


    ?Xiao Qi did not go over, but Yu Dahai got up and walked towards her and Xiao Qi.


    ��Xiao Si��er, Xiao Qi��, he called the two of them.


    ?Yu Wan nodded: "Dad."


    ��Oh, my dear, I have to thank you,�� Yu Dahai responded, bursting into tears again.


    ?This daughter is the most ruthless in words, but she has a kind heart. If she hadn''t asked Zhu Dagui to go to the old house to find him, there would be no chance to see her children grow up like dragons and phoenixes among men.


    ?Yu Wan looked at his miserable look, and she didn''t know what to say.


    She had no choice but to help him sit back on the chair.


    ��Dad, where is your servant?��


    ?She remembered asking Zhu Dagui to buy him a servant to serve him. It seemed that she brought water here six years ago and the servant was still there.


    "The two of them? They were betrayed by me, and they actually teamed up with your grandfather, oh, Mr. Yu came to steal my money, and I caught them on the spot." When Yu Dahai talked about Lao Yutou, his face was no longer full of admiration, but filled with hatred.


    Of course the brothers and sisters saw it, but no one said anything. Only through his own personal experience can he see clearly.


    "Then why don''t you buy two more people? What if something happens to you alone?" Yu Haoran said.


    Yu Dahai shook his head: "I won''t buy it, I''ll be more at ease alone."


    "Xiao Si''er, why don''t you take him with you? I''m afraid he won''t be able to live for more than a few years living like this alone," Yu Haoran sent a message to Yu Wan.


    ��Ask him, won��t it be awkward for him to meet Uncle Niangbai and the others in the future?��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： black hole

    Chapter 200 Black Hole


    According to Bai Ziyi''s virtue of being jealous, don''t cause unnecessary trouble.


    ?Of course it is not impossible for her to take Yu Dahai with her. Just let him live in the space, and it can also allow him to live for a few more years.


    "this?"


    ?Obviously Yu Haoran has not thought about this issue. After hearing what Yu Wan said, he really thought about it seriously.


    ?After a while, Yu Haoran finally told Yu Dahai what he meant and that they were about to leave.


    ��That��s the thing, Dad, we want you to come with us so that we can take care of you in the future.��


    ?Yu Dahai couldn''t turn his head around for a while. He was stunned for a long time, squirmed his mouth, and uttered a few words: "You won''t come back in the future?"


    ?Yu Haoran nodded towards him.


    Yu Dahai shook his head and said: "You have such filial piety, my father is very happy, so he won''t go."


    He spent the first half of his life cowardly, but in the second half of his life he didn''t want to be a burden to his children. In fact, it''s pretty good here. We have food, clothing and housing. I don''t know how many times better than before.


    He likes the stable life now.


    ?Although the Yu Haoran brothers and sisters were a little regretful, they had nothing to do. Yu Dahai was of a similar temperament to them. Now that he has such a comfortable life, if he is allowed to wander around with them, he would rather live the life he has now, but he is probably afraid of burdening them.


    Finally, after the three brothers Yu Haoran discussed it, they went to the dental shop and bought him two honest and responsible couples in their forties to take care of him. This way, Yu Dahai would have someone to take care of him when he was old, and the brothers and sisters would feel more at ease. Son.


    Yu Wan also gave him the 600 acres of Zhuangzi and Yu Mansion in Qinglian Town. Zhu Dagui happened to be at the Zhuangzi, so she transferred him back to Yu Dahai, the housekeeper. From now on, he would take care of Yu Dahai, so there would be no worries.


    They also fulfilled their true role as master and servant.


    It also ended the father-son relationship between Yu Dahai and their seven brothers and sisters.


    ?That night, everyone had dinner together. After that, Yu Dahai dismissed his servants. He stood alone in the courtyard and watched Yu Haoran and his sister leave.


    Looking at the brothers and sisters disappearing in the air, Yu Dahai''s tears fell silently. Only today did he realize that his children were not ordinary people. But he didn''t regret not following them. The only thing he could do was not to cause trouble for them.


    ??Sigh, Yu Dahai sighed deeply to the sky. After a long time, he returned to the house with faltering steps.


    ?At this time, the little snake had already flown out of Qinglian Town and headed straight for the West Pole Desert.


    ?The Western Desert is located in the extreme west of the Dachang Empire, which is the edge of the continent. To get there, they had to exit through Yanmen Pass and then cross the Dachang Empire.


    ??If a person walks there by himself, I don��t know how long it will take, but with the speed of a small snake, it can reach it in up to seven days.


    ��Master, you asked me to go and see the people in the old house. What do you think they are like now?�� Little Snake said to Yu Wan at this moment.


    It turns out that when Yu Wan was still in Qinglian Town during the day, she asked Little Snake to visit the Yu family��s old house.


    "It''s still a lie. I can rest assured that the little snake is doing the job. I must be having a hard time, right?" Back then, she asked the little snake to poison a few of their demon-loving people. Those few were the strong laborers in the family, and they lost their How will life be easier for a family that has lost labor but has no money?


    "That''s right, the lives of those people will not be short, but they don''t have the strength to do anything else. They are lucky to be able to lie down for the rest of their lives. Those two old guys have at most one or two years to live. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Now, don��t forget to torment your wife..."


    ??The little snake kept chattering, and Yu Wan listened carefully. As long as the people in the old house don''t do anything, everything will be fine!


    Seven days later, the little snake flew over a desert. At this time, the desert was silent, as if it was forbidden.


    "Master, don''t be careless. It seems calm here. This is just an appearance. It will not be like this in a while." The little snake lowered its body and flew two feet above the ground at a very slow speed, stopping from time to time.


    Sure enough, in the desert, countless poisonous scorpions with human heads were swimming rapidly under the sand. As long as other desert animals encountered them, no bones would be left.


    Sometimes it��s a pack of wolves, and sometimes it��s a pack of poisonous snakes. In short, it��s all ferocious desert movement.


    The sky above us was even more unstable. Sometimes there were big storms and sometimes tornadoes, turning the desert into a sky full of yellow sand. Walking in it could only rely on spiritual consciousness.


    Yu Wan couldn''t help but frown. If Feng and the others came, I don''t know if they would be able to survive.


    When leaving, she told the Feng family the general direction of the road that Little Snake had found and the surrounding scene, but they didn''t want Xiao Jin.


    She was planning to let Xiao Jin stay, but Feng didn''t want anything, so she had to leave Da Bai and Xiao Bai to Yan''er and Yi''er.


    There are also a lot of spiritual feeding pills left for Dabai and Xiaobai. Not surprisingly, they are likely to evolve into monsters.


    If they come, they may be able to help to some extent.


    ��Master, it��s just ahead.�� While Yu Wan was thinking, the little snake stopped.


    She looked in the direction, and sure enough, at the end of the desert, there was an entrance that looked like a black hole, and there was a violent whistling sound coming from inside.


    The sound of whirring made the whole body feel tight.


    ��What��s inside?��


    "Master, I don''t know. I woke up at the entrance of this cave. You will know when you go in," the little snake said, shaking its head.


    "Master, you are the only one who went in," the little snake said again.


    Yu Wan nodded. Of course she went in by herself. She let the little snake fly to the ground and got off its back.


    "Master, you can put on the robe I gave you before. It will protect you to some extent."


    "Okay", she put the little snake into the space, then put on a green robe, and summoned a flying sword. After everything was ready, she walked towards the entrance of the black hole.


    ?She stood ten feet away from the entrance of the cave. The whistling sound inside was harsh and sharp, making her ears buzz. She immediately turned off her hearing and walked forward. The wind blowing from the entrance of the cave as she got closer made her face hurt.


    ?She immediately blocked the wind with her sleeves. She could clearly see that the wind blew into the sand on the ground and made deep cuts, which were smoother than the cuts of the sharp knife.


    Yu Wan took a breath and frowned. It must have been a strong wind. There was such a strong wind outside. If she went inside, she might be sliced ??into pieces.


    ?She hesitated as she looked at the entrance of the cave, and went in hastily like this, fearing that she would die.


    There are still so many people in the space. If she dies, they can come out. What if they can��t come out?


    Besides, she didn��t want to die.


    ?She stopped immediately and had to think clearly before going.


    ?She simply sat cross-legged on the ground. She was wondering if she could use the space of the bracelet. She would not be able to get through it 100% with her own body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Injuried

    Chapter 201 Injured


    To bring everyone there safely, you must make use of space.


    She moved the little snake out. When the little snake came out, it was still here.


    ��Master, why are you still here?��


    Yu Wan glanced at it and said, "Yes, when I asked you to come and see it again, you didn''t even mention the danger here. If we leave, what will my mother and the others do? They also have two little ones with them. No. In this case, I will write a letter to you, and you can go back to my mother and let her decide. If they want to go, I will wait for them for a few years. I will study how to get there."


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, she immediately took out a pen and paper, wrote the letter, put it in an envelope, and handed it to the little snake. After the little snake took it, it flew into the sky without saying anything.


    ?It knew it was in the wrong, and it also hid its little thoughts. It was worried that Yu Wan wouldn''t leave, so it hid it.


    ?Yu Wan doesn''t know what this guy is thinking now. No wonder he didn''t let her follow him to have a look.


    I still feel uncomfortable being cheated by my own spiritual pet.


    But she didn��t blame the little snake. The matter had come to this, and there was no point in blaming it. She could only find a way to get over it.


    She calmed down, and now her consciousness could only reach a distance of eight feet, which was not enough to reach the entrance of the cave.


    So she walked forward and stopped at a position where her consciousness could reach the entrance of the cave.


    ?At this time, she slowly released her consciousness, but when her consciousness was still five feet away from the entrance of the cave, "Whoops", suddenly her ray of consciousness was blown away by the strong wind.


    ��Hiss,�� Yu Wan groaned, feeling a sharp pain in her consciousness, and she quickly withdrew her consciousness. Close your eyes tightly and immediately run the technique.


    "Huh", an hour later, Yu Wan opened her eyes, almost hurting her consciousness.


    She looked towards the whirring hole, and finally gave up her consciousness to check. Just stay there, waiting for the little snake to come back.


    Half a month later, the little snake came back and handed a letter to Yu Wan.


    "Well, master, the mistress asked me to give this to you. She said you will know after you see it."


    ?Yu Wan took the letter, opened it and read it.


    She frowned. It turned out that Feng told her that Bai Ziyi didn''t want to go to the world of immortality, so she decided not to go. As for Yan''er and Yi''er being able to practice when they grow up, we can wait until they succeed in cultivation and want to go to the immortal world.


    Yu Wan said nothing after reading the letter. After putting the little snake and the letter into the space, she continued walking forward.


    She has nothing to do if Feng and the others don''t go. If there is a chance to come back in the future, she will talk about it then.


    Yu Wan was protected by a cassock. She only protected her exposed face. Soon she arrived at the entrance of the cave.


    ?She looked into the deep hole that looked extremely deep. It was dark inside, as if there was a magic force trying to **** her in.


    Yu Wan looked away, took a deep breath, and suppressed her pounding heart. She took cautious steps, three steps, two steps, and one step away from the hole. At this time, the suction force was sucking her hard.


    "Huhuhu", "bang bang bang", her heavy breathing and the violent beating of her heart made her panic for a while.


    ��Fight it��, Yu Wan stepped out with her right leg.


    Success or failure will depend on this.


    ��Click, ah��, the sound of broken leg bones and Yu Wan��s screams sounded one after another. The fierce wind blew off her legs and the cassock in an instant, and scraped away all the flesh on her legs. At the same time, the suction force sucked her into the black hole.


    At that critical moment, Yu Wan used all her consciousness and spiritual power to enter the space.


    ??The moment Yu Wan entered the space, a silver bracelet was exposed at the entrance of the hole. In the blink of an eye, the bracelet was sucked in and fell into nowhere.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen worriedly stood in front of the wooden house. It had been such a long time and there was no news about Yu Wan.


    He is guarding here. He knows that every time Yu Wan comes in, he appears here.


    ?One day, there was a "bang" sound and Yu Wan fell in front of him.


    ��Ah, Wan��er.�� When Mu Jiuchen saw that she was unconscious, a large piece of meat on her leg was missing, revealing white bones, which were still bloody.


    Mu Jiuchen suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart. He didn''t have time to take a closer look and immediately stuffed a healing pill from his storage bag into her mouth.


    At this time, Yu Haoran''s brother and sister heard Mu Jiuchen''s heart-rending cry, and they all ran over.


    Seeing that Mu Jiuchen was rescuing her, they all came to help. After Yu Wan''s wound stopped bleeding, they cleaned and bandaged her.


    Then he took her to the spiritual spring pool where she usually used to heal her wounds and soaked in it.


    ��Jiuchen, what��s going on?�� Yu Haoran asked. Looking at Yu Wan��s pale face, he felt unspeakably distressed.


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve just been thinking about it for so many days. Wan''er hasn''t had any news yet, so she was just waiting there. Today, she suddenly fell in from the outside, like this."


    "She must have been attacked by something. We are here to guard her and just watch her," Yu Haoran said.


    They can only do this, no one can help or do anything.


    Mu Jiuchen was silent. He sat by the pool and poured some spiritual power into Yu Wan''s body from time to time.


    ?And Yu Wan had the spiritual spring water and Mu Jiuchen''s spiritual power to help repair it. The external injuries were no longer a problem, and even the flesh on her legs had grown back.


    ?But she didn''t wake up. Mu Jiuchen knew that her consciousness must have been damaged by this, and there was nothing he could do.


    He found the little snake and asked it: "Little snake, your master has injured his consciousness. Is there any way to restore it?"


    The little snake shook his head and said: "No, if you have injured your consciousness, you have to recover on your own, or you can use the pill to repair your consciousness. I don''t have one, and neither does the master. You don''t have to worry, the master will wake up, it just takes a long time." A little bit."


    Mu Jiuchen and the others nodded, that was all they could do.


    ?So they built a bed above the Lingquan Pool and put her on the bed. The spiritual energy of this spiritual spring water is stronger than that of other places in the space, so she will not be moved.


    The time in space passes day by day, ten years later. Mu Jiuchen, who was lying next to Yu Wan that day, saw her eyelids move, and he felt happy. Is Wan''er about to wake up?


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, Yu Wan opened her eyes.


    "Wan''er, are you awake?" Mu Jiuchen held her hand and was excited, and kept kissing it.


    ?Yu Wan��s head was covered with black lines, wasn��t she just injured?


    ��Hel me up��.


    ��Oh��, Mu Jiuchen quickly helped her up and sat down.


    ��How do you feel?�� he asked.


    ��Fortunately, I��ve almost recovered,�� Yu Wan replied. In fact, she knew everything about Mu Jiuchen and the others these days. It''s just that her consciousness was injured and she couldn''t wake up.


    ?At that time, she not only exhausted her consciousness, but was also injured by the strong wind, which almost cut her consciousness into pieces.


    She felt as if the space was protecting her at that time. After she entered the space, her consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness, and her consciousness also fell asleep, and then began to recover automatically.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： The world of immortality?

    Chapter 202 The world of immortality?


    "Are you hungry? Can I make you something to eat?" Mu Jiuchen asked.


    "Well, I''m very hungry. It''s okay if you don''t tell me, but my stomach will growl when I mention it." Sure enough, her stomach growled very cooperatively.


    "Well, okay, you wait a moment, I''ll go cook and carry you over first." As he spoke, Mu Jiuchen carefully picked her up. When he walked to the door of the wooden house, Yu Wan asked him to stop.


    "Mu Jiuchen, put me down and I''ll go into the house."


    "Okay then", he put her down and watched her enter the wooden house. Just as he was going to the kitchen, tables, stools and chairs suddenly appeared in front of him.


    ?Oh, so she went in to get these things. Mu Jiuchen smiled and strode towards the kitchen.


    When Yu Wan set up outside, Yu Haoran''s brothers and sisters, Yu Xi''s twelve, Shitou, Wu Sheng, and finally Lian Mu, the old general, the Supreme Emperor, oh, now ask Feng Yu''an to come with Feng Yunjing. .


    In short, everyone in the space came, and they all asked questions, and Yu Wan almost couldn''t bear it.


    ?It was Yu Haoran who saw that she looked bad and called them away.


    ��Huh, I��m finally gone.�� Yu Wan breathed out heavily. She sat on the chair with a tired look. This was really a tiring happiness. But with so many people caring about her, she felt it was worth it no matter how exhausted she was.


    "Xiao Si''er, go back to the bedroom and take a rest." Yu Haoran looked at her tired face distressedly. She had just woken up and had not recovered yet.


    "Okay, then when Mu Jiuchen comes, just ask him to put the food on the table, and I''ll go take a nap." She really wanted to fall asleep right away, so after saying that, she went in and fell on the bed and fell asleep. .


    ?Outside, when Mu Jiuchen came with the food, only Yu Haoran was there.


    ��Brother, where is Wan��er?�� he asked, putting down the tray in his hand.


    "I went to sleep. Just now everyone knew that Xiaosier woke up and came to see her. She was tired. Let''s put the food here. She said she would come out to eat later." After Yu Haoran finished speaking, he sat cross-legged on the chair and vomited.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded, and he also crossed his legs and started to breathe.


    Yu Wan slept for a day and woke up from hunger. She opened the door and came out. She saw Mu Jiuchen and Yu Haoran sitting cross-legged on chairs and meditating. She walked softly to the table and opened the bowl on top of the food. , and then start eating.


    ��Well, the food tastes pretty good,�� she thought to herself as she ate, but she couldn��t tell that Mu Jiuchen was a good cook.


    ?Think about it, he is a soldier, he often eats and sleeps in the open, he has to do everything by himself, and it is normal for him to be able to cook.


    After she had eaten and drank enough, she thought about going out next. She remembered that the black hole had no way at all, it was really a black hole, but she didn''t know where she dropped the bracelet.


    She took a look and saw that there was nothing wrong with the space, and the bracelet should not be damaged either.


    She went into the house to change into an inconspicuous cassock, took a flying sword and came out of the bedroom, ready to go out.


    ��Wan��er wants to go out?��


    By this time, the two of them had woken up. Mu Jiuchen looked at her outfit and asked.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Yes, I entered the space at that time, but I didn''t know where the bracelet fell. I had to go out and see where it was."


    ��Xiao Si��er, let��s go out with you. We��ll take care of each other.�� Yu Haoran looked at Mu Jiuchen, and Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    "No, I''m going out alone. I don''t know what''s going on outside. If I get separated, where can I find him? Just stay here with peace of mind. I''ll take you out when the time is right."


    The two of them knew that what she said was the truth and stopped arguing.


    ?Yu Wan took a deep breath, her consciousness moved, and she left the space.


    ��Ah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah��, Yu Wanbian shook the sand off her body and spat out the sand in her mouth.


    After cleaning up, she put the bracelets buried in the ground away and put them on before looking at the place.


    The sparse shrubs are better than the desert. There are no people everywhere, and occasionally some wild animals run by.


    She frowned. The spiritual energy here seemed to be similar to that of the Great Yan Empire. A bad feeling arose in her heart. Could it be that she hadn''t left yet?


    As soon as her consciousness moved, the little snake came out.


    "Little snake, look where this is? It doesn''t seem to be the world of immortality."


    The little snake flew into the air with a roar, and after a while it flew down.


    ��Yes, Master, this is the world of immortality, hahaha, Master Teng is back.�� The little snake flew into the air and kept rolling.


    It was excited for a long time and saw Yu Wan standing there looking at it like a fool.


    ?It flew down angrily.


    "Owner".


    ��This is the world of immortality?��


    ??The little snake nodded its head without daring to express its anger. It felt the murderous aura in Yu Wan.


    "Master, this is really the world of immortality. It should be on the edge of the mainland, or it may be in the mortal world. It is normal for the spiritual energy to be thin," the little snake explained quickly.


    ��The secular world?��


    ��Yes, in the world of immortality, there are also places with thin spiritual energy and places with strong spiritual energy.��


    "I really admire you, let''s leave here first and find a place with people." Yu Wan was really speechless. This little snake is really unreliable. It has never said such important information.


    The little snake nodded and flew eastward with Yu Wan. In his impression, the world of immortality was in that direction.


    ?It flew for three days, and suddenly in its consciousness, there seemed to be a barrier not far ahead. The little snake got excited, flew straight over, and then plunged in.


    "Huh? Little Snake, is this the world of immortality? Such a strong spiritual energy?" Yu Wan was surprised. The spiritual energy was weak before, but now it suddenly became stronger.


    ��Yes, Master, don��t you feel that I have crossed the barrier?��


    "Enchantment?"


    "Yes, there is a natural barrier separating the world of immortality and the secular world here. Only monks can enter."


    ��Oh, that��s it, let��s go.�� Now that she��s here, she wants to find a place as soon as possible to move all the people out of the space and make them happy.


    ��Master, should we find a city or a mountain to stay?��


    ��What��s the difference?��


    ��You need spiritual stones to live in a city. Of course you don��t need spiritual stones to dig a cave in the mountains. It��s just not as safe as living in a city. Fighting is prohibited in the city..."


    ?The little snake told Yu Wan some of the basic common sense about survival in the world of immortality that it knew.


    ?Just when Yu Wan was thinking about finding a place to settle down, the little snake suddenly turned around and flew away quickly.


    A powerful spiritual power struck directly at the little snake.


    Don''t think that someone is attacking the little snake.


    ��Little snake, come down quickly��.


    After hearing this, the little snake hurriedly flew into the forest below. As soon as it landed, it flew for a distance in the forest before Yu Wan took the little snake into the space.


    ��Bang��, the spiritual power hit the place where they disappeared.


    The moment she entered the space, she heard a man''s voice: "Where to escape!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Beauty and daughter-in-law

    Chapter 203 Beauty and Wife


    "Bang bang bang", Yu Wan entered the space and patted her thumping chest. Damn it, the little snake was targeted as soon as she arrived. That person''s cultivation is so strong, he is the strongest she has ever seen. of.


    ��Little snake, doesn��t your meat taste delicious? What kind of cultivation was that man just now? Why is he so scary?��


    That person obviously came for the little snake, and she was implicated by the little snake.


    The little snake rolled its triangular eyes. It was almost scared to death, and the master said to it, "Master, that''s a monk in the Nascent Soul stage. Fortunately, I can run fast."


    If it goes any slower it will turn into snake soup.


    "Yuan Ying Stage, tsk tsk tsk".


    "Xiao Si''er, what is the Nascent Soul stage?" Yu Haoran and Mu Jiuchen saw her and the little snake still lying on the ground.


    ��He is a monk in the Nascent Soul stage. People are attracted by the fragrant fat of the little snake.�� Yu Wan glanced at the little snake who was still lying on the ground. He looked like he was still in shock.


    Mu Jiuchen helped her up and said, "I''ll go out with you next time." He was very excited in his heart. The Nascent Soul stage had only been seen in the records left by his ancestors before. That is a truly powerful monk who can move mountains and seas, fly into the sky and escape from the earth, and is omnipotent. Now that he could see the legendary figure alive, he definitely wanted to see it. And one day, he will become that person, or even higher.


    Yu Haoran didn''t want to let go of such an opportunity. Just when he was about to speak, Yu Wan glanced at him. When he saw him, he couldn''t say anything. His cultivation level was too low. Even if he went to the eighth level of Qi training, he would be absolutely crushed.


    ��Brother, what are you so anxious about? If you want to enter space in the future, you will have a hard time getting a chance.��


    ?This time she went out, preparing to walk out of the forest by herself, just take it slow, since she was not in a hurry now. She couldn''t let the little snake take her flying anymore, it was too eye-catching.


    ?There are monks everywhere here, and their eyes can tell the difference.


    ?Three days have passed outside. Yu Wan estimated that the man couldn''t find the little snake and should leave.


    ?So she took Mu Jiuchen out of the space.


    When they came out, they were still in the woods, but in a huge pit. It looked like the palm struck by the Nascent Soul monk.


    Yu Wan looked at the pit that was more than ten feet deep and looked at the sky, just like a frog at the bottom of a well. A longing for that power suddenly arose in her heart, and she wanted to reach that height.


    She let the little snake take them out of the pit, let it wrap around her wrist, and then the two of them walked out of the forest.


    "Wan''er, be careful." Mu Jiuchen defended himself with a flying sword.


    ?It turned out that a giant python blocked their way. The giant python raised its head and stared at the two men with eager eyes. The tentacles kept extending and making a "hissing" sound.


    ��Little snake, one of your kind.�� Yu Wan picked up the little snake.


    "Tch, Master, which one of your eyes saw that it is of the same kind as me? I am the ancient divine beast Soaring Snake, how can I be such a low-level thing?" the little snake said disdainfully, and released its breath.


    As soon as the arrogant giant python smelled the scent of the little snake, it immediately turned the snake''s head and disappeared into the jungle in an instant.


    "You''re a prodigal thing," Yu Wan slapped it. It''s a monster, and its meat contains spiritual energy. It''s delicious. This idiot was scared away.


    ��Master, do you want to eat it?�� The little snake shrank its head.


    ��Yes, you don��t want to eat it, but we want to eat it. I haven��t tasted the meat of monsters. How about I cut off some of your meat and try it?��


    ?Yu Wan was holding it, looking left and right, and making gestures on it from time to time, as if looking for a suitable place to cut.


    "Whoosh", the little snake struggled to get out of her grasp, and it flew up to Mu Jiuchen''s wrist and was tightly wrapped around it.


    ��Beauty, take care of your wife, she is so cruel.��


    "What did you call me? Beauty?" Mu Jiuchen stared at the little snake with eyes as cold as ice. He, a dignified man of eight feet, was called a beauty by a beast.


    "Oops", the little snake shouted in his heart. This beauty was not gentle either, and it flew back to Yu Wan''s wrist with a "whoosh". It would rather be eaten by its owner as a piece of meat than die under the claws of the beauty.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan with a half-smile. Yu Wan touched her nose. She reached out to the little snake and pinched it hard. This guy was still a bitch.


    ??The little snake endured it, no matter who said it was mean-mouthed, it was better to be pinched by the owner than to be knifed. Alas, when has Mr. Teng She ever been so aggrieved?


    Well, forget it, who calls her the master?


    "Daughter-in-law, aren''t you beautiful?" Mu Jiuchen winked and approached her, hugged her in his arms, clasped the back of her head with his big hands, and kissed her red lips fiercely.


    ��What a fool, Mu Jiuchen.�� Half an hour later, Yu Wan got up and kicked him. Her mouth turned into a sausage mouth again.


    ��Hey, be gentle, wife, you are murdering your husband.�� Mu Jiuchen lay on the ground with his eyes closed, still recalling the wonderful taste just now.


    ��Get up, let��s go.�� Yu Wan kicked him up again. There were crises everywhere in the forest, but this guy was still in such a good mood.


    ��Well, okay, listen to my wife,�� Mu Jiuchen jumped up like a carp, took her arm and left.


    ��Little snake, let��s go.�� When the little snake heard Yu Wan calling it, it opened its eyes and flew towards them.


    Alas, it also missed my wife. It caught up with Yu Wan, nuzzled her and said to her, "Master, please let my wife out too."


    "Here you go, explore the road ahead." Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and Xiao Jin appeared next to the little snake.


    The little snake flipped several times in the air happily, then flew away with Xiao Jin in its arms. Isn��t it trivial to have your wife accompany you when exploring the road?


    ??Mu Jiuchen looked at the pair of useless masters and servants. He shook his head, wondering how they grew up.


    Yu Wan: Is she the second one?


    There was a little snake and a little gold to clear the way along the way, so it was much easier for them to walk behind.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, there are a lot of elixirs in this forest, let��s pick some.�� Yu Wan called to Mu Jiuchen. There were a lot of elixir seedlings in this forest, and she had to transplant some into the space.


    When she is mature, she will have to sell her spiritual stones. She has less than a hundred spiritual stones, so it will cost a lot of spiritual stones for so many people to settle down.


    She gave all the large jade box of spiritual stones that were robbed from the Great Sun Empire to Feng when she left. She only kept a few of the spiritual stones.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded. He also recognized a lot of elixirs, but they were not available in the Great Yan Empire and he had never collected them.


    ?Let''s start from here. He also knows that the amount of spiritual stones their group needs is not a small amount. These spiritual stones are not of high grade, but there are many.


    ?So the two of them walked and thought, and when they encountered other monks, they basically avoided them.


    ?When I asked people questions in the forest, I saw that they were two rookies, the kind of rookies who would come to someone''s door to rob them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Li Erniu

    Chapter 204 Li Erniu


    ��Master, there seems to be a small town ahead,�� the little snake came back to report.


    They have been picking and walking in the woods for more than half a month, and they finally came to the end today.


    "Then let''s go into town. You two are too conspicuous. Enter the space." The two had no choice but to enter the space obediently.


    The two of them collected the elixirs they picked and walked toward the town outside the forest.


    ?The town looks close, but is quite far away when walking.


    As they walked, they looked at this town, which was similar to the Great Yan Empire. The same crops were planted on both sides of the road, but these were filled with spiritual energy.


    That must be the legendary spiritual vegetable and spiritual fruit.


    ?The two of them walked and watched, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, which attracted comments from passers-by from time to time.


    ��Where did this country bumpkin come from? He��s so big and doesn��t know it��s a spiritual vegetable, right?��


    "Look, that female cultivator is still touching it. Don''t touch it. Oh, you won''t steal it in broad daylight, right?"


    ��Quick, go tell Li Erniu that these two people are going to steal his food.��


    "Shit, you''re blind. It''s clear that the female nun just touched her, so don''t make a fuss."


    ��That��s right, I��m at the eleventh level of Qi training. If you dare to say nonsense, I��ll beat you to death if you get angry. Do you believe it?��


    ��


    Yu Wan and Yu Wan were amused.


    They entered the town directly. The buildings in the town were similar to those in the Great Yan Empire. Some were wooden houses and some were stone houses. It was just that the stones looked very hard, smooth and beautiful.


    Generally, they are built very simply, not splendidly decorated, but very solid.


    ?There was only one main street in the town. The two found the only inn and walked in.


    There was only one waiter in front of the counter. He looked out the door boredly. When he saw the two of them, he quickly came out and asked, "Two fellow Taoists, are you staying here?"


    "Fellow?"


    The two looked at each other, and Mu Jiuchen spoke again. He said, "Tao, you are friendly. We are going to stay. How much do you charge for one night''s stay?"


    The waiter looked at the two of them and heard that their accents were from other places. He rolled his eyes and said, "Haha, twenty spiritual stones per person per day."


    Yu Wan saw that this person was dishonest. Their accent was too different from the one here, but it was still understandable and did not hinder communication.


    ??But that didn��t mean they were being slaughtered openly. She pulled Mu Jiuchen��s clothes, and the two turned around and walked out of the inn.


    ��Tsk, you look like a poor guy at first sight,�� the waiter spat at them.


    ��Two fellow Taoists, do you want to stay?��


    They walked out of the inn, and a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old stood in front of them and asked.


    The two ignored him and went straight to the end of the street in the direction they were going down the mountain. They planned to go back to the mountain and enter the space to sleep without spending half a spiritual stone.


    ��Hey, two Taoist friends, please stay,�� the young man caught up with them.


    Yu Wan got a little angry. She turned around and said unkindly: "What do you mean by chasing us like this? Do you want to rob us? Or are you bullying us for being outsiders?"


    The young man waved his hands hurriedly and said: "No, no, no, you two have misunderstood. I see it''s getting late. When you came out of that inn, it must be the waiter who killed you, right? I have a small house in my house, which was specially cleaned up. Accommodation for monks who come to the mountain for training. I charge two spiritual stones per night. Don��t worry, my family is just me and my mother, and everyone in the town knows me.��


    ��Did you grow the spiritual vegetables outside the town?��


    ��Well, I planted it. Oh, only one piece is mine.�� Li Erniu scratched his head and nodded. Why did the female cultivator ask this?


    ��Then let��s go to your house and have a look.�� Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen and said, and Mu Jiuchen nodded towards her.


    ?Li Erniu''s face lit up with joy, and he quickly led the two of them to an alley, and then towards the end of the alley.


    ��Hey, sorry, you two, my home is at the end of an alley, at the very edge of the town, a bit out of the way. But it��s very quiet, no one is making any noise.�� Li Erniu explained as he walked.


    ��It��s okay, just be quiet,�� Yu Wan replied to him.


    "Your accent is not from our area. Why do you come to such a remote place to practice? There are no monsters or elixirs on this mountain. They have all been collected. If my mother hadn''t been sick, I would have wanted to go out. I heard people say Wuhua Mountain is very prosperous. You can also buy land there to grow spiritual vegetables. I heard that you can also grow spiritual rice and elixirs. There is a market there. You can buy the spiritual rice elixirs and exchange them for spiritual stones to buy elixirs. It''s much better than here..."


    ?Li Erniu continued to talk all the way, which made the two people who originally wanted to ask him something about the world feel happy. They were really sleepy and someone gave them pillows.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, Wuhua Mountain, they remembered it.


    They can buy land to grow spiritual things, which is just right. They are unfamiliar with the land and need to settle down first.


    ?When he reached the end of the alley, he saw a simple courtyard. Li Erniu opened the door and shouted: "Mom, we have a guest. My son will cook for you later."


    ��Ahem, OK, Erniu, just treat your guests well, and I��m not hungry yet,�� a woman��s voice came from the west room.


    In other people��s homes, it��s not easy for them to use their spiritual consciousness.


    ?The people in this world are basically monks, and no one they have seen is a mortal, so they have to be careful.


    Li Erniu brought them to the east room. He opened it and said, "You two, this is the room. What do you think?"


    ��Is this the only one?�� Yu Wan asked with a frown.


    ?Li Erniu nodded and saw that the two of them were Taoist couples. Isn''t one room enough?


    Mu Jiuchen pretended to look at it, his face was full of joy, he would not say a word, a room is good, a roof is good.


    Yu Wan glanced at him, nodded and said, "Okay, let''s just spend the night together."


    No big deal, she can just go into the space and sleep.


    ?She gave two spiritual stones to Li Erniu. Li Erniu happily took the spiritual stones and ran to cook for his mother.


    Yu Wan entered the room. There was a bed inside, which could barely sleep two people. Except for a table with tea and two stools, there was nothing else, but it was still clean.


    Mu Jiuchen also came in and closed the door.


    ��It��s not dark yet, why do you close the door?�� Yu Wan asked him.


    "What do you think?" Mu Jiuchen hugged her and went to bed. Before Yu Wan could say a word, he blocked her mouth.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, this is in someone else��s house,�� she had to say.


    Mu Jiuchen doesn''t care about her, he just concentrates on him.


    An hour later, Mu Jiuchen hugged her and whispered in her ear: "Shh, don''t say anything, don''t go in, the wall has eyes."


    ��You did it on purpose,�� Yu Wan said angrily. This guy would eat her up every chance he got.


    ?But she really didn��t dare to enter the space anymore, so she just huddled in his arms and closed her eyes, and fell asleep after a while.


    In the darkness, Mu Jiuchen opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping person in his arms. He raised the corners of his mouth and closed his eyes again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Tiansheng Continent

    Chapter 205 Tiansheng Continent


    The next day, the two got up early, said goodbye to Li Erniu, asked him for the direction to Wuhua Mountain, and then left the town.


    "Wan''er, it''s a bit far to go to Mount Wuhua, why don''t we go on horseback?" Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan and him walking on the road with distress. Although the monks were not afraid of getting tired, the journey was a bit long.


    There happens to be a horse in the space.


    Yu Wan shook her head and refused. She said: "We are new here and are not familiar with this world. We take the opportunity to see and listen more on the road so that no one knows that we are not natives of this world."


    "Well, that''s fine. It doesn''t mean that traveling thousands of miles is better than studying for ten years. This statement is applicable everywhere," Mu Jiuchen nodded and said.


    ??The two of them walked and watched, and heard a lot of things. It turned out that this world was called Tiansheng Continent, and the place they were in belonged to the Qinglong Empire. There are four countries in the Tiansheng Continent, named after the four sacred beasts.


    ??The Qinglong Empire is located in the east of Tiansheng Continent, the Xuanwu Empire is in the south, the White Tiger Empire is in the west, and the Suzaku Empire is in the north.


    Wuhua Mountain is located at the edge of the mainland of the Qinglong Empire. It is a mountain range that surrounds the entire Qinglong Kingdom in the middle of the continent from southeast to northeast.


    In fact, the same is true for the other three countries. The edges of the continent are surrounded by mountains. In other words, the entire Tiansheng Continent is within this circle of mountains.


    ? And that circle of mountains is not known to be very wide, and it can be said to be a huge natural treasure. The monks on the Tiansheng Continent all go into the mountains to hunt animals and find treasures.


    ??However, there are many monsters in the Wuhua Mountains, and there are countless high-level monsters. A rookie in the Qi training period can only wander around the outside and cannot get in at all.


    ?The markets and spiritual fields on Mount Wuhua mentioned by Li Erniu are actually basically like this around the periphery of Mount Wuhua. And these were built by the Xiuxian families and sects living in Wuhua Mountain.


    After Yu Wan understood it, she also had this plan. The Wuhua Mountains were vast and rich in resources. They could definitely find a small mountain range to settle down. Everyone would be self-sufficient first, and those with good skills would go hunting in the mountains.


    ?In this way, it shouldn��t be difficult for them to survive here.


    She told Mu Jiuchen what she thought.


    ?Mu Jiuchen also agreed with her idea. He was the most eager to settle down. Their entire family is still in space.


    ��Wan��er, we��d better settle down next to Youfang City.��


    ��Well, this is natural, otherwise how would we trade��.


    "Wan''er, along the way, I haven''t seen any high-level monks. There are also flying magic weapons flying in the sky, right?"


    They met a lot of people along the way, but none of them were high-level people. There is such a rich spiritual energy in Tiansheng Continent, why are the cultivation levels of those people not high?


    There are people who are about the same age as Yu Wan, but are still at the fifth or sixth level of Qi training, which is really puzzling.


    Yu Wan thought for a while and said: "It should be because this is a remote place. There are not many monks coming and going. There will definitely be a lot of high-level monks near Wuhua Mountain."


    Mu Jiuchen thought about it. Li Erniu said that they didn''t have anything to practice. Indeed, when they were in the forest, they really met monks who were in the Qi training stage.


    The two of them walked like this, and gradually more and more people came.


    ?Yu Wan raised her head and saw boats, swords, gourds, etc. that occasionally flew over the sky. Anyway, they were of various types.


    She lamented that the monk''s method was really miraculous. No oil or machinery was needed, and magical weapons of various shapes could fly in the sky.


    ?So the two of them walked in the direction where the monk flew.


    The two of them walked and walked. A month later, they came to the foot of a mountain. The mountain was not high and there were steps to go up.


    ?At this time, many monks were walking up the mountain, and many monks were coming down, all of them looking like they were in a hurry.


    ?However, there are many more foundation-building monks here, and occasionally there are golden elixir monks coming and going.


    ??The two of them were so heart-beating that they didn''t dare to go up the steps.


    ??The two held hands tightly and stood beside the stone steps.


    ��Come on, Wan��er, let��s go up and have a look too.��


    ??The two of them stood and stared at each other for a long time, almost thinking they were crazy.


    ??Mu Jiuchen saw those high-level monks passing in front of them without even casting a glance at him. He calmly took Yu Wan and walked up the mountain.


    ?The two of them reached the top of the mountain, and no one stopped them to cause trouble, so they walked towards the market-like place.


    ?Going to the door, he was stopped by two monks who looked like guards: "You are new here. Each of you can pay five spiritual stones to enter."


    ��Oh, five yuan?��


    There are so many, Yu Wan cursed in her heart.


    She took out ten spiritual stones and handed them to the guard before the two of them went in.


    ?Going inside, it was an eye-opener for them both. It was as big as two playgrounds, and the stalls on the ground were filled with many things they had never seen before.


    The two of them followed the flow of people and looked at each stall.


    ��This is a talisman��.


    ��This is the elixir��.


    ��This is a magic weapon, wow, there are so many kinds of these magic weapons,�� Yu Wan shouted in her heart when she saw something.


    ??This is really a complete bumpkin.


    After walking around for a few times, they almost remembered all these things. Unfortunately, they were short of money and only bought some spiritual grains and elixir seeds. In the end, there were still three spiritual stones left.


    Yu Wan wanted to see the various kinds of spiritual grains on the red earth in her space. She just saw on the street stall that spiritual rice can be sold for six spiritual stones per pound. Moreover, the spiritual rice was about the size of a thumb, plump and crystal clear. She also wanted to eat the spiritual rice to see if it tasted good.


    "Wan''er, there are still shops over there, let''s go take a look." They came out of the market and there was a shop on the right. It''s labeled elixir shop, magic weapon shop, elixir shop...


    ��Elixir shop?��


    "Let''s go and see the elixir shop." When Yu Wan saw the shop, she thought of the elixirs grown on the red earth. Some of them were already mature. She wanted to sell them to see how many elixirs she could sell. strain.


    Just now at the stall, some people were also buying elixirs. She looked at them and found that the elixirs were not as good as hers.


    "Okay, let''s go take a look." Mu Jiuchen took Yu Wan''s hand and walked towards the elixir shop.


    ?Standing at the door, the two of them looked around. There were monks talking inside, and they also went in.


    As soon as they entered, a young man dressed as a waiter came towards them with a smile.


    ��You two, if you need anything, the younger one can show you.�� The young man said politely and unhurriedly, but they could still see the expectation in his eyes.


    ��Hey, no cultivation,�� Yu Wan noticed.


    This is the first mortal they have seen in almost two months.


    ��Do you collect elixirs here?�� Yu Wan asked in a moderate voice.


    When the waiter heard this, the smile on his face immediately faded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： flying magic weapon

    Chapter 206 Flying Magical Instrument


    Well, the speed of this face change is amazing.


    The waiter said slowly and calmly: "Our store does accept elixirs, but only when they are mature and of good quality."


    "Oh, that''s it. Then you can take a look at my elixir first, okay?" She thought that the waiter was looking for food, but looking at the face of the man who owed him two hundred and five yuan for the spiritual stone, Yu Wan I had the urge to punch him.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?The waiter nodded and led them to an empty counter.


    ?Yu Wan took out an elixir from the space and placed it on the counter.


    The waiter frowned and asked her, "Don''t you have a jade box?"


    ��Yes,�� Yu Wan glanced at him. There were many things going on. Her elixirs are all stored in the space, and it doesn''t matter whether they are in jade boxes or not. It''s very convenient for her when refining the elixirs, so why would she take off her pants and fart.


    "Then why don''t you put it in a jade box? The potency of the medicine will evaporate if you do this." The waiter held the elixir in his hand and looked at it distressedly. His eyes were bright as he looked at it.


    ��Half a branch?�� the waiter exclaimed in surprise. He even took an empty jade box from the counter next to him and put it in it. It looks like this half-twig is a rare treasure, and I''m afraid it will be broken accidentally.


    After he finished pretending, he looked up at Yu Wan and the two of them, they looked so friendly.


    He asked in a gentle and polite voice: "Does the fairy still have this half-twig?"


    Yu Wan was heartbroken, but she still nodded, but she only took out one plant. This goldenrod was a regular first-level elixir, the main ingredient for refining first-level healing pills, so she had a lot of space. But when she saw the waiter''s appearance, she was afraid that this half-twig was not as ordinary as she thought.


    ?Then why should she sell more? If someone is attracted to rob them, it will be more gain than loss, not to mention that the waiter is very poor.


    As expected, the waiter took it and put it on carefully. He asked again: "Is there no more fairy?"


    ?Yu Wan shook her head, I won��t sell it to you again.


    The waiter felt a little regretful, but he immediately asked: "Are you sure the fairy is for sale?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded again.


    The waiter was relieved now, and he said: "Fairy, wait a minute, I''m going to get the spirit stone. Oh, by the way, this mature S. barbata plant costs 150 yuan for the spirit stone. Fairy, don''t worry, this one The price is the highest price we offer in Pingdingshanfang City."


    Yu Wan nodded again, the price is indeed high enough. In the market, they had figured out the prices of elixirs. A first-level mid-grade healing elixir only cost ten spirit stones, and a low-grade healing elixir only cost five spirit stones.


    A healing elixir can yield up to ten more elixirs. If there are no middle-grade or high-grade elixirs, it will be a loss.


    So she felt that the price of this goldenrod plant was well worth it.


    ?Of course, she looked at it from her own point of view. As for what other people do with it, that is their business.


    When the waiter saw Yu Wan nodding, he breathed a sigh of relief, then entered a room with a jade box, and came out after a while, handing a jade box to her.


    She took it, opened the jade box and looked at it. There were exactly three hundred spiritual stones in it.


    "Any fairy who has elixirs in the future can bring them to our store to sell them. Our store will never bully customers. Fairies and immortals walk slowly." When they went out, the waiter even walked them out.


    Yu Wan curled her lips at the waiter, not trying to bully guests, haha.


    ��Wan��er, I think we should buy a complete collection of elixirs.�� When he came out of the shop, Mu Jiuchen said to Yu Wan.


    In fact, Yu Wan also had this intention. The elixirs she made were all the elixir recipes recorded in the elixir encyclopedia given to her by the little snake. They were probably all elixir recipes from a thousand years ago.


    She doesn��t know what the situation was like a thousand years ago, but judging from the waiter��s actions just now, it seems that this ordinary half-twig is extraordinary.


    ?So the two of them visited a few more shops and bought a mid-grade flying magic weapon from the magic weapon shop, which cost them 300 spiritual stones.


    With the flying magic weapon, they don''t have to walk around and waste their time. They used to ride little snakes up and down, but when they came here, they realized that they were too eye-catching. When they didn''t have that strength, it was better not to use them.


    In this world of immortality, truth is respected. No one will reason with you. This thing belongs to you, but others don��t want it? Instead, it is normal to take action directly, kill people and seize treasures.


    After buying the flying magic weapon, Yu Wan only had three spiritual stones left on her body. She didn��t have any spiritual stones when she wanted to buy something later. In the end, she had no choice but to find another elixir shop and sold a few elixir plants, earning 450 spiritual stones.


    ?Then I went to a shop that sold exercises and bought a jade slip each of "Elixir Encyclopedia", "Array Encyclopedia", "Weapon Refining Encyclopedia" and a map of Tiansheng Continent.


    They took one of the techniques and looked at it. Of course, they could only see the first half, and the second half was restricted. But that technique was much worse than what they were practicing now, so forget about it.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, is there anything else you want to buy or look at again?�� Yu Wan asked him after the two of them bought the things.


    ?Mu Jiuchen shook his head. He had sold everything he needed to buy, had almost moved around, and understood almost everything he needed to understand. Take your time with the rest, trying to absorb everything on the Tiansheng Continent in one day is a fantasy.


    ??Moreover, he felt uncomfortable buying it with Wan''er''s spiritual stone. He, a man, should have bought it. He thought to himself that he had to find a way to make money so that the next time he bought something, it wouldn''t be so ugly. He didn''t even have a spiritual stone on him.


    When he was in the Great Yan Empire, all the spiritual stones he obtained were used for cultivation. Otherwise, how could his cultivation have reached the twelfth level of Qi training so quickly?


    ��Then let��s go down the mountain and find a place to settle down.��


    "good".


    ?So the two of them left Fangshi, went down the mountain, and came to the place where they started to stand.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, how about we look around here too?�� Yu Wan saw cultivated fields on both sides of the city, which meant that it was inhabited.


    "good".


    Yu Wan took out the boat-shaped flying magic weapon she just bought, and used her spiritual power to expand the flying magic weapon according to the instructions on the jade slip. The two of them jumped in, and then loaded the spiritual stones. She pinched the magic weapon with her hand and commanded the flying magic weapon. The flight direction of the aircraft.


    ��Whoops��, the flying magic weapon gets up and flies into the sky.


    "Yeah", Yu Wan exclaimed, Mu Jiuchen stabilized his body and hugged her.


    The moment it took off, it was a little too fast and almost threw them off.


    ?In desperation, Yu Wan used the method again to slow down Feizhou.


    ��Hahaha��, Yu Wan couldn��t help but laugh.


    Mu Jiuchen hugged her from behind, fearing that she would fall down accidentally.


    "Is it so funny?" Mu Jiuchen''s mouth twitched, looking at her trembling with laughter.


    After a while, Yu Wan stopped laughing. She said: "You are laughing at us for being country bumpkins. It is our first time to ride on such a high-end thing. If we fall, it will be ridiculous."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Site selection

    Chapter 207 Site Selection


    They were just two bumpkins. Mu Jiuchen didn''t reply to her words, but looked down.


    They are mid-level magic weapons and do not come with a defensive cover, so they fly very low and almost touch the trees below.


    Looking at the situation below, it is still very clear. He is now eager to settle down and earn spiritual stones to support his family.


    The two of them flew to an uncultivated area in a flying boat, but they were a little far away from Pingding Mountain.


    Mu Jiuchen is quite satisfied with this place. From the top, it looks like a valley halfway up the mountain. The valley is not big, and it is enough to accommodate them.


    ��Wan��er, have you seen that valley? I think it��s more appropriate.�� He pointed to the valley and asked Yu Wan.


    "us��"


    ��Whoosh!�� Before Yu Wan could finish her words, three flying swords shot through the air and stabbed straight at them.


    "Wan''er, be careful." Mu Jiuchen immediately summoned the flying sword to defend against the flying sword.


    Yu Wan didn''t panic at all about this sudden attack. She used her hands to fight, and the flying boat rushed straight down to the valley that Mu Jiuchen was talking about.


    "������", those flying swords flew over their heads and almost cut off their heads.


    "It''s so dangerous," Yu Wan thought to herself. She rushed into the valley with all her heart, and landed on the ground in ten breaths. She didn''t even close the flying boat. She and Mu Jiuchen quickly jumped out of the flying boat, and summoned the little snake Xiaojin at the same time.


    "Hahaha, you two are still calm", almost in tandem, a flying boat flew down from behind, and three people jumped from it.


    The three of them were all men in their thirties, with average looks. Only the monk who was at the twelfth level of Qi training had a ruthless look on his face. The other two were at the eleventh level of Qi training. They were standing in the Qi training room with their arms folded. Behind the twelfth floor.


    The person who spoke was the man who was at the twelfth level of qi training. He looked like he needed a beating, probably because they failed to attack the two of them. In addition to the violent look on his face, he also looked like he was constipated.


    ?His eyes kept scanning Mu Jiuchen''s face, and finally stopped on Yu Wan''s face.


    Mu Jiuchen hated that kind of look. He stepped forward and stood in front of Yu Wan, his deep eyes filled with murderous intent, and he dared to blaspheme them both.


    ??This is so **** disgusting!


    "Wan''er, be careful," Mu Jiuchen said, and he raised his flying sword and attacked the man.


    Yu Wan nodded. The moment he was fighting with the man at the twelfth level of Qi training, she attacked the other two people.


    ?"Boom, boom, boom," she threw out a fireball while using her flying sword.


    Her attack was easily dodged by the two of them, and they both counterattacked Yu Wan.


    "Xiao Jin, go help Mu Jiuchen." After fighting for a while, Yu Wan saw that she couldn''t defeat the three of them, and was still restricted in every way. She had to let Xiao Jin and Xiao She take action.


    The three of them have been wandering around the Wuhua Mountains all year round. It can be said that one bucket is one bucket every three days and one bucket is one bucket every day. Regardless of their fighting skills, or the use of spells, talismans, etc., they are two steps ahead of the two of them.


    So there is no point in fighting this fight. If you fight for a long time, you will lose.


    "Okay", Xiao Jin obeyed the order and flew to the twelfth level of Qi training. As Yu Wan was distracted, the opponent''s flying sword and talisman attacked her at the same time.


    "Boom", there was an explosion, and a big crater was blown up on the spot.


    ��Ahhhhh��, Yu Wan, who climbed up from the pit, heard the screams of the two people.


    "Deserves it." She jumped out of the pit and looked at the two people lying on the ground. Their faces were darkened and black blood was flowing from the corners of their mouths.


    "Master, are you okay?" The little snake flew over. At that time, it saw the two men killing the master. It was too late to save her, but thinking that the master had space, it would definitely hide in the space. It took the opportunity to fly behind the two people and bite them directly.


    The poison won''t kill you. If the snake bites you, it will fly towards the explosion.


    Yu Wan shook her head and patted the little snake on the head: "Well done." Just kidding, if she doesn''t take advantage of the space she has, she''s not stupid, it''s possible she''ll be blown up while watching.


    ?Mu Jiuchen also came over at this time, looked her up and down, made sure she was okay, and then let out a long breath.


    He couldn''t use his hands at that time. Seeing the attacks of the two people coming towards her, he was anxious for a moment. The man with the twelfth level of Qi training slashed his sword on his back. Fortunately, he had a robe to block it, so he didn''t. Injured, but still a little bit internally injured.


    "And you?"


    Yu Wan saw that his expression was not good, so she also checked him. After seeing that there were no injuries, she walked to the three corpses on the ground and kicked them a few times.


    Mu Jiuchen found three storage bags from them, handed them to Yu Wan, and then burned the corpses to nothing.


    "Wan''er, how about we stay here?" After cleaning up, the two of them looked at the valley.


    It doesn''t look big from the top, but standing here, it feels really good. There is a small stream flowing from the valley to the bottom of the mountain.


    "Okay, but this place is a little bit enclosed. Our defensive measures will be necessary in the future." Yu Wan nodded. Although it was a bit dangerous here, she was protected by the little snake Xiaojin, so she was not afraid.


    It just so happens that they can still practice in the back mountain, which goes straight to the inner wall.


    As long as they don''t enter the inner perimeter, this area is enough.


    ��That��s it, from now on I will learn to carve formations and set up formations here.�� Safety must be the first priority. He was the only monk in their family, and he didn''t dare to mess around.


    After they decided, Yu Wan moved all the people out of the space at the foot of the mountain.


    ��Ah, this is the world of cultivating immortals, it��s such a rich spiritual energy,�� Yu Haotian took a deep breath of spiritual energy and said with satisfaction.


    "Wan''er, grandpa wants to thank you," Mr. Mu thanked her as soon as he came out.


    "Grandpa Mu, we don''t want to be so polite. Go and see Jiuchen. Let''s see if we can build a few houses today." Yu Wan waved her hand and said.


    "Okay", Mr. Mu smiled so much that the wrinkles on his face spread.


    ��Xiao Si��er, shall we stay here in the future?�� Yu Haoran brought a group of people over. They walked around the valley and they all liked it here. They surrounded her, looking at her with hopeful eyes.


    Yu Wan looked at them and said, "Yes, do you like it? If you like it, go and build your own house."


    ��Of course I like it, oh oh oh, okay, let��s all go.�� When they heard this, they were sure they were staying here, and they got excited.


    ?Yu Haoran took them to the foot of the mountain, and then everyone started using their spells.


    Those who cut down trees cut down trees, and the flat ground became flat. For a time, the valley became lively.


    Yu Wan walked towards Mu Jiuchen. There were ten members of their family, and he was the only one who was a monk. The project was huge, so she had to help them build it first.


    ?But she didn��t forget everyone��s dinner, and asked Xiao Snake and Xiao Jin to go hunting in the forest and come back to keep them on guard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： built

    Chapter 208 Completed


    ��Wan��er, what are you doing here? Are the arrangements over there?��


    ��They all have good cultivation skills and can do it by themselves without any arrangements. How are you going to build it? Should it be a courtyard or a loft?��


    Mu Jiuchen looked at the terrain and said, "Wan''er has any good suggestions?"


    "I think it''s better to have four courtyards. It''s built against the mountain. We can build a bigger one. We can make a garden in the middle of each courtyard. We can also build a martial arts training ground for the old man and the others." Yu Wanxiang said, she originally wanted to say It is built as a courtyard, but each of the four courtyards is a separate house, and a loft can also be built.


    Mu Jiuchen understood what Yu Wan meant, and he nodded. Originally, he planned to build a quadrangle courtyard, but it was really difficult to build a martial arts training ground. He could simply build a third courtyard or a fourth courtyard. It could be built bigger. Just practice in your own yard, it��s convenient to practice whenever you want.


    He also told Mr. Mu his idea, and of course Mr. Mu agreed.


    Yu Wan then helped cut down the trees. They planned to use local materials. There was a lot of wood in the valley, so it only took her an hour to cut down the trees.


    ?At this time, it was getting dark, and the little snakes and the others also brought back their prey. Everyone had a delicious meal, and then they all went into the space to rest.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen was lying on his back on the ground with a smile on his face. Now he could finally settle down. After the house and land are completed, he can practice cultivation with peace of mind and live happily with his family.


    Strive to build a foundation as soon as possible and marry your daughter-in-law.


    Yu Wan came to sit next to him and said, "You didn''t look very good during the day. Are you injured? Are you okay now?"


    "Well, it''s okay. I just took a healing pill, don''t worry." He turned over, hugged her, and smelled the sweet fragrance of her body.


    "You, you are so impatient. Building a house is not something that takes a day or two. Don''t rush for a while." Yu Wan shook her head. As she spoke, she took out the three storage bags she collected during the day and put the contents inside. Everything poured out.


    ?The three of them are all monks in the Qi training stage, and they probably don��t have much.


    ?Sure enough, even if the contents of the three storage bags were poured together, there wouldn��t be much.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t reply to her words. He sat up and helped tidy up.


    ��Wan��er, there are a few more formation disks here.�� He picked out five palm-sized disks, which were covered with lines and grooves.


    "Keep it for yourself. Didn''t you say you want to learn how to carve formations? Why don''t you take a look at the finished product first?" Yu Wan also took one and looked at it. She got a headache when she saw those winding lines. , and quickly placed it in front of Mu Jiuchen.


    It seems that all she needs to do is make an elixir. Little Snake said that she has a good talent in elixir making, so she won''t talk about this formation.


    Mu Jiuchen took out a similar one from the five formation disks and gave it to Yu Wan: "Keep this one away. I will tell you what the formation is and teach you how to use it later."


    ?She nodded and put it aside, then sorted out the small pile of things.


    There were several bottles of elixirs. She looked at them and found that they were not as good as the ones she had made. She put them aside. None of them take this kind of elixir. If they have the opportunity to sell it, they can also collect some spiritual stones.


    ?Then there were a few magic weapons and the flying boat they were riding in. The quality of these things was also very poor, so they were sold.


    She thought about taking out the flying boat and putting it aside. This could be given to Yu Haoran and the others for temporary use, and they could buy it later when they have spiritual stones.


    There were more than a dozen jade slips. She kept them to look at later.


    Mu Jiuchen took a few pieces of clothing aside and burned them all.


    In the end, there were more than a thousand spiritual stones left, a few elixirs in jade boxes, and some monster skins and bones.


    Mu Jiuchen took the four formation disks and studied them here. He didn''t want anything else and asked her to put them away.


    Yu Wan did not refuse. Anyway, what was his would be hers, and what was hers would still be hers.


    After she packed it up, she took the few elixir plants into the red soil and planted them first.


    Then plant the spiritual grain and elixir seeds bought during the day.


    After watering it, she stood next to the spiritual valley and watched how long it took for it to sprout and mature.


    While waiting, she took out the jade slip of the "Encyclopedia of Spiritual Medicine" she bought today and read it.


    She entered her consciousness and browsed it. There were more than a thousand elixirs recorded in it. The highest elixirs did not exceed the third level. They were all common and commonly used. There were not as many as recorded in the jade slip given to her by the little snake.


    Then she looked at the prescriptions for the healing pills inside. She first focused on the prescriptions for the healing pills.


    After reading it, she frowned. No wonder the waiter in the shop was so excited when he saw Scutellaria barbata. It turned out that the main ingredient in this healing elixir did not use Scutellaria baicalensis at all, but Scutellaria baicalensis, which had a much worse healing effect.


    ??Half yellow is not a magic medicine. It is a good healing herb among ordinary medicinal materials, but it is not of much use to monks. However, in Wuhua Mountain, which is rich in spiritual energy, a little spiritual energy is stuck to it. The effect is much better than the ordinary one, but it is not even a little bit worse than Banzhuhuang.


    The resulting elixir is naturally much worse than if she used Scutellaria barbata as the main ingredient.


    ??Who is this person who changed the prescription of the elixir? Isn''t this harmful to others? Yu Wan despised the merchant selling the jade slips in her heart.


    She then looked at the other prescriptions, and as she expected, the main ingredients in them had been changed to varying degrees.


    "The elixir formula has also been changed. You don''t know the formation. The weapon refiner has also changed, right?" Yu Wan suddenly remembered that Mu Jiuchen was still studying the formation outside. She immediately went out and found a few small pills in her wooden house. Snake gave her the jade slip and she walked up to him.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, look at the difference between the formation in this jade slip and the one I bought today.��


    Mu Jiuchen looked up at her, nodded, took it and continued his research.


    ?Yu Wan saw that he was so attentive and it was not easy to disturb him. She went into the red land and looked at her jade slips and the spiritual grains she had planted.


    The next day, everyone got out of the room and started working again.


    ?In this way, after ten days, the valley changed greatly, and it looked like a small village.


    ??Mu Jiuchen''s house has four courtyards. The inner courtyards are all built with attics. There is a garden in each courtyard, and there is also a martial arts training ground inside. Anyway, the place is big enough, so there is no need to be polite. You can do whatever you want.


    There are other kitchens and public living rooms.


    Furniture and other items were made by cutting down trees on site, and most of them were brought over from what they had used before. Anyway, most of them were storage bags.


    Yu Wan is busy now. Her uncle and cousin used to be taken care of, but now they can��t do anything. No, she and Yu Haoran arranged the furniture, bed, and kitchen utensils.


    "Uncle, don''t put your valuable things on display." Yu Wan quickly warned them. Everything they used was the best. The bowls and chopsticks were all made of pure gold. Even in the world of immortality, These common things are not worth spiritual stones, so they must get used to not exposing their wealth.


    Thanks to Magpie and Happy Horse for the tip, thank you! And to those who give votes every day, thank you very much for your support and likes, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： reclamation

    Chapter 209 Reclamation


    ?There are many people in this world of immortality who kill people and seize treasures. Weren''t they robbed ten days ago?


    ?Feng Yu''an looked at the golden utensils in her hands, frowned and put them into the storage bag again. She took out a set of ceramics from it and put them on. After taking a look, she felt that she was done with it.


    After the brother and sister finished it, they checked it again and found that nothing was missing before installing the array plate that Mu Jiuchen gave her in the living room on the first floor.


    "Uncle, this is the jade slip for the formation. When you practice, you must activate the formation. This formation is a defensive formation. Don''t be careless." Yu Wan gave the jade slip to Feng Yu''an. Give him another hundred spiritual stones.


    Feng Yuan took it, looked at it and put it all in the storage bag.


    ��Xiao Si��er, thank you.��


    "It''s okay. If you have anything to do, just come to us. By the way, Xiaoliu and the others will bring food to you and your cousin every day. Tell them what you like to eat. You are ready here. My eldest brother and I will go to my cousin''s place to have a look. ", Yu Wan said.


    ?Feng Yu''an nodded. He knew that his father and son could not do anything and could only ask their nephews to help.


    Alas, I should have brought the two young eunuchs and Xiaogong��s daughters. What a mistake!


    The brother and sister then came out and walked towards Feng Yunjing''s attic, which was only two feet away. The twenty or so people here all built two-story small attics around the foot of the mountain, with a distance of about two feet in between.


    When the brothers and sisters went in, Feng Yunjing was dumbfounded and didn''t know what to do or what to do. Even worse than his father, who stood aside and watched the whole process.


    Yu Wan shook his head. The father and son really couldn''t understand that a good emperor would not do anything but prefer to practice. With the way they are now, they really don''t know how far they can go in the future.


    These two old kids have a headache!


    After Feng Yunjing��s house was tidied up, Xiaowu, Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi��s house was next.


    After the brothers and sisters tidied up their three small houses, Yu was happy for them again.


    When they looked at each other one by one, they found that the twelve children had already finished their work themselves and were all starting to practice.


    The brother and sister did not disturb them. There was such a strong aura here, so it was a good thing for them to practice quickly.


    "Xiao Si''er, the next step is to open up the fields. There are several acres next to the stream, and vegetables can be grown in the middle of the valley." Yu Haoran said when the brothers and sisters came out.


    "Well, yes, brother, I''ll leave this matter to you and my second and third brothers. You three are good at this." Yu Wan nodded and used magic to cultivate land very quickly. Are the three of them good at farming? The three of them went to cultivate the land.


    She gave him the spiritual vegetable seeds she bought in the space, as well as the spiritual grain seeds.


    They will not be allowed to grow elixirs. Her attic is at the far end, and there is plenty of land next to it. She plans to cultivate it there and plant elixirs.


    ?Yu Haoran took the seeds and went to find Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian.


    Among them, except for their three brothers, the others have never farmed. They have been able to dig big ones in the ground since they were young. This is a small piece of land.


    "Wan''er", just when she was about to go back, Mu Jiuchen came over with their family.


    "Why are you here? Is everything done?" Yu Wan greeted them one by one and asked.


    ��Oh, I just heard my eldest brother talking about opening up fields. Grandpa, parents, and uncle are all going to help,�� Mu Jiuchen said quickly.


    "Yes, Wan''er, we have nothing to do now. Grandpa thinks that we will do all the work in the future. You just need to practice hard," Mr. Mu also said.


    "Of course that''s good. It just so happens that brother and the others are getting ready to start work and will be out in a moment. You can just wait here."


    Everyone nodded.


    Just as he was talking, Yu Haoran and his three brothers came out and learned that Mr. Mu wanted to help cultivate the land. They agreed and took them there.


    ��You��re not going?��


    Yu Wan saw that Mu Jiuchen had not left.


    ��Hey, Wan��er, what do you want to do?�� Mu Jiuchen didn��t answer her, but asked her.


    "Yes, help me open the land next to it. I want to plant elixirs there and see if they grow well?"


    "OK".


    The two came to the open space. The trees had been cut down long ago and the grass on the ground had been pulled up. By visual inspection, there are five acres of land, which is quite large.


    ��Let��s get started,�� Yu Wan said.


    "Okay", Mu Jiuchen responded, and then used his spiritual power to start digging the soil.


    ?Yu Wan saw him taking action and she did the same.


    ?Two hours later, the two of them leveled the plowed land before making ridges. After the ridges were completed, Yu Wan sprinkled the elixir seeds.


    Mu Jiuchen then poured rain from behind.


    "Wan''er, do you want to surround it?" After they finished it, Mu Jiuchen looked at the five acres of land. He was worried that some monsters would come in and destroy it, and his work would be in vain.


    ��No need,�� Yu Wan shook her head. She believed that with the little snake and Xiaojin around, no bold monster would dare to cause trouble.


    The two returned to the house, and Yu Wan took out food from the space, and the two of them filled their stomachs.


    "Mu Jiuchen, don''t your two cousins ??have spiritual roots?" Yu Wan asked him. She thought those two cousins ??were fifteen or sixteen years old. If they couldn''t practice, it wouldn''t be a problem to waste their years with them. Son.


    ?There is no secular world here, and it still feels fresh now. After a while, such a life will be too boring. I wonder if they will regret it.


    Yu Wan just asked this question.


    ��I don��t know. I haven��t tested my spiritual roots. I��ll buy one and test it some other time,�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    Yu Wan thought he had it. She took out a spirit-detecting ball from the space and gave it to him: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You thought your ancestor had stayed."


    ��You think this thing is just cabbage. Where can you find the materials for refining weapons at that time?�� Mu Jiuchen took it and put it in his storage bag. He would test it for them at night, even if it was all five spiritual roots.


    Not to mention cultivating to become an immortal, being able to introduce Qi into the body to become a monk, not getting sick, and being able to live for over a hundred years is also good, and they will not be so boring.


    ?Especially his grandfather and eldest brother, who are not involved in military affairs. It is really boring to see them having nothing to do all day long.


    ??He didn''t have much hope. He also practiced the techniques passed down from his ancestors for them. For so long, no one had introduced Qi into his body.


    ?But my body is much healthier.


    The two chatted for a while, and then Mu Jiuchen went back.


    ��Huh? Grandpa, why didn��t you sleep? Are you tired after working today?��


    Mu Jiuchen had just entered the yard and saw Mr. Mu sitting at the door, seemingly waiting for him.


    Mr. Mu stood up, nodded and said, "Chen''er, let''s talk to grandpa for a while."


    ��Okay��, Mu Jiuchen helped him to his last entrance into the yard.


    ?The grandfather and grandson entered the house, Mu Jiuchen lit the oil lamp (brought), and he helped Mr. Mu sit down.


    ��Grandpa, do you have something to ask your grandson?��


    Mu Jiuchen saw that he was not in a very good mood tonight. Has this always cheerful old man been hit?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： The evil Mu Jiuchen

    Chapter 210 The evil Mu Jiuchen


    Mu Jiuchen could guess how big the gap was between a mortal and a monk. How could he not think of the old man''s thoughts?


    ��Alas,�� Mr. Mu let out a long sigh.


    "Chen''er, you are the only one in our family who can practice. Grandpa feels that he is holding you back. Grandpa made this decision a bit abruptly."


    In the afternoon, he took his family to help Yu Haoran reclaim land. As a result, their family failed to help, and even helped him to some extent. None of them had ever farmed, so they had no idea how to start. And the three brothers used that spell to "swipe" it in a few clicks.


    ?They didn��t even touch the **** and the land was already being cultivated.


    It really made him feel disappointed. It would be great if they could also practice.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t say anything. He took out the spirit measuring ball that Yu Wan gave him and placed it in front of Mr. Mu.


    ��Grandpa, put your hand up.��


    "What is this?" Mr. Mu saw his grandson bring out a crystal ball. At this time, his grandson showed him the ball?


    ?He didn''t move for a long time. He was in a bad mood and didn''t want to watch.


    "What''s wrong? Grandpa, put your hand up. This is a spiritual ball to see if you have spiritual roots. If you do, grandpa, you can still practice it."


    "Really?" Mr. Mu was very excited when he heard this, and his face turned from gloomy to sunny in an instant.


    Hehe, his grandson still understands him.


    He just looked at the shiny crystal ball with suspicion. Can a ball test spiritual roots?


    ?Having doubt, he still put his hand on the crystal ball, but his hand was trembling.


    Mr. Mu touched the cold crystal ball and looked at Mu Jiuchen. He didn''t know how to get those spiritual roots.


    Mu Jiuchen was also quite disappointed. Grandpa put it on for a while but the spirit ball didn��t light up. This meant that he had no spiritual roots.


    "grandfather��"


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the spirit measuring ball slowly glowed with light. Mu Jiuchen looked carefully and saw that it was actually three colors, red, green and blue, which are the three spiritual roots of fire, wood and water.


    ��Grandpa, you really have spiritual roots. Look, they are of three colors.�� Mu Jiuchen cried out.


    Mr. Mu stared straight at the soul-detecting ball, as if he was afraid that the three-color light would disappear. He also rubbed his eyes vigorously with his left hand to make sure there was nothing wrong.


    His voice was trembling: "Chen''er, can grandpa practice? Is it really possible? Grandpa can also be a god..."


    Even though Mr. Mu, who had gone through countless trials and hardships, was no longer calm at the moment, he kept mumbling to himself, pinching his arm to make sure it was not a dream, standing up and walking around the room...


    Mu Jiuchen looked funny. Grandpa also had moments when he was not calm. Wasn''t it because he could practice?


    ?Hmm, thinking of this, his face suddenly sank. Grandpa has spiritual roots, or three spiritual roots. Why can''t he draw Qi into his body while practicing the techniques left by his ancestors?


    He is the only one in the entire Mu family who can practice. In other words, this is a problem of the method, not the person.


    Mu Jiuchen greeted all the ancestors of the Mu family in his heart. If you say you want to pass on the exercises, you will either pass them on in full or not. The technique that is so cherished by future generations cannot be practiced even if it has spiritual roots, and it has harmed many people. Grandpa''s qualifications for the Three Spiritual Roots are so good. If he started practicing since he was young, he would now be at the twelfth level of Qi training. When he came to the world of immortality, there would be no problem in building a foundation. Now, if he can cultivate to the late stage of Qi training, he is afraid that his lifespan will be over.


    Mu Jiuchen gritted his teeth. Ancestor, ancestor, I greet you!


    He looked at his grandpa, who was still excited, and sighed: "Grandpa, please go back and rest first. Don''t practice that exercise anymore. Tomorrow, my grandson will find a new exercise for you to practice."


    "Okay", Mr. Mu didn''t ask any more questions. He knew the skills passed down by his ancestors. Why he had spiritual roots and couldn''t practice these years was not a human problem, but a problem with the skills. It''s night now, so there''s no point in being anxious.


    He said to Mu Jiuchen: "Let the whole family take the test tomorrow." He very much hoped that everyone in their family could practice. His ancestors were from a large clan of immortal cultivators, and if he fell into his hands, it would be good to have a few more cultivators, not to mention the clan of immortal cultivators.


    "Of course, grandpa and grandson will send you back." He also wanted to see what kind of spiritual root he had so that he could study what was special about that technique.


    Mr. Mu was in a very good mood. He waved his hands, put his hands behind his back, and walked out with light steps.


    Mu Jiuchen watched him go. He went up to the bedroom, closed the door, sat on the stool, and took out the spirit ball and put his hand on it.


    After a while, there was a bright red light in the room, illuminating the whole room red.


    "Single Fire Spiritual Root", Mu Jiuchen looked similar to the old man Mu just now, muttering to himself, looking straight at the red-light soul-detecting ball.


    ?After a while, he let go of his hand, and he already understood in his mind that the skills left by his ancestors were only suitable for his single fire root cultivation.


    ?That night, everyone in the valley had a good sleep except Mu Jiuchen and Mr. Mu who had an extremely uneasy sleep.


    The next day, Mr. Mu had breakfast and called everyone in the Mu family into his study.


    ?Yu Wan had breakfast and moved the Gao family out of the space, asking her to take care of Feng Yuan and his son.


    Mrs. Gao actually likes Tong. As long as she follows her, she can do anything anywhere.


    After Yu Wan finished practicing, she surrounded her attic with wood and planned to create a small garden. She also made a small courtyard at the door with two tables and stools so that more people could have a place to sit.


    ?While she was busy, Mu Jiuchen came.


    .


    "Well, are you in such a good mood today?" Yu Wan looked at him and saw that his face was full of joy. Doesn''t everyone in his family have spiritual roots?


    ?She put down what she was doing, used a cleaning technique and walked into the attic. Mu Jiuchen followed her in and sat down.


    ��Wan��er, in our family only the second aunt and my mother do not have spiritual roots, and they all have spiritual roots.��


    "Oh? So many." She was a little surprised, but she thought that everyone in her family had spiritual roots, so she wasn''t too surprised.


    ��Hmm��, Mu Jiuchen took out the spirit measuring ball and put it on the table.


    ��Wan��er, I have something to discuss with you.��


    ��What��s the matter?�� Yu Wan looked at him, wondering if there was anything he wanted to discuss with her.


    "The exercises left by our ancestors are only suitable for people with single fire spiritual roots to practice, and they can''t practice them. I want to lend you some spiritual stones and go to Pingdingshanfang City to buy the exercises for them to practice first. Only when they have spiritual stones can they buy the corresponding exercises for them.��


    ��Are you a single fire spirit root?��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ��Oh��, no wonder he was practicing after her, and his cultivation level was ahead of hers. He didn��t have golden fingers or plug-ins yet.


    ??Tsk, tsk, tsk, you look like a monster, but your qualifications are incredible!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Someone is coming to rob

    Chapter 211 Someone is coming to rob


    Yu Wan felt envious and jealous in her heart for a while, then she said: "There is no need to buy the exercises, I have them here."


    As he spoke, several jade slips appeared on the table.


    "This..." Mu Jiuchen looked at the jade slips and was very moved. Wan''er took out so many at once, but she didn''t need them at all. Kung Fu is not a piece of cake, just give him one.


    He put the jade slip away politely and held Yu Wan in his arms.


    ?Of course, in the end, Yu Wan��s mouth turned into a sausage mouth again.


    "Hey, Wan''er, I''ll come back later." Mu Jiuchen touched her red lips, kissed her again, and left quickly.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at his back, which was as graceful as a dragon, and spat at him. She just wanted to eat his tofu. It would be her turn to eat tofu next time.


    ��Boom, boom��, suddenly there were two explosions outside.


    Yu Wan stood up quickly and ran out.


    ?At a glance, I could see that two large craters had been blasted out in the middle of the valley. A garden they built was blown to pieces, and even part of the elixir she planted was blown away.


    At this time, everyone who heard the explosion came out, and Yu Wan waved to them: "Go back."


    ??Then she squinted her eyes and looked at the instigator on the flying boat in mid-air. There were seven people on the boat, and the leader was actually a monk in the foundation building stage.


    ?At this time, Mu Jiuchen, who had already left, stood beside her without even blinking.


    ��Senior, why did you bomb my valley?�� Yu Wan asked coldly.


    ��Hahaha, I have the courage to practice Qi. I have taken a liking to this place. You guys should be wise and go on your own, otherwise...�� The foundation-building monk looked at Yu Wan with eyes full of color.


    "What else?" Mu Jiuchen''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were like knives piercing the foundation-building monks.


    His cultivation level is not high enough, otherwise he would have flown up and killed the man long ago.


    ?Yu Wan had already released Xiao Snake and Xiao Jin while the two of them were talking, and she asked them to eat the people in the boat in one pot.


    ?It''s so annoying. In the past few days, someone has come to seize the land. Once they come, she can''t even think about leaving. As long as it''s not the Golden Core cultivator, she''s not afraid.


    ??However, this small valley is the most ordinary among the Wuhua Mountains. The Jindan monks came here after eating and running away.


    This group of people obviously wanted to rob people, kill people and seize treasures.


    ??They have a different accent from the local monks here, and there are many of them, so they have some treasures.


    There are treasures, but it depends on whether they can enjoy their life or not.


    "Hey, why don''t you let that little **** accompany me?" The foundation-building monk looked towards the valley with his dirty eyes. His eyes fell on Yu Wan, Xiao Liu, and Yu Xi behind him. of five girls.


    ��Seeking death!��


    Mu Jiuchen immediately used his flying sword to attack the foundation-building monk.


    "Not overestimating one''s own capabilities", Ji Xiu also used his flying sword at the same time.


    "Boom", the two swords collided, and Mu Jiuchen''s flying sword broke into two pieces.


    "Pfft", Mu Jiuchen took a few steps back and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    ��Swallow��, Yu Wan immediately stuffed a healing pill into his mouth.


    "Do not impulse".


    Mu Jiuchen glared hatefully at the complacent Foundation-Building monk on the flying boat.


    "Hahaha, you can show yourself to be a hero in front of me. Today I want a hero to save the beauty. I will give you a chance later." The foundation-building monk performed some beautiful tricks in the air with his flying sword and looked at Mu Jiu with disdain. dust.


    He also gave Yu Wan a look.


    What a fool, Yu Wan almost vomited, she was not angry, she was waiting for the little snake to take action.


    She didn��t want the little snake to be exposed, otherwise the little snake would have already taken advantage of her.


    The three Yu Haoran brothers were so angry that they were about to draw their flying swords and rush forward.


    Mr. Mu was even more outrageous. He took his machete and cursed: "You are such a bastard. If you dare to hurt my grandson, I have to teach you a lesson today."


    ��No, grandpa,�� Mu Jiuchen shouted.


    ��Don��t move, I��ll come.�� Yu Wan held him down.


    ?Then she ran towards Mr. Mu and stopped him immediately.


    ��Girl Wan��er, is Chen��er okay?�� Mr. Mu burst into tears.


    Yu Wan shook his head and said, "Go back quickly, this is a fight between monks." She pushed the group of them back into the house.


    She then moved closer to the foundation-building monk''s flying boat.


    No one knew what she was going to do.


    ??While Brother Establishment was watching the play enthusiastically, he saw her coming over: "Beauty wants to throw herself into his arms? Hahaha"


    Just when he was about to lower the flying boat, he was suddenly shocked. Unknowingly, they were enveloped in a barrier.


    ?Yu Wan raised her lips and smiled, and directly ordered the snake to poison them to death.


    ??Such a disgusting thing, if he were to say another word, she would want to go up and slap him.


    In the barrier, the people in the flying boat were so frightened that they became miserable.


    Within a few dozen breaths, the people in the boat fell onto the flying boat. After the flying boat was left unattended, the little snake flew into the barrier, swallowed the spirit stones on the flying boat, and then put down the flying boat.


    When the flying boat landed smoothly on the ground, the little snake removed the barrier and flew back to Yu Wan''s wrist with Xiao Jin.


    Yu Wan patted them and asked Xiao Liu to roast some roast chicken for them later.


    ?When everyone saw that the people on the flying boat were dead, they came over one after another.


    ?Yu Wan helped Mu Jiuchen into the house and asked him to meditate to heal his injuries.


    After a while, Mr. Mu stood at the door with his family. He looked worriedly at Mu Jiuchen who was meditating and recovering from his injuries.


    ��Grandpa Mu, come in,�� Yu Wan shouted.


    The house was not big, so she only let Mr. Mu in.


    "How is it? Girl Wan''er, is Chen''er okay?" It really frightened the whole family. It turned out that high-level monks can kill people with just a wave of their hands.


    ��It��s okay, Grandpa Mu, he just suffered a backlash, it��s not a serious injury. It��s a very minor injury in a fight between monks.��


    ?Yu Wan would like to point out by the way that fights between monks often break hands and feet, and do not damage the consciousness. Generally, the injuries are not serious.


    ?Fights like today''s are commonplace in the world of immortality.


    ��Here it is, little four,�� Yu Haoran came in, put eight storage bags on the table, and said.


    ��Brother, go and call everyone here.��


    ?Yu Haoran nodded and went out.


    Yu Wan put all the storage bags on the table into the space. She got up and walked to the door. At this time, everyone came and looked at her, wondering why they were called here.


    Yu Wan looked at everyone and said, "You have all seen what happened today. This kind of thing is most common in the world of immortality. People take action when they disagree. People in the world of immortality respect strength, and strength is the most important thing. Speaking, the hard truth is the hard truth. The reality is so cruel. If you want to survive in the world of immortality, you need strength. Before you are strong enough, if you encounter such a thing in the future, it depends on the situation and how to win. Just fight. If you can''t win, your life is the first priority. And when the disparity in strength is too big, don''t go up and cause trouble, don''t use useless force, you have to leave, you know?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Go to Fangshi

    Chapter 212 Going to Fangshi


    ��I know,�� everyone replied one after another.


    ��Go and clean up those holes.��


    Yu Haoran nodded and took them to work.


    Yu Wan watched them leave. Today, he gave them a small glimpse into the world of immortality. It could be regarded as their first lesson in the world of immortality.


    Before officially joining the world, it is necessary to experience the cruelty of the world of immortality. She was still thinking about taking them to the mayor in a few days to have a long experience, get to know them slowly, and then integrate into this world of immortality.


    "Girl Wan''er, I..." Mr. Mu was behind her, lowered his head and did not continue.


    "Grandpa Mu, I am not talking about you alone today. If something like this happens again in the future, you should hide as far as you can to save your own lives. If you are like today, how can you have such good luck? That group of people didn''t take us seriously today and didn''t bother to take action in a hurry, so we escaped. If they had taken action anywhere, people would have died today." Yu Wanyu said earnestly that what a monk fears most when fighting is for the most important person to hold him back.


    Actually, she doesn��t like to live a life of fighting and killing every day. She also wants to practice peacefully and live a peaceful life.


    But when people are in the arena, they can��t help themselves.


    ?You don��t want to cause trouble, but others don��t like you. So the only way to solve this problem is to become stronger, so strong that no one dares to challenge you even if you hang your treasure on your body.


    Mr. Mu nodded heavily, and said to Yu Wan: "Grandpa understands, Chen''er, let him stay with you, grandpa will go back first."


    "good".


    Mr. Mu straightened his back and walked to their yard. He had to go back quickly to prepare for practice. He couldn''t hold them back.


    ?Shortly after Mr. Mu left, Mu Jiuchen completed his treatment.


    ��Wan��er, I��ll go back first.��


    "Well, let''s go back." She knew that when he went back, he wanted to write down the exercises and give them to his family members to practice. After today''s incident, everyone would feel nervous about practicing, and they would not practice only when they wanted to practice like before.


    ?After Mu Jiuchen left, Yu Wan replanted the elixirs in the medicine field.


    By this time the hole in the middle of the valley had been filled in and the garden was restored to its original state. The valley was silent at this time, and there was no one outside.


    She went back to eat some food, and after practicing for an hour, she came out again.


    She walked to Mu Mansion to see them and see if they needed her help.


    ??The door of Mu''s mansion was not closed during the day, so she walked directly into the courtyard. It was quiet inside, so she walked towards Mu Jiuchen''s yard.


    ?When we walked to the entrance of the courtyard, the voice of Mu Jiuchen explaining the exercises came from inside.


    She listened for a while, and he explained in much more detail than she did, and it was easy to understand.


    She returned quietly and walked to her attic. Xiaoliu was waiting for her in the room.


    ��Fourth sister, have you gone to your brother-in-law��s place?��


    Yu Wan nodded and looked at the food on the table. She sighed. Xiaoliu was still so keen on making food and didn''t concentrate on practicing.


    Seeing that her expression was wrong, Xiao Liu quickly stood up and said, "Fourth sister, I''m going back to practice. You eat these first, and I''ll send them back when you''re done."


    By the time he finished speaking, the person had already reached the door and ran away.


    Yu Wan shook her head helplessly. This **** girl had to find a way to cure her problem. This was not the Great Yan Empire. How could she survive without strength.


    She can��t be allowed to live in the space in the future, right?


    ?Xiao Liu looked back at Yu Wan''s attic and patted his chest, ah, he escaped another disaster today. Every time the fourth sister sees her, she talks to her like a monk chanting sutras, asking her to practice well. Now whenever she sees her mouth open, she will run away inexplicably.


    Xiao Liu returned to her attic and sat on the chair blankly. She was thinking that she liked to practice at first. When did she fall in love with cooking?


    She thinks there is nothing wrong with cooking. Food is the most important thing for the people and everyone needs to eat. When I was little, I had no food to eat, so I would steal food from the kitchen. I was often beaten to death by Mrs. Yu Yang.


    ??Xiao Liu shook her head, thinking that her fourth sister had been fearless since she was a child. When she was hungry, she would go up the mountain to find food by herself. She had never been as hungry as she was. She will never forget the feeling of being extremely hungry.


    On the other side, Yu Wan entered the bedroom and put the little snake Xiaojin outside, and she entered the space by herself.


    The top priority now is to earn spiritual stones, and the only quick way is for her to make elixirs and sell them.


    ?Her elixir recipe was different from those in the market, and the elixir was much more effective. She thought that the elixir she made would sell better than others.


    With so many monks going into the mountains to kill monsters, healing pills and qi-boosting pills were the best sellers. She decided to refine a batch and try them in the market. In a few days, she wanted to take Yu Haoran and the others to the market to have a look.


    Having made up her mind, she went to the red soil to collect the spiritual grain.


    ??The current growth cycle of Linggu is to harvest every two days outside. Spiritual vegetables are very fast, basically harvesting every half a day.


    ??Now the warehouse is full of spiritual grains and spiritual vegetables, which can all be sold for spiritual stones.


    After collecting a wave in the space, she planted some elixirs for alchemy, and then prepared the elixirs for alchemy and started to make elixirs.


    ?Five days passed by in a hurry, and Yu Wan came out of the space after taking a comfortable bath.


    ��Huh? You don��t have anything to do?��


    She went downstairs and saw Mu Jiuchen sitting in the living room below.


    "Yes, yesterday I went into the mountains to hunt some monsters. I want to go to Fangshi today to see if you are free," Mu Jiuchen said.


    ��Okay, let��s go today. By the way, Grandpa Mu, how are they doing with their cultivation?��


    "They are okay, but my exercises are of no use to them. With the exercises you gave them, they found their Qi within a few days. It''s just that my mother and my second aunt can''t practice."


    Mu Jiuchen frowned. He also hoped that his mother would also have spiritual roots to cultivate and the family could live happily together.


    "Don''t think too much. Spiritual roots are something you don''t just have. It''s a miracle that so many people in our family have spiritual roots." Yu Wan sat next to him and comforted him, saying that so many of them had spiritual roots, and it should be attributed to the fact that their two ancestors were originally a cultivating family, otherwise she would not be able to believe it.


    ��Well, let��s go then��.


    Spiritual root is a wonderful thing. If you have it, it will be there. If you don��t have it, it won��t be there. You can��t force it.


    ��Call my uncle and eldest brother and take them to have a long experience.��


    ��Well, let��s go call them separately, so it��s faster.��


    "good".


    ?So the two of them went from loft to loft to call.


    ��What, go to Fangshi? I want to go.��


    ��Wait, I��m going too��.


    "I''m going".


    ��


    Soon, except for Mr. Mu and the others, everyone else is going.


    Everyone was very excited.


    ?So Yu Wan took out three flying boats. Fortunately, someone specially sent two flying boats for them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Selling elixirs

    Chapter 213 Selling elixirs


    ?Otherwise there are so many people today and we can��t take care of them, so we can��t use the space in public.


    She gave the one she bought to Yu Haoran, the one for the foundation-building monk to Mu Jiuchen, and the other low-grade flying boat for her own use.


    "Wan''er, use this one." Mu Jiuchen handed over the one in his hand.


    ��No need,�� Yu Wan shook her head, and then input spiritual power to make the flying boat bigger.


    ?????? Mu Jiuchen sighed, this daughter-in-law is good at everything, but she is not as dependent as other women. He is her fianc��, and he feels that he has really failed as a fianc��. His wife is better than him in everything, and it is difficult for him to do anything for her.


    well!


    He honestly expanded the flying boat, and then let the big guys get on the flying boat.


    There were twenty-four people in total this time, three flying boats, and each flying boat held eight people. Yu Wan''s flying boat was a bit small, so Mu Jiuchen and Yu Haoran took one each, leaving her with only six people on board.


    Feng Yuan and his son, Xiaowu, Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi, plus her, there were exactly six people.


    ?Over there, since Yu Haoran had never driven a flying boat, Mu Jiuchen taught him step by step, and the three of them drove the flying boat towards Pingding Mountain.


    Pingdingshan is the same as usual, nothing has changed.


    ?A group of twenty-four people got off the flying boat. The three of them packed up the flying boat and climbed up the mountain.


    "Fourth sister, why is this market located on the top of a mountain? Isn''t it good to have flat ground below?" Xiaoliu asked as he stepped up.


    ��Well, the view from the mountain should be better.�� She didn��t know that this market would be opened on the top of the mountain.


    ��It should be for the convenience of the monks, right?�� Xiao Wu continued.


    ??The monks who were going up the mountain next to them saw so many people in their group and thought they were juniors from a cultivating family who came out to practice. As soon as they opened their mouths, their flaws were revealed. They turned out to be country bumpkins who had come out of nowhere.


    There is no such accent anywhere in the world.


    When a group of country bumpkins reached the top of the mountain, Yu Wan painfully took out two hundred and twenty spiritual stones and paid the entry fee, while Xiao Liu pouted and complained again.


    "Fourth sister, this is done by a shady person. You have to hand over spiritual stones when you enter. This is just a robbery."


    "What are you talking about? If you want to go in, just go in. Be careful with your life because of this nonsense." The guard collecting the spirit stones on the side drank Xiaoliu quickly.


    ��Let��s go��, Yu Wan led Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi into Fangshi.


    "Xiao Liu, you can''t say this kind of thing again in the future, be careful of misfortunes coming from your mouth. There are many Foundation Establishment monks and Golden Pill monks coming and going every day in this city. Sometimes you accidentally say something, which may play into someone''s heart. It��s going to cause big trouble, do you all know?��


    She looked behind Yu Xi and the others, and saw that they also nodded.


    ��Master, I��ll take them for a ride,�� Yu Xi stepped forward and said to her.


    "Okay, you have to be careful. You can only look at it but not touch it. Don''t cause trouble. Just come to me at the stall later."


    ��Okay��, Yu Xi nodded and led them into the crowd.


    ��Xiao Si��er, my uncle also wants to take a look.�� When they entered, the scene inside excited them so much that Feng Yuan couldn��t hold it any longer, so he also said to Yu Wan.


    ��Uncle, let��s go with my eldest brother and the others.��


    ??Neither of them has ever seen what business is. If they get into trouble here, they will be in big trouble, so the task of guarding them is given to Yu Haoran.


    Yu Haoran said nothing, he nodded in agreement, and then went in with the rest of the people.


    ��What about you?�� Yu Wan asked Mu Jiuchen.


    "I want to sell the monster first. Wan''er will come with me?"


    ��No, you can go alone. I will set up a stall in the market to sell some elixirs.�� Yu Wan shook her head.


    ��Okay, I��ll come find you later.��


    "OK".


    The two of them separated. Mu Jiuchen walked towards the shop that specializes in selling monsters, while Yu Wan entered the place where street stalls were set up in Fangshi. She found an open space next to it, and this was the only open space with a better location.


    She also imitated the stall next to her, taking out a wooden board and placing it on the ground, and then placed bottles of elixirs on them. She only placed one bottle of each type.


    After placing it, take out a small stool from the space and sit down.


    ?She didn''t say anything, just sat and waited for the monk to come up and buy it.


    Her elixirs are of different quality, so she doesn��t have to worry about not being able to sell them.


    This will happen if there is no business.


    ��Fellow Taoist, how do you sell your healing elixir?�� A middle-aged man squatted down and took a bottle of healing elixir and asked her.


    ��A bottle of one hundred spiritual stones is priced at the same price.��


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "Fellow Taoist, is this a middle-grade elixir?"


    Yu Wan shook her head: "No, they are all low-grade elixirs, but the effect of my elixirs will not be lower than the middle-grade elixirs on the market. If you don''t believe it, you can buy a bottle and try it first."


    She could see at a glance that the man had injuries on his body. It must be that the elixir bought in the market was not effective after taking it.


    ??The man hesitated for a while. He saw that Yu Wan was not talking nonsense and was very calm. He took out a hundred spiritual stones and placed them on the wooden board, took the bottle of elixir and left.


    Yu Wan collected the spirit stones and was in a good mood. She sold one bottle without much effort and opened the book. She was even more confident that her elixir would be easy to sell.


    What she didn''t know was that the man didn''t have much hope in her elixir just now, but that he was seriously injured this time, and the low-grade elixirs in the market didn''t work. There are very few middle-grade elixir shops in the city. Those middle-grade and top-grade pills are reserved for their own families or sects. There are very few on the market. He has been in Fangshi for a few days and has never encountered one.


    ?Yu Wan took out another bottle and put it on the table.


    ��Hey, fellow Taoist, are you ruthless in killing people?�� A stall owner next to him came over and said to her.


    "Robbing people? Don''t talk nonsense, fellow Taoist, I''m the real deal." Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him, and she was already jealous at the beginning.


    ��Tch,�� the man spat disdainfully.


    ?Yu Wan is too lazy to deal with this kind of person.


    "Fellow Taoist, here are five bottles of Qi Gathering Pills." A female cultivator at the seventh level of Qi training took out two hundred and fifty spiritual stones and placed them on the wooden board.


    ��I��m sorry, fellow Taoist, but my elixir costs one hundred spiritual stones per bottle and ten spiritual stones per bottle,�� Yu Wan said unhurriedly without touching the spiritual stone.


    ?The female cultivator was stunned and said: "Yours is an elixir, so expensive? Whose elixir doesn''t cost fifty spiritual stones a bottle?"


    ?She pouted and took the spirit stone back, preparing to leave.


    "Fellow Taoist, you can try one. If you think my elixir is worse than others, I will give you a bottle." Seeing that this female cultivator was a big customer, Yu Wan had an idea and said quickly.


    ��Seriously?��


    The female nun still doesn��t believe it.


    "You must keep your promise. Of course, if your elixir is really better than others, I can buy more today."


    "Of course it counts." She took out five more bottles and put them together with the previous bottle, intending to let the female cultivator take one to try.


    ?Sure enough, the female nun took a bottle and poured out one pill and swallowed it.


    At this time, there were monks nearby who heard their conversation. Many of them stopped and looked at the two of them to see if her elixir was really as good as she said?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Hot sale

    Chapter 214: Hot Sale


    The female cultivator took the elixir, and as expected, a surge of medicinal power rushed straight to her Dantian, turning into strong spiritual power.


    Alas, mother.


    ??The female cultivator didn��t care whether this was a Fangshi or not, no one would dare to do anything in a Fangshi. She immediately sat on the ground and began to absorb the exercises.


    With so much spiritual power, if you don��t absorb it, you will really lose a lot.


    The monk who was watching saw her look and said, "Isn''t this pill really effective?"


    ��Let��s take a look first��.


    ?Some monks who are cash-strapped only think that a bottle of elixir costs one hundred spiritual stones, and they really cannot afford it.


    Some monks did see the mystery in it. At this time, a monk bought a bottle of Qi Gathering Pill.


    ??Everyone knows that this Qi Gathering Pill can help monks improve their cultivation. If the female cultivator on the ground is not her sitter, they believe that this pill will not be enough to grab later.


    ��Fellow Taoist, I want a bottle of Qi Gathering Pill, a bottle of Healing Pill, and a bottle of Qi Replenishing Pill.�� At this time, a monk with tenth level of Qi training immediately bought the pills and left.


    ��I��ll also get a bottle of Qi Gathering Pill.��


    ��Fellow Taoist, I want a bottle of Qi Gathering Pill and Healing Pill.��


    ��Fellow Taoist, I��ll give you two bottles of this elixir each.��


    "Fellow��"


    For a while, the monk who was standing next to him bought almost one bottle for you and two bottles for me, and then left, and then others gathered around him.


    At this time, a middle-aged male cultivator broke through the crowd and squeezed in. Without saying a word, he said to Yu Wan: "Fellow Taoist, please give me five bottles of healing pills and five bottles of Qi Gathering pills each."


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan nodded. This person was the first person to buy her elixir.


    ??This man has been living in Fangshi for the past few days. He just bought the elixir and went straight back to the inn, where he immediately took the healing elixir.


    ?Sure enough, after he took a pill and absorbed it, his injuries were almost healed.


    He was overjoyed. This elixir was completely different from the elixirs in the market. It could be said that this was the real healing elixir.


    Such a good healing elixir is so effective, other elixirs will definitely not be any worse, so he hurried out.


    ?The middle-aged male cultivator paid the spiritual stone and took the elixir. When he left, he glanced at Yu Wan and said to her: "Fellow Taoist''s elixir can be purchased for two hundred spiritual stones per bottle."


    "Oh? Thank you, fellow Taoist. Today is my first time selling elixirs. Today''s price remains unchanged. I will buy two hundred next time." Yu Wan was a little surprised. There are monks who are not greedy for cheap.


    At the same time, it shows that her elixir is really good.


    The middle-aged male cultivator gave her a complicated look and left. He really couldn''t bear that the female cultivator''s elixirs were being sold at a low price. He didn''t know where her accent came from. She probably didn''t know the value of her elixirs, so he said something extra.


    ?Sure enough, as soon as he left, many monks gnashed their teeth at him.


    ??Had it not been for the ban on fighting in the city, they would have swarmed up and beat him up.


    ??We are all people who don��t have many spiritual stones in our storage bags. Is this really a good idea for you? Originally, this female cultivator''s elixir is already five spiritual stones more expensive. You want them to increase the price even more, and you''re going to make it impossible for them to survive?


    Of course Yu Wan listened to what he said, so next time she sells a bottle of spiritual stones for two hundred yuan, her elixir will not be brought by the strong wind. Since it was worth that price, she would definitely sell it for that price. She would be a **** if she didn''t make a profit with the spiritual stone, and she wasn''t stupid.


    It��s just that the amount will have to be controlled in the future.


    At this time, the female cultivator sitting on the ground opened her eyes, her face full of excitement.


    ��Fellow Taoist, I want ten bottles of your elixir,�� she said, taking out a thousand spiritual stones and placing them in front of Yu Wan.


    "good".


    ?Yu Wan touched her hand, and the spiritual stone on the wooden board entered the space, and at the same time ten bottles of pills appeared on the wooden board.


    ?The female cultivator immediately collected the elixir, turned around and left, completely ignoring the questions from the bystanders.


    At this time, the other onlookers, regardless of whether they were shills or not, took out the spiritual stones and bought them. If they really sell two hundred spiritual stones next time, they will suffer a big loss.


    When Mu Jiuchen came, he saw that Yu Wan was too busy alone.


    ��Here he comes, collect the spirit stones,�� Yu Wan said quickly when she saw him coming.


    Seeing that she was so busy, Mu Jiuchen quickly jumped next to her and started to help her collect the spirit stones.


    "Hiss", when the female cultivators who came to buy the elixir saw Mu Jiuchen''s evil face, they were all so stunned that they wanted to buy the elixir.


    I bought the elixir but I couldn''t bear to leave.


    "Hey, do you still want to buy it? If you don''t want to buy it, leave and don''t stop us. It''s not yours anymore. She has an owner." A male cultivator in green clothes next to her squeezed hard and pulled the woman away. Xiu squeezed out.


    He squatted down, picked up a bottle of elixirs and smelled it. Then he took out the spirit stone and said, "Come on, fellow Taoist, get me five bottles of each of your elixirs."


    ??In fact, this male cultivator in green is also a first-level alchemist. When he opened the bottle of elixir just now, he smelled the fragrance of the elixir. He was sure that this was the real elixir.


    He bought it back and studied it. It was also a first-level low-grade elixir. Why was her elixir different?


    Yu Wan glanced at him, and the faint medicinal fragrance of his body spread to her nose.


    This is also an alchemist.


    ?Yu Wan probably understood the purpose of this person buying the elixir. She was not afraid that others would see the main ingredient she used. But so what if you see it, you can also use Scutellaria barbata as the main ingredient.


    She then gave him five bottles of each type of elixir from space, and Mu Jiuchen also collected the spirit stones.


    "Fellow Taoist, here are two bottles of Qi Gathering Pills." A beautiful female cultivator looked at Mu Jiuchen shyly. She held a large handful of spiritual stones in front of him.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t even look at her and said, "Fellow Taoist, just put enough spiritual stones on the wooden board."


    ��Oh��, she obediently put the two hundred spiritual stones on the wooden board.


    ?At this time, another female nun in red pushed the lithe female nun away and said angrily: "If you buy it, leave quickly."


    Then her expression changed, and she smiled sweetly at Mu Jiuchen. Without even looking at the elixirs placed on the wooden board, she said softly: "Brother, I want twenty bottles of each elixir."


    Speaking, he placed a small storage bag in front of Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Yu Wan twitched her lips, what a handsome guy effect, such a arrogant female cultivator instantly transformed into a gentle beauty.


    She took the storage bag and looked at the spiritual stones. Tsk tsk, there are only a lot of spiritual stones. She only took enough spiritual stones and placed the elixir and the storage bag in front of the female nun in red.


    ??The female cultivator in red glanced at the two of them. She put away the elixir and storage bag, stood up and left.


    She just took two steps and turned back to look at Mu Jiuchen meaningfully.


    ?Her action made the monk who bought the elixir look at Yu Wan and the two with a bit of gloating. They didn''t say anything and left after buying the elixir.


    Even the female cultivator behind her hurriedly bought the elixir without stopping or looking at Mu Jiuchen again.


    ��Today��s elixirs are sold out, please come again next time,�� Yu Wan said to everyone after she sold out the last bottle of elixirs on the board.


    She took note of everyone''s reactions just now. The female cultivator in red was probably very well-connected and had a crush on Mu Jiuchen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： chasing after

    Chapter 215: Chasing


    ?Mom, sell a pill, don��t lose your fianc��, get out of here quickly.


    She quickly put away the board and prepared to leave.


    The monks who came to buy elixirs all left when they saw that she had put away the stall.


    ��Fellow Taoist, be careful when you walk,�� the stall owner next to her reminded her.


    Yu Wan turned to look at him, frowned and said, "Looking at you, you all seem to recognize her. Who is she?"


    ?She took another look at the things on his stall. He had just been trying to sell a lot of them to her.


    It happened to be talisman paper, and she wanted to buy some to draw talismans on.


    She walked to his stall in two steps, picked up a knife and talisman and said, "How to sell it?"


    ��Thirty spiritual stones��.


    "Give me five knives." She took out one hundred and fifty spiritual stones and gave them to him, then collected the talisman.


    After the stall owner collected the spirit stones, he looked at Mu Jiuchen and said, "She is the youngest daughter of the head of the Chen family, the largest cultivating family on Pingding Mountain. She is the most beautiful woman."


    ��Oh, thank you,�� Yu Wan thanked her. She was indeed a coquettish **** who fell in love with Mu Jiuchen. Damn it! Yu Wan cursed fiercely in her heart before taking Mu Jiuchen and walking away.


    ?The stall owner watched them walk away calmly, without any panic at all. He didn��t say a word. Not only does the female cultivator love beautiful men, but she also steals beautiful men. She will not let go of the people around the beautiful men and kill them all.


    He shook his head and shed a handful of tears of sympathy for them both.


    ?Yu Wan was currently looking at various stalls to see if there was any technique that could change her appearance. This Mu Jiuchen looks so evil, he always looks like this when he comes out, and he is afraid that there will be no more peace in this day.


    ��Wan��er, what are you looking for?�� Mu Jiuchen watched her check stall after stall.


    ��I��ll look for any techniques that can change your appearance. Did you hear what that person just said? People are interested in your face. Aren��t you worried?��


    Mu Jiuchen''s face darkened. Why wasn''t he worried? He was also thinking about how to avoid this matter.


    ?Hit and unable to defeat others, this level of cultivation is really too low. Not to mention protecting my wife, I can''t even protect myself.


    ?Mu Jiu suddenly felt helpless in his heart. He was thinking that he had no choice but to destroy this face.


    ??How did he know that there was such a shameless woman in the world? It simply ruined his outlook on life.


    ?There are many people who steal beautiful women, but he has never heard of people stealing men.


    They came to the stall of an old man who practiced Qi on the fifth level. Unlike other stalls where there were jade slips, there were actually books used by mortals one by one.


    They squatted down, each holding a book and flipping through it. They were all martial arts secret books in the secular world.


    ��Wan��er, look,�� Mu Jiuchen handed her a book.


    She took it.


    ��Face changing technique?��


    She looked at the content, and it seemed that it was not a spell to cultivate immortality, but it also seemed that it was, and she couldn''t be sure for the moment.


    She took it and asked the stall owner: "Master, how do you sell this?"


    ?The old man was stunned for a moment. Is there still such a name in the world of immortality?


    ��A spiritual stone��.


    so cheap?


    ?Yu Wan took out a spiritual stone and gave it to the stall owner, collected the book, and then went to the next shop.


    "Xiao Si''er", when the two of them were about to take a look at the things in their next home, Yu Haoran came in force with twenty-two of them.


    ?Looking at the expressions on their faces, you know that they came to the right place and they should have benefited a lot.


    ��Do you need to buy anything?�� Yu Wan asked them.


    They all shook their heads.


    ��What about you?�� He asked Mu Jiuchen again.


    Mu Jiuchen said: "I have already bought the formation disk."


    ��Then let��s go back.�� Yu Wan looked at the sky and saw that it was already afternoon.


    ?Everyone nodded.


    They came out to the stall, and Yu Wan asked them to wait while she went to buy a flying boat and several kinds of talismans before returning.


    She gave the flying boat to Yu Xi and said, "You go first."


    Yu Haoran asked in confusion: "Xiao Si''er, why don''t we go together? Do you have anything else to do?"


    She nodded and let the little gold roll wrap around Yu Haoran''s wrist.


    They only took Xiao Jin with them when they left, leaving Little Snake at home.


    Let them go back on their own now, and she will be relieved if Xiao Jin is given to them.


    As for her and Mu Jiuchen, she still has room, and they probably still have a fight.


    ?Yu Haoran looked at the group of people behind him and nodded.


    After Yu Haoran and the others left, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen were not in a hurry to leave. She knew that fighting was prohibited in this city, and they were going to find an inn to stay in the city for one night and learn the face-changing technique.


    After they found an inn to stay, the two entered the space.


    The next day, a female nun with ordinary appearance and dress walked out of the inn. She walked around the market a few times, bought some elixir seedlings, and left the market.


    After coming down the mountain, she threw the flying boat, got on it and flew away.


    When she sensed someone was chasing her, she flew to the inner circle of Mount Wuhua in her flying boat.


    "Looking for death, let''s see where you run." On a flying boat behind, a female cultivator in red sneered at her.


    Yu Wan, who was on the flying boat in front, was wondering. She had changed her appearance. Why was the female cultivator in red still chasing after her?


    The ordinary-looking female editor who came out of the inn was Yu Wan. They spent the whole night practicing the face-changing technique in the space.


    ?The face-changing technique seems to be a common martial art, but in fact, if you look at the content from the back, it is an incredible face-changing technique.


    Not only the appearance, body shape, voice, but also breath can be changed.


    ?So Yu Wan was very confused, why could the female cultivator in red find her accurately?


    Did the female cultivator tamper with her body? And you didn''t find it?


    She believed that the female cultivator in red had done something to her. After all, she, a newbie, didn��t know all about the cultivator��s methods.


    She can only run towards the inner perimeter and find opportunities to enter the space.


    "������", a few rays of spiritual power came from behind and hit the flying boat directly.


    The flying boat suddenly shook, accompanied by the sound of cracking and cracking.


    ?Yu Wan hurriedly pinched it and let the flying boat descend into the forest below.


    "������", the next few spiritual powers hit the flying boat again.


    With a "click", the flying boat broke into two pieces and then fell straight down.


    ?Yu Wan grabbed half of the flying boat and fell down.


    She won''t be able to fall to death from this height, but there is no problem in breaking her bones.


    She knew that the people behind her would not let her die. After all, the female cultivator in red was still looking for Mu Jiuchen.


    "Bang bang bang", the flying boat hit the tree and got stuck on the fork of the tree, while Yu Wan fell directly to the ground.


    Just when she was about to hit the ground, she used her spiritual power and escaped into the ground with a "whoosh", and then fled forward quickly.


    She felt that there was a spiritual consciousness that was always locked on her, so she could only escape underground.


    The people behind saw her escaping underground, and the female cultivator in red ordered the three people on the flying boat to chase Yu Wan. Among them was a handsome Foundation-Building monk, but no one noticed the look of disgust in his eyes.


    He was the last to chase.


    Underground, when Yu Wan escaped to twenty feet, her spiritual power was exhausted, and her consciousness entered the space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Attack and kill one

    Chapter 216 Attack and Kill One


    "Wan''er, how are you?" As soon as Yu Wan entered the space, she was grabbed by Mu Jiuchen and touched her whole body.


    Yu Wan had a black line on her face and rolled her eyes at him. She tried her best to break away from his clutches. You can''t look at it with your spiritual consciousness. You are eating my mother''s tofu.


    ��It��s nothing serious, I suffered some trauma.�� She quickly swallowed the healing pill and then performed some exercises to heal her injuries.


    After burning a stick of incense, Yu Wan opened her eyes.


    Well, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Mu Jiuchen''s unparalleled face close at hand, and his breath sprayed warmly on her face.


    ?Her old face flushed, it was so tempting, and she turned away.


    Mu Jiuchen even smiled evilly. He just wanted to tease her, but she didn''t want him to go out and fight against her. Is he a freeloader? Ah, bah, is he incompetent? He also needs his wife��s protection.


    Let me go, why is she blushing? Yu Wan spat in her heart. She accepted the benefits that came to her door.


    ?She turned and looked at his smiling face, holding his face in her hands.


    ��Tsk, tsk, tsk, Mu Jiuchen, your face is so coveted and so tempting to commit crimes!��


    Mother, if I didn��t have this space, I would never die today.


    ?But well, I can��t beat you obviously, but I��ll stab you to death secretly.


    ?Yu Wan also smiled evilly at Mu Jiuchen. She was usually the one who got eaten. Today, she also had to eat tofu.


    hey-hey.


    "What do Wan''er want to do?" Mu Jiuchen kept looking at her uncertain little face, and a bad feeling suddenly arose in his heart.


    ??This girl won''t do it to him, right? We agreed to get married after building the foundation.


    ?Yu Wan: You are thinking too much.


    ?Sure enough, the next second, Mu Jiuchen''s mouth was bitten.


    The result was that both Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan became sausage mouths. He was bitten by her, and she was kissed by him.


    Mu Jiuchen calmed down his pounding heart. Fortunately, he stopped at the critical moment.


    ��Hahaha, you are finally like me.�� Afterwards, Yu Wan pointed at Mu Jiuchen��s lips and kept laughing.


    ?Mu Jiuchen twitched his mouth, but the twitching made his lips hurt even more. Is this girl a dog? How to bite? He quickly crushed the healing elixir, held it over her, and applied the powder on her lips.


    ��Don��t move.�� Yu Wan was still laughing so hard in his arms. He is a grown man, and there is no way he can withstand being bumped around in his arms.


    ��Okay,�� Yu Wan curled her lips. This man couldn��t stand teasing today.


    Seeing that she had calmed down, Mu Jiuchen checked with his consciousness that she was indeed fine before applying the powder to his lips.


    ��What��s going on outside?�� he asked.


    ��Four people were chasing us, three of them went underground, and there was also a foundation-building monk,�� Yu Wanchang said.


    "Let''s go out and kill those three first, and then kill the woman." When he said that to the female cultivator in red, Mu Jiuchen couldn''t help but feel murderous intent.


    "Killing is necessary, let''s do this..." Yu Wan curled her lips and smiled, coveting her man to see how she would deal with her. Does she know the young lady from the cultivating immortal family?


    "Okay, then be careful." Mu Jiuchen looked at her like a little fox. Wan''er cared about him. Well, this feels good.


    They have been in space for so long, and only a short time has passed outside. The first two people who chased him disappeared after chasing him.


    ��Look for them separately,�� one person said to the other. If they don��t find it soon, they will both die of suffocation in the ground.


    ��Okay��, the other person agreed, so the two of them went to search separately, one on the left and the other on the right.


    ??When Yu Wan stepped out again, the two of them had separated, and she only saw their backs.


    "������", at this time, a sound of breaking earth came from above.


    It turned out to be the master of the consciousness that locked her, the foundation-building monk.


    ?Yu Wan stayed where she was, waiting for him to come down.


    ?He must be trying to catch him alive before she dares to lure him here so brazenly.


    When she was three feet away, two feet away, and one foot away, her consciousness moved and she entered the space again.


    ��Get ready,�� Yu Wan said to Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ��Let��s go,�� Yu Wan shouted softly.


    At this time, the foundation-building monk chased Yu Wan to the place where she disappeared. He was wondering, he clearly saw her here, why did she disappear all of a sudden? Invisible?


    ??While he was searching around with his consciousness, two people suddenly appeared one behind him, and they attacked him without saying a word.


    "Puff", the sound of two flying swords entering the body.


    ��Go��, the two of them grabbed the man from the left and right and dodged into the space again.


    ?The two people who were separated felt the movement here, and they came back one after another.


    ?In the space, the foundation-building monk who fell sideways on the ground was dying, and the blood in his body was still gurgling from the wound.


    He looked hard at Mu Jiuchen who was cleaning the blood on the flying sword. It turned out that this was the case. He smiled bitterly.


    ��Kill me.��


    "Oh? Want to die? You can''t do it now. You are the face of that woman. Oh, no, it should be the furnace."


    As expected, the face of the foundation-building monk was full of resentment and humiliation. He tilted his head back with difficulty and blinked his eyes to prevent tears from blinding his eyes.


    "You can be relieved if you kill me."


    Yu Wan curled her lips. She would not take action now. She would die by herself. Mu Jiuchen''s sword hit his heart anyway, and he would not survive. It would just be a little painful to die on his own.


    ��Is the Chen family very powerful? How many high-level monks are there in their family?��


    ??????Cultivator Ji glanced at Mu Jiuchen, and said with difficulty: "Do you want to kill the Chen family? Just dream!"


    ?That contemptuous look in his eyes seemed to say: I am so advanced that I can''t even escape. You, a person in the Qi refining stage, are going to die.


    ��Forget it, stop talking nonsense with him, there are three more outside.��


    ?Yu Wan was not in the mood to chirp with him. No wonder he was kidnapped and made into a cauldron but still alive. He had a weak and indecisive temperament. He grunted and whined when he said something, which was not crisp at all. It was annoying to death.


    "good".


    The two of them got one in using the same method. At this time, there were still the female cultivator in red and the other one who was on the twelfth level of Qi training.


    Let��s say that the twelfth-level Qi practitioner saw his companion disappear inexplicably, and he was so frightened that he burrowed into the ground.


    He clearly saw a handsome and outrageous man and an ordinary-looking female cultivator appear next to his companion. His companion had no time to defend himself, and was stabbed by two flying swords at the same time. His companion screamed in agony, and the three of them were strange. disappeared.


    ??Moreover, the speed was astonishingly fast, only taking two or three breaths, which frightened him. He knew that if he didn''t run away, he would be next.


    "Three, Miss Three", he emerged from the ground at the twelfth level of Qi training. He had no time to recover his spiritual power and shouted in panic.


    ?The female cultivator in red standing on the flying boat raised her eyebrows. She lowered the flying boat to the ground and looked at the twelfth level of Qi Lian who was in a panic.


    She asked in a haughty tone: "Where are the people?"


    ��Disappear, disappear.�� The twelfth level Qi Lian pointed to the ground in horror.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Attack and kill two

    Chapter 217 Attack and Kill 2


    ��It��s useless, tell me what��s going on?�� The female cultivator in red impatiently kicked the twelfth floor Qi Lian.


    ??The twelfth-level Qi practitioner was even more frightened when he was kicked by the female cultivator in red. He held back the pain. This female devil also killed people randomly at the slightest disagreement.


    Today they were going to the market to buy some elixirs. They heard that the elixirs sold by someone in the market yesterday were very effective. One of his clan brothers bought a bottle of Qi Gathering Pill, and last night he made a breakthrough in his cultivation that had been stagnant for a year. He also wanted to give it a try. His cultivation had been stuck at the twelfth level of Qi training for several years, but he still couldn''t break through to the foundation building level. He didn''t have a spirit stone, and he couldn''t buy a foundation-building pill. He wanted to buy a few more bottles of Qi-Gathering Pills to try and see if he could break through to the foundation-building stage. Unexpectedly, the female devil captured the young man while he was still on the road.


    ?He took a deep breath and quickly recounted what he saw.


    ��Oh? Is that beauty down there?�� The female cultivator in red smiled with a charming face and became even more coquettish.


    ??If Yu Wan sees her like this, she will definitely be smeared in the face. What the hell, she is blaspheming her man.


    "Let''s go down with me." The female cultivator in red grabbed the twelfth level of Qi training and escaped underground.


    ?The two people underground trapped the man in the Qi-training stage in the space, temporarily keeping him alive, and then the two came out of the space to lure the enemy.


    In space, it is isolated from the outside. It is impossible to detect the situation outside and can only keep coming out.


    When the two of them came out this time, they happened to meet the female cultivator in red grabbing the monk who was on the twelfth level of Qi training and escaping.


    ��Haha, little brother, you are here, and you are playing hide and seek with your sister.�� When the female cultivator in red saw Mu Jiuchen, she released the twelfth level of Qi training and ran towards him with a charming smile in her eyes.


    ��Hehe, here we come.�� Yu Wan smiled and said that Mu Jiuchen had a good face and asked him not to change his face yet.


    ��vomit��, Mu Jiuchen almost vomited, she was still an old woman.


    ??The female cultivator in red stopped a few feet away from the two of them. She looked at Mu Jiuchen''s monster-like face and his tall and muscular figure with her consciousness.


    ?Her mind immediately flashed back to the image of her gracefully clinging to his body.


    She mobilized her spiritual power to get closer to Mu Jiuchen.


    "Little brother, follow the slave family. My father is the head of the Chen family. As long as you are my husband, I guarantee that you will have whatever you want."


    It was so beautiful. She had never seen such a handsome man in her life. She would definitely kill several trash men in her family when she went back. From now on, he was the only one she wanted.


    ?Mu Jiuchen''s peerless handsome face was now gloomy and dark, and this old woman actually dared to miss him.


    Suddenly, a wave of cold air and murderous intent came out of him.


    ��Wan��er, please pay attention to the twelfth level of Qi Refining, I��ll kill that disgusting thing.��


    "Okay, be careful, she must be protected by something." How dare she act so recklessly without any means to save her life? She is still the daughter of some kind of patriarch.


    ��Hmm,�� Mu Jiuchen responded and stabbed the female cultivator in red with his flying sword.


    ??The female nun in red felt the murderous intent, and she hurriedly fled to the ground, as there was no easy place to fight underground.


    She is not a fool, no matter how nymphomaniac she is, her life is still important.


    Mu Jiuchen chased her and jumped out of the ground to fight with the female cultivator in red.


    ??And when Yu Wan saw the twelfth level Qi Lian also running away to the ground, she quickly chased after him.


    ?Coming out of the ground, Yu Wan threw a fire bullet talisman towards the twelfth level of Qi training.


    "Boom" the fire bomb talisman exploded, shaking the twelfth level of Qi training a foot away. He was injured and fell to the ground, and he immediately vomited blood.


    ??While your illness is killing you, Yu Wan jumped a few steps away from him and threw out two Fire Bullet Talismans again.


    ��Ah��, the twelfth-level Qi practitioner screamed and died. He clearly avoided a talisman. These words flashed through his mind before he lost consciousness.


    ?Yu Wan moved a few steps to get him into the space.


    snort! In a fight with her, her best skills are close attacks and sneak attacks. It is difficult for monks to attack at close range, but sneak attacks are the same everywhere.


    ??There are also talismans she drew herself, which are very powerful.


    She was also very strange. She had a headache just looking at the patterns on the formation, but she learned how to draw the talisman in space in two days, but she only learned this kind of offensive talisman.


    When she gets back, she has to learn all the other talismans and draw more and save them.


    "Bang", the female cultivator in red was knocked far away by Mu Jiuchen''s punch. Before the female cultivator in red could stand up, he punched her again with his fist.


    ?Yu Wan twitched her lips, this was purely one-sided abuse.


    ?The female nun in red was disheveled, her face was red and swollen, her mouth was bleeding, and her clothes were in tatters. How could she be so miserable?


    Mu Jiuchen, on the other hand, was dressed in a spotless green shirt. He carried a flying sword in his right hand and punched with his left hand. His steps were chaotic and orderly. The strong wind on his legs stirred up the dead leaves on the ground to swirl with his feet.


    ��Ouch, do you dare to kill me?�� The female cultivator in red screamed again after being punched.


    Yu Wan shook her head and thought to herself: This woman is not only a nymphomaniac but also stupid. She thought Mu Jiuchen didn''t dare to kill her and was just venting his anger on her.


    ��Whoops��, at this moment Mu Jiuchen launched his flying sword.


    "Swipe" the flying sword passed across the neck of the female cultivator in red.


    "Bang", the female nun in red''s neck fell off and she rolled several times on the ground. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was still open, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    ?Yu Wan quickly put the body and head into the space, and left quickly with Mu Jiuchen.


    At this time, deep in Pingding Mountain, there is Chen Mansion. A panicked old man ran out of the ancestral hall and ran straight towards the patriarch''s house.


    ��Old man Zhang, why are you running?�� a male monk asked when he saw him.


    ��Thirteenth Young Master, is the patriarch here?��


    "Here, what''s wrong?" The face of the thirteenth young master changed. This old man was guarding the ancestral hall. It not only contained the rankings of the ancestors of the past generations, but also the soul lanterns of the family disciples.


    ?This soul lamp is lit by human essence and blood. When it is on, it means that the person is alive. When it goes out, it means that the person is dead.


    ��Three, Miss Third��s soul lamp is out,�� Old Man Zhang stammered.


    "Third sister?" At first glance, the thirteenth young master heard that she was his third sister, and he felt a little more at ease. He sighed, this third sister didn''t practice well, she did everything to discredit the family, and yet she raised the furnace openly. They dared to be angry but dared not speak out, who made him the patriarch''s favorite little daughter. She was raised to be arrogant, domineering and lawless, and she didn''t know why the patriarch indulged her so much and was so harsh on the other children.


    He even suspected that their third sister was the daughter of an enemy who was specially raised to be crooked. Thinking about it, it''s not right. Why should she openly raise the furnace cauldron to discredit the family?


    He shook his head, indicating that he did not understand, and said to Old Man Zhang: "The patriarch is here, go find him."


    After saying that, he left. He didn''t want to do such boring things when he was asked by the clan leader to help investigate the death of the third sister.


    ??This kind of disaster is dead, but he doesn''t just slap his hands, but he still looks for it and figures it out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Chen clan

    Chapter 218 Chen Clan


    In the hall, Patriarch Chen, who looked majestic, looked at Old Man Zhang below. His eyes were sharp, as if he saw a hole in Old Man Zhang.


    ��You said the third lady��s soul lamp went out?��


    "Yes, yes, patriarch." Old man Zhang fell on the ground, almost suffocated by the patriarch''s overwhelming momentum.


    Old man Zhang: I��m just a little old man who looks after the ancestral hall. Aren��t you wasting your efforts like this? Find the murderer!


    It seems that the Chen family''s offering is not worth it, so he must run away quickly.


    Chief Chen didn��t know what Old Man Zhang was thinking, so he waved to him: ��Go down.��


    Old man Zhang quickly got up and exited the hall.


    Patriarch Chen was sitting alone on a chair. His eyes were deep and dark, and suddenly a light flashed through his eyes. With a force of his hands, the chair under his **** turned into a pile of dust, and then he flew out of the hall like an eagle.


    ?Deep in the forest, after Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen ran for hundreds of miles, they entered a hidden cave and then entered space.


    ?In the space, the two of them sat on the ground, breathing heavily.


    ��I��ll go ahead.�� Yu Wan glanced at Mu Jiuchen, she was exhausted.


    They ran all the way in the forest towards the valley, and monsters attacked them from time to time. There were a lot of corpses of monsters in the space now.


    They didn''t dare to take the flying boat, mainly because Yu Wan''s flying boat was broken. There were only flying boats owned by the female cultivator in red and three other people, and they couldn''t use any of them.


    She can be easily found by the female nun in red, which shows that she has experienced tracking techniques.


    When the two of them had almost rested, they went to the body of the female nun in red and plundered everything on her body before burning it.


    ?Then there was the foundation-building monk. He was already dead. Mu Jiuchen searched his belongings and burned them.


    The two of them walked to the twelfth level of Qi training. Mu Jiuchen checked his breathing and found that he was dead. He collected the things and burned the body.


    The last one is a monk at the eleventh level of qi training, who still has one breath left.


    ��Wan��er, do you want to give him a healing pill to revive him and ask him?�� Mu Jiuchen looked at him and asked.


    Yu Wan nodded, and it was definitely necessary to ask. After killing someone��s daughter, you still need to know more about it.


    Know yourself and know the enemy.


    Mu Jiuchen fed a healing pill into his mouth, and the two of them sorted out their harvest.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at the storage bags of the two men, and she looked at the storage bag of the female cultivator in red.


    ?Yu Wan poured out all the contents of the storage bag.


    ��Oh, so many things. She is indeed the daughter of the clan leader.�� Yu Wan sighed. She looked at the pile of things on the ground. This was the first time she had seen a person with so many things.


    She cleared them out one by one. There were more than 3,000 spiritual stones, 30 bottles of elixirs, and many talismans and array disks. The magical weapons include a high-grade flying sword, a high-grade whip, a high-grade defensive shield, and a medium-grade dagger.


    ?Of course, the flying boat of the female cultivator in red is still top-grade.


    There are also twelve jade slips and her robes, all of which are bright red.


    She burned all the clothes and put away everything except the jade slips.


    Then she took the jade slip and looked at it to see if there was any jade slip with tracking spells.


    When she finished reading those jade slips, her face turned black.


    "Wan''er, what''s wrong?" Mu Jiuchen also packed up his things and saw Yu Wan''s father-in-law face.


    Yu Wan held a jade slip in her hand and gave the others to Mu Jiuchen, "Take a look."


    Mu Jiuchen picked up the jade slips and looked at them suspiciously.


    "Wan''er, this spiritual mark tracking method is how the female cultivator can easily find us." Mu Jiuchen took out a jade slip and said.


    "Well, this is quite useful. We can all practice it and prevent ourselves from being tracked in the future." Yu Wan nodded. Now her mood calmed down. When Mu Jiuchen wasn''t paying attention, she put her hand in her hand. The jade slips were crushed into ashes.


    ��Okay, let��s see how that guy is doing?��


    The two of them came to the eleventh level of Qi training, and he had already woken up. He looked at the two of them, his eyes full of defense and fear.


    ��You, what do you want?��


    "We are not that good. As long as you tell us the specific situation of the Chen family, we can consider letting you live." Yu Wan clasped her fists and looked at him condescendingly.


    ��Really, really?��


    The two nodded.


    "You guys, you better leave here. Really, really, the Chen family is the largest cultivating immortal family in this area. You, also, killed his daughter. Patriarch Chen is a master of the Golden Core stage, and the ancestor is a Nascent Soul master. Neng, and four elders, all of whom are masters of the Golden Core stage. There are fifty or sixty foundation-building monks in the clan, and there are countless Qi-training stage disciples. I am the most ordinary disciple in the clan. ".


    He paused and then said: "Chen Xiaoliu and I were going to the market to buy elixirs, but we were forcibly captured by the third lady on the way. Seriously, please don''t kill me, I promise you won''t say anything, I I can swear and leave here forever..."


    ?The eleventh level Qi practitioner finished speaking stammeringly, and he kept begging the two of them.


    When the two of them heard this, their hearts suddenly went cold. Mu Jiuchen led her to the door of the wooden house, and the two of them sat on stools.


    ��Wan��er, do we really want to leave?��


    Yu Wan shook her head. She sighed and looked at Mu Jiuchen''s handsome and trouble-making face. Can she hide for the rest of her life?


    She finally stabilized here, let��s go? That is impossible.


    "No, we are not going anywhere. When the soldiers come, we will cover up the water and the earth." There is no word "escape" in her dictionary. How about if the other party is strong? Could it be that the Chen family would sacrifice their entire family to kill them for such a despicable daughter?


    Really, she came to kill one, a pair of kills and a pair. When she couldn''t kill, she didn''t have room.


    At this moment, the violent factor in Yu Wan''s body was growing.


    She is not a gentle person to begin with, but these years have not aroused her fierceness.


    ��Let��s go back, the people at home must be impatient.�� Yu Wan stood up.


    "Okay", he, Mu Jiuchen, has never been afraid of anyone. He will definitely practice hard to become stronger as soon as possible and protect their family.


    The two of them came out of the space and flew toward the valley on the twelve-level Qi-training flying boat.


    Soon the valley was in sight. They sped up and flew to the valley and descended.


    Yu Wan took the flying boat away. When her consciousness scanned that there was no one in the valley, her heart suddenly tightened.


    Mu Jiuchen hurriedly ran back home.


    She quickly contacted Xiao She and Xiao Jin.


    Only Xiao Jin came back after receiving the summons.


    "Owner".


    ��Xiao Jin, where are they?�� she asked, pointing to the attic.


    ��Master, the little snake took them into the mountains to hunt, leaving me to look after the house.��


    ��Oh��, she thought the Chen family had really found them by acting so quickly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Business

    Chapter 219 Business Opportunities


    ??If he really comes to harm her family, she, Yu Wan, will definitely destroy his entire family.


    She went back to the attic and asked Xiao Jin to guard outside while she went into the space to make alchemy.


    ??She wanted to gather enough spiritual stones to hire someone to set up a mountain protection formation, so that she could take the little snake with her when she traveled far in the future.


    She entered the space where the eleventh level Qi practitioner was practicing. When he saw her coming in, he stopped immediately.


    "May I have your name?"


    ��I, my name is Chen Fei��.


    "Help me collect the things here from now on and put them in the warehouse, and don''t practice here for the time being." The spiritual energy in the space is getting less and less, and it is thinner than the spiritual energy outside.


    She didn��t know how to replenish the spiritual energy in the space. She had absorbed the spiritual energy from outside, and felt that the spiritual energy was the same as when she had not absorbed it.


    "Okay, okay", Chen Fei responded uneasily. After he recovered a little from his injury, he got up and walked around, and found that he couldn''t get out of this place no matter what. Moreover, the fields here are full of elixirs, spiritual grains, and spiritual vegetables. He had a bold guess in his mind that this was very similar to the life space recorded in ancient books.


    Life space is a kind of space that you can carry around with you. Unlike ordinary storage bags, it can not only hold living things, but can also be planted.


    Of course it is the best refuge when there is danger.


    ?This kind of peerless treasure has long been extinct in the world, and he actually met one. This was not a good thing for him. He knew her secret, and he knew even more that if he wanted to get out of here alive, he would never have the luxury of it in this life.


    ??And what Yu Wan said just now confirmed this for him.


    So if you want to survive, you have to obey and don''t cause trouble.


    ?This is the difference between monks in the world of immortality. They are more knowledgeable. If he is like Wang Liu before and wants to kill her and seize the treasure in space, he will be the last to die.


    ?Yu Wan gave Chen Fei instructions, and she went into the red earth to collect spiritual grains and spiritual vegetables.


    "Huh? There is less spiritual energy in it." Yu Wan frowned, so she would not be able to supply the elixir for alchemy.


    She sat on the ground, holding her chin in her hand, looking at the wilted elixir in the ground.


    This is her golden finger, her reliance, it cannot be useless like this.


    ��Replenish spiritual energy, replenish spiritual energy, what can make the space absorb spiritual energy?�� Yu Wan thought to herself.


    She was thinking like a madman, and suddenly, a spiritual stone appeared in her hand. She thought that monks can absorb spiritual stones to replenish their spiritual energy. I don''t know if this land can absorb it.


    ?She walked up to the elixir, used a spiritual **** to dig a small hole next to the elixir root, and then buried the spiritual stone in it.


    After being buried, her consciousness has been paying attention to the changes in the spirit stone.


    Hope to bring her a miracle.


    ?Sure enough, the spiritual soil was absorbing the spiritual power of the spiritual stone as if it was extremely hungry. In more than a hundred breaths, the spiritual stone turned into a handful of powder.


    And the elixir was also absorbing the spiritual energy, and within a moment, the elixir returned to full vitality.


    Yu Wan��s eyes widened, it turned out that the spirit stone was really useful.


    She looked at the ten acres of red land and the almost two hundred acres of land outside, and her face became sad again.


    With so much land, how many spiritual stones are needed for it to eat?


    ??There was not enough land in the past, but now it is too big and there are no spiritual stones to support it.


    She swallowed, feeling so stressed.


    Yu Wan was not feeling well at the moment. She scattered a thousand spiritual stones directly on the ground, and within a short time, they were all absorbed. She collected some elixirs and hurriedly made elixirs.


    The next day, she came out of the room and stretched herself, preparing to go to Pingdingshanfang City again today. This time she wasn''t going to call Mu Jiuchen, so she decided to keep the troublemaker at home.


    She had to say hello to him before going.


    ?When she entered Mu''s house, Mrs. Xu was sweeping the yard. When she saw her coming, she quickly put down the broom.


    ��Wan��er is here, have you had breakfast?��


    She nodded and said, "Good morning, aunt. I''ve eaten. If you''re busy, I''ll go find Mu Jiuchen."


    ��Oh, then go ahead��.


    ??When Yu Wan came to Mu Jiuchen''s yard, he was practicing in the yard. She did not disturb him and sat on the bamboo chair next to him, waiting for him.


    Half an hour later, he opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of thick air.


    ��Here you go, are you going to Fangshi?��


    "Well, is there anything you need? I''ll bring it back for you." She walked over and sat down next to him.


    ?He hugged her casually, kissed her, and said, "No, you can go and take Xiao Jin with you alone."


    ?She nodded and stayed with him for a while before coming out, taking Xiao Jin with her and flying towards Fangshi in the flying boat.


    An hour later, she lowered the flying boat and put it away, then went up the mountain to hand over five spiritual stones and entered the stall area.


    She is still in the same place as last time. There is no one here today, but the people setting up stalls next to her have changed.


    "Huh? Fellow Taoist, are you here?" Before she set up her stall, a male monk recognized her.


    ��Yeah, are you going to buy elixirs today?�� She said as she set up the stall, and also put out the spiritual grains and spiritual vegetables.


    ��Well, I��m going to buy a few more bottles today. Fellow Taoist��s elixir is indeed much more effective. Are you still selling these today?�� He also looked at the spiritual grains and spiritual vegetables in the bag.


    After saying that, he took out his spiritual stone and bought a thousand yuan worth of elixirs and spiritual grain vegetables. It was true that her spiritual vegetables grew too juicy.


    "Come on, fellow Taoist, help me get two bottles of Qi Gathering Pills." Another monk hurriedly handed the spirit stone to her, because at this time, her stall was already full of people, waiting to buy pills. .


    Today she sold it for 200 spirit stones per bottle, but more people bought the elixir than the first time.


    Even her spiritual grains and vegetables were sold a lot.


    At noon, she basically sold out the elixirs she refined in the space last night and the remaining elixirs from before.


    What she wanted to do was to sell more elixirs this time and earn more spiritual stones, so as to replenish the spiritual energy in the space first.


    ��Huh? Fellow Taoist, you��re closing the stall today?�� While she was closing the stall, a panting monk came running over.


    "Yes, fellow Taoist, if you want to buy elixirs, please come early next time, they are sold out today."


    "Oh", the man''s face suddenly became depressed, he opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything and left with a frown.


    ?After leaving the stall area, she found a shop that specialized in monster beasts and sold all the corpses of monster beasts in the space, earning more than 2,000 spirit stones.


    After selling, she saw that it was still early, so she returned to the stall area, walked around a few times and bought a thousand talismans and elixir seedlings.


    Next time she sells elixirs, she can also sell talismans with them. Her talismans are much more powerful than those on the market.


    She found that both her elixir prescriptions and talismans were one level higher than those currently on the market.


    In other words, her first-order low-grade talisman is equivalent to the second-order low-grade talisman on the market, and her first-order low-grade elixir is equivalent to the second-order low-grade elixir on the market.


    But her prices are much cheaper than the second-tier ones on the market, so her products must be very popular, and as long as nothing unexpected happens, she can make a lot of money.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Chen Shisan

    Chapter 220 Chen Shisan


    Oops, just thinking about it makes me feel a little excited. Her space is being saved.


    Yu Wan went down the mountain humming an unknown tune. She checked in her dantian to see if she was being followed, then threw out the flying boat, jumped on the flying boat and headed back.


    "Fellow Taoist, please stay." She had just left in the flying boat when a male monk behind her stopped her.


    She stopped the flying boat, and the monk behind her flew up with his sword.


    Hey, Foundation Establishment Monk, what are you doing here?


    The monk didn''t look scared at all when he saw her surprised at his friend.


    Is she not afraid that he will rob her?


    ?This female nun is so courageous.


    When he came down the mountain, a few people followed her out of the market as if nothing had happened.


    ��Senior, why did you stop me? Buy some elixirs?��


    Male cultivator: Is he like a pill buyer?


    He waved his hand, pointed to the top of the mountain not far ahead and said, "If fellow Taoist fellow Taoist don''t mind, we can chat for a while."


    ��Chat?�� Yu Wan looked at him doubtfully. Going to the top of the mountain to chat? Do we know each other well?


    The male monk looked at her slightly confused look, and he looked a little crazy. She stood on the flying boat, her hair blown open, revealing her complete face. It turned out that this female cultivator was so stunning.


    ��Ahem, cough, cough,�� the monk withdrew his eyes that were obsessed with him for a moment.


    Hey, how could a monk be deceived by beauty? He immediately recited the Pure Heart Mantra several times in his heart.


    ��Well, let��s talk about the third lady of the Chen family.��


    "Who is Miss Chen Jiasan? Do I know her? Why are we talking about her? I''m not a man." Yu Wan spread her hands and looked like she didn''t know her.


    ?But she was no longer calm at this time. Did the Chen family find her so quickly? This speed is fast enough. She looked at the male cultivator. He didn''t seem to be here to kill her for revenge, but he really wanted to chat with her.


    ��Haha, don��t be afraid, fellow Taoist, I have something else I want to talk to you about.�� The male cultivator was amused by her words, and his tone became much softer unconsciously.


    He looked at Yu Wan like that, his eyes were a bit like looking at a beloved girl, with indescribable tenderness.


    ??Bah, bah, bah, he was distracted again, and the Qingxin Mantra started.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Yu Wan''s body got a layer of chicken skin.


    Are all members of the Chen family like this, with women competing for beautiful men and men competing for beautiful women?


    ��Let��s go,�� she said coldly. She wanted to see what he was talking to her about. If she was like Miss Chen San, she wouldn��t mind killing him.


    The two of them quickly flew to the top of the mountain. Yu Wan jumped off the flying boat and put it away.


    ??The male cultivator also jumped down from Feijian. He touched a piece of ground on the top of the mountain and it was smooth and clean. With a wave of his hand, it turned out to be a set of tables and chairs, and he also brought his own tea set.


    ?He flicked his sleeves and sat down. Well, his posture was not ugly and looked elegant. He made a gesture of invitation with one hand, "Fellow Taoist, please!"


    Yu Wan nodded and sat down, looking like he was chatting.


    The male practitioner Yunliushui brewed tea and placed a cup in front of her.


    "please".


    Yu Wan did not drink. She refused to use the cups that others had used.


    "Senior, please tell me if you have anything to say." She was in a hurry and it was getting dark soon. If Mu Jiuchen saw that she hadn''t come back for a long time, wouldn''t he come to find her?


    The male cultivator didn''t mind very much. He sipped the tea and said, "Good tea."


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him. I am not here to make tea and discuss things with you. She stood up and said, "Senior, taste it slowly."


    She threw out the flying boat and prepared to leave.


    What a lunatic!


    "We have found out that you killed my third sister," the male cultivator said slowly.


    She turned back to look at him and said coldly: "So what? I will help you get rid of that kind of harm. You should thank me. After all, killing a girl and killing her sister is not a good word."


    ��Hahaha, fellow Taoist, you are so frank. Yes, I have indeed come to thank you.�� The male cultivator laughed instead of getting angry.


    He is indeed a lunatic. He killed his sister and came to thank her.


    So weird.


    ��Why?�� Yu Wan looked confused.


    "Haha, you already said it was a disaster. Sit down. I am the thirteenth son of the Chen family. Just call me Chen Shisan. I really have something to discuss with fellow Taoists!" Chen Shisan now looks serious. , We are really here to talk about things, not to make things happen.


    Yu Wan is a little doubtful about life, no, it��s about Miss Chen San. What kind of fate is she? Someone was killed and his family members came to thank the murderer.


    What a **** fantasy.


    Suddenly she felt a little sympathy for Miss Chen San.


    ?She looked at the sky and this place. Shouldn''t the conversation be in a teahouse or a place with a roof? If we really talk about things on the top of the mountain, shouldn''t we just make tea and talk about Taoism?


    "Ahem, senior, please speak," she said in a blink of an eye as she came back from her thoughts, but she did not sit down and still held the flying boat with her left hand. It means that as long as you don''t say anything, I will leave.


    ?? Chen Shisan was also speechless. After receiving the task given to him by the clan leader, he had to come. He thought that when people saw him, they would be scared to death no matter what. But this female cultivator is clearly a master who is not afraid of you. He has already declared himself a family member, but others still don''t like him very much.


    ?I think that the Thirteenth Young Master is also a well-known figure in Pingdingshan. Anyone who has the opportunity to grab him immediately. If it is a female nun, she will have to entangle him to death.


    She was fine, she looked at him like a piece of shit.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, endured it, and immediately smiled warmly: "It''s like this. The elixir refined by fellow Taoist is of high quality. Our clan leader sincerely invites fellow Taoist to serve as a priest in our Chen Clan''s elixir hall. Of course, in a month I will give you one thousand spiritual stones, and the cultivation resources will be provided by the clan. Can you consider it?"


    ��Pfft��, Yu Wan laughed.


    ��Why are fellow Taoists laughing?�� Chen Shisan asked himself. He didn��t say a single word wrong or express a wrong meaning.


    "Offering? A monthly offering of a thousand spiritual stones? Sorry, I work for others and the salary is such a low salary. I am not thinking. If you like my elixir, just buy my elixir in the market. Farewell!"


    Yu Wan laughed in anger. She completely ignored Chen Shisan��s dark face and flew away in the flying boat.


    Just kidding around the world, will she, Yu Wan, work as a long-term worker?


    ??How about a thousand spiritual stones a month? Damn it, she earns more than a thousand spiritual stones a day.


    Let her get away as far as her thoughts go.


    ??Chen Shisan was so angry that his stomach almost exploded, and his fists clenched loudly.


    Humiliation, this is a naked humiliation to him.


    ?He waved his hand to put away the things on the ground, and Yu Jian returned to the Chen clan, holding back his breath.


    ??Without the patriarch''s order, he could not attack the female nun.


    It is really necessary to get rid of it because the family cannot get rid of it. If the elixir is sold in the market, who else will the elixir of their clan be sold to?


    To cut off a family��s wealth is equivalent to cutting off their family��s life.


    He shook his head and sighed, what a pity. If such a beauty cannot be used by them, the clan will not allow her to live.


    Yu Wan has not thought about this yet. She not only sells elixirs, but also talismans.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： Contract with Chen Fei

    Chapter 221 Contract with Chen Fei


    ?When Yu Wan returned to the valley, Mu Jiuchen was already eagerly waiting for her.


    ��Why are you back so late?��


    Yu Wan put the flying boat away and went back side by side with him, oh, it was her head and his shoulders. She looked at his height and wondered why she hadn''t noticed that he was so much taller than her before.


    "Huh? What are you looking at?" Mu Jiuchen felt her gaze, hugged her, and moved her head with his other hand to ask her.


    ��Did you meet a psychopath today?��


    "Crazy? What''s going on?" Mu Jiuchen stopped.


    ��Well, they found out about our killing of Miss Chen San and sent Chen Shisan...��


    ?Yu Wan told Chen Shisan the reason for his visit.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t say anything after hearing this. He silently hugged her and walked towards her attic.


    "Wan''er, please be more careful from now on. Next time you go to Fangshi, I will go with you. Think about it, this Pingding Mountain is the territory of their Chen family, how can they allow things that are better than theirs to be sold on their territory? You This is cutting off other people��s financial opportunities.��


    Yu Wan curled her lips, why didn��t she know this truth? She wasn��t afraid. Anyway, she would kill them one by one. If she couldn��t kill them, she would hide.


    Those who are afraid of hands and feet, when will her cultivation level be promoted? To gain a foothold in this world of immortality?


    Mu Jiuchen sent her to the attic, stayed with her for a while, and then returned to Mu Mansion.


    ?This girl didn''t listen to what he said, or she listened but didn''t care.


    He couldn''t ignore it. He looked at the forest behind the valley. Monks can best improve their combat effectiveness and cultivation in battle. He had to go into the mountains to practice for a while.


    Mu Jiuchen went back to make arrangements for his family, and then went into the mountain overnight.


    Yu Wan didn''t know that Mu Jiuchen had entered the mountain. After she went back, she ate something and entered the space. She first went into the red earth and scattered five thousand spiritual stones. As soon as the spiritual stones fell to the ground, the spiritual energy on the red earth gradually became richer. After one stick of incense, it reached the strongest point in the history of the space, even more so.


    The elixirs on earth mature at the speed of the naked eye.


    She took the opportunity to pick it off, and then the elixir grew from the root at the speed of the naked eye.


    ��Tsk, tsk, tsk, this foodie has eaten so many spiritual stones, and he still knows how to repay it!��


    She didn��t expect that the red earth had such characteristics. It turned out that there was enough spiritual energy, and the first-level elixir could be matured in a short period of time.


    In this way, she can produce elixirs in the future, as long as she has enough spirit stones.


    She put the elixir in her hand and looked at it carefully. The elixir was liquid and had spiritual energy lingering on it. She was overjoyed. The quality was two levels higher than before. This was truly a first-class elixir. If you take it to make elixirs, you won''t be able to get rid of the top-grade elixirs without telling them about the top-grade elixirs.


    The erysipelas contained in the top-grade elixir is very small, and your family can definitely take this elixir to improve their cultivation.


    ?She simply uprooted all the spiritual grains and spiritual vegetables in the red soil, and planted them all with first-level elixirs and some second-level elixirs.


    Then take all the mature elixirs back to the alchemy room and start refining the elixir again until it is finished.


    ��Haha��, Yu Wan looked at the bottles of elixirs in front of her with a happy mood. This batch of elixirs only contained a few low-grade elixirs. Most of them were high-grade elixirs, with some mid-grade elixirs. There were also five bottles of top-grade elixirs.


    She couldn''t make top-grade elixirs or top-quality elixirs before, and she thought her alchemy skills were poor. It turned out that it had something to do with the elixir.


    She mainly refined two types of elixirs this time, the Qi Gathering Pill and the Healing Pill. These two types of elixirs are most needed by monks.


    In addition, she also refined a batch of qi-replenishing pills, which are also indispensable in the fight. When the spiritual power in the body is about to run out, you can immediately take the Qi-Building Pill to replenish the spiritual power in the body.


    Sometimes when you encounter opponents who are equally matched, you can defeat them even if you cannot win.


    After refining this batch of elixirs, she stopped to rest for a while. She was exhausted from using her consciousness for a long time.


    She came to the black soil. There were more than a hundred acres of elixirs grown here, half of which existed in the previous space. Some of the elixirs she still didn''t recognize.


    These elixirs must be high-level elixirs.


    She couldn''t let this elixir die. She originally thought that there were many elixirs in the world of immortality, but when she came, she realized that there were so many elixirs that they were not as good as hers.


    ?She touched the spiritual stones in the bag and kept a hundred pieces. The remaining about 20,000 pieces she gritted her teeth and scattered them into the ground.


    ?It is a pity that there are too few spiritual stones. At least 500,000 spiritual stones must be scattered on these more than one hundred acres to replenish the extremely hungry land.


    After the spiritual stone was absorbed by the land, the spiritual energy in the space became much richer.


    ? Chen Fei, who was working on the other side, looked at the changes in the space in surprise. He put down his spiritual **** and ran over.


    ?When he saw Yu Wan, he shrank his neck, raised his feet and walked away.


    Yu Wan also saw him and remembered this big trouble. Her eyes rolled a few times.


    "Chen Fei, do you want to go out?"


    ��Huh? Going out?�� He nodded honestly.


    After nodding, he regretted a little. He drooped his head and thought to himself: I want to get out alive, not dead.


    "Well, after you return to the Chen clan, I want you to find out any bad news about me and send it to me."


    ? Chen Fei was confused. Is it so difficult? He is just an ordinary disciple who has no access to the senior members of the family.


    "I, I''m just an ordinary disciple. I''m not going to investigate, ah, I''ll try my best." When Chen Fei saw the look in Yu Wan''s eyes, he almost knelt down.


    Yu Wan said calmly: "Then force out a drop of blood."


    ��Ah, essence and blood?��


    "right".


    "Okay", he thought on his knees and knew that she would not let him go easily. He immediately used his power and a drop of blood came out from the center of his eyebrows.


    Yu Wan immediately pinched the magic weapon to wrap the essence and blood, and quickly imprinted her spiritual consciousness on the essence and blood. Finally, a spiritual pattern formed by the magic weapon was stamped on the essence and blood. She raised her hand again, and the essence and blood returned to the body. In Chen Fei''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Suddenly, Yu Wan had the feeling that as long as she had the thought of killing Chen Fei, he would die immediately.


    Chen Fei''s eyes were glazed over for a short time, and then his eyesight returned to clarity.


    He bowed respectfully to Yu Wan and shouted: "Master".


    "Yeah," she nodded with satisfaction. She got this contract from Miss Chen San. The piece she crushed contained several contracts and a dual cultivation technique.


    She had to use this contract with Zhi Fei. As soon as he told her about space or betrayed her, the drop of blood in his sea of ??consciousness would automatically explode. It can range from dementia to death!


    ??Moreover, he didn''t dare to touch it or tried to force out the blood essence. It was impossible. The same could lead to dementia at worst or death at worst!


    ?This way she can rest assured that when Chen Fei goes out, it would be good to have an informant in the Chen clan.


    After she returned Chen Fei''s storage bag to him, she sent him out of the space. He also gave him a bottle of high-grade Qi Gathering Pill and a bottle of medium-grade Healing Pill.


    And she began to draw talismans in the space again, trying to earn more spiritual stones to restore the space, or even move up to the next level.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Being remembered

    Chapter 222: Being remembered


    Yu Wan went to the market after preparing a lot this time. She set up her stall at the original location as usual.


    As soon as they were set up, many monks buying elixirs gathered around them.


    "Huh? Fellow Taoist, you also have talismans for sale, huh? Why is your talisman different?" A monk in green clothes picked up a talisman and looked at it for a while and asked her.


    "Huh? Fellow Taoist, is this elixir a middle-grade elixir?" When another monk picked up the elixir bottle and opened it, he cried out in excitement.


    ��What? I��ll take a look too, ah, it��s really a middle-grade Qi Gathering Pill. I, I��ll buy it...��


    ��


    ??Everyone knows that there are very few middle-grade elixirs on the market, and even if you have spiritual stones, you can''t buy them.


    ?This has to be mentioned, Pingdingshanfang City is in the hands of the Chen family, and the Chen family can sell whatever they want.


    Some people say that I don��t have to buy it. I have the elixir recipe and I can make it myself. It��s okay to practice it once or twice, but do you have so many elixirs? You also said that you went to the market to buy it. Does the market sell you the main medicine? You said you would go into the mountains to collect it. Do you dare to go in the inner area of ??Wuhua Mountain? If you want to go anywhere else, it''s actually the same. If you want to leave Wuhua Mountain and go to the inland Xiuxian City, you might as well go to Wuhua Mountain. At least you can go hunting in the mountains and collect some elixirs.


    So over time, the monks have become accustomed to this, struggling to survive at the bottom of this world.


    ??How can they not be excited when they see that a middle-grade elixir is on the market today? Moreover, the middle-grade pills contain less erysipelas, so they can practice faster with the middle-grade Qi Gathering Pills.


    They also found that the pills sold by Yu Wan contained very little poison, and they basically used less poison-clearing pills.


    Yu Wan nodded towards them and said: "Yes, but my elixirs are much more expensive. One bottle of medium-grade elixirs and five spiritual stones for each talisman. You have not used the talisman before, so you can buy less and try it first." ��


    "No, it doesn''t matter, I''ll buy it." The monk took out the spirit stone and bought a bottle of Qi Gathering Pill and three talismans of each kind.


    In this way, Yu Wan sold out all the goods in one noon. After closing the stall, she bought talismans and elixir seedlings that no one was interested in at another stall. It is of no use to others, but these are great for her. Not only does it help other monks solve their inventory, but she can also occasionally buy rare elixirs that cannot be bought in the store.


    After shopping, Yu Wan was not in a hurry to leave. She knew that there were a lot of spiritual stones sold today and there were many people who wanted to rob her.


    So she stayed at the inn again.


    In the Chen family hall, Patriarch Chen took a few glances at the elixir and talisman in his hand.


    ��Dad, the quality of these elixirs and talismans are much better than those in our clan, but she is not solicited by us, are we?�� A foundation-building monk below made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    Today he was in the market and saw so many monks crowding around Yu Wan to buy elixirs, talismans, and even spiritual grains and vegetables. He was so angry that those spiritual stones originally belonged to the Chen family, but now they fell into the hands of a small Qi practitioner.


    A few days ago, he learned from the clan leader that Yu Wan was not willing to join the Chen family. Today he came to Fangshi specifically to see who dared to make a lot of spiritual stones in their Fangshi.


    So, how could he not hate Yu Wan to death when he saw this scene.


    ?So he also asked people to buy Yu Wan''s elixirs and talismans, as well as spiritual grains and spiritual vegetables.


    ??Clan Chief Chen narrowed his eyes. A layman would watch the excitement, while an insider would watch the doorway. He was a third-level alchemist. He could tell at a glance that the main ingredient in the elixir was Scutellaria barbata, and each elixir was of high quality. He couldn''t help but wonder, where did that female cultivator with a foreign accent come from? How come there are so many elixirs? Where did her elixir come from?


    ?He glanced at his son below, his eyes full of disappointment. He was just a man with well-developed limbs and a simple mind. How could such a person take over the position of his clan leader?


    ??He didn''t think of a way to get people to come to the clan to work for the clan, and by the way, he could also find out the source of the female cultivator''s elixir. If he could get it, the clan would still be short of elixirs.


    A fool who only knows **** but doesn��t know how to make the best use of things.


    Fortunately, he still has two sons, so the position of patriarch will not fall into the hands of others.


    He said calmly: "I have made my own decision on this matter. You don''t need to worry about it. I just need to practice hard."


    He wanted to say one more thing: practice and practice your stupid mind. Thinking that it was his own son, he swallowed the words again.


    ??The male cultivator didn''t realize that his father had already thought about it a thousand times. He bowed to the patriarch and left happily.


    ��Come here,�� the patriarch called as soon as his son left.


    ��Clan leader��, a male Qi practitioner wearing a disciple uniform in blue came in from outside.


    Patriarch: "Hurry up and call the great elder."


    ��Yes��, the disciple in green hurriedly left the hall.


    After half a stick of incense, a middle-aged man in black entered the hall. He saluted the patriarch and said, "Why is the patriarch so urgent?"


    ?At the critical moment when he was refining the elixir, he called the disciple over in a hurry. Fortunately, he was in a hurry to collect the elixir, otherwise he would have been blown away.


    ��Then, look at this,�� the patriarch threw the elixir bottle to the great elder.


    The great elder then asked him to see the elixir in such a hurry. Could it be that there was something wrong with his elixir?


    He hurriedly poured out the elixir.


    "Huh? This is not the elixir that I made. Huh? This elixir is amazing. Clan leader, you made it? Well, no, the quality of the elixir used in this elixir is not low. Where is the elixir in our clan? It''s so good." The great elder muttered a lot, then he crushed one and examined it carefully.


    After a long while, the expression on the face of the great elder was a bit shocked. He raised his eyes and asked the patriarch who was sitting on the throne: "Clan Chief, this prescription is an ancient prescription, not the one used today. Where did you get it?"


    He is an alchemy fanatic. Whenever different elixirs and elixirs appear, he will try his best to understand them and refine them himself.


    Of course the patriarch is aware of his virtues. He just wants the elder to pester Yu Wan. Even if he can''t get her to come to the clan, the secrets of the things in her hands will definitely not escape the palm of the elder.


    ��This is an elixir cultivated by a qi practitioner in the market.�� He did not sell it, which aroused his curiosity even more.


    ?But it was indeed refined by Yu Wan, and there is nothing wrong with what he said.


    ��Oh? Then I must go and take a look.�� The great elder raised his eyebrows. He happily collected the elixir bottle and returned to his alchemy room.


    The patriarch watched him leave and couldn''t help but sneer.


    snort! If she is targeted by this old man, she will have to shed her skin even if she doesn''t die, not to mention that among the arrogant people in his Chen clan''s territory, there is no one who doesn''t have grass growing on their graves.


    But she said that Yu Wan stayed in Fangshi until the next morning, when she got up and performed the face-changing surgery. This time she transformed herself into a male cultivator, walked out of the inn, and walked around the city.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Twelve levels of Qi training

    Chapter 223: Twelve Levels of Qi Training


    She purposely stood at the spot where she set up the stall for a while. As expected, more monks came to buy elixirs today.


    When everyone saw that it was empty, they all shook their heads in disappointment and left.


    There are a lot of casual cultivators here. The main reason is that all the people in this continent are cultivating immortals. There are only a small number of people who can cultivate but have good qualifications. Those few are basically accepted by sects and cultivating families.


    Some of them were loyal to the imperial court, and the rest with poor qualifications became casual cultivators who practiced on their own.


    And the number is quite large, accounting for at least 60%.


    ?While she was walking around the market, a middle-aged man in black was also standing in front of where she set up a stall, and it took a long time before he left.


    ?Yu hesitated, bought some things, and left the market. He got on the flying boat and drove in the opposite direction before flying around to the valley.


    When she returned to the valley, Yu Haoran and the others had not returned yet. She went to find Mu Jiuchen. When she found out that he had entered the mountain, she returned to the attic and entered the space to scatter the spiritual stones into the space.


    ��Ah, it��s so comfortable. These more than 40,000 spiritual stones were not thrown away in vain.�� Yu Wan breathed in the increasingly dense aura of the space.


    After that, she also scattered five thousand spiritual stones in the red earth, and ripened the elixir before returning to the bedroom. She thought that it was time to advance her cultivation level, and it was too long to stay at the eleventh level of the Qi training stage.


    ?Last time, those top quality Qi Gathering Pills were not sold, so she tried them. She had never eaten the Qi Gathering Pills she had made herself for so long.


    Pour out a top-grade Qi Gathering Pill. She took it in her hand and smelled it. It was indeed more fragrant than the low-grade, middle-grade, and top-grade pills.


    ?Yu Wan swallowed the elixir into his belly and started to use his skills to refine and absorb it.


    ?Three days have passed in space.


    "Boom", Yu Wan heard the barrier in her body break open, and finally broke through to the twelfth level of Qi training.


    So she spent another three days consolidating her cultivation.


    After the cultivation has been consolidated, it is natural to refine elixirs and draw talismans.


    ��Huh? Two top-quality elixirs?�� When she made the first batch of elixirs, not only the time was shortened, but the quality was also improved a lot.


    She did not expect that after advancing to the twelfth level of Qi training, her level of alchemy would improve so much.


    ?So she continued to refine, and when she finished refining all the elixirs she had picked, she was even more surprised. This time, they were all medium-grade, top-grade, and top-grade elixirs, and there was not a single low-grade elixir left. And there are only one quarter of the middle grade ones, two quarters of the top grade ones, and one quarter of the top grade ones.


    ?At this time, she was a bit confused. How to sell this elixir? Originally, there were few people buying middle-grade elixirs in the market, but now there are a lot of high-grade elixirs. If this goes on the market, won��t it be a big deal?


    ?It seems that we can��t sell it in Pingdingshanfang City this time.


    You can only go to the Fangshi of large sects.


    She was not afraid of what someone would do to her, but what would happen to the monk who bought her elixir.


    So she made up her mind to go to Haoyue Sect, which is more than 2,000 miles away from here. She often heard the monks who bought her pills mention that the Haoyue Sect''s ten-year recruitment meeting for disciples would be held in a month, and many monks would participate in the election.


    At that time, it was better for her to sell elixirs, so she collected the elixirs and made elixirs in space.


    She came out with only half a month left.


    ?What she didn��t know was that she hadn��t been to Fangshi in the past half month, and the people looking for her were all crazy.


    ?Especially the great elder, who was basically guarding the market every day, but there was no sign of her, which made him feel like a cat scratching his head, wishing to catch her immediately.


    The people who were waiting to buy the elixir saw that she hadn''t come for half a month, and everyone started talking.


    ��Did she be harmed by someone?�� One person frowned.


    ��Maybe she left. Her accent is not from this place.�� Another person also sighed. It was difficult for someone to sell good quality elixirs in such a short time.


    ?There are only two guesses, one is that he was killed, and the other is that he left. After all, this is the Chen family''s territory, and they will definitely not allow her to sell it here for too long.


    As the days went by, there were fewer monks waiting for her every day, and it was almost back to the days before Yu Wan appeared.


    ?Yu Wan came out of the attic. The yard was very lively.


    With a "whoosh" sound, the little snake flew into her arms.


    ��Master, little snake misses you so much.��


    "Pfft", Yu Wan laughed out loud, and she knocked the little snake on the head: "You miss me, why don''t I feel it? What do you want to do?"


    The little snake twisted its fat body, and an immature third-level snake spirit flower floated out from its body.


    ��You want me to ripen it for you and give it to your wife?��


    ��Yeah, yes,�� the little snake nodded repeatedly.


    ��Okay, master, let��s ripen it earlier. Let��s talk about your harvest this time.��


    "Xiao Si''er, are you out of seclusion?" While the master and servant were talking, Yu Haoran came over with a group of people smiling happily.


    The little snake has the good sense to find a wife, so it��s up to the master��s elder brother to do the talking.


    ��How is it? Seeing how happy you all are, it��s a good harvest.��


    "Yes, Fourth Sister, let me tell you, this time there is a little snake taking us, and we have even hunted second-level monsters. Hehe, we have divided a lot of spiritual stones." Xiaoliu rushed up, took her arm and kept chattering.


    ��All sold?��


    ��Well, the eldest brother and Brother Jiuchen went to sell it together,�� Xiaoliu said again.


    ��Oh, brother, did you two encounter any trouble when you went to Fangshi?�� She asked Yu Haoran, who had been watching the two sisters talk with a smile.


    Yu Haoran shook his head, "No, I came here to tell you that we are going to the mountains again, so that we can not only improve our combat effectiveness, but also hunt monsters and earn spiritual stones."


    So this is a sweet taste.


    "Brother, let''s go in and talk." She had no objection to Yu Haoran and the others going into the mountains to practice, but she had just scanned everyone''s cultivation levels, and most of them were at a critical point. With a little push, their cultivation levels would definitely improve.


    ?In this way, when they entered the mountain again, their life-saving factor was a little higher.


    It just so happened that her top-grade elixir could be distributed to them.


    ?Yu Haoran nodded and entered the living room with her. Others were sitting in the small courtyard outside.


    After entering and sitting down, Yu Wan didn''t say much. She took out three top-quality elixirs and a handful of talismans.


    "Brother, there is no problem for you to enter the mountain. I will not object, but you still have to pay attention to safety. Brother will take the elixirs here and give them to them, so that they can go into seclusion to improve their cultivation before going. It happens that brother''s cultivation is also fast. Break through to the tenth level, this is the best elixir, it can definitely help you break through."


    "The best elixir? How much trouble has Xiaosier experienced? It''s just such a rare elixir of yours. How many spiritual stones do you have to sell? No, no, no, we can''t have it. Brother, I think you should sell it." Yu Haoran hurriedly said Shaking his head, he pushed the elixir back to her.


    They can all support themselves now, and they can''t always let their sister pay for them.


    As the eldest brother, he can''t help her much, at least he can''t cause her any more trouble.


    ?Yu Wan can understand Yu Haoran''s mood, but in the world of immortality, strength speaks for itself, and the right way is to improve your strength.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Kogetsu sect

    Chapter 224 Haoyue Sect


    She has plenty of ways to earn spiritual stones.


    She said: "Brother, listen to me. The most important thing for us now is to improve our cultivation. Let''s not talk about other things. If you think I am at a disadvantage, just give me the elixir you collected in the mountains."


    She believes that Yu Haoran is a smart man and knows how to make decisions.


    ��Okay, brother understands.�� Sure enough, he took the elixir and talisman on the table.


    The brothers and sisters talked about other things, and finally talked about the recruitment of disciples by Haoyue Sect half a month later. This matter made Yu Haoran silent for a long time.


    "Xiao Si''er, I think we can let them give it a try. If they can enter the sect and practice, maybe one day they will be taught by a master. We ourselves are blind people crossing the river, practicing by feeling, without much experience, and we have wasted them. qualifications".


    Yu Wan had nothing to stop her. She nodded, "Okay, let''s go together then. It''s better to gain some experience if you don''t choose."


    She didn��t have much hope in joining the sect. When she tested their spiritual roots, there were no good ones.


    ?But if they wanted to go or were chosen, of course she agreed. Follow her, she didn''t teach anything, she just provided the exercises.


    "Well, let''s set off three days in advance." After saying this, Yu Haoran took the things and went out. He distributed the elixirs to everyone, and then they all went back to retreat.


    After everyone left, Yu Wan came outside Mu Jiuchen''s yard.


    "Hey, Wan''er is here." When she entered the courtyard, Mu Jiuchen was explaining to Mr. Mu. He happened to see her coming and quickly stood up to leave.


    ??It''s better for him, an old man, not to disturb the young couple.


    "Hello, Grandpa Mu, congratulations on becoming a real monk." I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu would reach the first level of Qi training so quickly. This old man is very hardworking. She immediately took out a storage bag and held it in front of him with both hands. Naturally, it contained the elixir she refined and the talismans she drew.


    Fortunately, she was prepared.


    "Hahaha, okay, my dear grandson, grandpa will accept it. You two can chat slowly. Grandpa is busy with something." Mr. Mu said cheerfully, took her storage bag and went out.


    "Come in and sit down." Mu Jiuchen led her into the living room.


    ��Grandpa Mu brings the Qi into the body very quickly,�� she said after sitting down.


    "Well, it''s okay. Dad and second uncle should slow down. It''ll be fine for just a few days. My eldest brother, sister-in-law, and cousins ??have successfully introduced Qi into their bodies and are still consolidating their cultivation." Mu Jiuchen When talking about them, the eyes are full of joy.


    ��It��s very rare��.


    ��It��s all thanks to your skills. Is there anything wrong with Wan��er?��


    ��What? You can��t come if you have nothing to do?��


    Alas, I asked the wrong question.


    "No way, I wish Wan''er could be with me all the time. I haven''t seen you for so long and I miss you so much." Mu Jiuchen''s nice words were freely spent without money, and he couldn''t offend his wife by kissing her.


    "Okay, stop being poor and go into seclusion as soon as possible. Oh, one more thing. In half a month, Haoyue Sect will recruit disciples. Do you want to go?" She took out the top-grade elixir and put five bottles on the table. Go up and ask him.


    ��Wan��er is going?��


    "I''m going, but I''m going to sell elixirs. As for my three spiritual roots, let''s forget it." Yu Wan shook her head. Not to mention her three spiritual roots, she wouldn''t go there even with a single spiritual root. What about herself? I don��t know my temper. I can��t stand that restriction, so I��m fine as a casual cultivator.


    Mu Jiuchen frowned. He had a single fire spirit root and was currently facing the task of building a foundation. Without the foundation building pill, he would be unable to build a foundation and his cultivation level would be dragged down.


    This is an opportunity. If he wants to enter the sect, there shouldn''t be much problem, and he may even be able to be vigorously cultivated by the sect. Moreover, his cultivation level can be improved in a short period of time, and he can also protect his family at the same time.


    My dear daughter-in-law is not going, how can I break it? He doesn''t want to be separated from her.


    ?The sect has sect rules, so how can he be allowed to do it by himself like now?


    ??Sigh, I��m so confused, Mu Jiuchen sighed softly.


    ��You want to go?�� Yu Wan heard his sigh, with regret in his voice. She frowned. This guy wanted to go to the sect but knew he wouldn''t go, so he must have sighed.


    ��Forget it, Wan��er won��t go, and I won��t go either.�� Mu Jiuchen casually picked up her elixir and looked at it.


    "The best elixir, Wan''er is really a genius in alchemy", he rubbed her head.


    ?Yu Wan''s eyes darkened, and she ignored Mu Jiuchen''s praise for her.


    ?The only thought in her mind at this time was that Mu Jiuchen wanted to enter the sect. She pouted, kicking her feet against the ground and staring at the tips of her shoes. She was always feeling uncomfortable. There were many beauties in the sect, but he couldn''t stand the temptation and ran away with them. What should she do?


    "What''s wrong Wan''er?" Mu Jiuchen lowered his head and asked her, turning her face towards him. Seeing her unhappy face, he was confused. When did he offend his wife and make her angry?


    "Nothing, I was just thinking that you should join the sect, so that you can enjoy the coolness with your back to the sect. So many of us have no foundation and poor strength. If others want to make us round, we can make us round, and if they want to make us flat, they can flatten us. . If you all can enter the sect, I will be a little worried. "Yu Wan felt uncomfortable, but she couldn''t be motivated. Mu Jiuchen was facing Foundation Establishment. Even if she had the elixir, she still didn''t have the ability to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill. It was a second-level elixir.


    As for him entering the sect, his horizons and circle have broadened. She has no way to change his mind, and he is not worthy of her sincerity. If he can maintain his original intention and treat her as before, it means that this man is worthy of her waiting.


    Mu Jiuchen thought about it and said, "I will consider this matter carefully. I will ask grandpa what he wants later."


    "Okay, my eldest brother and the others will go too. Let''s set off three days in advance." Yu Wan nodded. She stayed for a while and then returned to the attic.


    ??In Mr. Mu��s study, the grandfather and grandson were sitting opposite each other.


    "Wan''er also agrees to your going?" Mr. Mu asked after taking a leisurely sip of tea.


    ��Well, so I came to ask grandpa what he meant.��


    "Since Wan''er agrees for you to go, Grandpa won''t stop you. But I''ve said something ugly before. If you enter the sect, don''t practice well in it, and dare to do things that are sorry for Wan''er in the sect, don''t blame me. I will show no mercy," Mr. Mu said sternly as he looked at his grandson.


    ?His general appearance suddenly soared, and Mu Jiuchen''s heart tightened.


    ��Grandpa, what are you thinking about? You haven��t even scratched your head. Even if I entered the sect, I wouldn��t have thought about it. You, I only have Wan��er here,�� he said, pointing to his heart.


    How dare he? Even if he had 800 courages, he wouldn''t dare to make his own wife sad.


    "Well, you haven''t turned into a white-eyed wolf yet, you go back, I''m going to practice." He raised the pill that Yu Wan gave him in his hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Kozuki Castle

    Chapter 225 Haoyue City


    Mu Jiuchen was speechless. His grandfather was so cruel, or was he no longer his biological grandfather?


    He nodded and left.


    No one has gone anywhere in the past ten days. They have all been in seclusion at home. They only came out when it was almost time to set off.


    Fortunately, in the past ten days, the three brothers Yu Haoran have reached the tenth level of Qi training, and Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi have all reached the seventh level of Qi training.


    The ones who have improved the most are Que Feng Yu''an and his son. Together they have reached the seventh level of Qi training, which is the same as Xiao Wu and the others.


    ??Stone has nine levels of Qi training, Wu Sheng has eight levels of Qi training, Yu Xi has nine levels of Qi training, and Yu Xiao''s eleventh person has a minimum level of Qi training of six levels.


    Everyone��s cultivation has improved and they are all very excited.


    But Mr. Mu and the others had just entered the first level of Qi training, so Yu Wan let them and Gao enter the space.


    They were twenty-two people in a flying boat, escorted by little snakes and little gold.


    When everything was ready, the three flying boats flew into the air towards Haoyue Sect.


    With a distance of more than two thousand miles, they only arrived at the gate of Haoyue City under the jurisdiction of Haoyue Sect on the morning of the third day.


    ��Wow, this city is so tall,�� Xiao Wu sighed as he looked at Haoyue City when they got off the boat outside the city gate.


    ��Yes, yes, there is such a high city wall, the imperial palace is not this high,�� Xiao Liu said with a click of his tongue.


    Feng Yuan looked at the majestic city and nodded. It was indeed much taller than his palace.


    Yu Wan took the flying boat and looked towards the city gate. Sure enough, the city wall was so high. It was made of beige stones that she didn''t recognize. It was about twenty feet high. There were people walking vaguely on the city wall. They should be patrolling. .


    ��Let��s go, stop looking, let��s stay in the city first,�� Yu Wan called to them both.


    ?There are so many people coming into the city now. If it is later, there will be no inns.


    She led Xiao Liubian into the city, while Yu Haoran, Mu Jiuchen, and Yu Xi followed them each with a few.


    ��Huh? No need to pay spirit stones here?�� They entered the city and Xiaoliu asked. They had to pay five spirit stones when they went to Fangshi. How come such a big city here doesn��t need spirit stones?


    ��It should be that tomorrow is the Haoyue Sect��s disciple recruitment conference, and preferential treatment will be given to those who come to participate in the election.�� Yu Wan replied to Xiaoliu, such a large city would definitely accept them.


    They entered and stopped at the door, looking at the bustling streets inside, the well-proportioned shops, the spacious and smooth marble roads, and the noisy flow of people.


    ��Hey, let��s buy a map, five spiritual stones each.�� Several eight or nine-year-old children on the street were selling bags of paper maps.


    ��Hey, here��s one,�� Yu Wan called to a child, and she also bought one. This kind of paper map is easy for ordinary people to read. This kind of map is very convenient.


    "Okay, Sister Fairy, take it." The child ran with her face flushed. She ran over and handed the one she was holding up in her hand to her. She also took out five spiritual stones and gave them to him.


    ��Thank you!�� The child took the spirit stone and thanked him before running away.


    ��Haha, that��s quite polite,�� Xiao Liu muttered.


    ��That��s right, people are very polite at such a young age, but our children are also very polite.�� She rubbed Xiaoliu''s head, and Xiaoliu raised his head and smiled at her.


    ?Children, you still have to praise yourself.


    "Xiao Si''er, let''s find an inn first." Yu Haoran stopped her and took the map she just bought and started reading it.


    "Okay, how about you take them to look for them, and I''ll go check out the market." With so many people, she took the opportunity to sell some of the elixirs in her space.


    She doesn��t know how long the disciple recruitment conference will last, so she should sell it as soon as possible. Then the elixir is spawned, and then refined and sold again.


    ��Wan��er, I��ll follow you,�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    ��Okay, big brother, where do you find it? Just ask the second brother to come to Fangshi to find us.��


    ��Fourth sister, we want to go with you,�� Xiaowu and Xiaoqi also came up and said.


    ��Let��s go, follow your Brother Jiuchen,�� Yu Wan nodded.


    ��We are going too,�� she had just finished saying, and Feng Yuan and his son also took a few steps forward.


    ��Forget it, let��s go, let��s go find the inn alone.�� She really couldn��t ignore the small eyes of Yu Xi and the others.


    After Yu Xi and the others heard this, they all moved closer to Mu Jiuchen.


    "Let''s go, the market is in Xicheng." Mu Jiuchen bought another map. After seeing clearly where it was, he took the lead and walked ahead.


    ��Follow closely, don��t get lost,�� Yu Wan warned, and everyone followed closely.


    There were too many people on the street. They stood at the city gate for a while, not knowing how many more people came in.


    They squeezed in the crowd for an hour before arriving at the gate of Fangshi, and they followed the crowd in.


    The market here is several times larger than that of Pingdingshan, and it is very standardized. The stalls are all built with stone slabs and can be placed directly with items.


    There is a small room at the entrance, which is the stall rental office. There is a sign at the door that says: Rental stall, five spiritual stones each, valid for the day.


    "I''ll rent a stall." Yu Wan took out five spiritual stones and handed them to the administrator.


    The administrator took the spirit stone and gave her a wooden sign with the number twenty-seven written in three rows.


    ��Fourth sister, that��s the third row.�� Xiaoliu found them all.


    ��Okay��, the group of them counted and numbered.


    "Fourth sister, here", it turns out that Xiao Wu and Xiao Qi are all standing in front of No. 27.


    Yu Wan went inside. The stall was so small that she could stand alone.


    ?Xiao Liu pouted and wanted to come in but couldn''t stand anymore. She looked at Yu Haoyu and said, "Second brother, let''s go for a walk."


    Yu Haoyu nodded, this stall is too small, standing here is still blocking Xiao Si''er''s stall.


    Mu Jiuchen had no choice but to take a few little ones around.


    ?Yu Wan now took out the elixirs and talismans and put them on the table.


    ��Fellow Taoist, how do you sell your elixir?�� A monk came up immediately and asked, accompanied by a gorgeously dressed woman.


    ��A bottle of medium-grade elixir costs six hundred spiritual stones, and a bottle of high-grade elixir costs fifteen hundred spiritual stones.��


    ��Hiss��, the monk took a breath, it��s so expensive.


    ��You said yours is a top-grade elixir?��


    ��Yeah, what��s the problem?��


    She also took a bottle of elixir and opened it to show him.


    ��Ah, it��s really a top-grade elixir.�� The male monk smelled it and looked intoxicated.


    ��Let��s go, brother.�� At this time, the girl next to him pulled his sleeve.


    "What''s the rush? I haven''t bought it yet." He shook off the girl''s hand and gave Yu Wan fifteen hundred spiritual stones.


    "Brother, are you serious? You are the only one who believes that there are any high-grade elixirs in this kind of stall. Is it possible for anyone to make high-grade elixirs? You see, they just don''t want to buy them." The girl pointed out angrily. He pointed at the person next to him and said, gouging out his eyes at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan was not happy. Wouldn''t this ruin her business? She said, "If you don''t buy it, you can pass by. Why bother to bury people? Why isn''t my elixir a top-grade elixir?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Mu Jiuchen acts as a sitter

    Chapter 226 Mu Jiuchen is a sitter


    ??The girl wanted to say something, but the male cultivator had already paid for the spiritual stone and taken the elixir and pulled it away. Yu Wan even saw her stamping her feet.


    She looked away and continued selling her elixirs.


    She frowned. The monks stood in front of her stall and just watched. This seriously affects people who want to buy elixirs.


    She said: "Hey fellow Taoists, if you don''t want to buy it, please disperse. Other Taoist friends want to buy it. How can I sell it if you are like this?"


    "Yeah, don''t stop us from buying. If you don''t have the spirit stone, don''t just sit here and buy it." At this time, a man outside the crowd said with a somewhat sarcastic voice.


    Well, isn��t this Mu Jiuchen��s voice? Just changed his appearance.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at him. Didn''t this guy go away for a transfer? Why did he come back to be her babysitter?


    Sure enough, the faces of the few monks who were not interested in buying the product turned red. One of them took out five hundred spirit stones and bought a bottle of medium-grade Qi Gathering Pill. After a few clicks, he left.


    After the monk retreated, Mu Jiuchen squeezed in. He took out 4,500 spiritual stones and said proudly: "Fellow Taoist, give me one bottle each of the best Qi Gathering Pill, Healing Pill, and Qi Replenishing Pill." ".


    Yu Wan glanced at him speechlessly. She was not worried about not being able to sell her elixir.


    What kind of sitter do you want to be?


    Speaking of which, he also has so many spiritual stones?


    ?However, she still took the spirit stone from him and gave him three bottles of elixirs.


    ?Mu Jiuchen took the elixir and retreated.


    Sure enough, with Mu Jiuchen as a shill, I bought the elixir, and later someone tried to buy a bottle of middle or high quality.


    But there is still more to see. Yu Wan is not in a hurry. As long as someone buys her elixir today, her elixir will definitely be snapped up tomorrow.


    Just kidding, her elixirs are genuine and she is not worried that no one will buy them.


    They just came here once in a while, and when Yu Haoran came to find her, it was already afternoon, so she simply closed the stall and returned to the inn he rented with everyone.


    After returning to her and Xiaoliu''s room, Xiaoliu was probably tired from shopping, so she fell asleep when she came back.


    ��King ke ke ke��, then there was a knock on the door.


    ?Yu Wan went to open the door.


    ��Aren��t you going to rest?�� The person who came was none other than Mu Jiuchen.


    "I''m not tired." He entered the room and saw Xiaoliu lying on the bed, so he turned around and left.


    "Don''t worry," Yu Wan called him and put the 4,500 spiritual stones in a small storage bag for him.


    "What are you doing for me? I''m the one who bought the elixir." Mu Jiuchen returned the storage bag to him.


    "What? You haven''t even entered the sect yet, and you can already tell the difference so clearly?" Yu Wan put the storage bag into his hand and pushed him out.


    ��Bang�� and then close the door.


    ��Hey, Wan��er, that��s not what I meant,�� Mu Jiuchen said to the door. He raised his hand to knock on the door again, but then withdrew his hand.


    He glanced at the closed door and rubbed his temples. He made his wife angry again.


    What he means is to hand over the earned spiritual stones to his wife. There is no problem with this. Why is the wife angry?


    "Ah, by the way, I said the wrong thing, and it caused a misunderstanding." Mu Jiuchen complained in his heart. What did he come from, buy the spiritual stone for the elixir. He slapped himself on the mouth, why wouldn''t Wan''er be angry after hearing this? Oh, forget it, his wife was angry, so he stood at the door for a while and then left.


    She did not activate the formation in the room. Everything about Mu Jiuchen outside was in her consciousness. She raised the corners of her mouth. After opening the formation, she sat on the bed and began to meditate.


    The next day, the sisters got up and had breakfast.


    ��Xiao Liu, are you going to attend the sect��s disciple recruitment conference with my eldest brother and the others, or are you going to Fangshi with me?��


    ?Xiao Liu tilted his head and looked at her, then thought about it and said, "Fourth sister, I want to go with my eldest brother."


    Yu Wan glanced at her. Does such a person who doesn''t like to practice want to enter the sect? She asked her: "Do you want to enter the sect or just visit?"


    ��I want to join the sect. When we were hunting in the mountains, we heard some sect disciples say that the sect is better for cultivation, so I want to go,�� Xiao Liu said seriously.


    "then you go".


    "Fourth sister isn''t going?" Xiaoliu asked her with a frown.


    Yu Wan shook her head: "Fourth sister is not going."


    She doesn��t like to join the sect. She has the skills and practices them step by step.


    Xiaoliu hesitated a little, and said, "If Fourth Sister doesn''t go, I won''t go either."


    Yu Wan shook her head. She rubbed Xiaoliu''s head and said, "Xiaoliu, go ahead. I don''t know if you can be selected. If you can enter the sect to practice, it will only be good for you, not bad."


    She can take them with her for a while, but not for a lifetime. Monks have a long lifespan, and they will eventually become independent one day.


    ?The sect is relatively safe. As long as you don''t behave in a public way and don''t cause trouble, you can survive safely.


    ?She didn��t ask them to do anything great, to be able to successfully build the foundation, to form the elixir safely, and to live hundreds of years.


    Xiao Liu nodded.


    ��Xiao Si��er, Xiao Liu, are you okay?�� At this time, Yu Haotian��s voice came from outside.


    ?Xiao Liu opened the door immediately, and Yu Wan followed him out and saw them all coming out.


    ��Xiao Si��er, are you really not going?�� Yu Haoran asked her again.


    ��No, it��s just right, it��s about to start, you go quickly��, she shook her head.


    ��Well, let��s go,�� Yu Haoran said and took them all down.


    ��Eh? Why do you always get behind the wheel?�� Yu Wan asked Mu Jiuchen who had not left yet.


    "Wan''er, that''s not what I meant yesterday." Mu Jiuchen looked at her nervously.


    ��I know, go quickly,�� Yu Wan said in a brisk tone, and walked behind him to push him.


    This guy is walking behind for this reason.


    "Are you really not angry with me anymore?" Mu Jiuchen suddenly turned around, held her in his arms, and asked her in her ear.


    ��I��m really not angry anymore, let go. There are people in this corridor, let them laugh.�� Yu Wan pushed him away hard, but unfortunately he was too strong and couldn��t push him away.


    "What''s so funny? I''m hugging my wife." Mu Jiuchen refused to let go. He wanted to get rid of all the depression from last night.


    He was out of mood all night last night and thought wildly all night.


    ��Okay, you can hold me.�� The older this person gets, the more he looks like a child, and he even acts like a baby. What about his aloof style? It seemed like there was no trace of it left in him now.


    Yu Wan simply put her hands around his waist, buried her head in his chest, and smelled the manly scent on his body.


    ??This is the breath of an adult man, with a masculine smell.


    ?At this moment, she suddenly realized that she was seventeen years old and he was twenty-three years old. After this year, next year she will be eighteen and he will be twenty-four.


    It seemed like more than a year had passed since she came here from the Great Yan Empire.


    She suddenly thought that her space was here, and the spiritual energy in it was missing. It should be that the space drew the spiritual energy from the space to protect itself at that time, and it was probably damaged.


    Fortunately, the space can still be remedied. It is estimated that it is unlikely to increase the space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Jin Haoyue Sect

    Chapter 227 Entering the Haoyue Sect


    Eh, my thoughts have gone too far.


    "Let''s go." She pushed Mu Jiuchen, and he let her go this time.


    ?The two held hands and went downstairs.


    ��We won��t be at the inn when we get back. We��ll be in the square in front of the city lord��s palace. Come find us there,�� Mu Jiuchen said when he arrived at the door of the inn.


    ��Well, I know, go ahead.��


    "good".


    ??The two separated, Yu Wan walked towards Fang City, and Mu Jiuchen walked towards the square of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Yu Wan went to Fangshi and bought another stall. After finding it, she arranged the elixirs and talismans one by one.


    ��Hey, my fellow Taoist has just come?�� the monk who brought the girl yesterday said when he saw her.


    ��Yes, are you going to buy my elixir again today?��


    "Yes, your elixir is really good. Give me five bottles today." When he said that, he had already put 7,500 spiritual stones in the storage bag and handed them to Yu Wan.


    ��Hehe, thank you. I think this bottle of middle-grade healing elixir is a gift from me.�� When Yu Wan was getting the elixir for him, she also gave him a bottle of middle-grade healing elixir.


    It is rare to find such a generous person.


    ��Okay, thank you.�� The male cultivator took the elixir and left.


    ��Hey, fellow Taoist, I��ll have a bottle too.�� This is a regular customer from yesterday.


    ?Yu Wan bought more than 20 bottles in a row, all of whom were regular customers yesterday.


    She just said that as long as the monks who have used her elixirs will become repeat customers.


    Today is the first day of the Haoyue Sect''s disciple recruitment meeting. There are many fewer people coming to the market. Some of them came in a hurry to buy things and then left.


    So when Yu Wan sold half as many elixirs today than yesterday, and it was almost midnight, she closed the stall and returned to the inn.


    In the inn, none of Yu Haoran and the others came back. After Yu Wan threw the spirit stone into the space, she walked towards the square.


    ?She followed the flow of people, and after two sticks of incense, she came to a crowded square. Three tables were placed on a high platform in the square, and three long queues lined up in front of each table.


    ?She tried her best to squeeze into the crowd, and then she saw clearly that the monks wearing uniform blue disciple uniforms above were testing the people who came up.


    She frowned. The disciple who was being tested was almost thirty years old, and his cultivation level was lower than hers, but the sect actually accepted him.


    ��Hey, this fellow Taoist, you��re so old, why do you want to accept him?��


    She touched a monk next to her who was in his fifties or sixties and was at the seventh level of Qi training.


    When the man saw that she was a girl and her cultivation level was higher than his, he was a little angry at first, but he immediately put it away. He quickly said: "You don''t know that the rules have been changed this year. Anyone under the age of forty who has reached the sixth level of Qi training will Do you charge all the layers?��


    Yu Wan shook her head and thanked him. She stood there and stared for a while. It was just as the old monk said.


    She thought deeply, what does this mean? Why does Haoyue Sect have such low requirements?


    ?There must be monsters when things go wrong. There are many people with spiritual roots in the world of immortality. Even if it is reduced to those who have three spiritual roots, there are still many people who can be selected. Why don''t you look at the spiritual roots?


    She was anxious, and her consciousness was sent out to look for Yu Haoran and the others.


    But the square is too big, and it��s night again. They came here in the morning, and I��m afraid they��ve all tested it by now.


    ?She hurriedly pushed forward again.


    ��Hiss, you stepped on me, why are you so crowded, female cultivator?�� A male cultivator glared at her.


    ��Ah, sorry, I came here to see someone. They came here in the morning. I don��t know if they have taken the test yet.�� Yu Wan apologized quickly.


    ��It��s too late to come here now. People who lined up in the morning have already taken the test,�� the male cultivator said.


    ��Oh, thank you,�� she said, and quickly exited.


    She saw that the selected people had all entered the city lord''s palace, so she ran to the edge of the crowd and looked inside, but she couldn''t see it, and she couldn''t get in.


    She calmed down and looked at the crowded square. She was thinking that the Haoyue Sect would not have any evil intentions in accepting disciples so blatantly.


    ??It''s still so unreasonable, even with Mu Jiuchen''s head, he wouldn''t have thought of it. With so many monks here running for election, it��s impossible not to have any doubts.


    Have you all lost your head?


    She took a deep breath, hoping she was overthinking it.


    Since she couldn''t find anyone, she returned to the inn. There were only a few people in the inn, and they were also talking about this year''s disciple recruitment conference.


    ��Hey, tell me, why are you recruiting so many disciples this year?�� said the two young monks walking in front of her.


    ��I don��t know, I won��t go anyway��.


    "Where I want to go, I see they accept everyone. There is no benefit in going to the sect. It is better to practice on your own."


    ?Yu Wan returned to the room and sat with her eyes open all night.


    The next day, Yu Haoran and the others still didn''t come back. She went to the market first to see if the elixir could be sold for as much as she could.


    She has sold out the elixirs. If they don''t come back, she will go to Haoyue Sect to find them. Her conditions are completely sufficient to enter the Haoyue Sect. You will know it if you enter the Haoyue Sect.


    ?Yu Wan came to Fangshi and she set up a stall.


    As soon as it was set up, business came to the door.


    ��Fellow Taoist, here are ten bottles of medium-grade healing pills and ten bottles of high-grade Qi-gathering pills.�� A female cultivator threw the spiritual stone to her and said calmly.


    Yu Wan glanced at her, she was a beautiful female cultivator in her twenties who had only reached the tenth level of Qi training. When she gave the elixir to her, she nodded, took it and left.


    ��Fellow Taoist, have a bottle...��


    ��Fellow Taoist, here are two bottles����


    ��Fellow Taoist, please bring a bottle of high-quality products.��


    Suddenly, there was an endless stream of people coming to Yu Wan''s stall to buy elixirs.


    It''s just that she is no longer in the good mood before.


    She sold from the morning until the market closed in the evening and closed the stall. She quickly closed the stall and walked to the inn.


    When she arrived, she looked and saw that Yu Haoran and the others still hadn''t come back. She quickly ran to the square and saw that the long dragon was still testing.


    She also lined up behind a long queue.


    ??Of all the monks who came on stage for testing, there were only a few who came down.


    The test was very fast, but she found a problem. Those with single and double spiritual roots entered the left room, while those with three spiritual roots and below entered the right room.


    What does it mean?


    ?Yu Wan lowered her head and thought.


    ��It��s your turn��, the person behind pushed her.


    "Oh", she came back to her senses, she was indeed there, it was her turn.


    She stepped forward and stood in front of the spirit measuring ball.


    ��Put your hand up,�� the standing disciple in blue looked at her and said.


    "oh".


    She put her hand on it, and the crystal ball immediately glowed with red, green, and yellow colors, and the scale next to it stopped at twelve.


    ��What��s your name and how old are you?�� the disciple who was sitting taking notes asked her.


    ��Yu Wan, seventeen years old��.


    ?The disciple brushed it a few times to mark it down, then brushed it a few times on a wooden sign, then handed the wooden sign to her and said: "Enter from the right."


    "oh".


    ?She took the wooden sign and walked to the right, taking a look at the wooden sign. There were two rows of words on it, one row of Haoyue Sect, and the other row of her name.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 228：

    Chapter 228


    Yu Wan turned to the right and entered a passage. After walking a short distance, a large room appeared in front of her. There were already many people in the room. Everyone was standing or sitting, all looking at the same place - outside the house.


    ?Yu Wan scanned the room and did not see Yu Haoran or the others.


    I don��t think they are in the same room.


    ?She looked at the only door of the house and slowly walked towards the door from the crowd.


    ��What are you in a hurry for? We��ll all go together later.�� When she walked to the door, a female nun sitting on the ground yelled at her impatiently.


    "Can''t you go out now?" Yu Wan asked, not taking her attitude seriously.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? With so many people out there, who would be crowded here, like a prison cell. If I had known this, I would have come to participate in some kind of disciple recruitment conference, and to recruit so many people, I would not feel at ease at first glance... ".


    In the end, the female cultivator continued to talk alone.


    ��You all come out,�� a disciple of the Haoyue Sect came in from outside and said, Yu Wan felt as if he was sending someone to the execution ground.


    Everyone rushed out after being able to go out, but Yu Wan walked last.


    After coming out, there was a big silver airship parked in front of everyone, and people were already on the airship.


    ��Everyone, hurry up and stop making noise,�� the Haoyue Sect disciple shouted.


    Yu Wan frowned. No one was making any noise, so why didn''t he let people talk?


    Are you afraid that someone would hear you?


    Yu Wan was also urged to get on the flying boat. After she found a place to sit on the side, the flying boat flew into the sky.


    ?Yu Wan always felt that this thing was weird in every way. It didn''t feel like entering a sect, it felt completely like going to die.


    It��s just that no matter what she will face on this trip, she must go through it.


    We must not let uncle, eldest brother and the others have any accidents.


    ?She glanced at the foundation-building monk driving the airship, hoping that he would take them to their destination quickly.


    No one was making any noise on the flying boat. She was also thinking about her own thoughts, and half a day passed before she knew it.


    ��Why are you flying so far?�� a monk next to him said. He also stood up and looked around.


    "Yes, I heard that Haoyue Sect is not far from Haoyue City. Why did it take so long to fly? And it keeps getting farther and farther?" Another person also said in confusion.


    "Uncle, where are you taking us?" The questioner was the female cultivator who Yu Wan was impatient with in the room. She also asked in a very impatient tone.


    Yu Wan shook her head secretly. A person with this kind of temperament would not survive one episode on TV.


    Not very capable and not very good-tempered.


    ?A foundation-building monk next to the foundation-building monk driving the flying boat gave her a dark look: "If you want to survive, just shut up. If you talk more, I will throw you all down."


    ?Some people were so frightened by his eyes that they trembled, and some people looked outside the flying boat. The flying boat shuttled between the clouds. It was so high that if it was thrown off, it would be severely disabled even if it was thrown away.


    Suddenly, everyone was silent.


    The flying boat flew for three days and three nights, and finally stopped on a grassland full of tents.


    ��Uncle Master, how did you send us here? What is this place for?�� As soon as the boat got off the boat, people gathered around the two foundation-building monks and asked.


    ��Come here for the assessment. Only those who pass can join the sect. Do you really think you can enter our Haoyue Sect casually?�� The foundation-building cultivator said sarcastically.


    "Assessment? What kind of assessment is Master Master? Can you explain it a little more clearly?"


    ��Yes, what kind of test is the master��s degree?��


    ??Foundation-building monk waved impatiently and said, "We''ll know tomorrow. Why are you anxious? Find a place to rest quickly."


    ?Everyone was helpless when they heard this, and they all went to set up their own tents to rest.


    Yu Wan walked between the tents that had been set up and looked at them.


    "What are you looking at here? Why don''t you go and rest?" A foundation-building monk suddenly appeared in front of her and said unkindly.


    "oh".


    Yu Wan turned around and left. It seemed that it would be impossible to find Yu Haoran and the others tonight.


    She threw a futon on the ground at the edge and closed her eyes.


    Even though her eyes were closed, her consciousness never relaxed for a moment, and she paid close attention to everything around her.


    She didn''t believe what the foundation-building monk said about the test, what test was on this plain.


    ??Without any explanation in advance, it��s still squeaking when we get here, so it��s definitely not good.


    She observed the terrain here. This grassland is surrounded by mountains, especially the inner direction of the Wuhua Mountains, which is full of dense forests.


    ?The dark forest was like a giant beast with its huge mouth open, and it felt like it could swallow them up at any time.


    ?At dawn, the two foundation-building monks who brought them here yesterday woke them up.


    ��Hurry up and gather in front of me within ten breaths,�� the foundation-building monk shouted while standing on the flying boat.


    Hearing this, Yu Wan stood up, put the futon away, and walked over.


    ?Yesterday everyone on the flying boat stood in front of the flying boat within ten breaths.


    One of the foundation-building monks nodded and expressed that he was very satisfied with everyone''s speed and execution, "Very good. Remember, starting from today, you will enter the mountains circled by the sect to practice, and you will gather here in a month. "


    ��Uncle Master, is it dangerous?�� asked a young monk at the sixth level of Qi training.


    "What do you think? When we get here, we have to go or die, or we must die in the mountains, or I will kill him now." The monk who established the foundation immediately released the pressure on him.


    "Thump thump", many people with low cultivation levels could not resist and fell to their knees on the ground.


    Yu Wan lowered her head. She couldn''t resist it. There seemed to be a huge boulder weighing a thousand kilograms above her head, pressing down on her. Her back was bent.


    Sweat immediately rolled down his forehead.


    Yu Wan frowned, is this the power of a foundation-building monk?


    ?Just when I was ready to grit my teeth and persevere, the power disappeared.


    I just heard the foundation-building monk say coldly: "Start now, go in with them."


    ?Everyone wiped the sweat from their foreheads and turned around to follow the people who started to enter.


    ? Yu Wan walked and looked, hoping to find Yu Haoran and the others.


    Unfortunately, there were too many people and she didn''t have enough sense to find one.


    ?But she will find them when she enters the training ground.


    ?She looked at the monks walking towards the mountains. This so-called training ground was probably a slaughterhouse.


    Arriving at the entrance, she saw everyone entering through a film-like door and then disappearing inside.


    Yu Wan knew that this was a formation.


    ?She also walked in with her feet.


    There was no feeling that it was a door. After she entered, she saw towering trees and dense weeds. The surroundings were quiet and there was no sound.


    And she was the only one around.


    ?There were obviously so many people coming in, but now she was the only one.


    Such a strange environment, what kind of formation should it be in.


    At this time, she hated herself for not learning more formations.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： slaughterhouse

    Chapter 229 Slaughterhouse


    Just as she was walking, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound, and a venomous snake like a small snake flew towards her.


    ?In desperation, she dodged and barely escaped the attack of the poisonous snake. But her feet moved, as if she were stepping on something.


    ?She jumped away in a hurry. At this time, there was a rustling sound in the forest, which was so eerily quiet that you could hear a pin drop.


    ?Yu Wan summoned the little snake Xiaojin, and then stood on guard with a flying sword.


    The sounds of "������" and "hissing" sounded.


    Yu Wan watched the densely packed venomous snakes flying or swimming, coming towards her like a tide from all directions.


    "Hiss", she took a breath. Those were first-level venomous snakes, and even a little bit of this poison would probably kill her.


    ��Little snakes and little gold, kill them��.


    The little snake Xiaojin immediately moved, and they shuttled between the poisonous snakes like shadows.


    ?The poisonous snake flying in the air fell to the ground without making any sound.


    ?Yu Wan also swung her flying sword to chop at the poisonous snake flying toward her.


    ��Swish, swish, swish��, all the venomous snakes flying towards her were cut off by her, splattering blood all over her body.


    The poisonous snakes swimming on the ground saw that they could not enter her body, so they spit out their venom one after another.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan entered the space with a movement of consciousness. When he reappeared, there were constant explosions on the spot. The poisonous snakes that surrounded him were blown into **** foam and splashed all over the ground.


    An hour later, the last venomous snake was beaten to death by a smaller snake.


    "Huhuhuhu", Yu Wan put the flying sword on the ground, she bent down and exhaled loudly.


    ��Master, let��s go quickly��, the little snake flew over.


    ��Okay��, she rolled over on the little snake��s back, waved her hand, and the venomous snake corpse on the ground was taken into the space and put away.


    She didn��t know what was going on, but she always felt that the body couldn��t be left here.


    The little snake took her and flew out of the forest. As soon as she came out, she saw a group of monks running desperately towards the dense forest, followed by a group of white moon wolves.


    "Ahhhhh", at this moment, the monks in the forest screamed. The monks who had not run in behind him stopped for a moment, and the White Moon Wolf who was chasing after them swooped forward again.


    In those ten breaths of time, dozens of monks became silent.


    "Let''s go," Yu Wan, who was stunned for a moment, called Xiao Jin. Now she had no time to care about other people''s lives and deaths. She had to find Yu Haoran and the others as soon as possible.


    How long can they resist such a ferocious monster made her more and more anxious.


    In the forest, killings were taking place everywhere, and there were basically no surviving monks anywhere.


    Yu Wan really doesn��t understand. In this so-called training place, even the monks in the late stage of Qi training can��t escape intact. Why do they have to drive so many monks in to die?


    The number of monks who entered was not a small number, at least one hundred thousand.


    She felt that these monks were here to bring food to the monsters here.


    "Master, there are more than a hundred people in front of us who are besieged. Do we want to rescue them?" Xiao Jin couldn''t stand it any longer, and this was the nth time he asked Yu Wan.


    ��Hey,�� Yu Wan sighed.


    "Then little snake goes to find big brother and the others. Xiao Jin and I will go there."


    Don��t say her heart is as solid as a rock and she is worse than an animal, she just helps.


    ��Okay, master, be careful.�� The little snake put her on Xiao Jin��s back and flew away.


    ?Xiao Jin quickly flew towards the place where the fight was taking place.


    ��Master, it��s those White Moon Wolves again,�� Xiao Jin sent a message to her.


    ��Let��s go down��.


    After hearing this, the little snake placed her ten feet away from the fighting arena. It transformed back into its original form and flew towards the White Moon Wolf.


    Yu Wan took out a talisman and clasped it in the palm of her hand, then jumped to Bai Yuelang.


    She shouted to the monks: "Get back quickly."


    She raised her hand, and five Explosive Talisman flew towards the five White Moon Wolves.


    ��Boom���� Five explosions sounded.


    "Aww..." He immediately blasted away the five white moon wolves that were happily biting the monks, and fell to the ground with several screams.


    ?Yu Wan and the others jumped over and threw a handful of talismans towards the Baiyue wolves. At the same time, he shouted and the monks quickly retreated.


    "Ah, hurry up, everyone, run away." Some monks saw Yu Wan rushing towards the wolves alone. When they heard her shouting, they also called other monks to retreat.


    Many monks fled after seeing the wolves letting them go. Someone came to save them, and naturally it was more important to save their own lives.


    ??The White Moon wolves saw Yu Wan rushing in alone. They let go of the prey they were biting, turned around and charged towards her with bared teeth.


    ��Hiss��, Little King Kong finished taking care of a White Moon Wolf. When he saw the wolves surrounding him, he immediately issued a warning. Then a big tail swept around Yu Wan, sweeping the surrounding White Moon Wolf to the ground.


    ��Master, come up��, Xiao Jin immediately leaned down.


    Yu Wan nodded, and she jumped on Xiao Jin''s back, "Xiao Jin, fly lower, and we will blow them up with talismans."


    ??Xiao Jin glanced at the wolves below, flew over the head of the White Moon Wolf, lowered the altitude, and then Yu Wan threw down a handful of talismans.


    After a few rounds, half of the more than a hundred White Moon Wolves had fallen.


    ?But Yu Wan''s heart was also throbbing, and she had spent a lot on her talismans. If she could sell them, how many spiritual stones would she have to sell?


    She looked at the wolf corpses on the ground. She had to take away these valuable spiritual stones.


    She cannot do business at a loss.


    ��Xiao Jin, let��s collect the body.��


    ?Xiao Jin nodded, and he dived. When he touched the ground, his tail swept towards the White Moon Wolf that was surrounding him like crazy.


    The opportunity has come: "Hurry, Master".


    "good".


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand, and dozens of wolf corpses on the ground entered the space.


    When Xiao Jin saw this, he immediately flew up.


    When the White Moon wolves saw that their companion��s body was missing, they jumped up with red eyes and wanted to bite Xiao Jin.


    ��Boom���� Yu Wan took the opportunity to throw down a handful of talismans. She didn��t care what kind of talismans they were, she would throw them away as soon as she caught them.


    "Aww..." At this time, the White Moon Wolf, who was not killed by the explosion, looked up to the sky and roared, with anger and sadness in his voice.


    ��Master, collect the body quickly, let��s run quickly, the White Moon Wolf is calling their king.�� Xiao Jin heard the howl of the wolf, but the owner couldn��t understand it, but it could.


    "Okay", Yu Wan didn''t hesitate. When Xiao Jin was pressed against the ground, she collected all the wolf corpses.


    Then Xiao Jin flew away.


    ��Master, come on soon.�� The little snake came over with two people on his back.


    ��Xiao Liu Xiao Qi?��


    Yu Wan panicked, and with a flash of consciousness, she brought them and herself into the space.


    ��What��s wrong with Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi?�� She quickly stuffed a top-quality healing elixir into their mouths and asked the little snake.


    Yu Wan''s heart was so painful that she couldn''t stop her tears from flowing down her face. When she checked the injuries on the two of them, they found that they were extremely injured. Their bodies were covered in blood and flesh, the wounds were bleeding, their internal organs were about to flow out, and many bones were broken.


    This was obviously bitten by a monster.


    Fortunately, the elixir had already taken effect. The wounds on his body stopped bleeding and began to heal at the speed of the naked eye.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Xiaowu opportunity one

    Chapter 230 Xiao Wu��s Opportunity 1


    After the wounds healed, she cleaned both of them and asked the little snake to find Mu Yunchen to change Xiao Qi''s clothes, and she also changed into Xiao Liu''s clothes.


    "Wan''er, what''s wrong with them?" Mu Yunchen asked with a frown after changing Xiao Qi''s clothes.


    ��Oh, I was attacked by monsters when I was training on the mountain, but it��s nothing serious. Brother, please watch over them for me and let them heal when they wake up. I still have to go out.�� She was telling the truth, they were really experiencing it.


    ?Mu Yunchen nodded.


    ?Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief and led the two out of the space.


    ?Outside, Bai Yuelang saw them disappear suddenly and thought they had escaped. When their king arrived, they were slapped hard by the wolf king, and then they went around looking for their master and servant.


    So when their master and servant came out, apart from the mess and blood all over the place, the White Moon Wolf had already disappeared.


    "Little snake, let''s search separately. You go alone. I''ll go with Xiao Jin. If you find them, take them with you." After saying that, Yu Wan gave part of the talisman and elixir to the little snake, so that when it finds them, it can be shared with them. .


    The little snake put the things into the space inside its body and flew away.


    The little snake left, and Xiao Jin took Yu Wan to search in the forest.


    I don��t know how big this forest is. The master and the servant searched for three days, but they couldn��t find anyone. On the other hand, killings can be seen everywhere, and she will take action against monsters that are not troublesome.


    But the little snake didn''t bring anyone to find him either.


    Yu Wan was extremely anxious. It had been so many days, and her little disciples were not very good at cultivation. If they could not be found again, there was little chance of their survival.


    ��Master, don��t worry,�� Xiao Jin felt her master resting on her back, so she comforted her through a message.


    Yu Wan''s eyebrows have never relaxed, so it''s strange that she''s not in a hurry.


    ��Master, I seem to smell the breath of Master��s brother,�� Xiao Jin said and flew towards a cave.


    "real?"


    ?She wished she could fly there by herself.


    "Well, there''s more than one person." Xiao Jin suddenly landed in the cave that could accommodate one person.


    "Master, let me go in and take a look first." Xiao Jin put Yu Wan down and headed into the cave.


    Yu Wan couldn''t care less about what was going on inside. She also smelled the breath of Yu Haoran and the others, but the breath was mixed, and she didn''t know how many people there were.


    She followed Xiao Jin in.


    There were fresh marks inside, and she ran in quickly.


    ��Brother, where are you? Did you hear me?�� She couldn��t help shouting.


    ��Is it Xiao Si��er?�� Yu Haoyu, who was lying on the ground, said in surprise.


    ��Brother, our little third son is saved, you have to hold on.�� Yu Haoyu looked at the unconscious Yu Haoran and Yu Haotian. He moved with difficulty and shouted in the direction of the cave entrance: "Xiao Si''er, we are here."


    But the voice he shouted was too low, and he was afraid that only he could hear it.


    Yu Wan couldn''t hear it. Xiao Jin''s consciousness was stronger than hers, and it heard Yu Haoyu''s weak cry.


    It flew away quickly.


    Yu Wan also ran in quickly.


    ��Brother, second brother, did you hear this?�� She shouted as she ran. She could already smell the smell of blood, and there was still Yu Haoyu��s faint response in her consciousness.


    ��Second brother��, when Yu Wan ran with Xiao Jin, only Yu Haoyu was still conscious, but he was also seriously injured. And Yu Haoran and Yu Haotian beside him were already unconscious.


    Yu Wan��s head was buzzing and she almost fainted. She hoped that they could all be saved.


    "Xiao Si''er, save them quickly." Yu Haoyu''s weak face finally showed a hint of joy.


    ��Well, second brother, don��t move.�� She couldn��t help but wipe away her tears and quickly stuffed a top-quality healing elixir into their mouths.


    Then the consciousness examines their injuries.


    Their injuries were very serious, and they all had only a weak breath. They were injured by monsters and were unconscious due to excessive bleeding.


    ??One of Yu Haoran''s legs was severed from the middle of the thigh with only a few tendons left. She immediately took out the Bone Renewal Pill from the space and fed it to him, and then input spiritual power to help him dissolve the potion.


    When the medicine was taking effect, she looked at Yu Haotian. He was also in the same condition. Many bones were broken and shattered, and there were bite wounds all over his body. A piece of flesh on his face was bitten off, and he was completely covered.


    Fortunately, he was unconscious. If he saw him like this, he would be scared to death.


    She also gave him a Jigudan pill to help him dissolve the medicine.


    An hour later, Yu Wan finally rescued them. When the auras of Yu Haoran and Yu Haotian gradually became stronger, she took them into the space and let Mu Yunchen watch.


    ��Second brother, how are you now?��


    Yu Haoyu opened his eyes and nodded: "It''s much better. Are the eldest brother and the third child okay?"


    ��I��ve been rescued, but I don��t know when I��ll wake up. By the way, second brother, where are Mu Jiuchen, Xiaowu and Shitou? Haven��t you met them?��


    They, the siblings and Xiao Wu have not been found, and the apprentice has not found anyone yet.


    ?Mu Jiuchen believed that he was strong enough to protect himself.


    "No, when we came in, we came in together, but we were separated after entering. Later, I met a demon fox. It was the elder brother and the younger brother who heard the sound of fighting and rushed over to save me desperately. They both suffered He was seriously injured, but the demon fox didn��t survive either.��


    Yu Wan was silent after hearing this. She took Yu Haoyu into the space and immediately came out with Xiao Jin.


    She suppressed the anger in her heart. Her current goal was to find someone. When she found someone, she would kill all the monsters here.


    Xiao Jin waited until Yu Wan got on its back before it flew away again.


    ?In an unknown dark cave in the middle of winter in the forest, Xiao Wu opened his eyes and his consciousness returned, knowing that he had fallen into a cave.


    He struggled to sit up and touched something plush with his hand. When he looked at it with consciousness, the corner of his mouth twitched. His feelings were the demon fox he pulled to support him, and now only one piece of skin was left that was good.


    He sat down cross-legged, took out a healing elixir from his storage bag, swallowed it, and began to heal.


    After burning a stick of incense, he got up, kicked the demon fox skin, lifted it up and shook it a few times. When the skin was bare, he put it away, then looked up at the exit where the hole could not be seen.


    ?He shook his head. It was unrealistic to get out of the hole. He could only look inside the hole to see if there was a way out.


    He held the flying sword in his hand and walked slowly towards the cave.


    "Huh? Is it a house? Does anyone live here?" After Xiao Wu walked for a long time, a door-like door blocked his way. When he got closer, he saw that it was indeed a stone door.


    He groped for a long time on the door, not knowing how to open it.


    He stood up, put away his flying sword, and used all his spiritual power to strike at the stone door.


    "Boom", the stone door shattered all over the floor. Xiao Wu touched his head. Why didn''t it break when he pushed it before?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Xiao Wu Opportunity 2

    Chapter 231 Xiao Wu��s Opportunity 2


    ?He couldn''t understand it and thought that this stone gate deserved a beating.


    ?He mumbled a few words and stepped in on the gravel.


    ��Who is this person who came to live here?��


    ?After Xiao Wu entered, he saw that it was a large stone room with beds, tables, and stools, but they were all made of split stones. They were smooth and very delicate. He touched around and sat on the stools.


    After walking around the house for a while, he remembered that he was looking for a way out.


    It��s just that this house is the end, where can we get out? And did the people living here get out of the hole at an unknown height?


    He doesn��t have the ability to go out.


    Is he going to die trapped here?


    ?Xiao Wu panicked now. He was scurrying around in the stone house like a headless fly.


    ��Huh? What is this?��


    ?Xiao Wu lifted his feet and looked at the winding lines under his feet, with six grooves on them.


    He touched his head, it looked like a formation. Everything he saw in Fangshi was engraved on a disk. What formation was engraved on the ground?


    He looked at the six grooves, which were used to install spiritual stones. He understood this.


    ?Three words immediately flashed in his mind: teleportation array. So he took out six spiritual stones and installed them. He thought that this formation must be some kind of teleportation formation.


    He is not a newbie who doesn��t know anything now.


    Sure enough, after the spiritual stone was installed, the winding lines on the ground glowed with silvery white light, and those lines seemed to be alive, slowly starting to rotate, and after a while, they formed a silver spider web.


    ?An idea flashed in Xiao Wu''s mind, and he stepped on it with one foot.


    Suddenly, Xiao Wu felt that the net had a strong force sucking him in. He instinctively panicked, but thinking that it was a teleportation array, he immediately relaxed his mind.


    Then his whole body was sucked in.


    ��Bang��, at the other end, Xiao Wu was thrown out.


    At this moment, his whole body was in bad shape, his internal organs felt like they had been pulled out of his body, and his head was still spinning.


    "Wow wow wow wow", Xiao Wu couldn''t help it, opened his mouth and vomited out the contents of his stomach.


    ��Ah, I��m so dizzy,�� Xiao Wu finished vomiting, lying on the ground with his eyes closed, and uttered something uncomfortably.


    "Bah, what kind of teleportation array is this? I will never sit in that **** teleportation array again. I will faint to death." Half an hour later, Xiao Wu opened his eyes, cursed and got up.


    "Huh? I haven''t gone out yet?" Xiao Wu got up and saw that he was still in a stone room.


    This is an empty stone chamber. There is not only one teleportation array, but also another one.


    Xiao Wu circled around the grooved teleportation array, which was the same as the previous one.


    "Is this the teleportation array for going out?" Xiao Wu held his stomach, he didn''t want to sit in the teleportation array anymore.


    "Forget it, let''s go outside and take a look." There is a door to this stone room, which is open.


    He walked out of the stone room in a few steps.


    ��Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhinging but butssssingssssssssssssssipswayoflongs from me�� process.


    "Eh? That''s not right." Xiao Wu patted his head. He always forgot to use his spiritual sense. He was a monk, a monk.


    He just looked at it with his spiritual consciousness.


    "Tch, he''s a dead man, I''m scared to death." Xiao Wu poked the man in black with his flying sword, but the black clothes turned into ashes upon touching, exposing the bones inside.


    ??Xiao Wu simply threw away a few dust removal techniques, and finally a naked corpse lay on its side on the ground. There was also a storage bag on the body.


    Xiao Wu picked it up with a flying sword and hung it on his waist, and then he took a look at this place.


    ?There is not just one stone room here, but four. This is a hall. There is nothing in the hall except the corpse and a set of stone tables and benches.


    He walked around the corpse and walked to the first stone room.


    ��Hey, so many elixirs?�� Xiao Wu looked at the elixirs in the stone house, and he was very surprised.


    He looked at it for a while. There were not many elixirs but many weeds. Most of them were wilting and dying.


    He didn��t recognize these elixirs, but his fourth sister recognized that there were still space seeds. He didn''t care what they were, he just pulled them all out and threw them into his storage bag.


    After taking the elixir, he raised his legs to leave. He always felt that something was wrong.


    ��Oh, by the way, no one takes care of this elixir, so why is it still alive? What about the dirt?��


    ??Xiao Wu patted his head. He turned back and grabbed a handful of soil and looked through it. Then he turned over the soil on the ground to reveal the stone slabs.


    The soil on the stone slab was not thick. Xiao Wu was sure that the soil was extraordinary, so he simply collected the soil and gave it back to the fourth sister.


    Then, he looked at the other two stone rooms. One was a bedroom with a stone bed and a futon on it, and the other was empty.


    ?He returned to the bedroom and prepared to rest for a while before taking the teleportation array out again. The dizziness from before was not over yet.


    Xiao Wu sat on the futon on the stone bed and began to meditate.


    ��Hey, did you absorb this spiritual energy so quickly today?��


    Xiao Wu finished practicing and stared at the futon under his butt.


    ��Is this it?��


    ?As soon as he moved his buttocks onto the stone bed, he ran the technique a few more times. These rounds were the same as usual. He moved his **** back again and started running the technique again, and it was indeed faster again.


    ��This is still a treasure,�� Xiao Wu was overjoyed. His spirit was weak at first, and with this help in the future, his cultivation level would still continue to grow.


    Hahaha, I found the treasure. Xiao Wu rolled around on the stone bed a few times and was very happy.


    ?Hmm, this monk��s futon is a treasure, so the contents of his storage bag should be good too.


    After Xiao Wu got over his excitement, he remembered the storage bag. He straightened up, turned over and sat up, took off the storage bag from his waist, and poured out all the contents.


    ��Ah ah ah ah, I��m really rich.�� Xiao Wu threw himself on the pile of things, and it took him a long time to get up.


    ��Hahaha, a lot of spiritual stones, um, and a few flying swords, eh, "Comprehensive Explanation of Ancient Formations"..."


    Xiao Wu looked at each piece one by one, sometimes opening his mouth wide and sometimes smiling from ear to ear.


    ?When there were only a few clothes and a few jade slips left on the ground, he burned the clothes.


    "Eh? Isn''t this burned? Is it still a treasure?" Xiao Wu picked up a black robe from the burnt ashes. He looked at it and found it to be in good condition. He struck a few times with his flying sword, but his clothes were still not damaged.


    ��Okay, okay��, Xiao Wu was so happy. He put his clothes on for a while, so that he wouldn��t have to worry about those monsters when he went out.


    As soon as he entered here, he was chased and beaten by monsters, and he was caught by the dead monster fox. In his panic, he stepped on the air and fell into this place, but he was not eaten by the monsters.


    ?Xiao Wu couldn''t help but shudder when he thought about how ferocious the monsters here were. Thinking about his big brother and the others outside, he felt bad again.


    ?Even with the baby in his body, he was not as happy as before.


    He quickly looked at the few jade slips on the ground, and then hurried out to kill as many monsters as possible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： 232 Decided to Join Haoyue Sect

    Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Deciding to join the Haoyue Sect


    ""Nine Turns of Fire Lotus"" Xiao Wu looked at this technique, and his depressed heart was completely excited. This was simply a technique tailor-made for him.


    Hahahaha, God has treated him well. Xiao Wu was so excited that he rolled on the stone bed a few times.


    When the excitement was almost over, Xiao Wu put the things away. He came out to the hall outside and saw the white corpse on the ground. He wondered if he could help him bury him by taking his belongings.


    Looking at this place, he saw that it was all stones, and the only soil was collected by himself. Then take him out and bury him outside.


    Xiao Wu walked towards the corpse.


    Um? When he was about to get closer, a panic suddenly surged in his heart. He quickly took a few steps back and stared at the corpse for a long time. The monk''s sixth sense was very strong, and he didn''t believe it was just an illusion.


    ?Xiao Wu frowned. He was hesitating whether to collect the corpse, but his feeling told him not to get close to the corpse.


    In the end, Xiao Wu did not collect it. He felt that he should cherish his life and stay away from danger. He patted his **** and walked to the teleportation array, installed the spirit stone. After the array was activated, he drilled into it and disappeared.


    After Xiao Wu left, the corpse let out a strange and weak sigh.


    What Xiao Wu didn��t know was that he escaped.


    ?It��s true that the owner of the corpse still had a ray of soul. He tried his best to keep this ray of soul when he died. When a monk came in and encountered his corpse, he could seize it.


    Xiao Wu, on the other hand, acted out of instinct. He never touched the corpse from the beginning, so he escaped. Xiao Wu actually doesn''t understand these things like seizing a body. He can only say that he is lucky and has strong perception.


    Let us say that Yu Wan and Xiao Jin finally found Yu Xiao and the other five in the forest, and Xiao She rescued the remaining apprentices. The ones with single spiritual roots and those with two spiritual roots that were measured this time were not sent in, so Mu Jiuchen, Shitou and Yu Xi did not enter. In other words, everyone except Xiao Wu has been found.


    Yu Wan has already sent them to space for treatment. Fortunately, each of them was seriously injured, but none of them were fatal. They recovered after a period of training.


    ?On this day, when Yu Wan and his three servants were killing each other in the forest, a man suddenly appeared from mid-air.


    There was a "bang" sound, and the man fell back to the ground.


    ��Ouch! My butt,�� Xiaowu grinned and grunted.


    "Aww, aww, aww," a few snow-white white moon wolves happened to see a big piece of fat falling from the sky, and they snarled and pounced on Xiao Wu.


    ��Xiao Wu, hurry up, get out of the way.�� During the fight, Yu Wan caught a glimpse of Xiao Wu. She swung her sword to kill the white moon wolf in front of her, and let Xiao Jin fly to Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu heard the voice of his fourth sister. When he wanted to respond, four white moon wolves had already pounced on him.


    He did not hide. He glanced sideways at the four White Moon wolves and ignored their attacks. He channeled his spiritual power into his hands and punched the White Moon wolves who rushed towards him on the forehead with two bangs.


    ?Yu Wan saw that he did not dodge but attacked with bare hands. She didn''t care that she was on Xiao Jin''s back, jumped down and slashed at Bai Yuelang from behind with her sword.


    It can be said that the two siblings took action at the same time. When Yu Wan swept Bai Yue Lang, her body was hanging in the air. Xiao Jin knew that its master was about to fall to the ground, so it swooped down and made a snake meat mat for Yu Wan who fell. .


    ��Hiss��, Xiao Jin spit out the core, it hurts so much.


    ??Xiao Wu knocked down two White Moon wolves, and one Yu Wan was not hit. The remaining one opened its mouth wide and bit his arm with its sharp white teeth.


    "Crack", there was a crisp sound, the white moon wolf seemed to be biting on the extremely hard ore, and the upper and lower rows of teeth were bitten off.


    "Aww", the white moon wolf howled a few times, turned its head and jumped a few times before disappearing into the forest.


    Yu Wan lay on Xiao Jin��s back with a confused look on her face. What kind of clothes was Xiao Wu wearing, or when did he practice some exercises?


    So awesome!


    ??Xiao Wu was also stunned for a moment, and then he smiled. He touched his clothes, quickly collected the three wolf corpses on the ground, and walked a few steps to Yu Wan.


    ��Fourth sister, you��ve come back to life.�� He waved his palm in front of Yu Wan��s eyes.


    "Ah, oh", Yu Wancai climbed up from Xiao Jin''s back and sat down, patted Xiao Jin''s back and asked Xiao Wu to come up.


    ??Xiao Wu shook his head. He saw a small snake killing everyone in all directions. He waved his hand, summoned the flying sword and said: "Fourth sister, no need, I''m going."


    Yu Wan then paid attention to Xiao Wu. He fell from mid-air and was not injured at all. The clothes on his body must have protected him.


    Since Xiao Wu has defense means, she lets Xiao Wu join the battle.


    ��Xiao Jin, let��s start work��.


    Originally, Master Yu Wan and his three servants had already made the monsters in the forest kneel down and beg for mercy. Now, with the addition of a fierce Xiao Wu, the number of monsters in the forest gradually decreased.


    The two siblings collected more corpses of monsters.


    When the one-month deadline was almost up, the surviving monks all ran towards the exit.


    ?Yu Wan now entered the space with Xiaowu and two.


    ?Yu Haoran and the others'' injuries have already healed, and they are currently sitting at the table in front of the wooden house.


    ��Xiao Si��er, is it time for training?�� Yu Haoran saw them coming in and hurriedly stepped forward and asked.


    "Well, I just came in to ask you, do you want to enter the sect? If you want to, I will let you go out. If you don''t want to, just stay in the space."


    Yu Haoran''s brothers and sisters did not say a word, but her disciples nodded to go out.


    "You have to think clearly, Haoyue Sect is not a good place to go. If you don''t join the sect, the master can still provide resources for you to practice." And hers is no less or worse than Haoyue Sect''s.


    Yu smiled and said: "Master, we have discussed and thought about joining the sect."


    ��Okay,�� Yu Wan could only nod in agreement. This was what she had promised them back then, and she would stay with them when she came to the world of immortality.


    "Xiao Si''er, let''s all join the sect." Yu Haoran finally said that they all want to join the sect. Although it is cruel, it is more tempering.


    ��Uncle is going too?��


    Yu Wan looked at Feng Yuan. He was already in his thirties, and he was once an emperor. He might not have a good life after leaving the sect.


    ?Feng Yuan was a little hesitant, but Feng Yunjing pulled down his sleeve, and he nodded.


    ��Xiao Liu, what about you?��


    ��Fourth sister, I��m with my eldest brother and the others, or you can join us and enter the sect.�� After Xiaoliu finished speaking, he quickly grabbed Yu Haoran��s hand.


    Yu Wan didn''t say anything. To be honest, she really didn''t want to join the sect, but she was alone and felt like she was separated from them.


    She is a person who yearns for freedom and cannot stand restrictions. Once she enters the sect, this uncle or that master will not say anything when meeting her, and there are many rules and regulations. What''s more, when they enter the sect, they must be at the lowest level. There will inevitably be some dirty things that she can''t stand, and they will inevitably be in trouble.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Ladder to Heaven

    Chapter 233: Climbing the Ladder to Heaven


    ?But thinking about how her uncle and the others would be bullied in the future and no one would make decisions or stand up for them, she sighed and agreed to join the sect.


    Now that everything was decided, she took them all out of the space. Of course, Little Snake Xiaojin and Mr. Mu stayed in the space. When they saw Mu Jiuchen, they would see where to place them.


    "Xiao Si''er, let''s go out." Yu Haoran saw that someone had already gone out.


    "good".


    They followed him out and then returned to the grassland along the same route.


    Yu Wan took a look and found that the number of people who came out was estimated to be less than two-thirds, but even the remaining one-third was quite a lot. There were still 30,000 to 40,000 people.


    ?But most of the 30,000 to 40,000 people were in a daze, faltering, without any joy of having passed the experience, and they were heavy and sad.


    She knew that the world of immortality was cruel, but she didn��t know that it was so cruel. Tens of thousands of people fed the monsters just because they said they were feeding them.


    ??If wars broke out from time to time like in the secular world, she didn''t dare to think how many people would die.


    In short, human lives in this world of immortality are not valuable, so many lives were easily ruined by the Haoyue Sect.


    When we arrived on the grassland, everyone separated and went back to their original flying boats.


    When Yu Wan arrived, the number of people in front of Feizhou was less than one-fifth of the previous number. But she saw the two foundation-building monks frowning.


    Not a single monk standing in front of the flying boat said a word. Everyone knows what they went through inside, and probably also understands the intentions of Haoyue Sect.


    Can you be happy?


    When no one came down from the mountain anymore, the two foundation-building monks couldn''t wait to let them get on the flying boat and fly back.


    ??This time we really came to the sect, but we just put them all at the foot of the mountain.


    "Have you seen it? This is the ladder to heaven. There are 999 ladders. You must climb at least 400 ladders to be qualified to enter the sect. Of course, you cannot use any auxiliary things on the ladder to heaven. Once discovered, , go down the mountain. The time limit is one day. If you fail to meet the requirements after one day, someone from the sect will arrange to send you back to Haoyue City." A foundation-building monk pointed to the stone steps leading to the mountain in front of them.


    As soon as he finished speaking, some people rushed up the ladder to the sky. It was just two or three steps up that it was still unclear what the ladder was. But as they went up, the pace of those people slowed down.


    ?Although Yu Wan doesn��t know what��s so clever about climbing the ladder to heaven, it is nothing more than a test of a person��s character, toughness, and understanding.


    Many people came up one after another, and at this time Yu Haoran and the others came over.


    ��Xiao Si��er, let��s come up too.��


    Yu Wan nodded: "Okay, but no matter what happens on the ladder to heaven, if you want to enter the sect, don''t give up. I guess there are not only gravity but also formations on it, so be careful."


    Everyone nodded towards her.


    ?The three brothers Yu Haoran were the first to step onto the ladder to heaven, followed by Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu, and the last one was Yu Wan.


    When she stepped onto the first level, she didn��t feel anything. There was nothing strange about the second or third level.


    On the fourth step, I felt a sudden weight on my shoulders, and my steps unconsciously slowed down.


    Just as she thought, the first level was gravity, which tested the monk''s toughness.


    ?This level is not difficult. Even Xiaoliu and their group climbed more than 200 stairs.


    ��Hoo **** ho, fourth sister, go up on your own and leave me alone. I��m about to die.�� Xiao Liu gasped for air, sat down on the ladder, and said to Yu Wan.


    "Who says it''s not possible? Get up quickly, Fourth Sister will help you." After saying this, Yu Wan leaned over to help her, which made her heart tremble. This child''s words were too scary.


    ��Don��t you remember what the fourth sister said? If you want to enter the sect, you must persevere. We don��t require how high you go, four hundred stairs are required.��


    "Okay, Fourth Sister, let''s go." Xiao Liu wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeves and climbed up step by step, leaning on Yu Wan.


    ��Xiao Si��er, you haven��t gotten up yet, the sun has hit your buttocks,�� Feng��s voice rang in Yu Wan��s ears.


    Yu Wan opened her eyes, and sure enough, a ray of dazzling sunlight shone in. She rubbed her eyes and got up, got dressed, washed up, and then went downstairs.


    "Princess, General Mu has invited you to go to the Maple Leaf Forest outside the city. He said he has something very important to tell you." He urged her to hand her a letter, turned around and left.


    "Mu Jiuchen asked me to go outside the city?" Yu Wan was a little confused. He had nothing to say, so why should he go to meet outside the city? She hadn''t practiced yet today.


    Yu Wan felt something was wrong with this matter, but she couldn''t think of anything wrong at the moment.


    She had eaten, and without even practicing, she summoned a little snake to fly out of the maple leaf forest outside the city.


    The little snake stopped outside an octagonal pavilion. There were two guards with swords guarding the pavilion. When they saw Yu Wan coming, they bowed to her and saluted, and invited her to enter the pavilion.


    ?In the pavilion, a man and a woman stood facing the wind. The man was handsome and the woman was pretty, and they were an indescribably perfect match. They just looked at her with smiles, without any sense of disobedience, as if they should be like this.


    Yu Wan also looked at them. For a moment, she turned her eyes to the woman standing next to Mu Jiuchen. She was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was dressed in white and looked extremely beautiful and spotless.


    It��s just that this face is very unfamiliar.


    ?At this time, Mu Jiuchen''s eyes also fell on the woman in white, feeling indescribable doting and love.


    Yu Wan frowned. When had Mu Jiuchen ever looked at another woman like this?


    ?Her eyes turned cold and she said with a cold tone: "Mu Jiuchen, you asked me to come just to watch you show your affection? And why did you come to me?"


    Mu Jiuchen turned his head to look at her, with an indifferent look on his face, completely different from before.


    He said coldly: "Our engagement has been broken off. Just don''t come to me in the future."


    "you sure?"


    ��Well, sure��.


    Yu Wan nodded. She looked at them deeply and walked out of the pavilion.


    ?Stepping out of the pavilion, she turned around suddenly. Suddenly she remembered that the pavilion had been destroyed by her. How could it be in good condition again?


    She felt that there was something she had forgotten. What was it?


    When else did she and Mu Jiuchen break off their engagement? They are in the world of cultivating immortals now, ah, yes, aren''t they climbing the ladder to heaven in Haoyue Sect?


    "Boom", suddenly the scene in front of Yu Wan changed, her eyes suddenly became clear, wasn''t she on the ladder to heaven?


    ?Yu Wan did not move, she was thinking about what she had just experienced. Although it was a fantasy, it was too real, and that woman was so clear and unforgettable.


    Could it be that deep down in her heart, she was really worried that Mu Jiuchen would abandon her one day?


    She, Yu Wan, is the most capable person. When did she care about him so much and have such a long-lasting love for her?


    Maybe she really cares about him, she added in her mind, looking around, it turned out that Xiaoliu was already in front of her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： settle in

    Chapter 234 Settlement


    She hurriedly caught up step by step. When she and Xiao Liu stepped onto the 405th staircase, their eyes suddenly blurred, and they appeared in a large square.


    ��Fourth sister, we passed,�� Xiaoliu responded, holding her hand and cheering.


    ��Well, let��s go see Big Brother and the others.�� She nodded lightly and led Xiaoliu to look for Yu Haoran and the others in the crowd.


    There are a lot of people in the square, more than 20,000 disciples. The disciples standing in the square don''t know what to do. Everyone is chatting with each other, as if they have forgotten what they have just experienced. That brutal killing.


    Yu Wan shook his head. After all, he was not the one who died. He had entered the sect, so who would be immersed in that killing. After all, the sect is just selecting disciples, they are the strong ones.


    So do they need to be sad?


    Before the sisters found Yu Haoran and the others, rows of disciples suddenly walked out of the palace above the square. Just like recruiting disciples, a few tables are set up, and a few people sit on them immediately.


    ??The more than 20,000 people below immediately stopped talking and looked at the disciples on the stage.


    There were a few people standing and they took a few steps forward. One of them coughed a few times. After clearing his throat, he said to the people below: "You are all selected disciples. From today on, you are all disciples of the Haoyue Sect. When you enter the sect, you must practice hard and make more contributions...Okay, now you will line up one by one to receive the disciple tokens and storage bags distributed by the sect."


    The disciples on the stage told them a lot. They just asked them to go to the Outer Sect Handyman Peak and start at the lower level. Every disciple who came into the sect started in this way. Of course, he did not mention the special treatment and He is already a foundation-building monk.


    As long as the servant disciples have established a foundation, they can leave the servant peak and become disciples at the main peaks of the outer sect.


    ?Those who like to make alchemy can go to Dan Peak, those who like to refine weapons can go to Qi Peak, those who like to draw talismans can go to Fu Peak, and of course if you like formations, go to Formation Peak. If you don''t like anything, you can go to another school called Jianfeng to learn swordsmanship.


    ??Anyway, you can learn whatever you want to learn about cultivating immortals, and you will never leave a disciple idle.


    After the people on the stage finished speaking, people in the square lined up in several rows and began to go up to the stage to receive identity tokens and storage bags.


    To receive the identity token, use the wooden token given to you when you were in Haoyue City.


    ?After it was the sisters'' turn to receive the gifts, they returned to the square and waited for the disciples from the Deacon Hall to take these disciples to the Miscellaneous Service Peak.


    ?Yu Wan looked at the people in Wuyangyang. The peak of the handyman should be quite big.


    Soon everyone in the square was finished, and there were ten disciples leading them from the right side of the square to another mountain peak.


    Along the way, Xiaoliu looked around like a curious baby.


    ��Fourth Sister, this Haoyue Sect is so big, several times bigger than the Imperial City.��


    Poor child, let her see more of the world in the future. Yu Wan held her hand tightly, without answering her, and led her to follow the large group.


    Half an hour later, everyone arrived at the halfway point of a large mountain. The mountain was filled with densely packed small wooden houses, small bamboo houses, small stone houses, and various houses. The only thing that was similar was that they were all small, and they were all one-room houses.


    ??More than 20,000 people were divided into several waves, and the two sisters were taken to a house on the mountainside.


    ?The houses here are dilapidated and dilapidated, and at first glance it seems that no one wants them.


    ��This place is too shabby. How can we repair it well in one afternoon?�� a disciple said with a frown.


    ��Yes, senior brother, help us find some more.��


    ��Yeah, we don��t have the tools to repair the house either.��


    ��Why does the sect treat our new disciples like this?��


    ��


    "You can''t live in love anymore. There is no other open space to accommodate you except here. Practice well, and you can enter the inner gate and climb a mountain by yourself in the future. If you don''t understand, it is in the sect manual. If you want to accept the sect''s mission, go to the foot of the mountain Just pick it up in the mission hall." The disciple finished speaking impatiently and left without wanting to stay any longer.


    ��What an attitude,�� one person spat at him.


    ?The disciples had no choice but to find a house by themselves.


    ��Fourth sister, how can we live in this broken house?�� After the disciples picked out the remaining houses, all that was left was a shelf.


    ��It��s okay, let��s go there.�� Yu Wan took Xiaoliu to a spacious wooden house near the stone wall.


    She took a look and found that the location was not bad, and there was a small pool next to it. There was an acre of abandoned land next to the small pool, which should have been used to grow elixirs.


    ?Hmm, that��s it.


    ��Boom, boom, boom��, after a burst of noise, Yu Wan removed the wooden planks and building tools from the space, and the two sisters began to carry the wooden planks one by one and start banging them.


    After knocking all afternoon, Yu Wan took out the meal cooked by Mrs. Xu from the space.


    ��Xiao Liu, come and eat.�� Yu Wan handed a food box to Xiao Liu who was still banging the food.


    "Yeah." Xiao Liu performed a cleansing operation on her body, took the food box from her fourth sister''s hand and put it on the ground. She took out the bowls and chopsticks and started eating. While she was eating, she surrounded them and changed the room into two rooms. wooden house.


    ?She felt happy, it turned out that she could also help with the work, and she did a good job.


    ?After dinner, the two sisters worked until very late to build the wooden house, and then took out some of the sisters'' utensils from the space.


    "Fourth sister, I''m going to sleep." As soon as the bed was made, Xiaoliu yawned. After cleaning herself up, she threw her on the bed and fell asleep.


    Yu Wan shook her head, covered her with a quilt, took out an array disk from the space and started it, and then she returned to her room.


    ?This house looks like a large wooden house from the outside, but she made it into two rooms inside. She was worried about Xiaoliu. In this case, if there was any emergency, she could immediately take her into the space.


    There is no other way, she is the sister, we must take good care of her.


    She also cleaned herself up before opening the storage bag issued by the sect. Inside, there were two dusty sect disciple uniforms, two spiritual stones, a standard flying sword, and a booklet.


    She first shed her identity token with blood to identify its owner, and then looked at the disciple''s handbook.


    Except for the ten inaccuracies, it basically includes all the activities within the sect.


    Yu Wan thought about the lack of freedom in the sect, so she didn��t have much hope for preferential treatment according to the sect��s rules. It was just a matter of seeing what it was, and just not to get into trouble in the future.


    The disciple registration register states that new disciples do not have to perform the sect��s monthly tasks in the first month, and the sect will not provide any benefits to the disciples.


    ? Starting from the second month, each handyman disciple must complete the monthly sect tasks, either taking care of the medicine fields, refining elixirs, talismans, formations... or handing over property of equal value, etc.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Somonbo City

    Chapter 235 Zongmenfang City


    ?These tasks are not difficult. Everyone is already a monk when they enter the sect, and everyone has some skills in cultivating immortals. The difficulty is that there are tasks every month, so there is not much time for cultivation.


    ?Of course you have the ability and the ability to take on the tasks of one, two, three or even multiple years in one go, and finish them all in one go, then you can practice whatever you want.


    But there is another problem: after you complete the sect��s mission, you must earn your own cultivation resources. Because the two spiritual stones distributed by the sect every month are not enough to buy a pill.


    In other words, the sect will not raise a disciple in vain.


    ??After Yu Wan looked at it, she found that she was now at the twelfth level of Qi Refining, and was only one step away from building the foundation.


    ??She thought it would be better to build a foundation and enter the main peak of the outer gate as soon as possible. If she was asked to do those tasks every day, she would be depressed to death.


    The manual states that the tasks of foundation-building disciples are relatively light.


    ??The only advantage of joining the sect is that the sect provides foundation-building pills and exercises.


    ?This is also the reason why so many monks are trying hard to join the sect. Being a casual cultivator outside is free, but there is no channel for foundation-building pills and exercises.


    Even if you have a spiritual stone, you may not be able to buy it.


    So no matter how harsh the sect is, so many monks still come in without fear. Now that I''m here, I still hope to build a foundation and continue practicing.


    Yu Wan put down the manual. She sighed and lay down. She kept thinking about the woman in the illusion on the ladder to heaven. How could she appear in her illusion for no reason? Is it explaining something? Or does it foreshadow something?


    The next day, after Yu Wan got up early to practice some exercises, Xiao Liu got up rubbing his groggy eyes.


    ��Fourth sister, you��re so early.��


    "The sun is shining on my butt. It''s still early. I was a little tired yesterday and I can sleep a little longer. I have to get up early to practice tomorrow." Yu Wan said rudely. She would not spoil her. She was like this. Even if you are ten years old, you cannot build a foundation.


    ��Okay,�� Xiao Liu pouted and agreed, looking indifferent.


    ??Sigh, Yu Wan sighed in her heart, it would be better to let Xiao Liu practice more in the sect. She had a good life before, but she no longer had any ambition.


    ��After dinner, I��m going to find Fangshi. Do you want to come with me?��


    ?Yu Wan put the breakfast on the table and asked her.


    There are a lot of monster corpses in her space. She has to sell them in exchange for spirit stones and give some to Xiao Wu and the others.


    ��I have to go.�� When Xiaoliu heard that he was going to Fangshi, he suddenly became energetic and hurriedly took a bowl to eat breakfast.


    After the sisters had eaten, they went down the mountain the way they did yesterday and came to the mission hall at the bottom of the mountain. She wanted to ask the old disciples here. They must know where the market is.


    Such a large sect must have its own branches.


    They entered the hall, where many disciples were handing in tasks and receiving tasks. She glanced around the hall and found no idle old disciple.


    ��Hey, senior brother, is there a market in the sect? Where is it?�� A disciple who had handed over a task happened to pass by in front of her, so she grabbed him and asked.


    "Well, this is the market. There is a market. Go down the hill from the Deacon Hall and turn right. It''s very big." When the disciple saw the faces of the sisters, he was almost blinded. .


    ��Thank you.�� After saying thank you, she pulled Xiao Liu out of the mission hall.


    ��Fourth sister, why are you walking in such a hurry?�� Xiaoliu asked after following Yu Wan for a while before stopping.


    "It''s okay. We will use the face-changing technique when we enter Fang City later." Anyway, when they went out, they put on the sect disciple uniforms and had the expression on the man''s face just now. With such an appearance, they might attract a lot of attention. the scourge.


    ��Oh,�� Xiao Liu nodded in agreement. No matter how stupid she was, she could still figure out the reason. After all, she was also fifteen years old.


    The sisters found a remote place, and after entering, two ordinary-looking female disciples came out.


    ��Let��s go��.


    ��Well, Fourth Sister, my voice hasn��t changed yet.��


    ��Stop talking later, just send me a message if you want anything.��


    Xiao Liu nodded.


    ?So the two sisters walked over according to the path the disciple told them. In fact, there were many disciples going along the way. All they had to do was follow them.


    The two sisters had ordinary appearances, so no one paid them any attention, and they arrived at Fangshi without incident.


    Sure enough, when the two sisters stood at the gate of Fangshi, they were still surprised.


    ??This is a market that is five times larger than Pingdingshan. There are pavilions and shops in it. Of course, there are many stalls and street stalls.


    ?Yu Wan held hands with Xiao Liu, who was stunned, and the two of them entered. The shops she went to first included restaurants, elixir shops, talisman shops, formation shops, and magic weapon shops... They were really complete beyond your imagination.


    She looked at the restaurants carefully. Many restaurants had signs on the outside saying they were buying monster meat. This was the purpose of her visit today, so she looked more carefully. Occasionally, she asked people what kind of monster meat they wanted to buy.


    ?These restaurants sell all kinds of casual meals, including breakfast, lunch and dinner. Most of the people eating spiritual meals in restaurants are wearing blue, green, white and purple disciples'' uniforms, and very few are wearing gray disciples'' uniforms.


    Yu Wan sighed. Rich people can afford to eat and live everywhere.


    "Eh? Fourth sister, aren''t those Brother Jiuchen and Brother Shitou? Who is the woman in white next to them?" Xiaoliu said outside a high-end-looking restaurant, pointing to a table of people eating spiritual meals.


    ��The woman in white?��


    Yu Wan��s attention is on the word ��woman in white��.


    She looked in the direction Xiaoliu was pointing, and sure enough she saw the three of them talking and laughing while eating the spiritual meal.


    Yu Wan stood motionless, but Xiaoliu ran in very excitedly.


    ?Sure enough, they all came out after a while.


    When Yu Wan saw the appearance of the woman in white next to Mu Jiuchen, her whole body turned to stone.


    ?The woman in the illusion of climbing the ladder to heaven has exactly the same appearance, smile, and dress.


    Yu Wan opened her eyes wide and staggered in shock.


    ��Fourth sister,�� Xiaoliu rushed out to help her.


    "Wan''er", Mu Jiuchen was also surprised. He didn''t know why she reacted like this when she saw them. Shouldn''t she be happy to see them? Why do you look like you''ve seen a ghost?


    Yu Wan: I just saw a ghost.


    ?He has been worried about them for the past month. Unfortunately, his master said that he could not go down the mountain without building a foundation.


    "Wan''er, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?" Mu Jiuchen asked her while holding the other arm, and probed her forehead, a thin layer of sweat formed on her forehead.


    He frowned, "Xiao Liu, what''s going on with your sister?"


    Xiaoliu is also inexplicable. The fourth sister was fine just now, but she doesn��t know what��s going on with the fourth sister?


    She shook her head: "I don''t know, we were fine just now, but I went in and asked you to come out, and the fourth sister was like this."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back." When he saw her, he knew something was wrong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： woman in white

    Chapter 236 The woman in white


    He turned to Shi Shi and the woman in white and said, "If you two have anything to do, just go shopping by yourself. I''ll take them back."


    With that said, he picked up the stunned princess Yu Wan and left.


    ?? Shitou was startled for a moment before he remembered that she was the master with a different appearance. He didn''t wait for the woman in white next to him to say anything, raised his legs and ran after her.


    As for the woman in white standing at the door of the store, she looked at the back of Mu Jiuchen who was hugging Yu Wan and leaving. An inexplicable look flashed in her eyes, and her hands in her sleeves clenched into fists.


    ??If possible, she really wanted to go up and knock down the person in Mu Jiuchen''s arms.


    No wonder, no matter how she hinted to him, this guy seemed like an uncivilized piece of wood, it turned out that he already had a sweetheart.


    Just because Mao is so ugly.


    Yu Wan: Is I ugly? I''m so beautiful that I can beat you all over the streets.


    ?Mu Jiuchen hugged Yu Wan and ran behind Xiaoliu. The disciples on the road saw such a strange combination. An impossibly handsome inner disciple, holding an ordinary-looking female disciple in his arms, was running huffing and puffing behind an equally ordinary-looking handyman female disciple.


    Everyone looked at him strangely, but no one dared to follow him out of curiosity. He was a disciple of the inner sect and could not be offended.


    Just a few glances at you already shows that someone has a bodhisattva-like heart towards you.


    ��It��s here, it��s here, hurry up, brother Jiuchen, put it here.�� Xiaoliu quickly opened the door and asked Mu Jiuchen to put Yu Wan on the bed.


    Mu Jiuchen put Yu Wan down, covered her with a quilt, sat on the edge of the bed, and held her hand tightly with both hands before he calmed down.


    ?He looked steadily at Yu Wan, who was still dazed, and caressed the top of her head. Calling her softly: "Wan''er, Wan''er, wake up quickly and tell me something. What happened?"


    Xiaoliu also sat silently by the bed, her tears streaming down her face. She didn��t know why the fourth sister was like this all of a sudden.


    ��The woman in white?��


    Xiao Liu suddenly remembered the four words that the fourth sister said when she entered the restaurant.


    ��Brother Jiuchen, the fourth sister is saying that women in white are like this,�� Xiao Liu said with sobs.


    "Woman in white? Did Wan''er misunderstand me?" Mu Jiuchen murmured to himself, blaming himself a little at the same time. In the past, except for a few women he was close to, he almost never let other women get close to him. At this moment, Wan''er suddenly saw that it was normal not to accept it. It seemed that the three of them were still talking and laughing at that time.


    In fact, he didn''t think much about it. The woman was the daughter of him and Shitou''s master, and she was their junior sister.


    After they completed the test in Haoyue City that day, their single spiritual roots and double spiritual roots were immediately sent to Haoyue Sect.


    After another test, when they were asked if they wanted to enter the Formation Peak, several of them were sent directly to the Inner Gate Formation Peak. He and Shitou were accepted as disciples by the master of the Formation Peak on the spot, and would become his direct disciples after the foundation was established.


    ??The woman in white is Yang Xue, the daughter of the peak master Yang Chengfeng. Strangely enough, Yang Xue, who didn''t like getting along with her fellow apprentices, seemed to be a different person the moment she saw him, becoming lively and cheerful all of a sudden.


    ??Even helped. After all, he and Shitou were new disciples, so there were always things that were unclear.


    The two comings and goings will become familiar.


    ?At that time, his master also said that he had made the right disciple, making his taciturn daughter somewhat popular.


    So that woman fell in love with him instead of treating him as a senior brother? No wonder every time Yang Xue came to look for him, the stone would stick to his side.


    This is to monitor him and remind him at the same time.


    ?Thinking about it now, Shitou looked at her with a look that was like guarding against thieves. He thought Shitou was not used to being separated from everyone all at once.


    Alas, he slapped his head hard. He was not stupid, but he didn''t think about it at all.


    ?This is also because he was careless. He only had Wan''er in his eyes and in his heart. Whether the others were male or female had nothing to do with him. Except of course my own relatives.


    He gently stroked Yu Wan''s face and said in a gentle voice: "Wan''er, don''t worry, I won''t let other women get close to me in the future. Can you wake up quickly? I''m so worried when you''re like this."


    ?For a while, Yu Wan remained the same. He winked at Xiao Liu, who nodded and went out, then closed the door.


    After Xiao Liu went out, Mu Jiuchen stood up. He sat on the bed, gently held Yu Wan in his arms, leaned down and kissed her lips.


    Only in this way, let her feel that he is there, that he loves her, and make her feel at ease, and maybe she will wake up.


    Perhaps Yu Wan really felt his breath and tenderness, and her eyes moved.


    Mu Jiuchen felt happy that it was indeed useful, so he became more and more gentle, and even released his own breath to surround her.


    After a long time, Yu Wan''s eyes became clearer and clearer, and she rolled her eyes.


    She woke up.


    Yu Wan regained her consciousness and stared at Mu Jiuchen''s enlarged face, which was close at hand.


    ��Mu Jiuchen��.


    "Well, I''m here." He finally woke up and took a deep breath. He didn''t know that Wan''er, who was fearless today, was so afraid that he would have another woman.


    ?He really didn��t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He pressed her head on his chest and stroked her gently.


    ?Sure enough, not long after, a soft cry came from Yu Wan in his arms.


    He did not put her down and let her continue to sleep in his arms.


    Xiao Liu was wandering around outside and almost fainted from the stone.


    ��No, I have to go in and take a look.��


    ��Are you going?�� she asked the standing stone.


    ? Shitou nodded. He had long wanted to rush in and see the master.


    Xiao Liu knocked on the door.


    "come in".


    ?Mu Jiuchen''s soft voice came from inside.


    Xiao Liu opened the door and entered, followed by Shi Shi.


    "Shh, don''t talk. Your fourth sister is fine. She is asleep now," Mu Jiuchen said softly.


    The two of them nodded, Xiao Liu patted his chest, pulled the stone and went out again.


    Yu Wan had a long and uneasy dream. In the dream, Mu Jiuchen and the woman in white came again, their long clothes fluttering in the wind. They came to tell her that they were getting married.


    ��You don��t want me, and your family doesn��t want me either?�� Yu Wan asked him.


    "Do I have any relatives?" Mu Jiuchen asked blankly.


    Yu Wan''s heart sank. Mu Jiuchen had a problem. She looked at the woman in white who was holding his arm. The woman in white looked back at her calmly. Her eyes were full of determination, as if everything was under her control.


    Mu Jiuchen was controlled by this woman, and this thought flashed through Yu Wan''s mind. He could leave her behind, but he could never forget his family.


    Yu Wan took a deep breath, waved her hand, and Mr. Mu''s family instantly appeared in front of him.


    Since he doesn''t want her anymore, he still takes care of his family when she''s sick. She''s not that mean.


    Let them fiddle with themselves. No matter how old Mr. Mu shouted at her, she didn''t look back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： wake up

    Chapter 237 Wake up


    ��Girl Wan, don��t leave.�� Mr. Mu��s voice lingered in her ears for a long time.


    ?Yu Wan slowly opened her eyes, and her consciousness returned to her cage.


    ?When she wanted to get up and sit down, she put her hands on Mu Jiuchen''s body. She raised her head and saw that he had fallen asleep.


    ?She retracted her hand, lay down again, closed her eyes, and thought about the woman in white she saw in the market and the dream she had just had.


    She couldn''t help but frown. When did she become so fragile?


    It��s just a fantasy, a dream, it didn��t happen. Just because it happened, Yu Wan''s world collapsed?


    As long as the sky does not fall, she will not fall.


    Being an agent for more than ten years in the previous life was really in vain. I have only lived here for eight years and I have become so vulnerable. Isn��t it a joke to want to build foundations and form elixirs in the future?


    Across each major level, apart from foundation building, there is no thunder calamity, and there are other forms of elixir formation, Yuanying, and **** transformation. Not only are there thunder tribulations, but there are also heart-crossing demon tribulations.


    In her current condition, she cannot survive the inner demon tribulation during the foundation building.


    Instead of doing this, it is better to go back to the valley to farm.


    ?She looked at Mu Jiuchen''s evil face, it was really hateful, she stretched out her hand and pinched it. This man is gone, she has her eldest brother and the others.


    Even though he has a face that is admired by thousands of people, only his unchanging soul can be worth her rarity.


    "Are you awake?" Mu Jiuchen grabbed the hand that was still squeezing his face.


    "Um".


    ��Are you okay now?��


    "Um".


    "Don''t do this again. If you have any questions, just ask me directly. I only have you here." He pointed at his eyes and heart.


    "Um".


    ��


    Mu Jiuchen almost felt hurt internally. He said nothing but one word in response.


    He just shut up.


    It was already night outside anyway, so he hugged her and fell asleep again.


    The next day, Yu Wan got up. She was revived with full blood as if nothing had happened.


    She made breakfast early and picked up Xiao Liu to eat and practice.


    "Fourth sister, I suspect that you were possessed by a ghost yesterday. This is my fourth sister," Xiao Liu pouted and looked at Mu Jiuchen and whispered.


    Yu Wan nodded seriously and said: "Well, I was indeed scared by a ghost yesterday. I won''t be scared anymore. After eating, go to practice quickly, and then we will go to Fangshi. What about you, Mu Jiuchen?"


    "Me, just in time, I will also go to Fangshi to have a look. We have all entered the sect. I want to rent a courtyard in Fangshi so that Grandpa and the others can live."


    ?Yu Wan: ��Is it okay?��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and said: "Okay, I am an inner disciple, and I am fully qualified to let my family live in the sect''s city. In the sect, there are many such situations. Haoyue Sect is too big, and the disciples of Guang There are five to six hundred thousand, so the sect has corresponding preferential treatment for the inner disciples."


    "That''s okay. You can take a look and see if there is a suitable shop. You can definitely sell it. There are so many of us, all of whom have special skills. They will all use it to sell in the shop in the future. Anyway, it is not selling to anyone, it is not as good as your own family. If you come to sell it, you can still dislike the spiritual stone."


    ?Her elixirs and talismans are of excellent quality, so why should she take advantage of others?


    In this way, Mr. Mu and the others can earn their own cultivation resources.


    "Hey, this is a good idea. Wan''er''s elixirs and talismans are of good quality. If we really open a shop, the business will be booming."


    Mu Jiuchen''s eyes suddenly brightened a little. The sect''s shop was not expensive, and he was an inner sect disciple. In addition, he had made a fortune from selling formation disks this month. Buying a shop or renting a small courtyard should not be expensive. What a problem.


    After reaching an agreement and making a happy decision, the three of them ate and practiced for an hour before going to Fangshi.


    Today, the three of them used the face-changing technique to come to Fangshi. Mu Jiuchen went to look for yards and shops, and Yu Wan found a big restaurant to sell all the monster meat.


    Xiao Liu went to the street stalls alone.


    ��Brother, is this a talisman?�� Yu Wan squatted in front of a stall and asked, pointing to a talisman.


    "Yes, junior sister, do you want to buy it? It''s very cheap, one hundred spiritual stones."


    ?Hundred spiritual stones are still cheap?


    ��Are there any geographical and time requirements?��


    "Well, of course we have this. You can''t receive the sound transmission from the other party within a range of more than a hundred miles. If you don''t have time, you can use it as long as it is not damaged. Junior sister, please give me a few. Don''t worry, although senior brother''s sound transmission is not the best, Good, but by no means the worst." The disciple spared no effort in recommending his talismans, not only the transmission talismans, but also other talismans.


    Yu Wan finally bought ten of them and negotiated the price to ninety spiritual stones each.


    She bought so many and wanted to take them back to study and see if she could draw them.


    The collection of talismans given to her by Little Snake only contains the jade talisman for sound transmission, and she cannot carve it out at the moment.


    Here, without communication equipment, it is really difficult to find someone.


    She wandered around the market for almost a day and gained a lot. She actually found a seedling of the main medicine of the Foundation Establishment Pill. Fortunately, she came across it.


    In addition, she bought many second-level elixir seedlings at low prices.


    ?Yu Wan was in a very unhappy mood. She saw that it was getting late, and Mu Jiuchen and Xiaoliu had probably gone back, so she returned to Zaiyong Peak leisurely and contentedly.


    ��Fourth sister, you just came back. What treasure did you pick up today that makes you so happy?��


    Sure enough, when they walked to the door, Xiaoliu and Yu Haoran came out.


    ��Huh? Big brother is here too?��


    ?Yu Haoran: "Well, I met Xiaoliu at the foot of the mountain."


    The three brothers and sisters entered the house. Mu Jiuchen had already laid out the food, and the stone was also there.


    ��Master, you are back. Come and eat quickly. Brother Jiuchen has been waiting for you for a long time.�� Shitou got up quickly.


    "Just sit down. This room is too small. If you stand up again, you will be crowded." Yu Wan motioned to Shitou to sit down.


    "Wan''er, brother, Xiaoliu, please sit down and try the food I cooked." Mu Jiuchen cast a cleaning spell on his body and told the brothers and sisters to sit down.


    The three brothers and sisters did it one after another, and Mu Jiuchen sat down next to Yu Wan.


    ��Have a taste��, he gave Yu Wan a bowl of soup.


    "good".


    "Jiuchen, I heard what Xiaoliu said about yesterday. This kind of thing can''t happen a second time. Do you understand?" Yu Haoran stopped, but at the same time warned him that next time he wouldn''t do it in front of his sister. This gives you face.


    Mu Jiuchen: It��s very honorable. As soon as I stepped forward, I beat him so hard that he didn��t even recognize his father.


    Fortunately, he had the best healing elixir given by Wan''er.


    ��Yeah, yeah, yeah,�� Mu Jiuchen nodded quickly.


    ?Stone frowned. He felt that Mu Jiuchen''s matter had just begun. But he didn''t say a word, lowering his head to eat his food. He thought that he would keep an eye on Mu Jiuchen from now on to prevent that woman from succeeding.


    ?He didn''t know why, but he felt very uncomfortable when he saw that woman.


    She is quite beautiful, but she is inexplicably annoying. She is indescribably annoying.


    Everyone enjoyed the meal quite happily.


    "Brother, take these jade talismans for transmitting sound. I have all left the mark of my spiritual consciousness." After dinner, when Yu Haoran was about to go back, Yu Wan took out the jade talisman for transmitting sound that he bought today and a storage box. Give him the bag.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Main ingredient of foundation building pill

    Chapter 238 Main ingredient of Foundation Building Pill


    ?Yu Haoran only accepted the transmission note, and he did not ask for the storage bag.


    ��Keep the spirit stones for yourself. There are many places for you to use them. Now that we have entered the sect, we can earn them by ourselves. Otherwise, there is no point in joining this sect.��


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan took back the storage bag and sent him and the stone away.


    The three of them returned to the house.


    Mu Jiuchen activated the formation. He sat down and took out several formation disks and placed them on the table. They were obviously much more advanced than the previous ones.


    ��What did Wan��er gain today?��


    "Yes, I''m lucky. I picked up the main medicine of the Foundation Establishment Pill. I want to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill myself," Yu Wan nodded.


    Mu Jiuchen: "Refining it by yourself? You can do it by yourself. The sect doesn''t refine many foundation-building pills every year, less than a thousand. Think about it, the disciples of the Miscellaneous Peak alone are over a hundred thousand, let alone the outer sect." And the inner gate. As soon as the Foundation Establishment Pill comes out, they will rush to grab it."


    Yu Wan felt a little upset after hearing this, and she said: "So few? Then wouldn''t it mean that the disciples at Zaoyi Peak basically can''t get the Foundation Establishment Pill? Isn''t it true that here they will work as cows and horses for the sect all their lives?"


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head and said: "That''s not entirely true. There are almost a hundred Foundation Establishment Pills distributed, but the way to distribute these hundred Foundation Establishment Pills is to enter another trial site of the sect, called the Outer Territory Battlefield. Inside this Outer Territory Battlefield They are all lingering souls. They are the souls of those who died in the war between the three races of humans and demons ten thousand years ago. Sending the disciples in is to destroy the souls inside. In fact, it is to send the heads, and also to those old monsters. They took over the house.��


    "No, I won''t go if it''s so scary." Xiao Liu was frightened and shook his head like a wave.


    Yu Wan was too lazy to pay attention to her, and she would not let Xiao Liu go. She looked at Mu Jiuchen and said, "Are you going? When will you go?"


    "Of course I want to go, the master won''t let me go, but I want to earn it with my own ability. If you can get it, you can get it. If you don''t get it, Wan''er will refine the foundation building pill, so why not wait."


    "Wan''er wants to go? There is still one month left, and we still have time to prepare."


    Yu Wan nodded. She remained silent, fearing that Mu Jiuchen probably didn''t want to owe his master too much, especially when the incident with that woman came out.


    Mu Jiuchen added: "It just happens that this month is enough to get Grandpa and the others settled. Today I visited several shops and houses. Let''s go take a look together tomorrow and make a final decision, okay Wan''er?"


    "Can".


    ��Well, let��s meet at the gate of Fangshi tomorrow morning.�� Mu Jiuchen stood up, hugged her, opened the door and walked out of the house.


    ��Fourth sister, why don��t you keep your brother-in-law?�� Xiao Liu pouted and said, why should you let your brother-in-law go back? Aren��t you giving others a chance?


    ?She had heard from Shitou that the woman named Yang Xue was eyeing her brother-in-law.


    Seeing the calm appearance of the fourth sister, she was very anxious. The fourth sister seemed not to care about her brother-in-law at all.


    Happiness.


    "Okay, let''s go to bed. Don''t forget that we are in the sect." Yu Wan moved her head and pinched her puffy little face.


    ?This little girl has grown up, and it will be difficult to pinch her in the future.


    On the Inner Gate Formation Peak, Mu Jiuchen had just walked to his wooden building when a figure flashed out.


    "Senior brother, where have you been? You didn''t come back all night last night. Junior sister is worried about you."


    Mu Jiuchen frowned and said, "It turns out to be junior sister. Why are you still not sleeping so late? What are you doing here? I''m a grown man and I''m afraid of losing it. Let''s go back quickly." After he finished speaking, he walked straight to the wooden building. After entering the house, he closed the door with his backhand.


    "Senior brother," Yang Xue was locked out of the house and saw that Mu Jiuchen had gone upstairs and activated the formation.


    She stamped her feet angrily. She had been waiting here for so long today, and she thought that her senior brother would thank her properly, but she didn''t expect that his attitude would completely change from usual.


    snort! You thought you could run away, so she glanced at the wooden building in the night, turned around and disappeared into the night.


    Upstairs on the wooden floor, Mu Jiuchen still didn''t understand anything. He sat on a chair and pondered.


    Do you want to leave the Formation Peak?


    ?On the other side, Yang Xue ran back to her yard angrily and rushed into the living room.


    ��What��s wrong with Xue��er?��


    There was another person sitting in the living room. When he saw Yang Xue coming in, he got up from the futon.


    .


    ?Yang Xue threw herself into the man''s arms, and the man patted her back lovingly.


    "What''s wrong with Xue''er? Who bullied daddy''s baby? Tell daddy and daddy will take care of him."


    "Yes, it''s the third senior brother, dad. He didn''t bully me, he just made me unhappy."


    The man was Peak Master Yang. He frowned, with a hint of anger on his majestic face. His voice was a little cold as he said, "Xueer, tell me what''s going on?"


    ?So Yang Xue recounted what had just happened in Fangshi.


    Master Yang touched her chin where there was no beard. Then she looked at his daughter''s expression. Combined with her changes over the past month, he immediately understood that his daughter might have fallen in love with him, his third disciple.


    He asked softly: "Xue''er likes your third senior brother, the kind of person who wants to be his Taoist companion?"


    ?Yang Xue nestled in his arms and nodded shyly.


    ��Dad, Xueer just likes him so much. If we don��t see him for a day, I feel uncomfortable.��


    ??Master Yang gently stroked her hair and sighed in his heart. This daughter has been without a mother since she was a child, and it was he who raised her up. Maybe it was because she didn''t have a mother to take care of her and he was busy, so the child was not good at talking and smiling and was very silent since she was a child. Since meeting Mu Jiuchen, Xue''er seemed to have changed, almost like a normal person. But after listening to what Xue''er just said, it''s obvious that the boy has a sweetheart or a Taoist companion, and has no intention of Xue''er. What should I do?


    But then he thought about it, as long as his daughter liked it, he would definitely find a way to make her submit.


    He doesn��t allow anyone to make Xueer sad, let alone hurt her.


    He patted her back and said, "Xue''er, be good, go to bed, daddy will find a way to make your third senior brother treat you like before, okay?"


    ��Hmm,�� Yang Xue nodded heavily.


    ?Yang Xue went to sleep obediently. Peak Master Yang walked to the training room, opened a secret passage and entered in a flash.


    The next day, the three of them met at the gate of Fangshi. Even though the three of them had used the face-changing technique, they still recognized them.


    ��Wan��er, let��s go see the yard first.��


    ��Well, let��s go��.


    ��Fourth sister, brother-in-law, you go ahead, I��ll wait for Brother Shitou here,�� Xiaoliu said.


    The two of them didn''t care much about her name. They used to call her that way, but when they first came here, they called her Brother Jiuchen, and she followed suit.


    But others are not happy about it.


    ?At the corner of the entrance to Fangshi, Yang Xue was hiding there. She really heard that the female disciple who was as tall as her really called Mu Jiuchen her brother-in-law.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Extraterritorial battlefield

    Chapter 239: Extraterritorial Battlefield


    ?Yang Xue bit her lip tightly, her eyes were full of hatred, she wanted her to die if she dared to **** her senior brother.


    ?She looked at Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan''s leaving figure. She stepped forward and was about a foot away.


    ?Mu Jiuchen took Yu Wan to the rows of residential houses behind Fangshi. He picked up a few keys from the steward''s office.


    "Wan''er, look, this yard is big enough for grandpa and the others to live in. This is the best place. It''s also in Lifang City. The monthly rent is 100 spirit stones." Mu Jiuchen opened a house. He said to Yu Wan said.


    ��It��s okay, can I buy it?�� Yu Wan asked.


    Renting a house for a year is not enough, but it is not a long-term solution. What she wants is for everyone to have a stable place to live.


    She doesn��t like to have her family move around. If she has the ability, she can buy it.


    ��Okay, cough, cough, cough, but I don��t have enough spirit stones at the moment,�� Mu Jiuchen said sheepishly. How could he compare with his wife in earning spirit stones?


    "How many?"


    ��One hundred thousand spiritual stones can be used for a hundred years, and one million spiritual stones belong to you forever.��


    ��Huh, who made this? It��s quite a marketing technique.�� When Yu Wan heard this, she realized that this person was quite smart. There were still people who could afford to pay a lump sum of 100,000 spirit stones, such as herself. One million spiritual stones is not something that a handyman disciple or an outer disciple can afford.


    The two of them walked around inside, and it was obvious that Mu Jiuchen still liked this courtyard quite a bit.


    ��Wan��er, how about we rent here?��


    "No, we bought it." After saying this, she threw a storage bag to him. "You go and handle it. I will move Grandpa Mu and the others out and clean it first."


    She has seen it. There is also a secondary formation disk in this yard, which can be activated at any time. It is much safer than the handyman peak.


    She has to go into the space and plant the main medicine of the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    "this?"


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him, "What the hell, go back quickly. Your name is written on the deed. Didn''t you say that your inner disciples get preferential treatment?"


    It would be a **** not to take advantage of it. She still needs room for her spiritual stones.


    "Okay", Mu Jiuchen took the storage bag and went out, that''s okay, the wife said that what''s his is hers, what''s hers is still hers, it''s hers who writes it in the end, it doesn''t matter who else.


    In the future, you can buy a small courtyard here, where just the two of you can live, hehe!


    He has to work hard to earn spiritual stones.


    Yu Wan activated the formation. She was not worried that Mu Jiuchen would not be able to enter later. When he took the deed, the entry and exit token for the formation would be given to him.


    She moved Mr. Mu''s family out only when they reached a more spacious place.


    "Huh? Girl Wan, have we changed places again?" Mr. Mu asked as soon as he came out and saw that he was not in the valley.


    ��Ah, Grandpa Mu, is it nice here?��


    ��Well, very good. The spiritual energy here is much stronger. Not bad, not bad. Eh? Where is the brat?�� Mr. Mu turned around, nodded with satisfaction, and praised.


    "He went to apply for the deed of the house. He will be here soon. Grandpa Mu, you can choose the yard and clean it up. From now on, you will live for a long time. We have all joined the Haoyue Sect now. This house is Zongmenfang City. It��s convenient for anything, we have to go check out the store later.��


    ?Yu Wan finished it all at once to avoid them not understanding.


    ?Mr. Mu smiled and narrowed his eyes, thinking to himself, these children have really suffered a lot, and they have gained a place in the sect in just a few months.


    Very good, very good!


    ��Okay, okay, you are all good children, all of you are good. Grandpa��s decision was the right one, hahaha.��


    "Dad, would you like to see the yard? We can clean it up for you." The corners of Uncle Mu''s mouth twitched, and his father''s laughter made his ears hurt.


    ��What are you looking for? It��s just any house with such a nice courtyard. I��m happy today, hahaha.��


    Yu Wan��s lips twitched. Mr. Mu is really a kind-hearted person.


    "What makes grandpa happy?" Mu Jiuchen pushed the door open and entered.


    ��I��m glad that all of you are very experienced.�� Mr. Mu stroked his beard and wanted to laugh again.


    ��Grandpa, please stop laughing��.


    Infiltrate people!


    ��Wan��er, the person in charge just got the deed for the store, which is in the row in front of our house. How about it?��


    ��It��s more favorable, right?�� After everything was done, I asked her.


    ??However, whether the store is good or not will not affect her future purchase of elixirs, and the aroma of wine does not matter if the alley is deep.


    "Well, Wan''er is smart. Then, you keep it." Mu Jiuchen put the deed in her hand. There was nothing safer than her space.


    "Okay", she opened the deed and read it. They were two purchase contracts. There were no harsh terms in them, and the price was right. It only cost 130,000 spirit stones to add a shop. Of course they belonged to Mu Jiuchen''s inner disciples. Special price.


    "Then you go clean up the shop. It will open in two days. I have to go into the space and plant the main ingredient of the Foundation Building Pill," Yu Wan said to Mu Jiuchen.


    "Okay, just leave these things to me." Mu Jiuchen was quite happy. They finally settled down. No wonder Grandpa smiled so happily, this was indeed something worth being happy about.


    ?Some of the indigenous people here have no fixed place to live their whole life, and they spend their whole life worrying about those few spiritual stones.


    They came from a small world to this unfamiliar world where strength is valued. Their achievements today are indeed the result of their hard work.


    ?Of course, most of them rely on their wives. Without her, they would just be living in Dayan, eating and waiting to die.


    ��Let��s go, grandpa, let��s go.�� Mu Jiuchen called Mr. Mu, and he and his grandson waved to Yu Wan and went out.


    ?Yu Wan found a secluded place and slipped into the space.


    In the space, she did not withdraw much spiritual stones during this period, and there was not much spiritual energy left.


    She hurriedly entered the red soil, planted the second-level elixir seedlings and foundation-building pill seedlings she bought, and then scattered the remaining several thousand spirit stones on the ground.


    Then she looked specifically at the elixir plant planted for Xiao Jin.


    ?The third level is the third level. It has only grown up a little bit after so long in the space.


    The plant that the little snake ate in the past has grown less than the third level now.


    ?It seems that if Xiao Jin wants to break through to the third level in a short time, he may not be able to do so quickly. He can only find a mature elixir for him if he has a chance.


    ??On the other hand, the little snake has returned to the world of immortality. Its cultivation is steadily recovering, and it is now in the middle of the third level.


    ?Yu Wan smiled, there was a little expert in fighting, and she entered the battlefield outside the territory, and her chances of winning the Foundation Establishment Pill were even better.


    Killing monsters is her favorite.


    ?Of course the main purpose is to build the foundation pill, try to get one for both of them.


    They are both at the twelfth level of qi training, so they can be given to anyone.


    She was worried that one Foundation Establishment Pill would not be enough for one person to break through. If there were two, he would be able to succeed without any accident.


    ?Yu Wan came out after collecting some spiritual grains and vegetables in the space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： attacked

    Chapter 240 Attacked


    "Huh? Why are you here?" Yu Wan bumped into Mu Jiuchen as soon as she came out. She wanted to ask him how he found the space she entered here so that others could find it, and whether she wanted to live.


    ��Well, for a while, the shop was cleaner than my face, and there was nothing to clean up, so my grandpa and I came back.��


    Mu Jiuchen took her hand and came out to the middle of the yard. The yard was now tidied up.


    Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Mu Er, and Miss Mu were also cleaning the courtyard in a good manner. Yu Wan sighed a few times. His hands that were once clean from Yang Chunshui no longer had to do everything by themselves.


    Environment creates people.


    ?Yu Wan left the Gao family behind and helped them cook and cook. She and Mu Jiuchen also returned to the sect, one to the inner sect and the other to the Miscellaneous Peak.


    ?The road back to Zayufeng has to pass through a section of mountain forest. This section of road happens to be a naturally formed road connecting Zayong Peak and the Outer Gate Square, so this section has not been rebuilt.


    In fact, it doesn��t matter whether it is repaired or not. The road is not narrow and can accommodate a horse.


    ?This section of the road is full of trees and overgrown weeds, but there is a cliff on the other side. If someone falls down accidentally, his life will be lost.


    ??But if you fall from such a wide road, let me see.


    You can''t fall down, but there are still accidents. For example, if someone kills people and dumps their bodies here, the monsters under the cliff can help you destroy the bodies and eliminate traces.


    At this time, there were no disciples going back and forth, and Yu Wan was walking alone on the road. Suddenly, a chill ran down her back, as if a poisonous snake and beast were staring at her from behind.


    ?Yu Wan looked back, and there was no one breathing behind her.


    There is a problem only if no one is breathing.


    She sped up and ran towards the Miscellaneous Peak.


    Suddenly, a suffocating spiritual power locked her, and before she could react, she had already rolled down the cliff.


    ?At this time, a man in black clothes looked down to make sure there was no sound coming from the cliff. He looked at it with disdain and disappeared into the dense forest.


    ??If Mu Jiuchen was here, he would definitely recognize the owner of that figure.


    From the time the incident occurred to the time the man in black left, only a dozen breaths passed.


    At this time, everything was calm, as if Yu Wan had never passed by here.


    ?In the space, Yu Wan had already passed out. She entered the space the moment she rolled to the bottom of the cliff. However, she could not hold on due to severe internal injuries and fainted after taking the elixir into her mouth.


    ?That man not only shattered her internal organs with spiritual power, but also knocked her off the cliff. This was obviously not leaving her any chance of survival.


    ??If she had no space, she would definitely fall into a pile of flesh when she fell onto the cliff, and even the Great God of Luo could not save her.


    Yu Wan didn��t know how long she had been in the space before she woke up. She didn��t even have to guess. The person who made the move must be Yang Xue��s person.


    Still a master.


    It''s just that she didn''t guess which one it was. She doesn''t have the ability yet. She''s not familiar with the sect and doesn''t know the strength of each peak.


    She healed her injuries in the space before taking the little snake out of the space.


    "Master, do you want me to go find out who did it?" the little snake said angrily. The master''s luck was running out. On the third day after entering the sect, someone plotted against him.


    Yu Wan shook her head. There were too many powerful monks in the sect. Don��t steal the chicken but lose the rice. The little snake was caught. Can she get it back?


    ��No need, do you think there is any elixir here?��


    There is a forest below, with steep cliffs on both sides.


    The woods are full of spiritual energy. She guessed that since few people have been here, there must be a lot of elixirs.


    ��Okay��, the little snake became angry again. It was still an obedient snake and immediately flew away to find the elixir.


    ?Hmm, of course I want to see if there is any magic medicine for my wife to take first.


    The little snake left. For safety reasons, she released the little gold to prevent the monster from attacking.


    There was Xiaojin to guard her, and she also dug up elixirs around her.


    ��There are so many.�� Yu Wan finished digging around. She looked at the elixirs piled in the space. After quickly planting them in the ground, she came out and dug again.


    She wants to dig out all the elixirs in this forest here, which is a shameful waste.


    ?This is enough for her to refine many elixirs.


    Just as I was thinking about it, the little snake flew over with a roar, "Master, hurry up and enter the space."


    Yu Wanwen didn��t ask why. With a flash of consciousness, the three masters and servants entered the space.


    ��Whose treasure did you steal?�� The moment he entered the space, the roar of the monster chasing behind him was full of anger and unwillingness.


    Don''t think about this guy stealing someone else''s things.


    How dare the little snake hide it from her? A lot of elixirs and a spiritual fruit tree floated out from its small body.


    ?There are many first- and second-level elixirs, and there are actually more than a dozen third-level elixirs.


    ?These third-level elixirs are useless against monsters and beasts, and they will not cause the monsters to chase after you in a hurry.


    She looked at the spiritual fruit tree and looked carefully. The fruit tree was ten feet tall, with green leaves and red fruits as big as a thumb hanging between the leaves.


    Yu Wan searched in her mind and found out that this was the case.


    ?This is the third-level spiritual fruit small red vermilion fruit. It is the main ingredient for refining the third-level elixir red jade pill. It is used by golden elixir monks and has the same effect as the Qi Gathering Pill.


    At the golden elixir stage, the monk''s cultivation level grows more slowly, and he will use elixirs to improve his cultivation level.


    ?This little red vermilion fruit is also fatally attractive to monsters. Monsters can also increase their cultivation level after eating it.


    So the little snake stole someone''s fruit tree.


    ?She looked at the limp little snake and grabbed it in her hand. Its small body trembled uncontrollably.


    How afraid of her are you?


    To be honest, she really didn''t clean it up seriously, let alone beat it.


    "Okay, don''t pretend to be dead. Pick some for Xiaojin to go into retreat. In a month, we still have a tough battle to fight." She patted the little snake. The fruit tree came in time, why did she do anything to it?


    The little snake immediately became energetic after hearing this, flew to the Xiaozhu fruit tree, and began to pick fruits.


    ��Oh, little snake, by the way, as long as you have no use for your collection, you can give it to the master, okay? I will help you raise more elixirs and fruits in the future.�� She suddenly remembered the little snake''s collection. The ones she had been given to her before were all that could be used during the Qi training period, so she simply let him take them out this time.


    It''s like squeezing out toothpaste. A snake can''t use it anyway.


    ��Pa��, the little snake was so frightened that it fell to the ground.


    ��Master��, can it be said that it is not allowed? Its triangular eyes looked at Yu Wan pitifully. The master was searching for its treasure again, which it had treasured for so long.


    "Okay", it is no match for the master''s knife eyes, and its body feels cold.


    As soon as its consciousness moved, things flew out of it and piled up into a small mountain.


    Yu Wan stared at the pile of things and swallowed: "No more?"


    The little snake''s small body shook a few more times, and this time what came out was half the size of the previous one.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： cave corpse

    Chapter 241 Corpse in the cave


    Yu Wan narrowed her eyes and said to the little snake, "Is it gone?"


    The little snake nodded weakly. It only had so much space, and it wouldn''t take it out even if it was killed.


    ��Okay, pick it quickly, I can plant it after you pick it.�� She didn''t let him take it, she was so cruel, he wouldn''t collect anything from now on, she still took it.


    Let''s loot it later when it''s almost empty.


    The little snake looked at its owner suspiciously. Why did it think that the owner was trying to trick it again?


    ?It swished up and down a few times, collected the fruits, and called its wife to go into seclusion.


    Yu Wan smiled at them.


    She quickly planted the spiritual fruit tree and the second- and third-level elixirs, took the first-level elixirs to the alchemy room, and started refining the elixirs.


    ??If you go out now, maybe the monster hasn''t left yet, and you won''t be caught if you go out.


    She happened to be refining elixirs in space. This place was an excellent place. She was thinking that she might as well come here and enter the space in the future because she was afraid of being discovered by others.


    Yu Wan finished refining the medicine in the space before leaving the medicine refining room.


    ?Most of the elixirs refined this time are low-grade and medium-grade elixirs, and there are very few high-grade pills.


    Sure enough, the quality of the elixir is very important.


    She put the elixirs in a storage bag and then sat down to clean up the pile.


    ?Yu Wan spent three days in the space to sort it out.


    She couldn''t help but frown. This little snake was so powerful before. There are many things in it that can be used in the Nascent Soul stage.


    She had to think that the little snake had picked it up from an ancient monk''s cave somewhere, or that it had bought it. It must have belonged to the Yuanying monk who had been killed.


    There are at least a hundred or so spiritual weapons used in the foundation building stage and magic weapons used in the golden elixir stage. There are also three spiritual treasures used in the Nascent Soul stage. They all look like treasures. Except for the magic weapon, she can''t use any of them at present.


    ??There are also countless empty pill bottles that have been cleaned up, as well as empty jade boxes for spiritual medicines, robes worn by male and female monks, and actually there are many robes that isolate the detection of spiritual consciousness, formation disks, high-level talismans...


    Finally, except for the spiritual stones, elixirs, ores and elixirs that little snakes can eat, everything else is available.


    Yu Wan is also drunk. If he comes to the world of immortality and sells these things, he will definitely eat them in exchange for elixirs and elixirs.


    The rest are inedible.


    Although she doesn��t need these things now, she will always need them in the future. This is a great fortune.


    Not to mention the level of immortality cultivation in the world of immortality thousands of years ago, the level of immortality cultivation thousands of years ago is not the same as it is now.


    The things in the past did not cut corners, and they were many times more powerful than what they are now.


    ?Taking the elixir as an example, the one she made herself was more than just a tiny bit more effective than the one made from the current elixir recipe.


    ??So these piles of magic weapons, spiritual weapons, and treasures are real treasures, not just general-purpose items on the market outside.


    Yu Wan decided to be nicer to the little snake in the future. The treasures it gave her were priceless treasures.


    She moved her things into her wooden house and stayed outside until the next day. Then she took the little snake out and continued to collect herbs in the forest.


    ��Master, come and see, there are traces of the formation here.��


    "where?"


    ��Master, here��.


    Yu Wan jumped over in a few steps and saw a little snake shouting in the cracks of the mountain wall.


    ?Yu Wan summoned the flying sword and slashed a few times to create a passage for her to enter.


    She chopped as she walked, until she reached the place where the little snake stopped. She looked carefully and saw that there seemed to be a stone chamber on the opposite side, and there was indeed a residual aura of the formation.


    ��Master, cut it through��.


    "good".


    Indeed, it is best to chop it over and chop it with one palm without breaking it.


    ?So Yu Wan waved her sword and continued.


    ��Boom��, the last stone fell, and the little snake flew over first.


    Yu Wan also got through it. It was indeed a stone room.


    But the situation in the stone chamber is a bit disturbing. There is a skeleton locked with four chains on the stone wall of the stone chamber. Of course, it is already dead.


    "Master, there are words on it." The little snake flew over and flew back and forth in front of the corpse in front of the stone wall.


    Yu Wan went over, and sure enough, there were rows of crooked characters on it. This should have been written on that iron chain, which is very irregular.


    She looked at the words carefully. They didn''t form a sentence. Some were one word alone, and some were two words. There were a dozen words in total.


    There is only half a word at the end. I think these words were written by this person when he was dying.


    ?The above words include: Yang, I, be, die, peak, kill, become, revenge, master, apprentice.


    Yu Wan probably understood these dozen words to mean that this person was killed by someone, and he asked someone to take revenge, right?


    ?Hunted for a moment, Yu Wan wrote down these words and asked the little snake to look around. There were no other useful clues here.


    There was nothing after searching around, and no matter who killed this person here, there would definitely not be any clues left for future generations to find, so that they could avenge him.


    ??How could someone be so cruel, killing people with no more than a nod of his head, and causing people to die in such pain?


    Yu Wan called to Little Snake, "Little Snake, let''s go." She didn''t plan to take down the corpse. Maybe one day, her descendants could find this place.


    ?This is the territory of the sect, but this person cannot be a monk from outside.


    ?She glanced at the corpse, sighed, and turned around to enter the passage she had just cut.


    ��Huh? What?��


    Yu Wan stepped back into the passage. When she took a closer look at the corpse, she saw a small ring on the ground under the skeleton.


    Sure enough, she saw it right, and she asked the little snake to take it to her.


    ��Master, this is a storage ring��.


    "Storage ring? Is it a storage ring that has the same function as a storage bag?" Yu Wan took it, put it in the palm of her hand, and looked at it carefully.


    The surface of the ring is very simple and silvery white.


    She put the storage ring into the space. It was night now and she still had to go up. Xiao Liu was afraid that he was looking for her now.


    With so many things going on, she hasn��t drawn the transmission symbol yet, and neither has Xiaoliu. She kept one of the ten she bought before, and gave the rest to Yu Haoran.


    ?After they went out, they blocked the passage she cut out. There were many monsters outside. If any monster got curious, it would destroy the corpse.


    That''s the evidence.


    After coming out, she sat on the snake''s back and flew up, then quickly returned to their wooden house.


    Sure enough, Xiao Liu was not asleep. Hearing her return, he immediately opened the door.


    He pulled her and asked anxiously: "Fourth sister, where have you been? It''s been so long since you came back?"


    ��Let��s go in. Fourth sister has found a place to make medicine. Don��t worry, look.�� She took out her storage bag and put it in Xiao Liu��s hand.


    When Xiao Liu saw that there were indeed so many pills, she nodded and felt relieved.


    ��Has your brother-in-law been here today?�� Yu Wan asked.


    "I came here in the morning. I knew you didn''t come back last night, so I left in a hurry," Xiao Liu shook his head and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Learn who is behind the scenes

    Chapter 242: Knowing the mastermind behind the scenes


    ��Oh, let��s go to bed then. Tomorrow we will go to the market to sell this elixir to Grandpa Mu and the others.�� Yu Wan touched her head, took out a second-level array disk and activated it into her room.


    Then he entered the space, refined all the first-level elixirs he picked into elixirs, and then drew many first-level talismans.


    The next day, when the sisters had just finished practicing, Mu Jiuchen came running in a hurry. When he saw that Yu Wan was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Wan''er, Xiaoliu, morning," Mu Jiuchen greeted the two sisters.


    ��Brother-in-law, have you had breakfast?��


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head.


    Xiao Liu put out another bowl.


    Mu Jiuchen sat down and had breakfast with the two sisters.


    Yu Wan used the spiritual rice for breakfast to make porridge, with monster meat and spiritual vegetables added to it. One sip filled her mouth with aroma and spiritual power.


    Eat without talking or sleeping without talking.


    The three of them finished their breakfast quickly.


    "Mu Jiuchen, are there any abnormalities among the people on your peak, Mu Jiuchen?" Yu Wan thought for a while and asked him. If the other party didn''t succeed once, he would definitely do it again. This time, the other party only attacked the sect and knocked her off the cliff. Next time, she would not be so lucky.


    ?They can chop you to death with a palm, or burn you to ashes with a fire. Even if there is space, it is of no use.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan in confusion. He didn''t understand what she meant by asking this.


    ��Wan��er, what happened?��


    He didn''t think Wan''er would ask this for no reason, she wasn''t that nosy.


    Yu Wan activated the formation and pushed Xiaoliu away. She pulled Mu Jiuchen into her room, and then told him about her being knocked off the cliff.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t come to his senses for a long time. He knew that in the sect, Wan''er could be knocked off the cliff without anyone noticing. Except for his master Yang Chengfeng, there was no one else on the Formation Peak.


    ?What''s more, he has only entered the sect not long ago and has never had any enmity with anyone.


    Mu Jiuchen suddenly broke into a cold sweat, and his heart became cold.


    Yu Wan saw that he looked like he had seen a ghost. He should know who it was, so she asked tentatively: "Do you know who it is?"


    Mu Jiuchen wiped his cold sweat and nodded: "It should be my master. He is the only one with this motive and ability. Wan''er, be careful in the future. Before the battlefield outside the territory is opened, you will live here temporarily and don''t want to go anywhere. Go, he is a perfect monk."


    "Xiao Liu and I will take care of the things sold in the store and the spiritual stones sold. We also don''t have contact with Big Brother and the others for the time being. I''m worried that he will jump over the wall and use his brains on the people around you. I will be responsible for Xiao Liu''s safety. ".


    After saying that, he held Yu Wan''s hand tightly, really not expecting that his master would do it himself.


    He sneered sarcastically, he really loved his daughter very much.


    Previously, he felt that his master and junior sister were really good to him and respected them from the bottom of his heart. But now they turned out to be so vicious and unscrupulous.


    I really used him as an item.


    Fuck the second uncle, will he submit?


    It��s a beautiful thought, so go ahead and dream.


    ?Yu Wan became a little worried when she saw him like this, fearing that instead of getting rid of him, they would find out that they knew the mastermind behind this and would directly take control of him.


    ?Isn��t it just in her dream?


    She stretched out her hand to caress his face, and said in a sad voice: "We have to defend ourselves once we know it. Sometimes the monks'' methods are hard to guard against, but we still have to guard against them. What I''m most worried about is that they will control your mind and make you forget me. With Grandpa Mu and the others.��


    After speaking, she took out several robes from the space, some to protect against divine detection, some to protect against attacks, and she also gave him some magic weapons.


    ?Mu Jiuchen knew that his equipment was poor, so he readily accepted it.


    Protecting yourself well is indirectly protecting your wife.


    ��Then let��s go to Fangshi first, and I won��t go there.�� Yu Wan gave him the elixir and talisman she had refined, and told him the price.


    "Okay, I feel sorry for you." Mu Jiuchen kissed her on the lips, got up, took her things and went to Fangshi with Xiaoliu.


    ?He is now weak and can only endure. He is like a snake with their tail, and he is slowly trying to figure it out. His teeth were gritting loudly. This time when he entered the battlefield outside the territory, he must get the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    ?Yu Wan entered the space after they left.


    In the market, after Mu Jiuchen put the elixirs, talismans, formation plates, spiritual rice, and spiritual vegetables on the shelves, his father and second uncle sold the goods, while the old man collected the spiritual stones.


    When everything is ready, they open for business.


    The shops in the world of immortality are different from the shops in the secular world. They don��t need any opening ceremony and just open their doors.


    On the first day of opening, the profit was good. After all, the disciples of the sect were more knowledgeable than the casual cultivators. They could tell at a glance that the elixir refined by Yu Wan was much better than others. Of course, there are products of the same quality in the market, but the prices are not at the same level.


    At night, Mu Jiuchen returned to the inner gate and Xiaoliu returned to Zaiyufeng. Naturally, they went their separate ways, each going his own way.


    ?Xiao Liu went back and handed over the spiritual stones collected today and the elixir seedlings bought at the market to Yu Wan before eating, practicing and sleeping.


    ?Yu Wan entered the space, planted the elixir, and then scattered the spiritual stones on the ground.


    ?In this way, one month is almost over, and the overseas battlefield is about to begin.


    ?Yu Wan gave Xiaoliu all the things to be sold in the store for a month, and told her not to run around, and then came to the Zongmen Square to gather.


    When she arrived at the square, there were no fewer than five thousand people in the square. Yu Wan clicked her tongue. With so many people fighting for the one hundred Foundation Establishment Pills.


    ?This is really a life-threatening approach.


    After a lot of chatter, a foundation-building master uncle on the stage asked the disciples to board the flying boat and fly to the battlefield outside the territory.


    ??The opening time of the external battlefield this time is also one month, and the surviving disciples will be automatically teleported after one month.


    ??The top 100 are determined based on the number of ghosts killed in the battlefield outside the territory. This refers to the disciples of Zaiyufeng.


    ?The sect is issued a jade tablet. When you kill a jade tablet, it shows one. The numbers on the jade cards will only increase if you kill them yourself. Even if you pick up someone else''s, it will be of no use.


    It can only prove that the person you picked up the jade token is dead.


    This also effectively prevents disciples from killing each other inside. Of course, this phenomenon still exists, but there are not so many of them.


    ?There are many conflicts with each other in the sect. If you take the opportunity to resolve them internally, you will be unaware of them.


    ?For example, Yu Wan was not dead, and Yang Chengfeng finally found out, so she was in a lot of trouble this time.


    Just a few days ago, Yang Chengfeng went to Mu Jiuchen and told him that he didn''t need to go to the battlefield outside the territory. He had the Foundation Establishment Pill in his hand and could give it to him directly. The condition was to marry his daughter, but Mu Jiuchen refused on the spot and even offered to leave the Formation Peak.


    ?Yang Chengfeng was furious on the spot. For the sake of his daughter, he resisted the urge to kill him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Entering foreign battlefields

    Chapter 243 Entering the battlefield outside the territory


    ?Later, he felt that there was something wrong with this matter. Ordinarily, if Mu Jiuchen''s fianc��e really disappeared, wouldn''t he be very sad?


    Why is this guy trying to leave the Formation Peak, no matter how normal he is?


    ?So he found an opportunity and finally discovered that Yu Wan was still alive.


    So how could he let Yu Wan leave the battlefield outside the territory?


    The airship flew for a day and stopped on a high mountain. The top of the mountain was wide enough to stop several large airships.


    ?This time it was the Haoyue Sect who entered, so there were no people from other sects here.


    Yu Wan followed the disciples off the flying boat. She did not see Mu Jiuchen, so she could only join him in the battlefield.


    She originally wanted Xiao Jin to follow him, but Xiao Jin was in seclusion at a critical moment, so she had no choice but to give up.


    ��Everyone, please wait here. The opening time is still a while, and the time is a little short when it is opened. Everyone needs to get in as soon as possible.�� At this time, an uncle who was a foundation builder on the flying boat said.


    All the disciples nodded and stood there waiting.


    After a long time, I saw a loud "boom" sound in front of all the disciples.


    The disciple standing in front was so frightened that he stepped back.


    "Don''t move, close your hearing, it won''t hurt anyone." Later, Uncle Ji Zhu used his spiritual power to make every disciple hear it.


    The restless disciples stopped, turned off their hearing, and watched helplessly as a light door measuring one foot square appeared in front of them.


    ?The light gate was filled with mist, and nothing could be seen.


    ��Disciples, hurry up,�� Master Ji Architect Uncle is delivering the message this time.


    Then the disciples in front jumped straight into the light gate like dropping dumplings.


    Since everyone wanted to go in, no disciple was pretentious and jumped in one after another.


    ?When it was Yu Wan''s turn, she stepped down with one foot. It felt like she had missed a step and fell into the light door.


    ?It was cloudy and foggy for a while.


    With a "bang", Yu Wan fell into a wasteland.


    Yu Wan rubbed her **** that was the first to hit the ground. Before she could get up, suddenly, a black ghost head holding a long black smoke appeared out of nowhere and rushed towards her with bared teeth.


    ??????? Yu Wan was panicking and threw a fire bullet talisman towards her.


    "Boom" and "Chiji".


    When the smoke dissipated, there was nothing on the ground, and the ghost head just now was gone.


    A "ding" sound.


    She lowered her head and saw a word on the jade plaque hanging around her waist.


    ��He��s dead?�� Yu Wan got up, a little unconvinced.


    She was still surprised for a long time that this ghost who changed his face after hearing it died so easily. Wasn''t it said that this kid was difficult to deal with and very harmful?


    ?No matter whether they have experienced or not, children who grew up under the red flag are still very frightened when they see this legendary thing for the first time.


    Yu Wan was stunned for a moment, and then she looked at this place. This was a wasteland, and some places looked like they had been burned by fire and were charred black.


    ??This is indeed the case, but it was burned by the powerful monk''s fire magical power.


    ?The sky was gray and lifeless, and the vegetation on the ground grew in disorder, like a bald man''s head. In some places there is no hair at all, and in other places there are overgrown weeds.


    ?The whole feeling is very depressing. If you live here for half a year, you will definitely go crazy.


    Yu Wan released the little snake. Now she has to find Mu Jiuchen. She feels more at ease when the two of them are together.


    ��Master, why does it feel so bad here?�� the little snake came out and flew back in a circle and said.


    "That''s for sure. This is a battlefield outside the territory. They are all ghosts who have not escaped from the previous war."


    Can a place with ghosts be a paradise with beautiful mountains and clear waters?


    "Outside the battlefield? Never heard of it," the little snake said blankly.


    "I haven''t heard of it, right? Isn''t this the world of immortality? This extraterrestrial battlefield was from ten thousand years ago. It already existed when you were in the world of immortality." Yu Wan was also a little surprised that the little snake didn''t know about it.


    ��What about Wuhua Mountain? I��ve never heard of it before?��


    The little snake also shook its head. It thought it had left the world of immortality. This was the name given by the younger generations.


    Yu Wan''s mind turned and she asked, "Isn''t it the world of immortality?"


    Isn��t there a theory of three thousand worlds, large and small?


    It would make sense if this was not the world of immortality that Little Snake once stayed in.


    ?For example, none of the things it takes out are not higher than this world.


    She had always thought it was at the level of a thousand or more years ago.


    It turned out to be a mistake.


    Sure enough, the little snake nodded.


    ��Oh, it��s not cultivation. It��s so depressed.�� Yu Wan picked it up and pinched its bare head. This guy is still depressed. A snake is depressed as hell.


    The little snake glanced at her with a bad look. Why is it not depressed anymore? It has recovered its strength and wants to take revenge.


    If that person had not hit it, it would have fallen into the cracks and reached the Great Yan Empire, causing its strength to decline and almost die.


    ?It will not avenge this, it is unwilling to do so.


    ?It even suspected that its snake had given birth. Was it kissed by the God of Mildew?


    "Let''s go, let''s go find Mu Jiuchen. If we have a chance, I''ll help you find your original world of cultivating immortals, but do you remember what the name of that continent is? There are many worlds of cultivating immortals alone."


    "I know I miss your beauty." The little snake enlarged its body angrily and let Yu Wan sit on it. However, she said that she would help him find it in the future, and it still felt good about it.


    "That''s right, if I don''t care about it, others will care about it and leave." Yu Wan sat on it, and the little snake flew away.


    Not long after he flew away, many ghosts rushed over with their long tails, and were slapped to death by the little snake''s tail.


    ��Eh? It��s gone up?��


    ?At this time, there was a "ding-ding-ding" sound coming from her jade plaque.


    ��What kind of operation is this?�� Yu Wan looked confused and said that he had to kill it himself.


    "Stupid, I am your contracted beast, of course what I kill is yours, you are my master," the little snake said in a tone of disdain for her.


    A country bumpkin!


    ��Hahahahaha, I��m mad, little snake, the master depends on you.�� Yu Wancai didn��t take the little snake��s dislike to heart. With such a big killer to help her, it��s okay to call her a fool.


    ?She doesn''t mind, what she cares about is whether she can get the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    ��Forget it,�� the little snake shook its head. Just because the master wanted to rely on it, it still wanted to help its master.


    The master and the servant were cleaning up the ghosts as they flew. Before long, her jade tokens were almost a hundred.


    "Little snake, let''s go to the valley below to rest and eat something." Yu Wan pointed to a place with some bushes below. After walking for a day, she was hungry.


    "good".


    After the little snake descended, it cleaned up all the ghosts in the valley, then shrank its body and curled up around her wrist, waiting to be fed.


    ??The food in Yu Wan''s space was all prepared and put in before. She took it out and ate it directly with the little snake.


    ��Hiccup��, the little snake burped and wrapped itself around her wrist to rest for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Come to kill her?

    Chapter 244 Come to kill her?


    Yu Wan also moved the tent out and lay down in it.


    In a moment, even the tent disappeared.


    She now wants to take a rest and see if there is night in this unchanging day. If there is night, the night is very gloomy, and those ghosts like to come out and wander around at night.


    ?That''s a good time to kill ghosts.


    In the past month, the spiritual energy in the space has reached an unprecedented height. Fortunately, she can still practice in space.


    At night, Yu Wan took the little snake out. Sure enough, it was dark outside and the wind was blowing coldly on people.


    Yu Wan shivered and tightened her robe tightly.


    Suddenly, in her consciousness, countless ghosts surged up from all directions. They held their long tails, bared their teeth and screamed as they rushed over. The screams of the ghosts were so sharp that they pierced the sea of ????consciousness and made her brain spin. Throbbing pain.


    ?Spiritual attack, Yu Wan has never eaten pork and has never seen a pig run away.


    ??The little snake was able to hold on, and it immediately placed a barrier around Yu Wan''s body, and her brain stopped hurting immediately.


    "Master, I''m going up," the little snake said and ran into the group of ghosts. At this time, the ghosts screamed even louder. But the screams now were laced with fear.


    ??No matter how scared they were, they still rushed towards Yu Wan, as if she was a big piece of fat and wanted to take a bite no matter what.


    Before they could get close, Yu Wan had already thrown out another talisman, the Thunder Explosion Talisman. This talisman contained the power of thunder and lightning, and was the nemesis of these ghosts. This Thunder Explosion Talisman is very difficult to draw. She does not have thunder spirit roots. She must convert the spiritual power in her body into thunder spirit power before she can draw the talisman.


    She didn��t know that she had been beaten hundreds of times by the thunder spirit before she became proficient in using the thunder spirit to draw talismans. In the end, there were only about a hundred paintings.


    At this time, the Thunder Explosion Talisman thrown by Yu Wan had exploded, entangling the ghosts with the power of thunder and lightning. The ghosts immediately turned into a ball of blue smoke and dispersed in the world.


    ��Ding ding ding���� The number on Yu Wan��s jade plaque is also rising.


    The master and the servant fought with the ghosts like this all night. When a glimmer of light appeared in the sky, the crazy ghost seemed tired and flew away with its long tail.


    ��Chase��, Yu Wan shouted to the little snake.


    ??The little snake immediately stopped its wildly thrashing tail and came to Yu Wan''s side in the blink of an eye. She jumped on the little snake''s back and chased in the direction where the ghosts were retreating.


    ��Master, where did so many ghosts come from? Are they all so weak?�� the little snake asked doubtfully.


    Yu Wan shook her head and said, "That''s why I asked you to chase them and see where their nest is. If you find it, won''t you know the truth?"


    In fact, during the battle last night, Yu Wan also discovered this problem. Did so many people die in this foreign battlefield? It��s so funny that ghosts who have been dead for so many years still act like weaklings.


    Even if it is opened once a year and tens of thousands of people come in once, it��s not like tens of thousands of people died, right? And for every person who comes in, one person will be killed on average, and there will be one less ghost. If this continues, the number of ghosts here will only increase.


    ??Although she didn��t know how many people died in that war, there was absolutely no way that the battlefield would be filled with ghosts at night.


    still densely packed.


    So there must be something wrong.


    She has not thought about killing all the ghosts here, but finding a den, killing a big one, and getting a Foundation Establishment Pill steadily is the way to go.


    ��Master, I��ve lost you,�� the little snake said in frustration.


    Yu Wan scanned the area with her consciousness, and sure enough, there were no ghosts within a ten-foot radius, except for the occasional one wandering around outside.


    She curled her lips. These ghosts were not very strong. They were running so fast that they came and went without leaving a trace.


    "Forget it, let''s go find Mu Jiuchen."


    I��ll pick them up again tonight.


    So the little snake started looking around on the battlefield.


    At almost noon, the master and servant stopped to prepare something to eat, and she had just laid out the things.


    At this time, there were disciples walking towards her, and she glanced at them with her consciousness. There seemed to be about a dozen of them.


    ?There are those who wear gray uniforms for the disciples of the handyman, some who wear the uniforms of the outer disciples in blue, and some who wear the uniforms of the inner disciples who are white.


    Looking at them, they didn��t look like they were seeing sect disciples, but they looked like they were here to kill her.


    Yu Wan put the things away and sent the message to the little snake. She stood up and summoned the flying sword.


    "Hmph! You are not stupid enough to know that we are here to kill you." An inner disciple waved his hand, and more than a dozen people surrounded her. He walked towards Yu Wan and looked at her carefully.


    "Well, of course I know. The old man didn''t kill me the first time. This is the best place to kill me without letting Mu Jiuchen know about it. He''s not stupid," Yu Wan said lightly.


    ?Of course she is not stupid, the old man will find someone to kill her soon.


    It��s just about seeing who kills whom.


    The inner disciple frowned. He didn''t expect Yu Wan to open his mouth and expose this matter. Although everyone here knew what was going on, if the disciples heard it, Mu Jiuchen would do what he did. Out of resistance.


    They can''t eat and are walking around.


    So he immediately became murderous and waved his hand at the dozen disciples.


    Just when more than a dozen people were attacking Yu Wan, a big green snake as thick as a bucket suddenly jumped out of her body, spitting out its core and pounced on them.


    ��Ah, monster, attack the monster quickly.�� The inner disciple was the first to be attacked by the snake. He shouted, hoping that other disciples would attack the snake at the same time, giving him a chance to escape.


    ??It''s a pity that even if those disciples reacted and attacked the little snake at the same time, the little snake was not hurt at all and directly bit the inner disciple.


    ��Pfft��, after biting it off, blood splashed in the snake��s mouth, and it spit it out in one gulp.


    ��It��s so dirty,�� the little snake spit out and quickly cleaned his mouth.


    ��Say, talk, talk, it, it, it, it has spoken,�� an outer disciple pointed at the little snake and stammered, then ran away.


    Are talking monsters ordinary?


    Just kidding, at least a fifth-level monster can transform into human beings and speak human words. That fifth level is equivalent to the divine transformation stage of a human monk.


    The transformation stage, my God, I wish I had never been here before.


    So run quickly. If you don��t run, you won��t even have a chance to run. This time you kicked such a hard board.


    "Huhuhuhuhu", the little snake swept them all over with a sweep of its tail and threw them in front of Yu Wan.


    They still ran and got away. The little snake rolled its eyes at them.


    As for killing people, leave it to the master.


    Yu Wan stood in the middle with her hands folded and watched them fall to the ground one by one with a half-smile.


    ��Teacher, sister-in-law, we, we are here to kill you, please, please be noble and hold your hand high and let us go.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： medicine garden

    Chapter 245 Medicine Garden


    ?A bolder inner disciple in white stood up tremblingly, raised his hands towards her and said.


    ��If I don��t kill you, will you have a way to survive when you get out?�� Yu Wan asked.


    The disciples in white were startled. To be honest, they had not thought about this issue at all. How could a dozen people at the 12th level of Qi training not be able to kill a person at the 12th level of Qi training?


    But now the fact is that they really can''t kill her, they didn''t even move their hands.


    ??Cold sweat broke out on the inner disciple''s forehead, his lips moved, and he didn''t know how to continue speaking.


    ?The other disciples also woke up at this moment. They couldn''t kill Yu Wan, they were the ones who went out to die.


    They can face the wrath of a peak master.


    After a while, the inner disciple seemed to have made a strong decision. He gritted his teeth and said: "As long as the junior sister is willing to let us go and leave the battlefield outside the territory, we will immediately go down the mountain and never return to the sect."


    In doing so, they might still have a chance to survive, but only if Yu Wan will let them go.


    The little snake shrank its body at this time, and it lay on Yu Wan''s shoulder. It narrowed its triangular eyes and said leisurely: "Master, it''s better to kill him, it''s safer!"


    ??A dozen or so people listened to the little snake''s words, their faces showed despair, and even the inner disciples fell down on the ground.


    They all looked at Yu Wan. At this moment, she was like the **** of death controlling their lives. Life and death were only a matter of her thoughts.


    Yu Wan was wondering whether to kill them. Killing them would take some spiritual energy. If they didn''t kill them, their lives would be difficult in the future. It would also add some trouble to Yang Chengfeng. She also indirectly told him that she already knew that it was He did it.


    At least he didn��t dare to attack her in the sect again, and the sect was not his exclusive responsibility.


    In fact, what she likes most is watching them bite each other. The inner sect disciples are obviously not Yang Chengfeng''s disciples. After they go out, they may not all leave the sect. Those with more powerful backgrounds will still stay.


    Then she looked at the dozen or so people in front of her and said, "I don''t have to kill you now, but just don''t let me kill you in the future. You can go."


    "Really, really? Thank you Junior Sister for not killing me. We will never do anything to hurt Junior Sister again in the future." The inner sect disciple led the other disciples to give her a deep salute and left quickly. The body on the ground was not taken away.


    After walking far away, the inner disciple turned back and looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to remember her deeply in his mind.


    They walked away. After Yu Wan collected the storage bag from the corpse on the ground, he was burned with a fireball.


    The master and servant found a place to eat again.


    ��Master, why are you cutting the weeds instead of rooting them out?�� the little snake asked her.


    "No, keeping them is of great use. Why should I kill them? If I want to kill them, Yang Chengfeng will silence them himself."


    The little snake nodded, it seemed to understand what she was doing.


    Among the dozen or so people, there are some from the inner sect and some from the outer sect. Not everyone is like the master and has nothing to rely on. There are still some who have a backing.


    After the master and servant finished eating, the little snake took her to find Mu Jiuchen again.


    ?When night came, countless ghosts came clamoring towards the master and servant.


    "Master, these seem to be more powerful." The little snake looked at the approaching ghost, and it immediately enveloped Yu Wan in the barrier.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, these ghosts'' attack on the sea of ????consciousness was a little stronger. It''s one-fifth stronger than last night.


    ?But these ghosts are still not enough for the master and servant to fight.


    Another night was spent in fighting and killing. When it dawned the next day, the little snake did not wait for Yu Wan to explain, and immediately pursued her with her.


    ??The speed of these ghosts is simply too fast, and they disappear without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Wan looked at the disappearing ghosts, she was thoughtful, as if these ghosts were being raised by someone.


    Since she can''t find it, forget it. She''s not here to do detective work. Anyway, as long as there are ghosts coming out for her to kill, that''s fine.


    Anyway, with the little snake as a big killer, she believed that her Foundation Establishment Pill could not escape.


    So the master and the servant went to find Mu Jiuchen during the day and killed ghosts at night.


    ��Master, look, there is a dilapidated palace on the top of the mountain. Do we want to go and see it?��


    ��Go,�� Yu Wan replied.


    ?The little snake flew over with a few "ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss", then it lowered down and after putting Yu Wan down, it flew away again.


    Yu Wan stood alone in the ruins. She looked up and saw charred ruins everywhere, showing how tragic the war was at that time.


    She summoned the flying sword and walked towards a palace that still had some outline.


    There were a lot of broken swords and magic weapon fragments on the ground. It had been too long, and she basically turned into a pile of ashes when she touched them.


    ?She walked into the palace. Except for the four corners, she could vaguely see the former grandeur of the palace, and the rest was completely black.


    She exited here and went somewhere else.


    Kick up broken things on the ground along the way to see if you have missed anything.


    ��Master, come up quickly��, the little snake flew over and asked her to come up. Yu Wan nodded and sat on the little snake''s back. It must have discovered something.


    The little snake flew along the top of the mountain. When it reached the end, it leaned down and rushed into the canyon between the two mountains before stopping.


    ��Master, there is a formation here,�� the little snake said.


    "Can it be broken open?" Yu Wan stepped forward and touched it. There was indeed a layer of something. It felt soft and soft, like a film. When she looked with her consciousness, there was still light shining on it.


    ��Yes, master, get out of the way��.


    Yu Wan immediately stepped back a few feet.


    The little snake now hit it upward with all its strength.


    ��Bang��, the body of the snake as big as a small snake hit it, as if hitting something hard, making a huge collision sound.


    The thin film didn''t react at all, and the little snake hit it again, once, twice,... countless times.


    ?Yu Wanguang felt hurt for the little snake just looking at it.


    ��little snake, no��.


    Before she finished speaking, there were several "clicks, clicks", like the sound of broken glass, and then the "boom" sound came again.


    When the smoke dissipated, it became clear.


    ��Medicinal fragrance? Spiritual energy?��


    A strong and medicinal aroma hit her nostrils. Yu Wan jumped forward in a few steps, closed her eyes and inhaled deeply.


    ��Master, pick it quickly.�� The little snake opened its triangular eyes. The master is such an idiot. He digs into the space and smells it as you like.


    ��Oh��, Yu Wan opened her eyes and looked towards the medicine garden.


    Hehe, hehe, what a big medicine garden, Yu Wan smiled with her eyebrows creasing.


    ?She jumped into the medicine garden, and her consciousness swept away. Because it had been left unattended for too long, there were not only elixirs in it, but also a garden of weeds.


    Yu Wan quickly summoned the spiritual **** and started digging for the elixir. She didn''t like anyone trying to fight with her, so she would dig it out first.


    ��Hehe, thousand-year-old lark flower, black root vine, three-thousand-year-old fox-headed mushroom, ah, seven-thousand-year-old snow lotus����


    ��Master, is there still a ten-thousand-year-old dog **** vine here?��


    ��Yes, ten thousand years of weeds will become treasures,�� Yu Wan said quickly, let alone **** vines.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Things that enhance consciousness

    Chapter 246 Things that enhance spiritual consciousness


    The ten-thousand-year-old dog **** vine is a rare treasure. The name is not pleasant, but few people know its function. It can be refined into a body-enhancing pill, a body-refining elixir.


    This is of great use to Yu Wan. Not only does the monk''s cultivation level increase, but the stronger his body, the better. When there is no magic weapon, your body is the best magic weapon integrating offense and defense.


    Yu Wan stepped forward and carefully moved into the space, and the young man next to him also moved in too.


    It took the master and the servant seven days to put all the elixirs here into the space, not even a single seedling left. There is no use in leaving it behind. This formation is directly destroyed by violence. Over time, without the support of spiritual energy, it will become an ordinary medicine.


    ?The little snake is the happiest. There are several old elixirs here, which are exactly what it needs to restore to the fourth and fifth levels.


    "Little snake, you are out of the secret realm this time. Go into seclusion when you get back. Your elixir has been planted for you."


    ��Okay��, the little snake replied happily.


    ?The master and the servant were digging for elixirs during the day and killing ghosts at night. Now the master and the servant were sitting in the ground to rest.


    ?Yu Wan kept stroking the little snake, which had no warmth, and now it was becoming more and more pleasing to the eye.


    The little snake half-closed its triangular eyes, enjoying the owner''s touch.


    ?The owner used to treat it so gently.


    Yu Wan counted the time and found that the secret realm would be closed in half a month. I wonder how Mu Jiuchen is doing now?


    ?She stood up, patted the soil on her body, and was about to tell the snake to go away, when she suddenly saw some spiritual energy coming out of the ground.


    ��Master, there is a spiritual vein down here,�� the little snake jumped over, took a sip there, and said in surprise.


    ?It didn''t wait for Yu Wan''s instructions and got into the ground in the blink of an eye.


    ?She also strangled it with both hands, and then fled into the ground.


    Spiritual veins, this means there are spiritual stones. This thing is what she needs most at the moment. How can she let it go if she encounters it.


    I think the people who built the medicine garden here were also interested in the spiritual veins here, but they didn''t expect that the medicine garden could survive after a big war.


    Yu Wan followed the little snake''s breath and escaped downwards. The more she went down, the stronger the aura became.


    ��Master, here��, the little snake��s voice came over.


    Yu Wan quickly escaped.


    ��This is really a spiritual stone mine.�� She escaped into a densely packed spiritual stone mine.


    "Well, Master, there is the aura of the formation here, and it must be connected to the formation in the medicine garden above. If the formation above is broken, this one will naturally be broken," the little snake said.


    ��Whatever it is, let��s dig it quickly.�� She didn��t know about formations. Digging for spiritual stones was more important.


    Thanks to her taking a rest where she was, otherwise she would have missed so many spiritual stones.


    The master and the servant quickly came out of the ground after collecting the spirit stones. It happened to be night outside again. After they killed all around, it was already dawn and the ghosts retreated.


    ��Master, did you inhale the wisp of smoke when the ghost dispersed?��


    The little snake flew over and wrapped itself around her wrist and asked.


    Yu Wan shook her head and asked the little snake, "What''s wrong?"


    "Master, after you kill the ghost tonight, inhale the wisp of smoke to see if it can enhance your consciousness. I accidentally inhaled a wisp of smoke last night. I felt refreshed at the time and didn''t think about going there. Now that I think about it, it should be that wisp of green smoke, no, it should be that wisp of pure soul. This kind of treasure is the best way to enhance the consciousness of monsters, monks, and even evil cultivators, ghost cultivators, and demon cultivators. , a great tonic pill for spiritual consciousness.��


    ��Oh?�� Yu Wan��s eyes are bright, is it for spiritual awareness? She was worried that her spiritual consciousness was not strong enough to refine the second-level elixir. If she could increase her spiritual consciousness, she believed she could refine it.


    I must try it tonight. It��s a pity that so many of them were wasted.


    The master and servant returned to the space and had a good sleep to replenish their spiritual energy.


    At night, the master and the servant left the space. This time, the little snake did not put a barrier on her body, but wore a robe that could isolate the spiritual consciousness. It was believed to be able to resist the spiritual attacks of ghosts.


    ��Master, if you really can��t do it, call me,�� the little snake warned Yu Wan, a little worried.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, and then the master and servant rushed into the group of ghosts.


    The ghostly cries of "jijijijijiejiejiejie" came one after another into the ears. When they reached the sea of ????consciousness, Yu Wan had several headaches and dizziness.


    Sure enough, this robe can''t block much, but it is much better than wearing nothing at all.


    She held back the pain and threw out a talisman.


    After the explosion, several plumes of green smoke floated out, and when they were about to disperse, Yu Wan couldn''t care less about the attacks of the ghosts with their teeth and claws. She rushed forward and opened her mouth to inhale one, two, and three. By the time I inhale the fourth channel, the following channels have already dissipated.


    ?Sure enough, at this time, the green smoke sucked into Yu Wan''s mouth went straight into the sea of ??consciousness. When the green smoke reached the sea of ??consciousness, Yu Wan suddenly felt a coolness in his head. The previous pain disappeared a lot, and his energy suddenly doubled.


    It turned out that what the little snake said was true. She had tasted the sweetness and how could she let go of such a good opportunity, so she started to kill and **** at the same time.


    From the back, the master and the servant became more and more energetic in killing, and the more spirit they had in killing, the better they got. It was better than ever before.


    At dawn, the master and the servant reluctantly stopped. Then enter the space and let the sea of ??consciousness absorb those souls completely.


    In the space, Yu Wan opened her eyes. At this time, a bright color flashed in her eyes, making her shining eyes even more dazzling, like the shooting stars crossing the horizon, so dazzling.


    ?Yu Wan pursed her lips and smiled. With a sudden movement of consciousness, she appeared in the original elixir garden.


    At this time, she released her consciousness, one zhang, two zhang...ten zhang...fifteen zhang, sixteen zhang.


    ��One night made my consciousness stronger by one-fifth.�� Yu Wan was very surprised and looked forward to the next night.


    She removed the little snake, but decided to find Mu Jiuchen and tell him the good news. After passing this village, there would be no such store.


    "Master, my spiritual consciousness is almost at the fourth level of spiritual consciousness intensity. Where is yours? Master, if you have time, you can look for any secret techniques to cultivate spiritual consciousness. Attacking people with spiritual consciousness is the most annoying thing. It''s hard to guard against." The little snake flew while chatting with Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan: "Is there any secret technique for cultivating spiritual consciousness?"


    The little snake rolled its triangular eyes and said, "Yes, I probably haven''t finished reading the jade slips I gave you. There should be some in them."


    ��Not really, little snake, I found that you are really an all-purpose textbook.��


    ��Master, what is a textbook?��


    ��Textbooks are jade slips used by monks to record things.��


    ��Oh, so I am a jade slip, huh? Why did I become a jade slip? Why didn��t I know?��


    ?Yu Wan can��t continue talking.


    Die the little snake, look at its arrogant look.


    The master and the servant flew around in the sky looking for it, and finally their hard work paid off and they found it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Meet up with Mu Jiuchen

    Chapter 247 Meeting with Mu Jiuchen


    "Master, are you happy or excited to find your beauty?" The little snake said with a sigh, and dived towards the ground.


    ��Ah, there is a monster.�� Some of the disciples below saw it and ran away, shouting.


    When Mu Jiuchen saw it was a little snake, he ran straight towards it.


    ��Hey, come back, how can you beat the monster?�� A disciple from behind called him.


    "Wan''er", Mu Jiuchen jumped on the little snake''s back and hugged her. He had been worried for half a month and searched countless places, but she still found it by herself.


    ?Yu Wan also hugged him tightly, as long as he was okay.


    On the ground, all the disciples looked at him in surprise as he jumped on the snake''s back. It turned out to be someone they knew well.


    It��s just that he was holding a female disciple from Zaiyufeng. It turned out that she already had a sweetheart.


    ??Tsk, tsk, they all looked at Yang Xue. It turned out that she had been trying to be a demon all the way, but she couldn''t make Mu Jiuchen look good.


    Despite this, she still sticks to people like dog skin plaster.


    ?This thick-skinned person is also intoxicating.


    The original image of the beautiful fairy in ice and snow was greatly reduced in their hearts.


    ??Yang Xue didn''t care about the eyes of the disciples around her. She stared at the two people and one snake who had already landed on the ground.


    The envy, jealousy, and hatred in his eyes cannot be hidden no matter what.


    ?No wonder her father didn''t kill her even with his own hands. It turned out that she had such a spiritual pet that had experienced many harms.


    ��Why is she with you?�� Yu Wan came down and saw Yang Xue standing out from the crowd. She frowned and asked Mu Jiuchen.


    "It''s hard to say anything. Let''s go and say hello to the brothers of the sect." Mu Jiuchen looked helpless and bored. This Yang Xue was not an ordinary person. It annoyed him. However, this was a secret realm. He It''s not easy to throw her away. It only lasted a month, and now it''s less than half a month.


    Fortunately Wan''er came to find him, otherwise he would have been annoyed to death.


    ???? He hated women who wanted to die the most in his life, especially Yang Xue.


    After hearing this, Yu Wan nodded and walked hand in hand with him in front of the disciples.


    ��My fianc��e Yu Wan is a disciple of Zaiyifeng,�� Mu Jiuchen introduced to everyone.


    ?Yu Wan''s spiritual consciousness scanned and saw that there were seventeen sect disciples in total, from both the outer and inner sects of Zayufeng. They all looked at her with inquiring eyes, some smiled, some gloated, some were indifferent.


    ��Hello, brothers and sisters,�� Yu Wan greeted them with a smile and directly ignored Yang Xue.


    ?Half of the people nodded in response to her, and only one responded: "Haha, hello, junior sister. Junior sister''s spiritual pet is very powerful. It turns out that junior sister is a great beauty. No wonder Junior Mu looks down on others."


    Yu Wan didn''t mind the rudeness of her other half. She nodded towards the disciple who spoke. He was an inner disciple wearing white clothes.


    "Are you guys resting here?" she asked Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded. He had already taken out the table from the space and set it with food. He pulled Yu Wan to sit down.


    When the two of them started eating, of course the little snake was indispensable.


    Other disciples also took out food and sat on the ground to eat, and some started meditating directly.


    ??Only Yang Xue stood there with her head lowered and glanced at Yu Wan with a sinister look on her face.


    She slowly raised her head and immediately changed her face. She became the soft and frail Yang Xue again. She walked up to the two of them, bit her lips and said, "Brother, I''m hungry too."


    The two of them lowered their heads and ate, paying no attention to her at all.


    ��Come and eat this, open your mouth.�� Mu Jiuchen picked up a skewer of grilled venison, placed it gently on Yu Wan��s mouth, and said dotingly.


    Yu Wan didn��t take it, she just bit off a piece.


    ��Well, this meat is delicious,�� Yu Wan praised.


    Mu Jiuchen smiled. He ate the rest of her meal in one gulp, then picked up another skewer, and you ate it one bite at a time.


    The little snake rolled its triangular eyes again, these two people were so childish.


    ?Yang Xue''s face was filled with jealousy. She twisted her cassock hard with her hands, and tears fell down her face.


    ?It turns out that senior brother can be so gentle, and his gentleness should be given to her, but that woman robbed her senior brother.


    Kill her, kill her!


    ?Yang Xue screamed in her heart. She felt the blood in her forehead surge up, and then she slapped Yu Wan with her hand unconsciously.


    ��Boom��, her strongest blow, only a small sound was heard, it turned out that it hit the barrier.


    How could she hide her actions from the little snake? It immediately covered the two of them and whipped out its big tail.


    ��Hu��, a tail slapped her away.


    ��Ah��, Yang Xue screamed and was swept away and fell to the ground.


    snort! Dead woman.


    ��What��s wrong?�� A disciple got up.


    Yu Wan waved to the little snake, who withdrew the barrier. She and Mu Jiuchen also walked to the place where Yang Xue fell.


    Many disciples had already gone over, helped her up, and gave her some healing elixirs. The tail of the little snake was not very light, and it broke at least a few of her bones and shattered her internal organs.


    "How can you let a beast do evil?" An inner disciple supported Yang Xue and attacked Yu Wan.


    ��Fart, you��re blind. If she hadn��t attacked me first for no reason, my spiritual pet would have been very proud if she didn��t kill her,�� Yu Wan said with a shrug.


    Haha, this junior sister has a hotter temper. Everyone is looking at her.


    "What about you? Yang Xue is your junior sister, and you watched her being beaten?" He asked Mu Jiuchen again.


    Mu Jiuchen frowned. He looked at the inner disciple and said, "Does Senior Brother Zhang want me to watch her hurt my Wan''er?"


    ��You��, the senior fellow student��s face turned red from suppressing his emotions.


    Mu Jiuchen said calmly: "If she is normal, I will take her as a junior sister. Senior Brother Zhang likes people like this, just pick them up, why bother me, I have no obligation to protect her."


    "She is your junior sister," Senior Brother Zhang said seriously. When he looked at Mu Jiuchen, there was a fierce look in his eyes, as if he wanted to beat Mu Jiuchen to death.


    ��She is still my fianc��e, so what about my junior sister, I can attack her at will? I don��t recognize her, she is nothing!��


    ��In this case, let��s go our separate ways, lest Yang Xue has a shortcoming and Yang Xue gets into trouble with me again.��


    ??We were so embarrassed that we just called him by his first name. He''s so scared that he''ll go to Miscellaneous Peak when he gets back. He doesn''t care about the inner door.


    ��Don��t regret it,�� Senior Brother Zhang almost forced it out of his throat.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t even try to shake him off. He turned to look at Yu Wan and said, "Let''s go."


    Yu Wan nodded. She made the little snake grow bigger. Mu Jiuchen collected the things on the ground and sat on the snake with her before flying away.


    Everyone... admires Junior Brother for his unique personality.


    ??It''s just that this nature is of little use in front of the peak master, and there will definitely be no good fruit to eat when you go back.


    ?Who doesn''t know that Master Yang loves his daughter like a jewel? The humiliation Yang Xue suffered today is afraid that Mu Jiuchen and the disciples from Zaoyufeng will peel off their skin.


    Hey, all the disciples shook their heads at them flying far away in the sky.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Heartbeat

    Chapter 248 Heartbeat is racing


    The little snake still flew back to the mountain, and no one came up here.


    To avoid being disturbed by others.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, you just broke up with her, I��m afraid I��ll punish you for being disrespectful when you go back,�� Yu Wan said worriedly. At that time, she only cared about herself and didn��t think about the consequences.


    Mu Jiuchen hugged her in his arms and said with an unprecedented firmness: "Don''t worry. In fact, Shitou and I have not formally worshiped him as our teacher. It is not considered a deception, and he has never taught us a single move. This matter It��s clear that we are engaging in conspiracy with him. We can��t deal with his conspiracy. Once we have any problems, the sect will not stand idly by. The sect attaches great importance to us disciples with single spiritual roots and mutated spiritual roots. Don��t worry, the disciple who has spent so much effort in training, he won��t dare to attack us blatantly. After returning to the sect, Shitou and I can choose another master.��


    Yu Wan said: "Is this okay?"


    Mu Jiuchen''s eyes became a little deep, and he said: "Yes, you still don''t believe it, why does a large sect look so highly on disciples with single spiritual roots and mutated spiritual roots? Such disciples practice faster and are better Cultivate. Each large sect also needs high-level disciples to protect it in order to pass on it better. Every time a sect recruits so many disciples, how many single spiritual roots and mutated spiritual roots are there? To put it bluntly, these disciples are recruited to serve as cannon fodder to eliminate a group of people when they enter the sect, so as to reduce the burden on the world of immortality."


    "That''s it." Yu Wan nodded. No wonder the disciples in the Wuhua Mountains who didn''t have a single spiritual root didn''t even go to the training with two spiritual roots. They are all the participation of many spiritual roots.


    ?This method of survival of the fittest is really cruel. Cruel is cruel, but it really reduces a certain burden on the world of immortality.


    There are too many monks, and cultivation resources will only become increasingly scarce, which will really eliminate a lot of people.


    She finally understood why the sect even accepted people under the age of forty with Duolinggen this time.


    ?There is no conspiracy, it is just to reduce the number of monks.


    ?It''s the same as this time. The people who come in here are basically the disciples of the eleventh and twelfth levels of Qi training, and they basically come for the foundation pill. But there are only so many Foundation Establishment Pills, so it��s survival of the fittest here again.


    ??The sect''s methods are not unscrupulous. They really reduced a certain number of disciples and selected the truly talented disciples.


    The disciples who come out from here are not excluded from having cheating devices, but most of them rely on their true abilities to survive in this secret realm full of ghosts. Some of these disciples cannot get the Foundation Establishment Pill. I believe that the sect We will also pay attention to them.


    As for killing the ghost and absorbing the ray of soul, the sect did not tell the disciples who entered, either because they really didn��t know or because they didn��t tell the disciples.


    Thinking of this, she remembered that she had not told Mu Jiuchen about this, so she said: "Mu Jiuchen, do you know that when killing ghosts, there is a wisp of smoke that can be absorbed to enhance spiritual consciousness?"


    ��You really don��t know about this? Wan��er, have you smoked it?��


    ��Of course, you��ll know if you smoke more tonight.�� Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him. She didn��t smoke, so how could she know?


    Mu Jiuchen saw the look in her eyes and smiled. He came in and just thought about killing ghosts, which made his brain go crazy.


    ?Two people and one snake finally waited until night, and sure enough, a large number of ghosts swarmed in.


    Xiaoshe and Yu Wan had experience, so they naturally absorbed more than Mu Jiuchen. Of course, he was not bad either. Two people taught him on the spot and he got started quickly. By daybreak, each of them had absorbed no less than a thousand rays.


    ??When the two people and one snake were completely absorbed by the sea of ??consciousness, their consciousness was not even a little bit stronger than before.


    "Wan''er, this is indeed a good thing." Mu Jiuchen stood up, applied a cleansing procedure on his body, walked up to Yu Wan and said with a smile.


    They naturally knew the ghosts they had killed before and the plume of smoke that disappeared at the end, but no one dared to let it touch them, thinking that it was the spirit that could take away the person''s body.


    Unexpectedly, this is a rare treasure in the world.


    "That''s right, it''s the little snake''s credit for discovering it accidentally. However, I''m thinking, where do so many ghosts come from? There should be a place for them to **** nutrients. It''s impossible not to eat. Is this how you always drink?��


    Yu Wan has been thinking about this issue. Before, she felt that someone was raising them and controlling them, but after killing so many ghosts, she felt that was not the case.


    It seems that they go back to sleep during the day and come out to look for food at night.


    The monk��s spirit is also a delicious tonic to them.


    There must be something to support them in their lair. If this thing can be obtained, Yu Wan believes that she will not worry about her spiritual consciousness not being strong enough in the future.


    ��Wan��er wants to find that thing?�� Mu Jiuchen asked.


    ��Well, I��ve had this idea for a long time.��


    "Master, let''s go find it." The little snake is the biggest beneficiary. It is eager to find it now. Its consciousness is powerful, but it still has a wife, and the owner also has brothers and sisters.


    "good".


    ?So the little snake took the two of them and flew into the air, and then wandered around in the secret realm.


    ?On this day, they came to the west of the secret realm. Below them was a bottomless abyss one foot wide.


    "Master, there is a very pleasant smell here. Is it what we are looking for?" The little snake took a few deep breaths into the abyss.


    "Then let''s go down and have a look." Yu Wan was also a little excited. There were only seven days left before the secret realm was opened and closed. If they couldn''t be found, they would have no chance to come in again.


    The little snake nodded and flew down into the abyss.


    The abyss is dark, but it has no impact on the monks.


    They went all the way down, but they were very careful, and the little snake even set up a barrier.


    "Mu Jiuchen, have you ever felt that your heart is beating so hard for no reason as you go down?" Yu Wan covered her violently beating heart. Strangely, she felt the beating of fear, not the beating of excitement.


    ??Mu Jiuchen shook his head. He immediately stopped the little snake and checked Yu Wan''s heart with his consciousness. Sure enough, it was beating so hard that it seemed like it was about to jump out.


    He frowned and asked worriedly: "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No".


    Mu Jiuchen said doubtfully: "This is strange, little snake, what about you?"


    The little snake shook its head.


    Mu Jiuchen was silent. He looked at Yu Wan and said, "Wan''er, why don''t we go look for him? The monks'' sense of danger is very accurate."


    "No, let''s go down." Yu Wan continued to let the little snake go down. She touched her chest, but she didn''t feel any danger. Instead, she felt an inexplicable throbbing.


    She thought it must be something very useful to her that made her react like this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： light of merit

    Chapter 249 The Light of Merit


    Otherwise why is it so abnormal?


    The little snake asked: "Master, do you really want to go down?"


    ��Well, stop talking nonsense, we don��t have much time to waste,�� Yu Wan replied.


    ��Okay��, so the little snake continued down.


    After such an episode, Little Snake became more cautious and asked her from time to time if she had any other discomforts.


    Yu Wan felt even more inexplicably moved, and her little snake became considerate.


    turned into her little cotton-padded jacket, and in trance, the corners of her mouth could not help but raise.


    Mu Jiuchen naturally noticed the changes in her. He felt that Wan''er was a little strange, but he couldn''t explain why.


    Two people and one snake sank down with their own thoughts.


    In the depths of the abyss below, a pair of eyes as dark as ink, but with strangely shining eyes watched two people and one snake enter its territory.


    ?Especially, it kept staring at Yu Wan. Seeing her expression, it seemed very satisfied and even blinked strangely.


    ??It glanced towards the dark cave. The ghost that was about to move and held its long tail was as quiet as a cicada, not daring to move at all.


    ??The little snake reached the bottom of the abyss smoothly. A huge dark cave appeared in front of them at the bottom of the abyss, and the comfortable breath wafted out from inside.


    The two of them did not get off the little snake''s back, and still let it carry them into the cave.


    ?Enter the cave, and sure enough, countless ghosts cling to the cave wall, sleeping like bats hanging upside down.


    Yu Wan did not let the little snake stop and let it go straight into the depths. She felt that there was something very important there that she needed to get personally.


    The little snake saw that there was no danger except for ghosts, so it flew inside according to the owner''s wishes.


    In fact, it also felt that Yu Wan was acting abnormally today, but it and Mu Jiuchen didn''t find anything wrong. They just thought it was because she was excited because she could sense some treasure.


    Half a day later, the little snake flew to the end.


    What suddenly appeared in front of them was a dark pool. There was a dark tree one foot high in the pool. There was a giant ghost sitting on the top of the tree. At this time, the ghost looked at Yu Wan very kindly.


    Yu Wan��s eyes seemed to become a little blurred.


    ��Not good,�� Mu Jiuchen thought to himself. He immediately hugged Yu Wan tightly and told the little snake to exit the cave quickly. He shouted in her ear: ��Wan��er wake up.��


    The little snake turned around and was about to leave, but at this moment, the ghosts who had been sleeping rushed towards the little snake in an instant. Not long after, its barrier was breached.


    The ghosts attacked Mu Jiuchen and Xiao She, and they had to fight.


    ?Yu Wan, who was in Mu Jiuchen''s arms, was not attacked at all, but she was worse than being attacked at this time.


    ?Her eyes were empty and she tried hard to break free from Mu Jiuchen''s grasp.


    ?Mu Jiuchen wanted to kill the ghosts, but also resisted the attacks of the ghosts'' consciousness. It could be said that he was surrounded on all sides.


    Yu Wan in her arms suddenly got the strength from nowhere, broke away and walked towards the black pool.


    ?After Yu Wan broke away from Mu Jiuchen, Mu Jiuchen was even more overwhelmed. He and the little snake tacitly approached the black pool slowly.


    ??It''s a pity that they are always weak and are haunted by ghosts, and the distance from Yu Wan is getting farther and farther.


    ?Yu Wan was in a very happy mood at this time. She wanted to get close to the black pool and get the treasure on the top of the tree.


    The eyes of the giant ghost on the top of the black tree were full of joy. It flew to the edge of the pool with a whoosh. It wanted to fly out of the pool and rush into Yu Wan''s body, but it couldn''t get out of the pool no matter what. It seemed that there was a Invisible forces hold it in place.


    Near, near, as long as she arrived at the pool, it could touch her, and everything would be all good. It can leave the place where it is imprisoned and get a new body. This new body is actually a person with great luck.


    It can sense the purple energy on her body, no wonder it is so attracted to it.


    ??Moreover, she is a stunning beauty, and a Taoist monk who is handsome and graceful.


    ?It''s disgusting.


    Hahahahaha...it laughed in its heart.


    ?So he gave a command, entangled the man and the snake, and did not harm them, and they belonged to him from now on.


    ?It has been laid out for so many years, and today is the day it gets what it wants.


    ??When Yu Wan walked to the edge of the pool, she stopped and stretched out her right hand to grab the giant ghost.


    Yes, this is it, she must get it.


    "Wan''er is back," Mu Jiuchen shouted, swinging his sword with all his strength and throwing out a large number of talismans to bombard her.


    But there are too many ghosts.


    Even the little snake can''t escape. No matter whether it becomes bigger or smaller, it doesn''t help. It can never escape the trap.


    ??The giant ghost smiled softly at them. It was a joke. Even if the Yuanying Stage monks came, they might not be out of trouble. It just didn''t want to hurt them.


    Yu Wan��s hand finally caught the giant ghost. At this moment, the originally huge ghost wrapped around her arm like a black thread. In a moment, the giant ghost disappeared.


    Of course, the ghost in the cave still did not stop, tightly entangled Mu Jiuchen and the little snake.


    Because they were not ordered to stop.


    ??The ghost that rushed into Yu Wan''s body at this time was so excited that it couldn''t wait to rush towards her sea of ??consciousness.


    In the sea of ????consciousness, there is indeed a vague thing floating in the sea, and its shape is very similar to Yu Wan.


    ?The ghost is no stranger to this, it is Yu Wan��s soul. As long as it swallows that soul, it will be her.


    It immediately rushed forward and swallowed the soul in one gulp.


    ��Ouch, ouch, ouch���� The ghost that had just swallowed Yu Wan��s soul let out a series of miserable screams.


    I saw countless white lights emerging from its pitch-black ball, but the white light was devouring the black ball at the speed of the naked eye.


    The white light seemed not to be satisfied with the black dumplings in the sea of ??consciousness. It slowly penetrated Yu Wan''s body and gradually spread throughout the cave. As long as the ghost stuck to the white light disappeared instantly, it turned into a line of blue smoke.


    ?Mu Jiuchen and Xiao She, who were fighting, were desperate. They watched helplessly as the giant ghost entered Yu Wan''s body.


    But they did not give up. As long as there was a chance, they would **** her back.


    ?Especially for small snakes, they will die when their master dies.


    While it is desperate, it is hopeful at the same time. It knows that Yu Wan��s spirit comes from another world and is not the real owner of this body. It also knows that a monk''s body can only be taken away once, and if he wants to be taken away again, there are only two results: either the spirit of the body that has been taken away will fly into ashes, or the body will explode and die.


    What just made them even more incredible happened was that white light emitted from Yu Wan''s body, lifting her up and floating in the cave, and the spirits of the ghosts swallowed by the white light poured into her body.


    Everyone and the snake were shocked. They stared blankly at Yu Wan floating in the cave.


    "This, this, this...this is the light of merit." It took a long time for the little snake to spit out a sentence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Changes in consciousness

    Chapter 250 Changes in Divine Consciousness


    ?It has lived for so long, so it has naturally heard about the light of merit. Thinking of all the great things Yu Wan did for the people in the Great Yan Empire, it is not difficult to think of this.


    "Really? Does that mean there''s nothing wrong with Wan''er?" Mu Jiuchen looked at her blankly.


    ?His tears couldn''t stop flowing down at this time, and he didn''t know whether they were tears of excitement or tears of gratitude. At this time, he cried silently like a child, letting himself cry without restraint.


    Since he was sensible, relatives have passed away from him. From that time on, he knew that it was the day when people would pass away, so he knew that he had to be strong and not be weak.


    He has responsibilities, inherent responsibilities.


    So he gradually wrapped himself up tightly with a strong shell. He wanted to become strong to protect the people he wanted to protect. Although he could not change his final fate, at least he would not die young.


    ?Until he met Wan''er, his fate and beliefs changed drastically. It turned out that there was really a way to live forever in the world. So he took their family away from their inherent responsibilities and came to this place where they could change their family''s destiny.


    Little did he know that this world is more cruel and death can occur anytime and anywhere. Therefore, if you want to protect yourself and the people you want to protect, the only thing you have to do is to become stronger, so strong that others can only look up to you and be afraid of you.


    Mu Jiuchen''s state of mind was undergoing earth-shaking changes at this time. He suddenly felt something broke in his heart, making him more determined. No matter what ghosts and monsters were on the road ahead, they could not be his stumbling blocks, they would only be his. stepping stone.


    "Idiot, hurry up and absorb the essence. There are too many. The master can''t absorb it alone." The little snake flew over and flicked his tail and said. Just now it saw that he seemed to be having an epiphany, so it didn''t dare to disturb him. Now he wakes up, so Don''t waste your soul.


    ��Oh��, Mu Jiuchen came back to his senses. He saw Yu Wan stopped in mid-air as if she was asleep. The white light on her body seemed to be brighter than before, making her look so holy.


    Those spirits also quickly poured into her sea of ??consciousness, but the spirits further away from her dissipated before they entered her sea of ??consciousness. The little snake was jumping up and down to absorb that part of the spirit.


    There were also quite a few of those spirits. With a few wrong steps, he got into those spirits and worked hard to absorb them.


    As for the black tree in the black pool, its leaves are also absorbing the soul next to it. In the past, the big ghost sucked it, but it couldn''t **** it at all. It had to release its soul power for the big ghost to absorb.


    ?It is getting smaller and smaller instead of growing up. It is very depressed. Now I finally have a chance to let it absorb more.


    Yu Wan, who was originally sleeping, when the giant ghost in her sea of ??consciousness was completely absorbed by the white light, her vague soul was slowly becoming clear and solid.


    A "little person" like her is being formed, and the spirits that are pouring in are being sucked in by her.


    I don��t know how long it took, but the ��little man�� who looked exactly like Yu Wan woke up with his eyes blinking.


    ��Huh? Why have I become so small?�� Yu Wan looked at the appearance of these small arms and legs, she was puzzled.


    ?She looked around, it seemed like she was in a sea of ??white clouds.


    ��Spirit��, she watched countless spirits pour in here and dissipate in the sea of ??clouds.


    The strange thing is that after these spirits disappeared, she felt a little stronger.


    She didn''t know the reason, but she knew that these spirits could strengthen her consciousness, so she absorbed those spirits regardless of her mouth.


    There were so many spirits in the cave that Yu Wan was the only one floating in the air. Mu Jiuchen and the little snake moved outside.


    And the two of them are also quietly changing in their consciousness.


    In the sea of ??consciousness of the little snake, a little snake that is the same as its own body is gradually forming. It is greedily absorbing the soul that the little snake has sucked in.


    Mu Jiuchen''s sea of ??consciousness is also changing, and it tirelessly absorbs souls.


    Two people and one snake are absorbing it here.


    ?At this time, the disciples in the secret realm were preparing to kill ghosts at night, but they didn''t expect that when night came, not a single ghost appeared.


    They waited in vain the first night, and it was still the same on the second night.


    Most disciples are still happy that there are no ghosts. This ghost is full of secrets. If you don''t pay attention, this ghost will kill people.


    Hearing about it is one thing, but experiencing it personally is another thing. This ghost is indeed terrifying and can kill anyone at any time, so it is better to stay alive.


    There is still hope to build a foundation while you are alive, but after you die, everything has nothing to do with you.


    It was almost time for the secret realm to close, and the three people in the cave under the abyss were still desperately absorbing it.


    ??The white light on Yu Wan''s body dissipated. When she fell, her consciousness returned to the cage, and she finally saw clearly that they were still in the cave, with a large number of spirits floating all over the cave.


    "Wan''er, you''re finally awake." Mu Jiuchen came to her in a few steps and hugged her tightly.


    ��Ahem, cough, let go first, how long have we been here? How long will it take for the secret realm to be closed?�� Yu Wan said hurriedly.


    When Mu Jiuchen heard her coughing, he realized that he was hugging her too tightly. He let go of her, silent for a moment, and said: "It will close in one day. Wan''er still has so much to absorb, can you do it first?" Receive space? "


    He just wanted Yu Wan to give it a try. Whether it worked or not, there would be no loss for them.


    Yu Wan Xiangxiang nodded and said, "I''ll give it a try."


    She thought about whether to keep these spirits in the red earth or in the wooden house. After thinking about it, she waved her hand and collected the spirits in these two places.


    Then she dodged into the space and saw the few strands of spirit on the red earth floating in the sky above the elixir without dissipating.


    ?She looked inside the wooden house again and saw that the spirit had not dispersed. She felt overjoyed and hurriedly stepped out of the room, then waved to the spirit, and then waved again...


    In the end, the two of them squatted by the black pool, with three pairs of eyes staring at the black pool.


    ��Master, can we move this?��


    ?Yu Wan shook her head and nodded again.


    The little snake didn��t understand.


    After a while, Yu Wan summoned the flying sword and started digging at the edge of the pool.


    Mu Jiuchen and Little Snake looked at each other and started digging around the pool.


    ?Two people and one snake dug for a whole day.


    "Wan''er, the secret realm is about to be closed. We may really not be able to take this with us," Mu Jiuchen exhaled and said regretfully.


    ??The water in this black pool is not only black, but the black ore that holds the water is also black. It is unknown how deep it is buried underground.


    They have dug so deep but still haven��t reached the bottom. They still don��t know how deep the black pool is.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Received the Foundation Establishment Pill

    Chapter 251 Received the Foundation Establishment Pill


    ??The strange thing is that they kept digging at the edge of the pond, but they didn''t feel tired and were always full of energy. Moreover, they liked the smell of the black ore very much.


    So it��s a pity that this treasure cannot be moved.


    Yu Wan felt a little impatient now. She also knew that this was a treasure and she must not lose it subconsciously.


    But this thing is buried too deep and time is tight, what should we do?


    Suddenly, the two of them immediately felt a repulsive force.


    ��Oops, the secret realm is about to be closed,�� Yu Wan thought to herself.


    She glanced at Mu Jiuchen. What could Mu Jiuchen do? He could only helplessly lose this treasure. There was really nothing he could do.


    He closed his eyes and said, "Wan''er, forget it."


    Yu Wan nodded. She knew there was nothing they could do, so she quickly collected the little snake.


    At this time, a layer of milky white light began to glow on the two people.


    This is the rhythm to be transmitted.


    ?Yu Wan''s heart skipped a beat, and her consciousness quickly wrapped around the black pool, thinking silently in her heart.


    ?At the same time, the white light on their bodies exploded, and in the blink of an eye they disappeared into the cave. Along with them, the black pool disappeared, leaving only a deep, dark pit.


    Outside the secret realm, the disciples dropped like dumplings on the top of the mountain.


    When Yu Wan was thrown out, her head was buzzing. She got up unsteadily and pressed her forehead.


    "Wan''er, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Jiuchen was thrown out and happened to be not far from her. He quickly ran over and helped her.


    "It''s okay, let''s talk about it when we get back," she said with difficulty. She knew that this was an overdose of spiritual consciousness. At that time, she used all her consciousness to wrap the black pool to see if it could be moved into space. She really didn''t expect that she would move the black pool into space at the last moment.


    I just exhausted my consciousness, and now I have a terrible headache.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded and helped her into the sect''s flying boat and sat down.


    ??The disciples on the flying boat knew everything they could say. Of course, some of the disciples had already told the uncle of the foundation builder on the flying boat about the strange things in the secret realm.


    ?Uncle Master Jiji finally understood why not many disciples were lost this time. They also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, they were all high-level Qi training disciples, and it would be a pity if one of them died.


    The high-ranking experts of the sect don��t feel it��s a pity, but they all started from the bottom of the sect, so they don��t know the hardships involved.


    ?All the Foundation Architect Uncles and their disciples sighed for a while before the Foundation Architect Uncle drove the flying boat towards the sect.


    On the flying boat, Mu Jiuchen watched over Yu Wan and asked her to meditate and recover.


    ?Yang Xue kept looking at them with a pair of hateful eyes. Her teeth were gritting. She would rather destroy things she couldn''t get.


    ??When she goes back this time, she will definitely not let them go and let them be proud for a while.


    ??The flying boat quickly returned to the sect and was still parked in the square. All the disciples got off the flying boat one after another, and then handed over the jade tablets to the disciples in the Deacon Hall who were waiting for their return for registration, and then received the foundation building sheet on the spot.


    ��Don��t be anxious, everyone, line up and come up one by one.�� On the stage, the disciples from the Deacon Hall used their spiritual power and shouted, causing the originally chattering disciples to shut up and then line up honestly.


    The statistics will be completed after one hour.


    At this time, the disciples in the square were silent. The disciple of the Deacon Hall on the stage was holding a booklet. He flipped through the book and said: "This trial in the secret realm has been successfully concluded. Inner sect brothers and sisters, please go back to the inner sect to receive it. The junior brothers and sisters of Zaoyufeng are here to receive the Foundation Establishment Pill..."


    After the deacon disciples finished speaking, the disciples from the inner sect followed the other three deacon disciples back to the inner sect.


    There are less than 2,000 disciples left on the field, and everyone is waiting excitedly for the announcement from the deacon disciple on the stage.


    The deacon disciple glanced at the disciples below, and he said solemnly and solemnly: "Disciples who have received it can go to the practice room for retreat immediately. Disciples who have not received it should not be discouraged. There will be a chance next time. Remember, nothing can happen in the sect. If you are caught in the murder-for-treasure incident, you will not be able to bear the punishment."


    Yu Wan also listened attentively. She was still thinking about how the sect would arrange the disciples who had received the Foundation Establishment Pill. She did not expect that the sect would use such a thunderous method to allow the disciples to go directly to retreat to break through.


    ??He also warned those who wanted to kill people and grab the Foundation Establishment Pill. This simple and crude approach really gave some people who were ready to take action a break.


    ? No matter how important the Foundation Establishment Pill is, it is not as important as life. Of course, some desperate people cannot be ruled out.


    ?The deacon disciple on the stage continued: "The top one hundred people listed now are based on the numbers on your jade plaques. There is no need to fake this."


    At this time, another disciple handed him another booklet.


    He took the book and read it and said: "Now I will start reading from the first one, and the disciples who read it will come up to receive it. The first disciple Yu Wan from the Miscellaneous Service Peak has killed a total of one hundred and five hundred and twenty enemies."


    As soon as he finished reading, all the disciples below were in an uproar.


    ��Oh my god, I killed so many people, but I only had a few thousand. How did I kill this person?��


    ��It��s over, it��s over, I have no chance.��


    ��Yes, there are so many first place players, how can the second place one be any worse, I��m afraid we have no hope.��


    All the disciples started talking about it.


    The deacon disciples on the stage were also confused. He, he read it correctly, there were so many. He even rubbed his eyes, called another disciple over, and took the jade token that Yu Wan handed over to confirm carefully. .


    Confirm that it is correct.


    He cleared his throat and said: "Everyone be quiet, please ask Junior Sister Yu Wan to come up to the stage to receive the Foundation Establishment Pill."


    ?Yu Wan didn��t even look at the disciples in the square. She walked up to the stage and walked up to the deacon disciple. She saluted as an ordinary person and said, "Yu Wan has met senior brother."


    "Haha, junior sister, there is no need to be polite. Then, junior sister can just receive the Foundation Establishment Pill from Master Wang. Congratulations to junior sister." The deacon disciple waved his hands with a smile and said that he would not show off to these junior brothers and sisters who received the Foundation Establishment Pill. Maybe tomorrow they would be Foundation Establishment monks, and he would have to address them as uncle.


    Yu Wan walked to the table next to him, and sure enough, the man named Master Wang had already placed a pill bottle on the table. There was also a booklet on the table, which apparently required the signature of the disciple who received the Foundation Establishment Pill before he could receive it.


    ??She still gave a junior salute to Uncle Wang, signed her **** calligraphy at the designated location, received the Foundation Establishment Pill, and then left.


    ?Yu Wan did not go to the Deacon Hall to rent a training room immediately, but returned directly to the Miscellaneous Peak.


    Back at the Miscellaneous Peak, Xiaoliu was not there. She opened the formation and returned to the house before entering the space.


    Her consciousness only recovered a little on the flying boat, which could only last until she came back.


    Enter the space, she went straight to the red earth, found an empty place to sit down, and then began to absorb those spirits to restore her consciousness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： The method of cultivating spiritual consciousness

    Chapter 252: Techniques for cultivating spiritual consciousness


    Three days passed, and Yu Wan opened her eyes. She pursed her lips and smiled. Her consciousness finally recovered, and she stood up refreshed.


    As soon as her consciousness stirred, she appeared beside the black pool on the edge of the red earth.


    Yes, once her consciousness becomes stronger, as soon as she enters the space, everything in the space will be in her consciousness. As long as her consciousness wants to go anywhere in the space, she can just think about it.


    Yu Wan looked at this black pool that people both love and hate. It turns out that the source of all the ghosts in the secret realm is this black pool.


    Why is it said to be both loved and hated? She learned why after devouring the giant ghost. It turns out that the black pool itself is a huge soul stone. Coincidentally, the black tree is called the soul tree, and the water is the soul liquid. Each of these three things is an extremely cherished treasure that enhances the soul. The giant ghost used this three-in-one soul-enhancing aura to attract the souls of the dead monks in the secret realm.


    The cause starts with the giant ghost on the soul tree. It was the soul of a demon clan after its death in the battle ten thousand years ago. It had practiced the secret technique of the soul during its lifetime, and its soul was still alive after death. It happened by chance. Go to the black pool and use the secret method to perch on the soul tree.


    The price is that it can never leave this black pool. If it wants to leave, it must take someone else''s body.


    After the war, almost no one came here, and it failed to lure the monks there.


    Soon this world became a secret realm. The monks who went in for training died but their souls were still alive. It used the breath of the soul tree to lure those souls away. The purpose was to see if it could lure the monks there so that it could seize their bodies. .


    What he didn''t know was that the abyss was too deep, and the monks in the Qi training period had no strength to go down.


    ??If she didn''t have the little snake, she wouldn''t be able to get down.


    ??It was also the giant ghost who had been unlucky for eight lifetimes and lured her there and made her a wedding dress.


    Yu Wan stretched out her hand to touch the soul stone. Such a long soul stone entered the space and actually took root in the red earth. She didn��t know what the operation was.


    ?She wanted Yu Haoran and the others to absorb some soul power and cultivate their souls, but they couldn''t. It seemed that she could only get some soul liquid for them to use.


    She fetched a jade bottle containing elixirs and took half of the bottle out. She had to find a way to use it before giving it to them.


    ?She doesn��t want to waste a drop of such a cherished treasure.


    It just so happened that she hadn��t read through the jade slips that Little Snake had given her before. It said that there were techniques for cultivating spiritual consciousness, so she might as well read them all this time.


    ?So Yu Wan returned to the wooden house and began to look at the jade slips that she had never seen before.


    Time passed quickly and she read through all the remaining jade slips. The contents of three of them were indeed useful to her.


    ?The skill in a jade slip is called "Soul Thorn". This skill does not teach how to cultivate spiritual consciousness, it is considered a secret method. It is to separate a strand of spiritual consciousness and condense it into a needle. After it is refined, it can instantly send out soul needles to attack the monk''s spiritual consciousness, and then detonate the soul needle, killing the attacked monk instantly.


    She read it over and over again. This secret method was really hard to guard against. It was the best magical skill of Yin people.


    At present, this secret method is very suitable for her to practice. The prerequisite for practicing this secret method is that the spiritual consciousness must be strong.


    ??This condition is a small thing for Yu Wan now. After looking at these jade slips, she realized that her consciousness had become a god.


    ??Here is a brief description of the divisions of the cultivation realms in this world of immortality: Qi training stage, foundation building stage, golden elixir stage, Yuan Ying stage, and spirit transformation stage. If you want to become a monk, you must have spiritual roots, and then introduce qi into the body according to the corresponding exercises to reach the first level of qi training. This is considered a true monk.


    ??The higher the monk''s realm, the stronger his strength and correspondingly longer lifespan.


    ??When a monk reaches the twelfth level of Qi practice, he can break through to the second level of foundation building.


    ?This process is to transform the spiritual power of the Dantian from gas to liquefaction. After completion, it will be the foundation-building realm, that is, the foundation-building monk.


    ?The foundation building period is divided into ten levels. When the cultivation reaches the tenth level of foundation building, you can break through to the next level, the golden elixir level.


    This process is to convert the spiritual power of the Dantian from liquefaction to solidification. After success, you will become a golden elixir monk.


    The Golden Elixir stage is also divided into ten levels. When the Golden Elixir stage reaches the tenth level of Dzogchen, you can also break through to the next realm, the Nascent Soul realm.


    ?This realm is the process of transforming the golden elixir in Dantian into Nascent Soul. Ying is a baby. Simply put, it is the transformation of a solid golden elixir into a conscious Nascent Soul that is exactly the same as the original body.


    ?Similarly, the Nascent Soul stage is also divided into ten levels. When it reaches the tenth level of perfection, it will break through to the next level - the transformation of the spirit.


    ?This realm is a process of transforming the spiritual consciousness formed in the sea of ??consciousness from the period of Qi training into form, and form is form.


    Shen consciousness is formed from the period of Qi training, but it is just a vague and insubstantial ball - the soul. It strengthens and grows with the growth of cultivation. When it reaches the stage of spiritual transformation, it is to solidify this vague dumpling into a clear and flesh-and-blood human soul that is exactly the same as the original body.


    It is far opposite to the Nascent Soul in Dantian.


    ??So after saying so much, you can understand that Yu Wan, a monk in the Qi training stage, now has the spiritual consciousness of the God transformation stage. This shows that her spiritual consciousness is very strong now, and practicing the "Soul Thorn" is not a problem.


    But the one on the other jade slip is called "Forging the God", which is a method for cultivating spiritual consciousness, with a total of nine levels. The effect of the first level is that the spiritual consciousness in the Qi training stage can reach the spiritual consciousness in the foundation building stage, and so on.


    When the spiritual consciousness reaches a certain level, the spiritual consciousness threads can be separated and condensed into multiple needles, and then these needles can form an array to carry out spiritual consciousness attacks. This attack is several times more powerful than the soul thorn, and different soul arrays have different effect.


    Yu Wan thought for a long time. She wanted to practice "Soul Thorn" first, which is simple and easy to learn. She currently has the conditions to practice "Forging God Art". The key is that she has no knowledge of formations. At the very least, she needs to have some basic knowledge before she can start learning.


    As for Mu Jiuchen, Yu Haoran and the others, she wanted to let them practice the "Forging God Art" first, cultivate their spiritual consciousness first, and then learn the "Soul Thorn".


    ??It��s not too much to learn a few of these life-saving methods, but you may not be able to use them anytime.


    At present, they are facing masters at the Golden Core stage who are higher in cultivation than them, so they need to be on guard at all times.


    After Yu Wan made dozens of copies of these two jade slips, she thought that Xiao Liu would be back, so she left the space.


    "Fourth sister, you''re back." As soon as she came out, Xiaoliu sensed it. She opened the door and came in, throwing herself into her arms.


    "Well, I''ll be back at noon. How about you, how have you been this month? Are you good?" Yu Wan patted her back and asked in a low voice. This little girl hasn''t seen her in a month, and she''s acting like a spoiled child. Woolen cloth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： brother and sister get together

    Chapter 253 Brother and sister get together


    Xiaoliu shrugged her little nose, she rubbed her nose and said: "Fourth sister didn''t even see that my cultivation level has increased, which is really sad. We are all very good, every day the eldest brother, the second brother, the third brother, and the fifth sister Qidu came to see me. By the way, Fourth Sister, our elixirs are selling like crazy. Many people come to buy them every day. There is also an old man who stays there every day and says he wants to see you. We tell him about you. It would take a month to go back for training, but he just didn��t care and waited there every day.��


    ��That��s right, our Xiaoliu has reached the eighth level of Qi training, so we are not lazy,�� Yu Wan said, moving her head.


    ��Oh, by the way, did the old man say who he was?��


    Xiao Liu shook his head: "I asked him, but he didn''t tell me. He said he would tell you after seeing you first."


    "Haha, he is still a grumpy old man. Let''s go and take a look tomorrow." After Yu Wan finished speaking, she pulled out the octopus-like Xiao Liu and gave her the two jade slips she had copied.


    ?Xiao Liu took it, and his two beautiful eyebrows were almost squeezed together.


    ��Fourth sister, do you want to practice this again?��


    Xiao Liu had a bitter face, as if she was dying.


    Yu Wan sat next to her, poked her forehead with his finger and said, "You, when will you really grow up? You think about how to be lazy every day. This is the most suitable method for you. Wait until the fourth sister takes the elixir in the evening." The medicine is ready and we will start practicing tomorrow."


    ?There happened to be an elixir recipe included in the "Forging God Art", and she made the elixir at night. The main elixir was the leaves of the divine soul tree. Of course, it would be better to have the divine soul liquid, and other auxiliary drugs are available in the space.


    Xiao Liu could only nod.


    Yu Wan sighed, held Xiao Liu in her arms lovingly, and said to her: "Xiao Liu, you must have a way to protect yourself here. When our cultivation level is higher, we have to go back to pick up my mother and the others. Xiao Liu doesn''t want to Mother?"


    With tears in Xiaoliu''s eyes, she nodded.


    ??Alas, Yu Wan was helpless. Xiaoliu was at a rebellious age, and unlike a normal family, with the company and guidance of her parents, the most she could do was act coquettishly with her.


    She can''t push her too hard.


    The two sisters chatted for a while, and Yu Wan asked Xiao Liu to practice before going to bed.


    She entered the space again, collected the elixir and began to refine the elixir. Her consciousness was now strong, and the elixir was successfully refined soon. Except for the lower-grade elixir that was made into the elixir in the first furnace, the others were all top-grade and top-grade.


    ?Originally, she wanted to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill, but she saw that the main medicine still needed some heat, so she could only wait a few days.


    Finally, she refined a lot of the elixirs she needed in the shop and then fell asleep in the space for a while.


    The next day, as soon as she left the space, she heard the voice of brother Mu Jiuchen and Yu Haoran, and she quickly opened the door and went out.


    ��Big brother, second brother, third brother, small five and small seven��.


    ��Little fourth son, fourth sister,�� five people called her at the same time, and they all stepped forward to surround her.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at them one by one. They hadn''t seen each other for almost two months, and their auras were much stronger.


    ��Xiao Qi, come here, Fourth Sister, take a look,�� she called Xiao Qi after asking everyone to sit at the table under the bamboo shed built next to the wooden house.


    ��Fourth sister,�� Xiao Qi smiled shyly. She got up and walked a few steps to stand in front of Yu Wan.


    ��Well, I have grown a lot taller. Are there any difficulties in cultivation?�� Yu Wan asked, rubbing his head.


    Xiaoqi shook his head and said: "No, if there are, there are elder brothers and the others. Fourth sister, is it dangerous for you to go to the battlefield outside the territory? Are you injured?"


    ��Haha, our Xiaoqi knows how to care about people, don��t worry, there��s nothing wrong with the fourth sister, isn��t there a little snake?��


    Yu Wan felt warm in her heart. She asked Xiao Qi to sit next to her and took out the spiritual fruit for them to eat.


    She then distributed the jade slips and the elixirs to them.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, you brought him the stone, and why didn��t you go to retreat?��


    Mu Jiuchen put the things away and said, "I will go into seclusion now that you are fine."


    "There was nothing to do yesterday. Oh, I forgot to give this to you." She took out the Foundation Establishment Pill and put it in Mu Jiuchen''s hand.


    When Mu Jiuchen saw it, his face darkened, and he quickly said to her: "Wan''er, why are you giving this to me? I have one, and you can go into retreat yourself."


    "Take it, I can refine it myself. The success rate is higher with two Foundation Establishment Pills. You see, every time so many Foundation Establishment Pills are given out, not everyone can succeed in Foundation Establishment."


    Mu Jiuchen thought about it and accepted it silently.


    ??Yesterday when he came back, he was called by Yang Chengfeng, and he was torn on the spot. He clearly remembered what Yang Chengfeng said when he left: The sect may not be able to protect you.


    This is a naked threat.


    Mu Jiuchen clenched his fists. He glanced at Yu Wan and Yu Haoran and said, "Brother, Wan''er, you must be careful in the sect. Since Wan''er gave me the Foundation Establishment Pill, I have to go back to retreat and wait until I come out." Once you are locked up, I will come back to you."


    "Then you go back, we know what''s going on," Yu Haoran nodded to him.


    "Um".


    Mu Jiuchen stood up, glanced at them and left immediately.


    "Xiao Si''er, has something happened?" Yu Haoran asked her after Mu Jiuchen left.


    When he saw Mu Jiuchen today, he felt strange.


    ��Hmm��, she asked everyone to enter the wooden house, and then told Yang Xue��s story.


    ��That��s it, no wonder I always feel like someone is staring at me,�� Yu Haoran said with a frown.


    ?Yu Haoyu: ��Well, I feel the same way.��


    Yu Haotian continued: "That day we went to the mountain behind the sect to kill monsters, but we were besieged by monsters. It must have been man-made. I was still wondering at the time why the monsters suddenly went crazy."


    Yu Wan didn''t expect that Yang Chengfeng was so rampant and there were so many secret hands in the sect that it was really difficult to guard against him. She thought about it and said, "Brother, let''s do this. During this period of time, you all go into the space to practice, and you will come out only after you have successfully completed the practice of cultivating your spiritual consciousness that I just gave you."


    As for the spiritual stones consumed in the space, she can still provide for them. Xiao Liu gave her a total of 700,000 spiritual stones last night.


    "Okay," Yu Haoran nodded. Before they were weak and had no strength to compete with others, they would not be able to talk about losing face or getting involved in front of their sister.


    ��Where are Yu Xiao and the others?�� Yu Wan asked.


    "There is nothing wrong with them. They receive tasks after practicing every day. If Xiao Si''er wants them to come, I will send a message to them," Yu Haoran said.


    ��Forget it, do you want to go back?��


    Since they have nothing to do, they still practice outside. There are too many people in the space and the spirit stones cannot hold them.


    They all shook their heads.


    "Our task is to hand over the spirit stone. It has been handed in for half a year, and your Xiaoliu has been handed in for you," Yu Haoran said again.


    ��Haha, clever guy��, Yu Wan looked at Xiaoliu.


    After she put the six brothers and sisters into the space, she went to Fang City.


    She still remembered that there was an old man waiting for her there, and she went to see who it was.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： drug maniac

    Chapter 254 Drug Madman


    When she arrived at Fangshi, Fangshi was as lively as ever, so she walked straight to the shop.


    Sure enough, the shop was already full of people buying elixirs.


    Yu Wan walked around from the side to the back and knocked on the door from behind. The person who opened the door was Mu Yunchen.


    "Eh? It''s Wan''er, come in quickly." Mu Yunchen quickly ushered her in.


    After Yu Wan entered, she handed two storage bags to Mu Yunchen, and then she said: "Brother, one of them contains elixirs for your own cultivation. Don''t sell them."


    "This? Wan''er, what''s so embarrassing about this?" Mu Yunchen held it in his hand like a hot potato. It��s neither collecting nor letting go.


    They are all just living after her, and they also want to take her medicine, which makes him feel uncomfortable with his conscience.


    "Brother, we are a family. Don''t think too much. Earning spirit stones is also for cultivation. By the way, I heard from Xiao Liu that there is an old man waiting here for me every day. When I see him later, let him come here. ��


    "Okay, we are a family. Big brother listens to you. Wan''er will sit here for a while. The old man is about to come. When he comes, big brother will bring him." Mu Yunchen nodded heavily, his nose feeling a little sore. He knew that the value of the elixirs Yu Wan gave them could not be bought even with spiritual stones. This is a top-grade elixir. There are very few top-grade elixirs in this city.


    ??So he couldn''t open his mouth to buy spiritual stones, so he could only practice hard and try not to hold them back.


    "Okay, brother, go and do your work, I''ll watch here for a while." It happened that she could see outside from her position.


    ?Mu Yunchen nodded, took out the storage bag and took out the elixirs, and started selling them today.


    ?Yu Wan was sitting there looking at a stick of incense. As expected, there was an endless stream of people coming to buy elixirs. Even the sect''s uncle, the foundation builder, and the ancestor of the golden elixir came to patronize.


    She knew that those who came to buy it at the foundation-building stage might be taking it themselves, while those who came to buy it at the golden elixir stage should be buying it to study why her elixir was of such high quality.


    She is not worried. Most of the elixirs for refining elixirs were bought from this market. She only used the main elixirs in the space.


    The main medicine was not available outside, so she had to use the space one.


    ��King ke ke ke��, then there was a knock on the door.


    Yu Wan stood up and opened the door. Outside the door was a sloppy old man who looked to be about sixty years old, but he had a very strong aura.


    This is a high-level monk.


    ��Are you the alchemy girl?�� The old man also looked at her.


    What a spirited girl.


    Yu Wan nodded and said, "Senior, please come in."


    ??The old man looked into the room and shook his head: "It''s too noisy here. Just follow me."


    Yu Wan smiled and nodded.


    She left the shop and closed the door behind her.


    ??The old man grabbed her, and in the blink of an eye, the two of them were in mid-air.


    Yu Wan was startled. She looked towards the ground, getting farther and farther away from the city, and then there were palaces and mountain peaks, quickly behind them like a roller coaster.


    She soon calmed down. Such a perverse old man who dared to take her flying in the air must be a powerful senior in the sect.


    She was not worried about what he would do to her, she simply looked at the panoramic view of Haoyue Sect.


    Soon, they stopped on a high peak, and with a click, the old man led her down in front of a bamboo building.


    ??The old man glanced at her and praised her secretly. This girl is really brave and doesn''t panic when things happen.


    He hates girls who are so pretentious that they startle you before they do anything to her.


    ��Senior, is this where you live?��


    Yu Wan took a deep breath. The spiritual energy here was much richer than that on the Miscellaneous Peak.


    ��Hmm, do you like it?�� The old man glanced at her and saw the way this girl took a deep breath of spiritual energy. Well, he liked to see it.


    ?He waved his hand and the door of the bamboo building opened. Then he put a tea set on it and sat down to make tea, completely ignoring Yu Wan who was wandering around.


    Yu Wan turned back and rolled her eyes at him: "Senior, are you kidding me? Only high-level sect members are qualified to live in this place, right? I like it, but I have to work hard for who knows how many years to live here."


    ?At that time, you didn��t even know where you were when you died, haha.


    ��Hey, girl, you don��t have to work hard, as long as you accept me as your teacher today, you can live here.�� The old man waved his hands repeatedly, but his expression looked like Grandpa Wolf.


    ��Girl, there is no need to doubt that your level of alchemy is enough to be my disciple, how about it?��


    Well, she thought he was bringing her to force her to hand over Dan Fang, but she still doesn��t know who he is? It''s not impossible to become a master, but the person who becomes her master must be someone with thick legs.


    ��It��s okay to become a disciple, but I don��t know who you are.��


    ��Heh, girl, I��m here. I wonder who I am?�� The old man said, stroking his beard a little angrily.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Yes, I have only been in the sect for less than two months, and I spent another month on the battlefield outside the territory."


    ��Well, that��s it, I��m the drug madman of Haoyue Sect.�� The old man patted his chest and said proudly with his head held high.


    ��Medicine madman? How much taller is he than Yang Chengfeng, the peak master on Formation Peak?�� Yu Wan ran to him and looked at the old man intently. If she was of a higher generation than him, she would definitely hold on to this thigh today.


    ��Tch, what kind of eyes does this girl have? He is worthy of being compared with me,�� the old man said disdainfully.


    ��Huh? Girl, is there something going on between you?��


    ��Well, that old guy��s daughter fell in love with my man and came to kill me once, oh, probably twice. The first time he did it himself, and the second time was on the battlefield outside the territory.��


    Yu Wan held out **** and said truthfully. She could tell that this drug madman looked down on him.


    Sure enough, when the drug madman heard this, his beard trembled in anger.


    "This ungrateful thing is just like his master. He is all behind his back. Girl, you just have to accept me as your master. I will protect you, oh, and your man. Ahem, cough, cough, By the way, girl, you are so young and you are a man, so you are not ashamed!"


    Yu Wan narrowed her eyes and looked at Mad Yao. He was an old man with a story. When he mentioned Yang Chengfeng and his master, there was hatred in his eyes.


    ?Hmm, she just worshiped him as her master, so she could rest under the big tree so she could enjoy the shade.


    What��s more, he has golden legs. Only Yuanying monks and Transformation monks can fly in the sky above the sect. Foundation-building monks must use foreign objects to fly. Golden elixir monks can fly, but in Haoyue Sect, they cannot fly directly in the sect.


    So this drug madman is at least a Nascent Soul monk.


    ??Monk Yuanying is also a high-level monk on this continent. The cultivator of the Transformation God was a legendary figure. As far as the Haoyue Sect was concerned, there was only one of them. She was not lucky enough to meet him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Become a disciple like this

    Chapter 255 Becoming a disciple like this


    Yu Wan sat down opposite the old man, picked up the tea and drank it politely.


    The old man didn''t say anything when he saw it, but added it to her.


    He likes such juniors who are not delicate and pretentious.


    ��Girl, are you curious that I hate Master and Disciple Yang Chengfeng?��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Those things happened many years ago. I and Yang Chengfeng''s masters are brothers from the same school. His master Yin Hao is my second junior brother, and my third junior brother Wu Jiang. The three of us except Lao Tzu. In addition to refining alchemy in their hearts, they both like formations. More than a hundred years ago, they both wanted to compete for the position of peak master of the formation peak. Unexpectedly, they studied formations day and night. On the day of the summit meeting, my third junior brother never showed up. We still don��t know whether he is alive or dead, and the soul lamp left in the sect also disappeared inexplicably. "


    The drug madman said this and sighed heavily.


    Yu Wan frowned, this reminded her of the cave she and the snake entered when Yang Chengfeng knocked her off the cliff, and the person who died in it.


    ��Senior, do you suspect that Yin Hao killed senior Wu Jiang?��


    ?Yao Maniac nodded: "Yin Hao is actually a sinister and cunning person. Others don''t know it, but I know it very well. It''s just that I can''t find any evidence."


    After a long while, Madman Yao sighed: "What if we find him now? Yin Hao''s current cultivation level is also at the Nascent Soul stage. Our Haoyue Sect only has five Nascent Soul stage people in total. Even if we find him, our ancestors will I won��t deal with him and suppress this matter.��


    Yu Wan understands that there are many big sects in the Wuhua Mountains, and one more big monk means more protection.


    After all, more than a hundred years have passed since this incident, and people have died.


    ??She was just thinking that among the dozen or so words in the cave, there were three characters named Yang Chengfeng. Is that person really Wu Jiang?


    ??If it was really Yang Chengfeng who killed Wu Jiang, he could be thrown into the abyss in one fell swoop, but what if he wasn''t?


    Anyone can write the word ?. The most puzzling thing is that Wu Jiang is Yang Chengfeng��s uncle, and his cultivation level must be higher than him. How can he kill Wu Jiang?


    He can completely deny or deny it.


    ?? Even if the master and the apprentice worked together in collusion, Yang Chengfeng would not expose his master. They won''t admit that the skeleton is Wu Jiang, and they might even say that someone slandered them and created the scene to put the blame on others.


    So, without definite evidence, we cannot say for the time being.


    Suddenly, she remembered that she had not looked at the ring she had picked up. After she goes back, she will take a look at what''s inside and then decide whether to tell the drug madman.


    ��Girl, are you afraid of becoming my teacher?��


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Yao Kuai thought she was afraid.


    ��No, this junior is thinking, there are so many talented disciples in the sect, why do seniors like me? How can I be so virtuous and capable?��


    "Tch, don''t deal with those sour ones. Do you think I''m just greedy for your prescription? You''re overthinking it. Please pray quickly!"


    ?Yao Maniac waved his hand and said impatiently.


    Yes, this medicine will change your face whenever the lunatic says.


    Yu Wan didn''t show any pretense and immediately knelt down to him. The drug madman had told her so much today, making it clear that this apprentice should be both inappropriate and appropriate. If not, her life would be in danger.


    She said loudly: "Master, please bow to my disciple Yu Wan."


    ?Then she lay on the ground and kowtowed three times in a row. Then she picked up the teacup the old man was drinking from and said, "Master, please have some tea!"


    ��Hahahaha, you are the most interesting disciple I have, get up.�� The medicine maniac was amused by her operation. He took the tea cup and drank it in one gulp.


    ��Hahaha, the tea served by my disciple is delicious.�� The drug madman smiled with crooked eyebrows. With a wave of his hand, he lifted Yu Wan up with a strong force and threw her to the stool opposite to sit down.


    Then he took out a ring from nowhere and threw it to Yu Wan: "Well, this is the apprenticeship ceremony. From today on, you are my eldest disciple and the only one."


    The apprenticeship ceremony was all prepared, and as expected, this drug madman had no intention of letting her go.


    He pointed to the open space next to the bamboo house, "If you have time to build your own house, of course you can also dig a cave in the mountain."


    Yu Wan nodded. There is no problem in building a house. It seems that everywhere a house must be built first, there is no ready-made house for her to live in.


    ��Little Sanzi��, the drug madman shouted into the air again.


    Immediately, a middle-aged man wearing a blue disciple''s uniform appeared.


    ��Girl, give him your identity token.��


    ?Yu Wan immediately took off her identity token and gave it to the mistress.


    ?The mistress glanced at her, took the identity token and left.


    ��Hahaha, I��m very happy today. When the third son comes back, the master will take you around the sect to recognize your uncles, so that there will be no short-sighted people in the future who don��t recognize my disciples.��


    ?Yu Wan nodded silently.


    ?This is the point. She doesn''t know how influential Yao Kuai is in the sect, but as his disciple, she believes that Yang Chengfeng has some scruples.


    What she was most worried about was her family and Mu Jiuchen.


    She can practice with peace of mind until they become stronger and have a big hug coming to her door.


    ��Master, can my brother and the others live here with me?��


    "According to the rules of the family, it''s not allowed, but the elder brother of my disciple doesn''t exist. I''ll just ask the mistress to take them to register."


    Yu Wan nodded and said, "Thank you, master!"


    The drug madman waved his hand and said: "If they all build a foundation in the future, it is best to let them go to the peak they like to practice. You can''t just protect them blindly, it will affect their state of mind. In the sect, disciples Don��t worry, no one dares to attack them.��


    "Master, I understand." In this case, she might as well let them practice at Zaoyu Peak. As long as they are safe, practicing at Zaiyong Peak is actually better for them.


    It can better train their state of mind.


    The master is right, she cannot protect them as soon as they are in danger, as it will hinder their growth.


    She glanced at the medicine maniac gratefully, and woke up the dreamer with a word.


    Yao Madman glanced at her, this girl is so easily moved, her heart is not strong enough, he said: "No need to thank me, the world of immortality is far more cruel than you think, after you build the foundation, you can go out to practice, then later It��s never too late to thank me if you can come back safely.��


    ?This old man is so damaged, why can''t she come back safely?


    Forget it, she was too lazy to argue with him. After building the foundation, she went out to practice for ten or eight years before coming back.


    ��Ancestor, it��s done.�� At this time, the mistress came back and put a storage bag on the table.


    ��Okay, you go down.��


    ��Let��s go, girl.�� The drug madman threw the storage bag to her, rolled her up and left as before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Awesome drug lunatic

    Chapter 256: The Awesome Drug Maniac


    ?While in the air, Madman Yao pointed at the peaks and palaces, telling her where they were, and that their peak was called Changsheng Peak.


    ?After a while they landed in front of a magnificent palace and wrote to Haotian Palace. At this time, a disciple wearing a purple disciple uniform walked out of it and saluted the medicine maniac: "Master Medicine Ancestor, Master, he is inside."


    ?Yao Maniac waved his hand and led Yu Wan into the hall.


    In the main hall, a man in black robes who looked about forty years old came down from the main seat. This man had an impressive aura, and he was even more afraid to be looked at directly than the emperor who had been sitting in a high position for a long time.


    He walked quickly towards Madam Yao, raised his hands and saluted him respectfully, and said, "Uncle Yao Master, why do you have time to come to your nephew''s place today? If there is something that requires uncle Yao to run in person, you can send a message to my nephew." That��s it.��


    Yu Wan curled her lips after hearing this. What this man said was so interesting. One moment he said that the drug madman shouldn''t come, and the next moment he said he wouldn''t come for a long time.


    Anyway, whether the drug madman comes or not is his problem.


    How could Mad Yao care about the meaning of his words? He pulled Yu Wan and said to him: "This is the disciple I just accepted today. Come and recognize me."


    "Girl, this is the sect leader of our Haoyue Sect. You can just call him Senior Brother Zhao. There is no need to be polite to him." Yao Madman said to Yu Wan immediately before the sect leader could react.


    ??"Yu Wan has met Senior Brother Zhao," Yu Wan shouted to the sect leader and gave him a salute.


    "Haha, it''s Junior Sister Yu. Congratulations, Uncle Junior, congratulations to Junior Sister." The sect leader said congratulations with a smile, but a gleam flashed in his eyes. He took out a jade box from his storage bag and handed it to Yu. In front of Wan.


    ?Yao Maniac pretended not to see his actions. He said to Yu Wan: "Girl, take it. It''s rare for you, Senior Brother Zhao, to be so generous."


    The sect master snorted in his heart and wanted to dig out the treasure from him. What a dream! I hope she likes it, alchemists should all like it.


    Yu Wan took it with both hands, smiled slightly, and said sweetly: "Thank you, Senior Brother Zhao!"


    As expected, a flash of contempt flashed in the sect master''s eyes: Silly Baitian.


    "Hahahaha, okay, since you have acknowledged the door and accepted the gift, girl, we won''t disturb you, Senior Brother Zhao. He has a lot of things to do every day." After the drug madman finished speaking, he swept Yu Wan and flew out of the hall.


    The sect leader was used to the behavior of drug addicts, so he turned around and went to the inner room as if nothing had happened.


    ?And Yu Wan felt ashamed. This master acted unruly. I guess not many people in the Haoyue Sect could stand him, right?


    When they descended on Tiangang Palace, which was smaller than Haotian Palace, she knew that this was the formation peak of the inner gate.


    "Junior brother, I''ve come to see you, why are you cowering?" As soon as he got down, Yao Madman shouted at the top of his lungs. The sound was so strong that it made Yu Wan''s ears buzz. It was estimated that the entire Haoyue Sect heard it. Get his voice.


    Sure enough, within a breath, a middle-aged man with sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes and a black robe flew out of the hall. The aura on this man''s body felt a bit stronger than that of the drug madman.


    ??When he glanced at the two of them, Yu Wan almost stumbled, but the drug madman immediately touched him with his hand, and a spiritual power supported him.


    "Yin Hao, what are you doing? Do you want to kill my disciple?" The drug madman immediately changed his face, called him by his name, and then slapped Yin Hao with his palm.


    Yin Hao dodged and struck the palace with his palm.


    After the "boom" sound, half of the magnificent palace collapsed.


    Yin Hao was not angry, nor did he see the palace being destroyed, as if it was not his.


    Instead, he said with a smile: "Why should my brother be angry? The younger brother joked, who knows that this weak girl is your apprentice. Alas, the brother will be a shocking. A beautiful female apprentice."


    "I like it. Do you think everyone is like you? Get rid of all the sleazy things and call Yang Chengfeng and his daughter." The drug madman snorted, waved his sleeves, and after the ground was clean, he waved another set. Tables, chairs and benches, and then pointed to the stool for Yu Wan to sit down, and he also sat down.


    Yin Hao''s face darkened. He didn''t know why the old guy wanted to see Yang Chengfeng and his daughter, but no matter how reluctant he was, he immediately sent a message to Yang Chengfeng.


    If he didn''t call him, the lunatic would go find it on his own, and it would be his apprentice who would suffer.


    I just don��t know how Yang Chengfeng got into trouble with this madman?


    ?After the drug madman sat down, Yu Wan stood behind him. She looked at Yin Hao from time to time. He looked like a human and a dog on the surface, but the viciousness in his eyes could not escape her consciousness.


    ?The madman did not ask her to call anyone. She would not go out to call someone who insulted her, but she remembered what the man said.


    Shao Qing, Yang Xue and a middle-aged man came up. Of course they came up from the bottom of the mountain.


    ?The middle-aged man glanced at the scene. His sinister face did not change at all, as if this was normal.


    The moment he saw Yu Wan, his face changed a little.


    He called Master before saluting the madman: "Uncle Medicine Master, are you looking for me?"


    The drug madman didn''t even raise his eyelids. He pointed at Yu Wan and said: "Your junior sister, you should be familiar with it, right? From now on, Zhao Zi will be more bright. If she and her family have any headaches, don''t blame me for killing them." Forget your father and daughter. And her fianc��, tell your unwanted daughter not to have any ideas about him. I am angry, let alone you bastards. This Haoyue Sect I also burned it. "


    ��Senior brother, are you going too far?�� Yin Hao was furious, his eyes widened. In the past, the two of them would have torn down his palace if they talked or fought. But it is not easy for a monk to build a house. Today it is destroyed, and tomorrow there is a brand new palace. He lives in the new palace from time to time, which is quite fresh.


    ?This senior brother seems to have taken the wrong medicine today. Does he know something? Yin Hao''s face suddenly sank.


    The drug madman seemed to have heard a terrible joke. He laughed a few times, but tears flashed in his eyes. He cast his sharp eyes on Yin Hao, and his tone was full of warning: "Yin Hao, am I going too far? What you did is not excessive? Think about it carefully and don''t let me catch you. I advise you to be honest. Have you been suffering from chest tightness and shortness of breath recently when you practice? Humph! Is it delicious? If you want to survive, please be patient and don''t let your **** apprentice cause trouble, otherwise I will ask you to see the master and junior brother early."


    Yin Hao��s head buzzed. What did he hear? He looked at the drug madman in disbelief, "You, you, senior brother, you..."


    ?He pointed at the medicine maniac with one hand and covered his chest with the other hand, as if he saw some ferocious beast, which frightened him so much that he took a few steps back. When he stepped on a collapsed wall, he staggered and almost fell.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Such a greeting gift

    Chapter 257 Such a greeting


    It turns out that he has been unable to break through to the late Nascent Soul stage all these years, and it was actually his idiot senior brother who was always obsessed with alchemy who did this to him. When did idiots also use tricks?


    ??Back then, I kept him just because he was stupid and not threatening at all. Unexpectedly, one day he would fall into the hands of this fool he thought.


    Having been hunting geese all day long and being pecked by geese!


    He regretted it so much that his intestines turned green with regret.


    ??Yang Chengfeng was also startled by Yin Hao''s appearance. He glanced at the Yao Kuang master and apprentice with a sinister look, and immediately flew forward to support Yin Hao.


    ��Master, are you okay?��


    Yin Hao waved his hand. He also took a deep look at Yao Kuai master and apprentice, and immediately returned to normal.


    He just lost his composure. He never thought that his senior brother would attack him. Maybe he really knew about their master and senior brother, but he did it so secretly back then, how could anyone discover it? And he left no evidence at all.


    Yin Hao and Yang Chengfeng were each thinking about their own concerns. They looked at Master Yu Wan and his disciple, not knowing what to do. They dared not fight and scolded them again and again, but they couldn''t win.


    I simply found a place to sit.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at Yun Danfeng Qingzai Yao Madman, and she gave her master a thumbs up, he was so awesome.


    She really admired the lunatic who got the medicine and said, "I''m just going to attack you. If you dare to cause trouble, I''ll kill you."


    Hahahahaha, her master is so awesome, Yu Wan laughed in her heart.


    ??And he also scolded Yang Xue as a woman that no one wanted. Hahaha, it was so frustrating. But wasn''t it because no one wanted her that she would have to fight against Mu Jiuchen''s life or death?


    ?Yu Wan has never seen someone slapped in the face so happily.


    She really liked her master so much, he was domineering, awesome, and not stupid.


    ?She glanced at the three people with dark faces. They all looked as ugly as if they had eaten shit.


    Sure enough, evil people need to be punished.


    ?At this time, the drug madman saw that things were almost as he expected. He stretched out his hand to Yin Hao and said, "Bring it here."


    Yin Hao immediately summoned two array disks from his storage bag and threw them to Yao Kuangyao. Yao Kuaishou stretched out his hand, took the array disks steadily, and presented them to Yu Wan: "Here, here is the meeting gift given by your uncle."


    ?Yu Wan is still confused. The drug madman said to bring it, just to help him get a meeting gift?


    The formation disk carved by Yuanying Elder of the Formation Peak couldn''t be any worse. She took the formation disk with a smile and put it into the space without even looking at it.


    At this time, the drug madman��s hand reached out to Yang Chengfeng and Yang Xue.


    ?Yu Wan holds her forehead, Master, do you want to be so strong?


    Hello, who can have too much, especially the father and daughter? Don��t give it up.


    ?Yang Chengfeng didn''t dare to be embarrassed like his master. He gave it to Yu Wan respectfully, but she accepted it without politeness.


    ??Yang Xue, who had kept her head down when she came up, presented a jade box. Yu Wan did not think about what good things she would give, so she put it directly into the space.


    At this point, Yu Wan was so impressed by the drug madman.


    This is having strength. In the face of strength, even a poisonous snake has to coil up obediently.


    But she also knew that from today on, she and Yang Chengfeng and even Yin Haoming were facing each other and had a formal confrontation.


    ?The drug madman saw that Yu Wan had received the things. After collecting the tables, chairs and benches, he took Yu Wan to the next mountain peak.


    ??The inner sect includes the Haotian Palace of the sect leader, and there are seven peaks in total. Madman Yao took her to visit the remaining four peaks. Of course, she received a lot of greeting gifts.


    Not to mention how Yu Wan built the cave after returning to Changsheng Peak.


    On the Formation Peak, Yang Chengfeng silently cleaned up the Tiangang Palace, and then asked someone to send Yang Xue back, while their master and apprentice entered the secret room.


    Master and disciple sat cross-legged.


    ��Cheng Feng, how did you provoke that madman?�� Yin Hao asked.


    ?Yang Chengfeng told the story about Yang Xue''s crush on Mu Jiuchen.


    "That''s all? Did you attack his apprentice?" Yin Hao didn''t completely believe what his apprentice said, otherwise the drug madman wouldn''t be so explosive.


    ? He ??is the disciple who knows best. His methods are more vicious and unscrupulous. Otherwise, he would not be able to take the position of the peak leader, and he would not have been allowed to help him deal with some secret matters.


    ?Yang Chengfeng nodded.


    "Impulsive! You can''t attack them in the future without the consent of the master. Keep a low profile recently. Go back and be alone with the master."


    ��Yes, master, I respect your orders,�� Yang Chengfeng replied with a low eyebrow.


    Yin Hao opened the secret room and waved Yang Chengfeng out.


    ?Yang Chengfeng lowered his head and kept silent, and walked down the mountain honestly.


    ??Just out of reach of Yin Hao''s consciousness, Yang Chengfeng''s eyes seemed to be quenched with poison. He turned back and glanced at the main peak of Formation Peak, curled his lips and smiled, and walked away with a quick stride.


    snort! Is he impulsive? Not taking action? What about her daughter?


    That''s easy for you, old guy.


    To be honest, he is very grateful to Madman Yao for taking action against that old guy. After the old guy dies, he is the elder of this Formation Peak. From now on, this Formation Peak will be his territory. He can do whatever he wants, and whoever can do anything to him.


    ?In the secret room, Yin Hao closed his eyes. He was running his exercises. As long as his spiritual power reached his heart, he would not be able to get through it if his spiritual power stagnated.


    He tried it a few more times, and it was the same every time.


    Finally, he ended his attack in despair. He did not dare to force the attack. The consequence of forcing the attack was to break his heart and cause irreparable damage.


    He cannot afford to be hurt.


    "Senior brother, senior brother, I thought you were a little white rabbit, but I didn''t want you to become a spirit. But what will happen if you become a spirit again? As long as I find a way to solve it, look at how I ate your rabbit. Rabbit. It��s time to go and keep company with Master and Junior Brother. Anyway, they like you the most this year, so that Senior Brother won��t be alone.��


    Yin Hao muttered alone for a long time before he went out.


    ?After Yu Wan and Madman Yao came back, Madman Yao told her a few words and then went out, while she spent the entire afternoon digging holes.


    Rather than having to worry about building a wooden house, she dug a cave directly into the mountainside.


    ?She let the little snake out to help dig. With the help of this little expert, in one afternoon and one night, her cave house with three rooms and one living room was completed.


    After she arranged her bedroom, she took out the array disks that Yang Chengfeng gave her. There was actually a third-order five-element array, which happened to be installed in her cave.


    ?As expected, she will live in this cave for a long time, so she decorates her cave very carefully.


    After she installed the spirit stone to activate the formation, she ducked into the space.


    ?There is no rush for anything else. Refining the foundation-building pill is urgent. She has to refine it, build the foundation, and try to get Xiuwei, Yang Chengfeng, and the others involved.


    ?The drug madman can''t protect her forever, and she doesn''t want to live under the protection all the time. She has her own way and her pride.


    She believes that fifty years from now, they will be able to protect themselves.


    Get rid of the threat again.


    Then you can cultivate and live here with peace of mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： The best foundation building pill

    Chapter 258: The Ultimate Foundation-Building Pill


    Yu Wan entered the red earth and walked towards the main medicine of the foundation-building elixir. At first glance, the vigorous green leaves seemed to be dripping with water, which was a sign of maturity.


    It��s a pity that only this one is mature.


    She picked it carefully. The medicine only had roots and leaves, and the roots could be left to continue to sprout.


    Yu Wan prepared the other auxiliary medicines before going to the alchemy room.


    ??The auxiliary medicine is not unusual, she had better try it out first, and then officially refine the elixir when she is proficient.


    ?Divinity is enough, you just need to pay more attention to the output of spiritual power evenly.


    So after completing the whole process, you have mastered it in two attempts. After all, this is a second-level elixir.


    The next step is to officially start the practice.


    She is very careful and cannot make any mistakes.


    An hour later, Yu Wan looked at the eight green elixirs in the alchemy furnace. She blinked, then smiled with crooked eyebrows.


    ��Hehe, eight of the best, the best.�� Yu Wan sucked the saliva from her mouth, she was so happy.


    She never thought that after her spiritual consciousness became stronger, the elixirs produced would be of the highest quality.


    ?Yu Wan suppressed her extremely excited heart and took a few deep breaths before sitting cross-legged and running the exercises to calm her mood. With such a big ups and downs, she was afraid that she would go crazy.


    Half an hour later, she opened her eyes, jumped up, put away the Foundation Establishment Pill in the alchemy furnace, and then left the space.


    ?Now she was going to retreat to build the foundation. Before building the foundation, she left the cave and ran to the Medicine Maniac Bamboo House to take a look. She saw that only the mistress was taking care of a large medicine garden behind the bamboo house.


    She walked to the door of the medicine garden.


    ��Uncle, what��s the matter with you?�� The third son saw her and hurriedly came out and asked.


    Yu Wan touched her nose. It sounded awkward for a middle-aged man in the golden elixir stage to call her uncle.


    ��Ahem, cough, uncle Sanzi, what is my master?��


    The third son waved his hand quickly: "Uncle, please don''t offend me. I''m just the medicine boy of the Medicine Master. I don''t deserve to be called your uncle. Just call me Xiao Sanzi. The Medicine Master went out and never came back."


    "oh".


    ��The master is back, please tell him that I am in seclusion.��


    The mistress nodded.


    ?Yu Wan thanked him, turned around and returned to the cave. After activating the formation, he came to the practice room.


    She set up the spirit gathering array that Mu Jiuchen gave her, scattered five thousand pieces of spirit stones in the space, then activated the array and sat in it.


    ��Oh, if you practice in such a rich spiritual energy every day, even a pig will be promoted quickly.�� Yu Wan sighed as he swallowed the rich spiritual energy.


    Spiritual stone is a good thing.


    When the spiritual power in her Dantian reached saturation, she swallowed a Foundation Establishment Pill.


    After taking the Foundation Establishment Pill, the majestic spiritual power rushes straight into the Dantian and then through the eight meridians.


    ?Yu Wan''s uniform movement technique uses this spiritual power to flush the Dantian meridians and attack the foundation building barrier.


    After a moment, the black impurities in the body were excreted. At this time, Yu Wan saw that both the Dantian and the meridians were half wider than before, and they were smoother.


    Broaden the Dantian and meridians, eliminate impurities from the body, and achieve the purpose of cleansing the menstrual marrow at once. This is the first step in building the foundation.


    This first step is completed perfectly.


    ?Yu Wan was very fortunate that her spiritual consciousness was so powerful that the whole process was completely completed under her powerful spiritual consciousness.


    Nothing unexpected happened.


    Step 2: Break through the shackles of the foundation building period.


    The third step is to compress the spiritual power of the Dantian to completely liquefy it, then the foundation building is completed.


    ?Ten days later, Yu Wan slowly opened her eyes and let out a long breath of turbid air, which suddenly dissipated into the air like a white line of turbid air.


    She clenched her fists, feeling the majestic power in her body.


    Compared to the Qi training period, he is not even a little bit better.


    At this time, her Dantian is no longer a ball of air, but a pool of liquid at the bottom of her Dantian. When the liquid in the Dantian is full, it can reach the next level, but it is still very early.


    Now that the foundation building was finally successful, Yu Wan closed her eyes again. At this time, the "Xingchen Jue" in the sea of ??consciousness had unlocked the foundation-building techniques. After she read it carefully, she started to run the techniques according to the operation route to consolidate her cultivation.


    ?Two more days have passed, and Yu Wan''s cultivation level has stabilized at the first level of the foundation construction stage.


    As soon as her consciousness moved, she entered the space, took out "Soul Thorn" and studied it carefully, then separated out a ray of consciousness and started practicing Soul Thorn.


    She had no extra time to waste, she had to perfect this soul thorn. After the foundation building period, except for the stronger spells she used during the Qi training period, she has no other means of attack.


    As an auxiliary attack method, she only has talismans, and she has no talent in battle tactics or swordsmanship. Maybe it was because she was good at attacking in her previous life, so the swordsmanship she used was nondescript.


    Ten days in space.


    "��������", ten thin thorns like cow hair pierced the open space in the space.


    ��Explode��, Yu Wan lightly scolded.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." Ten explosions sounded immediately, and a large crater measuring one foot square was suddenly blasted on the land.


    ?Yu Wan nodded with satisfaction. With such a large explosion range, even the sea of ????consciousness in the God Transformation stage would be blown to pieces. Let alone a monk in the Qi Training and Foundation Establishment Stage, even one blast could kill someone immediately.


    ��Xiao Si��er, you have done more harm than us.�� Yu Haoran��s brother and sister heard the explosion and hurriedly ran over to watch.


    ??It''s really infuriating that people are more powerful than others. They have practiced hard for so long before they can distinguish a spiritual consciousness. The power is simply incomparable.


    But there is still no problem in sneak attacks during the Qi training period.


    Yu Wan twitched her lips. Brother and the others didn��t know that her consciousness had turned into a spirit, so how could they be compared.


    ??They have to practice regularly in such a short period of time, and they also have to cultivate their spiritual consciousness, and they can separate their spiritual consciousness into soul thorns, which is already very good.


    "Brother, you are already very good. You haven''t built the foundation yet. Once you have built the foundation and practice more, you will reach my level one day." Yu Wan patted Yu Haoran and the others on their shoulders and said. His current cultivation level is already After practicing Qi for the eleventh level, you can reach the twelfth level in less than half a year. There is no problem in breaking through the foundation building within a year.


    ��Well, we are not in a hurry, then we want to go out,�� Yu Haoran said as he watched the spiritual energy in the space begin to decline again.


    "Okay, big brother, I am now an inner disciple, a disciple of Madman Yao, and we are now on the Changsheng Peak of the inner sect. Big brother, do you want to live here with me or go back to the Miscellaneous Peak?"


    ?Yu Wan thought it would be better to seek their opinions.


    The brothers and sisters looked surprised after hearing this.


    ��Haha, Xiaosi, your master is the old man from Fangshi, right?�� It was Yu Haoyu who spoke.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ��No wonder he didn��t tell us who he was?�� Xiao Liu said, clenching her little fists as if she wanted to hit someone.


    "This is a good thing, Xiao Si''er. You can learn from your master with peace of mind. Don''t worry about us. We will be fine at the handyman summit." Yu Haoran patted her head and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Feng Yuan is injured

    Chapter 259 Feng Yuan is injured


    ??The seven siblings have always been her biggest enemies, but the six of them also want to use their own strength to get what they want.


    ?Yu Wan: "You all go back to Miscellaneous Peak?"


    Six people nodded.


    They have learned the first level of Soul Thorn, and they can protect themselves without encountering a Foundation-Building Pill monk.


    Even the poor student Xiaoliu is able to look good.


    "Oh well".


    "Fourth sister, the seven of us brothers and sisters finally got together. It''s just right. Let''s celebrate. You are both a disciple and a foundation builder." Xiao Liu poked his head out from behind Yu Wan and said.


    ��This is possible,�� Yu Haotian said.


    ��Just in time, Sixth Sister is about to show off her cooking skills.�� Xiao Qi winked at Xiao Liu.


    ��But we are missing my uncle, Yujing, and my fourth son. How about we call them in?�� Yu Haoran asked Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan: "Yes, I forgot about them two. In this case, there are also Mr. Mu and his family and Yu Xi and his family."


    ��How about the seven of us brothers and sisters get together first, and they can talk about it later. If we go to find them now, we may not be able to find them all,�� Yu Haoyu said.


    Yu Wan nodded and said, "Okay then, Xiaoliu will go and start work."


    In the end, all five of them went to help, and Yu Wan took advantage of this time to quickly refine a batch of elixirs. She controls everything sold in the market to be of medium or high quality, and what they eat themselves is of the highest quality.


    ��Fourth sister was so busy refining the elixir that she even forgot to eat,�� Xiao Liu said, sitting at the table with his face in his hands.


    ��Wait a minute, it should be soon,�� Yu Haoran said.


    ��Come on, come on��, Xiao Qi ran over quickly, followed by Yu Wan.


    ��Yo, it��s so rich.�� Yu Wan walked to the table and looked at a large table of delicious food.


    Xiao Liu patted the seat next to her and said, "Yes, I''m just waiting for you. Sis, sit down quickly."


    "Okay, there are so many good dishes, but why is there no good wine? Wait, I''ll get it." After Yu Wan finished speaking, she put down the storage bag in her hand, went to the wooden house and brought out a large pot of spirit fruit wine.


    I used to drink a pot from time to time. Since Sanzhuo has left room, she has no time to make wine. Ling Guo has been picked by her as a fruit.


    Whenever I have time, I will brew this spiritual fruit wine and sell it in the market. It will definitely sell well.


    Everyone loves to drink wine, let alone spiritual fruit wine.


    ?She took the wine, Xiao Qi also took out a cup, and Yu Haotian took the wine bottle and poured it in.


    ��Everyone, sit down,�� Yu Wan shouted.


    ?Yu Haoran sat down in front of him, and several others also sat down. Yu Wan sat next to Xiaoliu.


    ��Brother, don��t you say something? You are the boss,�� Yu Haoyu said while holding the wine glass.


    Yu Haoran nodded. He stood up and looked at the brothers and sisters. He actually felt a lot of emotion in his heart. He didn''t know what to say anymore. After a while, he said: "Well, today is the best time for us brothers and sisters to gather together in a long time." On this day, I would like to wish my fourth son good luck in establishing his foundation and becoming a famous teacher. We brothers and sisters must work hard and try not to hold back our little brother. When we have the strength, we can do whatever we want. Done".


    The six brothers and sisters also stood up, and then clinked glasses together, and everyone continued to work hard to the end.


    ��Haha, happy��.


    ��That��s it, eat the food quickly and see if Xiaoliu��s cooking skills have improved today.��


    "Come��"


    The seven brothers and sisters had a great time eating.


    ?After Yu Wan came out of the space, she ran straight down the mountain.


    An hour later, she stood at the foot of Zayufeng Mountain and then walked up the mountain.


    She quickly returned to her and Xiaoliu''s wooden house.


    "Huh? Cousin, why are you here alone?" As soon as he arrived, he saw Feng Yunjing walking anxiously in front of the house.


    "Ah, Xiao Si''er, come on, follow me, my father is injured." When Feng Yunjing saw it was her, he ran towards her, pulled her and ran down the mountain.


    "Injured? What happened to uncle?" Yu Wan asked as she let him pull her away.


    Feng Yunjing was panting from running, and he said: "We''re here, we''ll know when we''re here."


    ?Yu Wan had never been to Feng Yuan''s residence, so she had to follow Feng Yunjing.


    After lighting a stick of incense, the two of them ran to a wooden house halfway up the mountain and stopped in front of it. Many disciples gathered outside. When they saw the two of them coming, they immediately got out of the way.


    ��Feng Yunjing really called someone,�� a disciple said quietly, but Yu Wan still heard it.


    ��No, look at that senior sister��s cultivation level is not low.��


    ��There is a show to watch later, and Wang Wu beats someone up, but he still dares to go back to sleep.��


    "Then Wang Wu doesn''t bully anyone. If he bullies a person of his age, it has nothing to do with whether he is a loser or not."


    ��


    ?Feng Yunjing pushed open the wooden house and the two of them quickly entered the house.


    ?In the room, on a bamboo bed, Feng Yuan''s face was pale and bloodless, and she was lying on the bed dying.


    ��Xiao Si��er, hurry up, show me to my father.�� Feng Yunjing rushed forward, tears streaming down his face, and he shouted with a choked voice.


    ��Okay, cousin, please stand aside.�� Yu Wan sat on the stool and glanced at Feng Yu��s safety.


    ��The bones all over the body were broken, the internal organs were damaged, and there was a deep sword wound on the chest.�� After Yu Wan checked, she took a breath and realized how many beatings she had received.


    She immediately stuffed a Bone Renewing Pill and a Healing Pill into Feng Yu''an''s mouth, and then input her spiritual power to help him absorb the medicine.


    Half an hour later, Feng Yu''an''s internal and external injuries were intact, and Yu Wan received the power.


    ��Cousin, help your uncle change his clothes, and we��ll talk about other things later.��


    ��Okay��, Feng Yunjing wiped away her tears.


    Yu Wan walked outside the door and looked at the disciples who were still watching the excitement.


    Among them was a male disciple of the twelfth level of qi training who was five big and three thick and looked at her with a squinting look.


    ��Who are you Feng Yu��an?��


    ?Yu Wan: "Are you Wang Wu?"


    The male disciple raised his eyebrows, nodded and said, "I guess you have some sense to recognize me."


    ��Uncle��.


    ��Hahaha, Wang Wu, at your age, you are almost like a master to this little junior sister.�� The disciples laughed so hard that they completely ignored Yu Wan��s dark face.


    "You took my uncle''s storage bag?" Feng Yu''an''s storage bag contained a lot of pills, and she gave him the most. When she checked his body just now, his storage bag was missing.


    ��So what, a waste, joining the sect at such an old age is a waste of resources,�� the male disciple said nonchalantly.


    ��Okay, very good.�� Yu Wan glanced away with her consciousness, and sure enough, Feng Yuan��s storage bag was hanging on his waist.


    After finishing speaking, Yu Wan raised her steps and stood in front of the male disciple in the blink of an eye. She clenched her fists with both hands and punched him.


    ��Boom��.


    ��Ahhh����


    "boom��"


    ��Ah, cough, cough, cough, you dare to hit me.�� The male disciple covered his chest, spit out blood, and still had the strength to point at Yu Wan.


    ��Bang��, Yu Wan pulled off the storage bag on his body and kicked him again.


    ��Ah ah ah����


    ��Ah ah ah����


    ?Screams continued.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Get ready to go down the mountain

    Chapter 260 Getting ready to go down the mountain


    ��His��, the disciples who were watching felt pain all over their bodies.


    "Which of you go and call the people from the Law Enforcement Hall?" At this time, a disciple shouted.


    Yu Wan shook her head and glared at the disciple who asked to call the law enforcement hall. She said in a conspiratorial manner: "Whoever dares to call me to cause trouble, I will remove his legs. My uncle was beaten by him before. Why?" No one is going to shout?"


    She kicked the male disciple who was like a dead dog again, glanced at the disciples present, and returned to the bamboo house.


    ��Xiao Si��er, you��re so lucky.�� Feng Yunjing quickly followed her to Feng Yu��s bed.


    Yu Wan glanced at him and said angrily: "My uncle was beaten so badly, why didn''t you feed him the healing elixir you had on him? And where were you at that time? What if I hadn''t come back?"


    "Uh", Feng Yunjing scratched his head, and when he met Yu Wan''s cannibalistic gaze, he shrank his neck and said with an aggrieved look on his face: "Xiao Si''er, I was killing monsters outside, and there was a disciple who sent me a message. One of our senior brothers, I came back in a hurry and it was already too late. At that time, the healing pills on my body were gone, so I put my father on the bed and ran to find you. "


    Yu Wan didn��t say a word. She checked Feng Yuan��s body again with her consciousness, and found that there was nothing serious now.


    ?She looked outside with her consciousness. The disciples outside watching the excitement had dispersed, and even the male disciple lying on the ground was gone.


    At this moment, she waved her hand, and six brothers and sisters, Yu Haoran, appeared in the room.


    "Uncle", the six brothers and sisters looked at Feng Yu''an lying on the bed and Feng Yunjing with his head lowered next to him in surprise.


    ??Yu Haoran saw Feng Yuan lying on the bed and her breathing was not stable. He asked in panic: "Xiao Si''er, uncle, what''s wrong?"


    Yu Wan: "I was beaten, but I fought back."


    "Huh", Yu Haoran looked with consciousness and saw that he was just unconscious, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    ��Who is Xiao Si��er?�� Yu Haoyu asked her again.


    ?Yu Wan raised her eyes and looked at Yu Haoyu, only to see that he was full of murderous intent. Looking at the others, they all had angry faces and wanted to go out and kill the person immediately.


    Yu Wan: "Don''t worry, I just beat him up and killed him immediately. I provoked the people from the Law Enforcement Hall. I''m too lazy to argue with them. Let''s wait for a while."


    ?Just kill him without anyone noticing.


    ??The brothers and sisters nodded. They knew Yu Wan''s virtue, and it was her style to poke and **** in secret. Only then did the anger on them gradually dissipate.


    ��Yu Jing, it��s dangerous to live here, you can live with us,�� Yu Haoran said to Feng Yunjing.


    Fengyun Dingding nodded. He knew that he had a few brushes and no one was covering them. It would be very difficult to get through to build a foundation here.


    ��Xiao Si��er, please send your uncle in and let him recover from his injuries before we talk,�� Yu Haoran said to Yu Wan again.


    "Well, that''s what I had in mind. I was careless for a moment. Fortunately, I came back in time today. From now on, my uncle will live with me on the Changsheng Peak." She planned to let Feng Yu''an live in the Changsheng Peak all the time. He only needs An Sheng''s cultivation. That is, there is no need to fight and kill.


    ?He has never had a peaceful life in his life, so she will protect him from now on.


    Yu Wan looked at the face that looked similar to Feng''s, and she sighed in her heart. She didn''t understand that the emperor in the world did not do anything, but came to be a small handyman disciple. She really didn''t understand her uncle.


    ?She glanced at Feng Yunjing, who was drooping his head. Maybe her uncle was doing it for him.


    She waved his hand and took him into the space and said: "Let''s go."


    ��Okay��, the brothers and sisters responded, then left the bamboo house and closed the bamboo house.


    "Xiao Si''er, you and Xiao Liu go back, let''s go pick up a mission," Yu Haoran said when they reached the fork in the road.


    ?Yu Wan: "Okay, it just so happens that we have to go to Fangshi too."


    After the brother and sister separated, the two sisters walked towards Fangshi.


    In the market, Yu Wan handed the elixir to Mu Yunchen. After learning that Mu Jiuchen had not left seclusion, they did not stay long, so they bought some wine jars and second-level talismans in the market, and then I bought all the elixirs on the street stalls in the market before returning to Zaiyong Peak.


    ��Xiao Liu, are you practicing outside or in space?��


    ��Fourth sister, you can do your work, I��m outside by myself.�� Xiaoliu also bought talisman paper and talisman pens today. She also wants to learn how to draw talisman. In the future, even when I am alone, I will not be beaten like my uncle today. She couldn''t win, and Fu Lu would blow the opponent to death, but she wouldn''t be beaten anyway.


    Yu Wan didn''t know that this foodie was beaten because of Feng Yu''an, which aroused her desire to protect herself. If she knew, she would have to laugh three times. It''s not easy for this foodie to have other things in his eyes. ah.


    She entered the space and immediately checked on Feng Yuan. She saw that his breathing was gradually stabilizing and he would probably wake up in two days.


    Today Feng Yu''an was beaten. She didn''t know whether it was just a matter of being bullied, or whether the people on the Formation Peak were behind it. She didn''t know now.


    Even if she knew it, she had no choice but to protect herself first.


    She sat for a while, covered him with a quilt, and then got up and went to the orchard.


    ?She picked the ripe spiritual fruits, put them into a jar on the spot, and then added the elixir according to the wine recipe before sealing the wine jar. He dug a hole and buried the wine jar.


    After the wine was brewed, she planted the elixir seedlings she bought at the market today. These elixirs are what she relies on. Fortunately, she has such an incredible space, otherwise she would still be disappointed with these cheap elixir seedlings that no one wants.


    Next, she began to refine elixirs. This time she picked all the first-level mature elixirs in the space, as well as some second-level elixirs.


    After building the foundation, she wanted to go down the mountain to experience it, and also went back to Pingding Mountain to have a look at the valley. At that time, they all left, but there were still some things that they had not finished taking with them.


    ?Yu Wan spent a year in space to refine all the elixirs.


    She is going to sell it in the market at the first level. If she saves a little, she can sell it for five years. In five years, she will be back.


    She kept the second-level elixir for herself. Now that she is a foundation-building monk, the first-level elixir is of no use to a foundation-building monk.


    After finishing the elixir, she put it away and went to see Feng Yu''an. After he woke up, she gave him the technique to cultivate his spiritual consciousness.


    In the year he spent in space, he seemed to have changed as a person. Except for eating time and sleeping time every day, he practiced cultivation and became a cultivator.


    ??Same, he was so high and mighty, when had he ever been beaten like this?


    At least no one dared to beat him when he was bedridden after being poisoned.


    When she came to his door and knew that he was still practicing, she put some elixirs and returned to her cabin. She is going to learn to draw second-level talismans.


    When drawing a second-level talisman, spiritual awareness is not a problem, that is, with skilled control of spiritual power, it is quite fast to draw.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Mu Jiuchen comes out of seclusion

    Chapter 261 Mu Jiuchen comes out of seclusion


    In ten days, she finished learning the second-level talismans.


    In the next year, she finished drawing all the talisman papers she bought before stopping.


    The whole process went extremely smoothly, and she really realized the benefits of powerful spiritual consciousness.


    ?If it weren��t for her blowing, if her spiritual power was enough to support the painting of the third and fourth levels, she could still draw it.


    ?Yu Wan cooked rice in the space and had a delicious meal before coming out of the space.


    "Boom", as soon as she came out, she heard an explosion from Xiaoliu''s room.


    ��Xiao Liu��, she rushed out.


    "Huh? Hahahahaha," Yu Wan looked at Xiao Liu, whose face was blackened by the bombing, his hair was blown up like a chicken coop, and his clothes were in tatters. She held her stomach and laughed so hard that she couldn''t stand upright.


    ��Huh��, Xiao Liu exhaled the smoke from his mouth and glanced at his fourth sister, feeling so unsympathetic.


    ��Fourth sister, have you laughed enough? Have you laughed enough? Look at it for me. I have drawn so many pictures, and every one of them explodes.��


    Xiaoliu squatted in front of her with an afro and said.


    ��Okay, okay��, Yu Wan wiped away the tears from laughter.


    Seeing Xiao Liu squatting in front of her like this again, she couldn''t help laughing for a while, then she pulled Xiao Liu up and cast several cleaning spells on her.


    "How lazy are you? You didn''t even take care of it after it exploded like this." Yu Wan couldn''t help but knock her on the head.


    "It explodes every time, too lazy to care," Xiao Liu wiped her face and said nonchalantly. She was really depressed. She had been drawing a talisman for so long and still couldn''t finish it.


    ��You draw a picture and I��ll take a look and see what��s wrong.�� Yu Wan saw that she was finally interested in things other than eating, so she hurriedly said to her.


    ??Xiao Liu nodded, she took out a piece of talisman paper and pressed it with a weight, held the pen in her right hand, then took a deep breath, transferred her spiritual power to the talisman pen and started writing.


    ?At first, there was no problem in drawing the talisman. When she was finishing the pen, she gently lifted the pen and a talisman was completed.


    It didn��t explode.


    "Fourth, Fourth Sister, how did I succeed in painting?" Xiaoliu blinked her big eyes, with a look of disbelief on her face.


    "continue".


    "oh".


    One sheet, two sheets, three sheets...a hundred sheets, every success.


    ��I didn��t expect Xiaoliu to be a genius at drawing symbols.��


    ��No, Fourth Sister, why did I draw one and explode it before? This talisman paper was because I saw you, so I was afraid of you, right?��


    Xiaoliu hasn��t woken up from the inconceivability that she can draw so many talismans at once. She can��t do anything, but she has done so many today.


    Yu Wan handed her a spiritual fruit and waited for her to finish it before letting her sit down.


    ��How is it? It feels real now, right?��


    ?Xiao Liu nodded and saw that the talisman on the table was still there, confirming that it was genuine.


    "You, before you drew and exploded one by one, it was because you were not calm and had no confidence in yourself. During the process of drawing the talisman, if your breath is slightly unstable, you may fail to explode the talisman. This is normal."


    Yu Wan touched her head and said, "If you don''t believe it, try it later and draw the talisman with two completely different moods. Then you''ll know, right?"


    ?Xiao Liu thought for a while and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Go and get some sleep. It''s very tiring to have your consciousness so focused all the time. Fourth sister is here to watch you." Yu Wan patted her distressedly. This snack finally stopped studying food every day.


    ?Sure enough, Xiao Liu fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    "This child", Yu Wan shook her head, picked her up and straightened her up, covered her with a quilt, then sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her.


    The one thing she didn''t say just now was that she didn''t feel safe. When she stood next to Xiao Liu, she would feel at ease and concentrate on drawing the symbols.


    This child has always acted heartless, but it turns out that he is still very fragile inside.


    Yu Wan touched Xiao Liu''s cheek lovingly. She had lived in such an environment since she was a child, not having enough to eat, not wearing warm clothes, and being beaten and scolded. It is normal for parents to be inactive and unable to receive their love and blessing. It is normal to feel fearful and insecure.


    Fortunately, she came through and made a huge change in their lives, but the shadows from childhood cannot be eliminated just by changing their lives.


    She lacks love, but it is something that her sister cannot give or replace.


    ?This matter needs to be figured out slowly. Fortunately, she discovered it early. At this time, there is still some time before foundation building, so she can slowly improve her.


    Xiao Liu slept until the next day.


    ?Yu Wan: ��How is it?��


    ��Ah, I feel so refreshed, fourth sister, come on, show me the talisman I drew.�� Xiaoliu stretched, her face changed, and she shouted hurriedly.


    ?Yu Wan brought her the talisman she drew yesterday and gave it to her.


    ��Hey, Fourth Sister, this is not a dream, I can also draw talismans.�� Xiao Liu put down the talisman and hugged Yu Wan.


    ��Yes, our Xiaoliu is actually very experienced. Get up quickly, have breakfast, and then keep up the good work.��


    ��Okay��, she responded quickly and easily this time, without pushing and pushing like before.


    ?Yu Wan smiled knowingly.


    After the sisters had eaten, they began their daily practice.


    After the show, Yu Wan went to Fangshi and Xiaoliu continued to draw the talisman.


    ��Hey, are you out of seclusion?��


    As soon as she came out, Mu Jiuchen came towards her. Dressed in white, with a smile on his unparalleled handsome face, bathed in the early morning light, he looked like an immortal descending from heaven, which made Yu Wan a little stunned.


    ��Hmm��, Mu Jiuchen walked into her, held her in his arms and responded softly.


    ��What��s wrong with you?��


    ??This guy is crazy and romantic early in the morning. He hasn''t seen him for more than ten days.


    ��It��s okay, I��m very fine, thank you Wan��er,�� he said softly, rubbing her hair.


    ��Oh, that��s fine if it��s okay, let��s go to Fangshi,�� she said while breaking away from him.


    Mu Jiuchen touched his empty arms and hurriedly followed.


    ��Huh? Wan��er also built a foundation?�� He touched his chin and stared at her and thought to himself.


    ��Hey, isn��t it time to get married?�� Mu Jiuchen squinted his eyes and giggled twice.


    "By the way, you have established a foundation now, what are your plans?" Yu Wan looked back at the stupid Mu Jiuchen, why is this guy giggling?


    His talent in cultivation cannot be ruined by Yang Chengfeng and his daughter.


    ?She didn��t believe that the father and daughter could let him go so easily? Her master''s warning was only a warning that they should not harm him and endanger his life.


    They still suppressed him in cultivation, making it difficult for him to advance in cultivation.


    Using a few tricks can put Mu Jiuchen into trouble.


    Mu Jiuchen knew that she was worried. He took a step forward and held her hand and said, "Don''t worry, I''m at Wanjian Peak now. I heard that you were accepted as a disciple by the madman?"


    ��Well, that day at Formation Peak, you were in retreat. That scene was really refreshing. My master was very domineering and pointed it out in front of Yin Hao, Yang Chengfeng and his daughter..."


    Mu Jiuchen watched her mouth open and close as she talked endlessly, and the corners of his lips rose unconsciously.


    He did not feel that it was a shameful thing to be protected by a woman, but it made him feel warm in his heart.


    His Wan''er cares about him very much and cares about him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： On getting married

    Chapter 262 On Getting Married


    ?Mu Jiuchen kept listening to her with a smile until he arrived at Fangshi.


    The two of them arrived at the store. They entered through the back door again, and it was Mu Yunchen who opened the door.


    "Huh? Wan''er, my second brother is here too, come in quickly." Mu Yunchen quickly opened the door and let the two of them in.


    ��Brother, this is for you.�� After Yu Wan entered the house, she took out a storage bag and gave it to him. There are not only elixirs inside, but also talismans drawn by Xiao Liu and talismans drawn by her, including second-level talismans.


    "Okay, okay, sit down for a while. You two are here. Don''t leave in a hurry today. We will go back together later. Mom hasn''t seen you for so long and she has been talking about it every day." Take out some things from the bag and put them away.


    After hearing this, the two looked at each other and nodded.


    ��Brother, let��s go back first, and you guys can close the shop early,�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    Mu Yunchen: "That''s okay."


    ?So the two of them came to the current Mu''s house.


    The current Mu Zhai is completely different from before. The flowers and plants in the courtyard have long since disappeared, replaced by elixirs.


    Not to mention, it is growing very well.


    ?Yu Wan couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth, admiring the old man''s eccentric behavior. This must be his masterpiece.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t think there was anything wrong. Smelling the aroma of these elixirs, he felt refreshed both physically and mentally.


    ��Mother, second aunt,�� Mu Jiuchen called out.


    "Hey, Chen''er is back," Mrs. Xu heard the shout, and she and Mrs. Mu Er came out of the backyard.


    They wiped their hands on their aprons as they walked and walked towards them with smiles.


    Yu Wan saw them not seeing each other in February. Although they were dressed as peasant women, they were obviously in better spirits and looked younger than before.


    ��Aunt, second aunt,�� Yu Wan greeted them both.


    "Haha, Wan''er is back too. Let''s take a walk around the courtyard with Chen''er. We''ll have lunch soon," Mrs. Xu said, holding her hand in a good mood.


    ��Yes, look at the elixirs grown in our courtyard. Your grandfather said that he would also learn to make alchemy in the future,�� Mrs. Xu Er also said.


    ��Let��s go for a walk,�� Mu Jiuchen also said. In fact, they didn��t need to go around. Everything about the house was in their consciousness. He just wanted to be alone with her.


    ?Yu Wan nodded towards the three of them, and then Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Mu returned to the backyard kitchen to help Gao cook.


    Mu Jiuchen took her and really looked around in the yard.


    ��Grandpa Mu is really an interesting person,�� Yu Wan sighed. She saw a lot of second-level elixir seedlings in the yard, and he was the only one who made use of his yard.


    The aura in the yard is not thin, so it is naturally suitable for the growth of elixirs.


    ��Hehe, that��s right, grandpa has always been a person with ideas,�� Mu Jiuchen said arrogantly.


    In Dayan, the Mu family was actually the most suitable to be the emperor, but for some unknown reason he was given over to the Feng family.


    ?But these are no longer important. Now their family can live freely here. It would be even more perfect if there were no such disturbing things.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, just now you said you went to Wanjian Peak?��


    "Yeah, you just remembered to ask now?" Mu Jiuchen pinched the tip of her nose, thinking she had forgotten.


    Yu Wan: "No way, weren''t we talking about Yang Chengfeng and the others just now?"


    ��He sent me there himself��.


    ��Oh? He is so kind?�� Yu Wan was surprised.


    Mu Jiuchen frowned and said, "Well, when I came out of seclusion at the Foundation Establishment, I went to look for him. He asked me which peak I wanted to go to. I was confused at the time. I thought about it, except for formations and swords. Fa, so I said I wanted to go to Wanjian Peak, but he sent me directly to see the peak master of Wanjian Peak without saying a word, and I was accepted by Peak Master Ren as his direct disciple."


    ??He had no idea what kind of medicine Yang Chengfeng was selling in his gourd. When he arrived at Wanjianfeng, everything seemed normal.


    Yu Wan didn''t say anything. She thought that the drug madman had never been seen since he threw her to Changsheng Peak, and he had completely left her alone. Yang Chengfeng is so straightforward. Is it his handwriting?


    ?This old man acts arrogantly, and it is very likely that he will go and cause trouble.


    "No matter what, at least not under his eyes, no matter what. By the way, you left, where is the stone?"


    Mu Jiuchen: "Shitou worshiped another Jindan Master as his teacher. There are several Jindan Masters on the Formation Peak, not just Yang Chengfeng."


    ��That��s fine��, as long as it doesn��t involve stones.


    She felt relieved that she had not lived under that birdman. After all, it was all brought about by her. Not to mention death, even if she was injured, her heart would hurt.


    ��Let��s go, grandpa and the others are back.��


    ��Oh��, Yu Wan looked at the sky, it was already noon so soon.


    ?The two returned to the living room, and sure enough, Mr. Mu, his father, his son, and Mu Yunchen were already chatting and laughing. Seeing them coming in, Mr. Mu quickly asked them to sit down too.


    ��Hey, Wan��er, your second-level talismans were sold out as soon as they were put on sale today,�� Mr. Mu said with a smile.


    Of course, it doesn��t matter how different her talismans are from the ones here, Yu Wan thought to herself, but her expression was not obvious. She just smiled and said: "Then I will draw more these days."


    ��Oh, by the way, Wan��er, you have so many elixirs and talismans in your storage bag. Do you want to go down the mountain?�� Mr. Mu asked again.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Well, I have already built the foundation. I want to go down the mountain to practice. We came here, but we didn''t go out to take a good look."


    "Well, no, Wan''er, you want to go out to practice, then why didn''t you tell me?" Mu Jiuchen was a little anxious after hearing this. Wan''er promised him that they would get married after they established the foundation. Who would go out to practice? Know how long it will take to get back.


    ??And Wan''er is so good, how can she not provoke a group of people who have thoughts about her when she goes out?


    There are many male monks who are better than him in the world of immortality. Who knows if Wan''er will abandon him like a pair of worn shoes after seeing him too much?


    Yu Wan raised her eyebrows and looked at Mu Jiuchen in confusion. What was he anxious about? Wouldn''t she just go out and practice for a while? Wouldn''t he go and practice? Doesn''t he want to go out and experience with her?


    She tilted her head and asked him, "Don''t you want to practice?"


    ��Me? I want it.��


    Mu Jiuchen finally realized that he could go out with her to practice.


    Han, what is he thinking about?


    ?He wiped the thin hair on his forehead. Damn, he was so scared that he was sweating.


    He knew Wan''er was very important to him, but he didn''t expect it to be so important that he was afraid of the possibility of losing her.


    Mr. Mu could clearly see the cleverness between the two of them, and he felt a little sorry for his grandson. He cares so much that he doesn��t dare to say anything. It seems that he is the only one who can speak out the matter as a grandfather. It��s hard for his grandson to tell it himself: ��Ahem, Waner, you two have built a good relationship.�� Are you ready to get married after training? Grandpa can prepare it for you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： her master

    Chapter 263 Her Master


    "Married?" Yu Wan didn''t react for a moment. She looked at Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded towards her.


    But she has no preparation or plan to get married now, she lowered her head and thought.


    ?She remembered that she said that when they both laid the foundation, they would be married.


    However, when she came here, so many things happened, she never thought about it at all.


    What��s more, she is only eighteen years old now, so it��s too early to get married.


    ?Mr. Mu saw her lowering her head and said nothing, thinking that she had some thoughts. He sighed and wondered what he could do if she really had the idea of ??not wanting his grandson.


    Is it not possible to force her?


    He looked at Mu Jiuchen.


    When Mu Jiuchen saw her lowering her head, his heart sank to the bottom and became colder.


    At this time, Yu Wan was struggling in her heart. If she didn''t agree to get married, but she clearly promised him, and now she said she had no plans to get married, what would they think of her?


    Is she a scumbag? She seems to be teasing others. If Mu Jiuchen thought she was playing tricks on him and fell in love with another woman, it would be her turn to cry.


    How about getting married after returning from experience?


    ??Isn��t that what Mr. Mu asked her just now?


    ?She raised her head and looked at the people in the room. They were all in a bad mood.


    Um, did she say anything?


    ��Well, Grandpa Mu, look, I��m only eighteen years old this year. How about I get married after two years of training with Mu Jiuchen? Do you think that��s okay?��


    "That''s right, of course, hahahaha, girl Wan, my master has done this for you." Mr. Mu breathed a sigh of relief, and he immediately agreed happily.


    Uncle Mu, Second Master Mu and Mu Yunchen also became happy, and they looked at Mu Jiuchen at the same time.


    Yu Wan admired Jiuchen again: "Mu Jiuchen, do you think this is feasible?"


    ??When Mu Jiuchen heard her reply to Mr. Mu, his mood had changed. How could he not be willing to do so.


    ?It turned out that Wan''er thought she was too young and scared him half to death. His gloomy face was already as bright as a spring breeze.


    He nodded with a smile and said, "Of course."


    He wanted to say later that as long as he agreed to marry him, he would wait as long as he wanted. It''s just that he won''t say that the most important thing is to get the beauty back as soon as possible.


    Everyone had a happy meal at noon. Their marriage was finalized, and everyone''s mood was greatly improved.


    ?Mrs. Xu took the initiative to make arrangements so that they could get married immediately after they came back.


    On the way back, Mu Jiuchen kept holding her hand and never let go.


    He just wanted to live a stable life with his beloved every day, and face everything together.


    ?After all the fighting and killing, these days of stability are so precious.


    But they still cannot meet the requirements for a stable life.


    They just said that they have basically established a foothold in Haoyue Sect, but their cultivation is not enough for them to settle down.


    So we still need to work hard.


    ��Wan��er, when are you going to go down the mountain?��


    Yu Wan: "It will take a few days. My eldest brother and the others have not come back. When they come back, I will tell him about our affairs and give him the Foundation Establishment Pill."


    ��Well, that��s good, let��s go down the mountain together then.��


    After the two separated, Yu Wan returned to Zaiyong Peak. Xiaoliu was drawing the talisman. She went to check it out and found that the effect was pretty good.


    After giving instructions to Xiaoliu, she prepared a meal for her before entering the space.


    She remembered something, which was the ring she picked up under the cliff.


    She returned to the cabin, took out the ring, and entered with her spiritual consciousness.


    There were only four jade slips inside. Her consciousness moved and the four jade slips were placed in front of her.


    Yu Wan was curious. There were only four jade slips in such a precious storage ring. She wanted to see what extraordinary things were in the jade slips.


    She picked one up, and her spiritual consciousness entered. The six large characters of "The Complete Collection of Ancient Formations" were printed into her spiritual consciousness.


    ��Ancient formation?�� Yu Wan opened the page and read on.


    ?These formations are actually the same as those in the "Encyclopedia of Formations", "Analysis of Formations", and "Outline of Formations" that Xiao She gave her.


    It''s just that the formations in this jade slip are complete, all the way up to the ninth level formations.


    She was overjoyed. This suited Mu Jiuchen very well. She immediately took out the blank jade slips and copied a few of the ancient formations. If any of her brothers liked it in the future, she would give them to them.


    After copying it, she put down the jade slip and picked up the second piece. Inside was a skill for body training called "Transformation".


    "This is suitable for us to use." She copied it quickly. After practicing this technique, it is most suitable for running or escaping. Each member of their family must have a share, and the more ways to save their lives, the better.


    After she copied it, she picked up the third one, which was also a skill called "Nine Heavens of Thunder".


    She read it again and found that this was a technique practiced by Lei Linggen, and none of them could master it.


    She put it down and picked up the last one.


    After his spiritual consciousness entered, suddenly, a figure flashed out.


    ��Don��t be afraid,�� Xu Shiying knew that she was afraid, and he said immediately.


    ��You should be a disciple of Haoyue Sect, right?��


    ?Yu Wan nodded eccentrically.


    ��Since you got this jade slip, it should be the storage ring found in my corpse. Can you give this jade slip to Gu Changan?��


    ��Gu Changan?��


    "He is the one known as Yao Madman. He is from Yaofeng and is my apprentice." The figure added when he saw that she didn''t recognize him.


    "Apprentice, apprentice? You, are you the master? I, no, disciple Yu Wan has met the master, Yao Kuai is my master," Yu Wan finished quickly.


    On the day of her apprenticeship, she knew that Yao Kuang''s master and junior brother might die at the hands of Yin Hao, and that Yin Hao was this figure''s apprentice. She had to show that she was Yao Kuai''s apprentice, otherwise the figure would scold her or scold her. No matter what, avoid being wronged.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the figure immediately burst into laughter.


    ��God��s will, I died unjustly, will my injustice finally be overturned?��


    ��Master, the disciple will go find the master now.�� Yu Wan immediately withdrew from the jade slip.


    ?That day, what did she discover? That corpse turned out to be her ancestor.


    She immediately came out of the space, told Xiao Liu, and ran towards Changsheng Peak.


    ??She''d better not get involved in this kind of thing.


    ?Two hours later, "Huh huh huh..." Yu Wan covered her chest, took a few deep breaths, and went straight to the wooden building of the drug madman.


    ��There��s no one here,�� Yu Wan frowned.


    She ran towards the medicine garden at the back again.


    Okay, okay, the mistress is still there.


    ��Uncle Sanzi,�� Yu Wan shouted.


    When the third son heard the shouting, he flew out and asked, "What''s the matter with my uncle?"


    Yu Wan didn''t care how strange the titles between the two of them were. She hurriedly said: "Uncle Sanzi, can you contact the master? Ask him to come back quickly. I have something very important to report to him."


    ?The mistress glanced at her and saw that he took out a piece of jade and pointed it at the jade. For a moment, the white light on the jade flashed, and then returned to its original state.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Chapter 264 Yu Wan is injured

    Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Yu Wan is injured


    ��Master will be back soon.��


    After he finished speaking, he entered the medicine garden again.


    Yu Wan pouted, this mistress is also a person with a weird temper. He is even more of a figure. He is a real person in the sect at the Golden Core stage, and he is still working as a medicine boy at Changsheng Peak.


    Such people either really have no desires or have some ulterior motives. Yu Wan still believes in the latter.


    She took a look at the medicine garden, then turned back to wait in front of the medicine madman''s wooden building.


    ?Yao Maniac came back quite quickly, half a stick of incense came back.


    ��Girl, why are you so anxious to find a teacher? Huh? You have established a foundation so quickly, and your cultivation has been consolidated well. You are truly worthy of being my disciple. I haven��t even taught you two moves yet, but you have already established a foundation by yourself..."


    ?The medicine maniac kept talking about it, and after opening the formation of the wooden building, the master and the disciple entered the wooden building.


    As soon as he sat down, the madman said: "Girl, what''s the matter? Come on, I''m still with your uncle...ah, I''m very busy anyway."


    Yu Wan glanced at him and hoped that you, the old man, would still be so careless after seeing this. She placed the storage ring and four jade slips on the table and said, "Master, take a look at these things."


    ?Yao Maniac looked at her suspiciously, "Girl, is this why you asked me to come back in such a hurry?"


    ��Well, I promise to give the master a surprise.��


    Hope you can catch it.


    The madman picked up a jade slip and looked at it. He frowned, and then he picked up a second jade slip and looked at it.


    ?After reading it, Yao Kuai suddenly became full of energy and jumped up, almost blowing down the wooden building.


    ?Yu Wan quickly retreated to a corner to avoid being accidentally injured.


    "Huh huh huh..." The drug madman opened his mouth wide and exhaled. He couldn''t say a word, and his face was livid from holding back.


    Suddenly, he struck at the door of the wooden house with his palm, and the door turned into a pile of sawdust with two bangs.


    The drug madman flew out in the blink of an eye.


    ��My mother, the master is so scary.�� Yu Wan patted her chest and walked out of the wooden building.


    ?She looked back at the wooden building without a door and the formation board that had been blasted to pieces by the drug madman''s palm. Should she leave or wait?


    ? Yu Wan simply returned to her cave to see when the madman would come back so that she could tell him that she was going out to practice.


    By the way, I was looking at Madman Yao��s wooden building, just in case someone took the opportunity to go in and move his valuable things.


    ??The thing she was most worried about was the mistress. Suddenly, as if she thought of something, she immediately ran to the Yao Kuai Mansion, threw out a futon, and started meditating on the spot.


    At midnight, the entire Changsheng Peak was shrouded in darkness. The night wind blew the trees on the mountain, making the leaves rustle.


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness swept over, and everything was dark, with only a few small stars occasionally shining in the sky.


    At this moment, she felt restless and couldn''t calm down.


    Did something happen?


    Are you a drug addict? He took the jade slip and ran away in the afternoon. I wonder who he was looking for?


    ?Suddenly, in Su Qing''s consciousness, the mistress came out of the medicine garden and went straight to the door of the wooden building.


    ��Eh? Junior uncle, why are you here?�� He walked to the door and suddenly saw her sitting at the door, and took a few steps back.


    Yu Wan frowned. He didn''t even use his consciousness to see if anyone was there. Or are you sure there is no one here?


    She didn''t even raise her eyes and said coldly: "Uncle Sanzi doesn''t sleep at night, why are you here, master?"


    ��I, I just came to take a look.�� The mistress was a little awkward when she spoke.


    Is this a guilty conscience? Are you really here to steal things while the master is away?


    "There''s nothing going on here. Uncle Sanzi, please go back. I''ll wait for the master to come back. He said he''ll be back in a while," Yu Wan said calmly.


    After she finished speaking, he paid attention to her.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Suddenly, Xiaosanzi''s expression changed and he slapped Yu Wan with a fierce palm.


    Yu Wan rolled on the spot.


    ��Boom��, a big hole was made by the mistress where she was sitting.


    ��Bitch, you were so quick to hide.�� The mistress�� twisted face was hideous and ugly. He cursed Yu Wan bitterly, and then struck a few times with his palms.


    "Boom, boom, boom", the fierce palm wind struck her head and face.


    Yu Wan could dodge one or two palms, but not three or four...


    "Puff puff��"


    ?Yu Wan finally fell to the ground and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    ??The mistress walked up to her, squatted down, and looked at her: "Tsk, tsk, tsk... I can really take the beating, so I won''t kill you."


    Yu Wan held back the pain: "Why?"


    "Hahahaha...why? Why do you think it is?" The mistress looked up to the sky and laughed a few times, then stared at her fiercely.


    Yu Wan: "How did I know? I have only been a master for a month. If you treat me like this, aren''t you afraid that my master will kill you?"


    ?She saw that the mistress clearly had a deep hatred towards him, but she clearly had no grudge against him.


    She was also drunk and met a madman inexplicably.


    "Kill me? He won''t know. It''s normal for such a big Haoyue Sect to kill all its disciples, not to mention that you have provoked Yang Chengfeng."


    As soon as he mentioned the drug madman, the mistress''s tone changed and became very gentle.


    ��Do you hate me for taking away your apprenticeship? Or do you think I��m in the way? In fact, you want to steal the master��s things while his wooden building is broken down?��


    "You were quite smart, but it was a pity that you didn''t live long and got the wrong master." After saying that, he stood up, threw his hand, and a formation disk was activated. In an instant, the scene in front of her changed.


    ?Yu Wan lay still and did not move, but her consciousness had already enveloped the entire formation. This was only a second-level formation.


    Haha, such a formation also wants to trap her, it��s a joke, the reason why she didn��t use soul stab is because she wanted to know what the mistress was going to do?


    What did he want to do by trapping her here?


    At this time, the mistress had already jumped into the wooden building.


    ?Yu Wan��s consciousness traveled through the formation and followed him into it.


    ?The mistress ran straight to the second floor and stopped outside a study room. He immediately opened the door and entered.


    The study room is full of bookshelves, filled with books and jade slips. The mistress reads them one by one, including every jade slip.


    Finally, he frowned and searched around the house, but didn''t seem to find what he was looking for.


    ?He turned around and searched the next bedroom again, but didn''t find what he was looking for.


    ��She really came to steal the master��s things,�� Yu Wan thought to herself.


    Just how can we get the master to catch him? Unfortunately, there are no mobile phones here, so there is no way to record it.


    There is that kind of talisman, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t have it.


    Call someone, there are only two people in Changsheng Peak, namely her and Xiao Sanzi. Even if someone is called, there is no evidence to prove him, who would believe her, a young female cultivator who has just become a disciple, and doubt the young mistress who works hard at Changsheng Peak.


    At that time, it would be normal to hit her with a rake.


    It seems that the only way is to knock him out in the medicine madman''s study.


    When the drug madman comes back, won''t everything be clear?


    snort!


    ?Yu Wan��s consciousness locked on the mistress who was still rummaging through boxes and cabinets in the bedroom.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： The third son was executed

    Chapter 265 The third son is executed


    "������..." Three soul thorns shot into Xiao Sanzi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "Ah", the young man who was rummaging around screamed and fell to the ground and fainted.


    ?Yu Wan did not detonate the soul thorn. This would only make him comatose, but he would not die after detonating it. When the drug madman comes back, she can withdraw from the soul stab, and the mistress can still wake up. Although her consciousness is injured, it will not affect the interrogation.


    She then put a healing pill in her mouth and began to meditate to heal her injuries.


    Maybe God was helping her, or maybe Yao Kuai knew something had happened on Changsheng Peak. While she was meditating to heal her injuries, Yao Kuai came back.


    ��Girl, what��s wrong with you? I��ve only been here for half a day and it��s like this. Tell me, who did this?��


    With a wave of his hand, Mad Yao broke the formation that trapped Yu Wan. He asked her angrily.


    ��Upstairs��, Yu Wan opened her eyes and pointed at the wooden building, then closed her eyes and continued to heal her wounds.


    Sure enough, Madman Yao''s consciousness swept away, and in the blink of an eye he flew up to the second floor, and in a moment he carried the mistress down and threw him to the ground.


    He saw that Yu Wan was still recovering from her injuries. This time he did not disturb her, but stood there looking at the mistress on the ground with a dark look on his face.


    ?Yu Wan took the opportunity to take back the three soul thorns in Xiaosanzi''s head.


    Fortunately, her spiritual consciousness is powerful and she can send and receive soul thorns at will. If Yu Haoran and the others were there, they would never be able to do it.


    After a while, she finished healing her wounds, walked up to the medicine maniac, lowered her head and said, "Master."


    The drug madman glanced at her: "Well, are the injuries healed?"


    Yu Wan nodded: "It''s okay."


    The drug madman looked at the two of them, sighed, threw out two futons, and sat down first.


    Yu Wan sat down obediently and glanced at him.


    "Hey, it was the master who harmed you. When the mistress wakes up, I can ask him something for the master and leave him to you."


    ?There is something that Madman Yao doesn��t understand. He had accepted a disciple before, but he died inexplicably just after becoming a disciple. He always thought it was an accident.


    ??If he hadn''t been in a restless mood today and suddenly thought of coming back, he would have been afraid of missing the truth.


    He usually acts arrogantly and seems to be a brainless person, but in fact he is the most sinister and cunning person.


    ??It''s just that the mistress works as a medicine boy at Changsheng Peak. He has always been honest and honest. In his eyes, he is the kind of person who has no sense of existence. I didn��t expect that this man��s palace was so deep and he was hiding so deeply.


    He was deceived.


    Yu Wan looked at the drug madman who had aged a lot overnight. She didn''t know how to comfort him. In fact, she was trying to explain how the mistress fainted in his bedroom.


    It can��t be said that he, a golden elixir-level monk, fainted in his bedroom. He was not a three-year-old child.


    "Master, don''t you ask my disciple how the mistress fainted?" She still asked with a confused look on her face. If the master really wanted her spiritual consciousness technique, she would give it to him.


    "Are you stupid? Do you think I didn''t see that he was injured in the sea of ??consciousness? Your consciousness has turned into a spirit and you think I don''t know?" Yao Madman rolled his eyes at her. Why is this disciple so honest? How can he hide it? As for how to hide it, she had better ask directly.


    ?No wonder she was abducted to be someone else''s fianc��e at such a young age.


    Hehe, but this also means that this disciple trusts him.


    ????????????????????? It turns out that the master knows everything?


    She is still too young, but fortunately the madman is her master.


    Others have long forced her to hand over her skills.


    ��From now on, after cleaning up the people, burn them directly and flee the scene, don��t let others find out,�� the medicine maniac said again angrily.


    ��Oh, I understand, master,�� Yu Wan responded obediently.


    ��Master, I want to go out and practice for a few years.��


    ��Experience? Just you? Where is your fianc��?��


    ��Let��s go out together��.


    "That''s pretty much it. If you go out alone, I''m afraid my joy will be in vain again."


    ?The drug madman let out a few faint sighs.


    ��Master, what are you talking about?��


    ��Hmph! Isn��t that right? With your straightforward mind, you can go out and meet people with a little bit of experience and still not be tortured into scum by them.��


    Yu Wan: Master, can we have a pleasant chat? Is she that stupid? Why didn''t she feel it?


    ��Well��, at this moment, the mistress lying on the ground woke up, covering her head.


    ��Master, little uncle, what��s wrong with me?�� he asked with a confused face.


    "snort!"


    Pack!


    ?Yao Madman had a cold face. If he hadn''t caught him in person, he would have been deceived by his honest appearance.


    ??It''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearance, just like Yin Hao, he acts like a dog in front of his senior brother and acts like a dog behind his back.


    ��You don��t know what you did? Do you want me to search for your soul?��


    As soon as Xiaosanzi heard about soul searching, his face suddenly changed color.


    ��Tell me, who sent you to find my recipe for elixirs?�� The medicine madman was really in no mood to waste words with him.


    ?The mistress gritted her teeth to keep from making any noise.


    "Don''t think about self-destruction. It''s best to be obedient in front of me. You pretend to be like a fool and deceive me. It''s okay if you don''t tell me. I''ll search for your soul, but I won''t guarantee your soul after searching. Can be reincarnated."


    The mistress suddenly became even more wilted.


    He gritted his teeth and spit out two words: "Yin Hao".


    After saying that, he fell to the ground like a deflated rubber ball.


    ��Hmph! Trash, it��s really him.�� The drug madman kicked him.


    ��Girl, I leave it to you, you can do whatever you want.��


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him. He wouldn''t think that she had never killed someone before.


    Master will definitely blind your eyes.


    "��������", three soul thorns shot into the sea of ??consciousness of Xiaosanzi who still opened his mouth wide and wanted to beg for mercy.


    ��explode��.


    At this time, Xiao Sanzi��s fifth tube immediately began to bleed, his head tilted, and he died completely.


    ?Yu Wan tore off his storage bag and threw a fireball to burn the mistress to pieces.


    After finishing the matter, she handed the mistress''s storage bag to Madman Yao. Madman Yao waved his hand and said, "I still need something from him. This is your trophy. You keep it."


    He thought this girl had never killed anyone before, but looking at her flowing movements, he thought of two words: veteran.


    As expected, the saying goes again: people should not be judged by their appearance.


    ��You can go back, you don��t have to worry about it anymore,�� the drug madman waved to her again.


    "oh".


    ?Yu Wan collected the storage bag and returned to her cave.


    In the cave, she activated the formation, then took out the mistress''s storage bag and poured out all the contents.


    The storage bag of a golden elixir monk. This was the first time she got it with her own hands. She was looking forward to seeing what was in it.


    ��I wonder, how many elixirs have been stolen?�� Yu Wan looked at the jade boxes on the ground. The jade boxes were full of precious elixirs, some were mature, and some were not yet mature.


    She looked at it for a while before starting to clean it up. She was confused and startled when she saw it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Return to the valley

    Chapter 266 Return to the Valley


    There are 200,000 spiritual stones alone, and more than 100 medium-grade spiritual stones. Including the spiritual weapons, magic weapons, elixirs, ores, array disks, and talismans, the value is over two million spiritual stones.


    This is still an invisible rich man.


    She looked at the wooden building of the drug madman, "Master, you have been tricked so badly."


    Should she also go to the master''s medicine garden?


    ??Eh, forget it, think about it, drug madman is really not a kind person to meet people in his life, everyone wants to trick him.


    The next day, Yu Wan got up very early and came out of the cave after her regular practice.


    When she arrived in front of Yao Kuai''s wooden building, the building was already empty. She shook her head and returned to the cave, preparing the things she needed to go down the mountain to experience.


    ?Ten days later, Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan stood in front of the Haoyue Sect''s mountain gate. They looked back at the tall mountain gate, jumped on the flying boat, and disappeared into the distance.


    ?Over the valley, Mu Jiuchen used his hand to make a magic decision, and the flying boat descended into the valley.


    ??The valley has changed a lot. There are many monks in the valley. Some are taking care of the spiritual valley, some are taking care of elixirs, and some are practicing spells.


    ?They saw a flying boat suddenly descending, leaping over and surrounding them both.


    ��Who are you, who dare to break into our valley privately?�� They stared at the two of them fiercely, as if they wanted to poke holes in their bodies.


    Mu Jiuchen said displeasedly: "When did our valley become yours? Get out of here!"


    ��Everyone, come on, kill these two blind people,�� a horse-faced monk with an eleventh level of Qi training raised a flying sword and shouted angrily.


    Yu Wan''s eyes were cold. She looked at the horse-faced monk, her consciousness moved, and a soul thorn flew into his sea of ??consciousness. She silently said "explode" in her heart. I saw that the horse-faced monk was fierce in one breath, but in the next breath he covered his head with his hands and screamed, and then he bled to death from his seven orifices.


    "Ah, Brother Ma, what''s going on?" The young Qi practitioner next to the horse-faced monk saw that he suddenly fell to the ground and died. He was so frightened that he screamed and jumped away.


    The monks surrounding Yu Wan and the others immediately gathered around and saw the horse''s face, which was bleeding to death for no apparent reason. They turned around and looked at the two of them in horror.


    snort! Yu Wan felt scornful in her heart. Now, who is not smart? A group of shameless people occupied their valley and wanted to kill them. They really overestimated their capabilities.


    Look what they are going to do now? If you don''t get out, I''ll just kill them all.


    Mu Jiuchen turned around and smiled gently at her. He held her hand tightly. He could feel the murderous aura that flashed across her body just now.


    ?Just leave it to him to do the work.


    ��Yes, it��s you?�� The Qi practitioner who jumped away first pointed at them and said with disbelief on his face. But they had to believe that it was the two of them who killed the horse-faced monk. It was just some kind of attack method that killed the person without anyone noticing.


    It is not poison. If it were poison, the blood flowing out of the seven orifices should be black, and they would not be able to escape.


    Yu Wan did not deny it. She nodded: "As we said, this valley belongs to us. It''s just that we went to Haoyue Sect. It''s better for you to give you a chance to leave. Instead, you want to kill us because of the large number of people."


    She kindly explained to them, and then she released the pressure of the foundation-building monks.


    ��Ah, Haoyue Sect, it��s Senior Foundation Establishment,�� he immediately reacted and hurriedly lowered his voice.


    "What? Senior Zhuji? Ah! Senior, have mercy on me, senior, have mercy on us, let''s get out of here." The seventeen or eight young Qi practitioners immediately threw away the magic weapons in their hands, kowtowed to them and shouted for mercy.


    "I told you to get out a long time ago. If you have to act like I''m awesome and I''m in trouble, it''s annoying to look at. Leave all the storage bags and get out." Yu Wan said coldly that she really wanted to kill all these people, but after thinking about it, she might as well forget it. The face of the horse that really danced for joy had turned cold, and she didn''t bother to worry about these dozen or so small exercises.


    "Okay, okay, thank you for not killing me, senior." Someone immediately pulled off the storage bag and wiped the mark of consciousness on it, then put the storage bag on the ground and ran away.


    Where there is one there are two.


    ?After a while, only the two of them and a pile of storage bags on the ground were left in the valley. It''s not that she values ??the things belonging to the Qi Practitioners, but the fact is that all the original things in each attic have been taken away by them. She won''t kill them, but she won''t let them take away the things in the valley.


    ��Let��s go down and take a look.�� Mu Jiuchen collected the flying boat and gave her all the storage bags.


    Yu Wan walked towards her attic and took a look inside. Except for the table, chairs, bench and bed, everything else that was originally placed there was gone.


    ?She doesn''t feel bad about these things, and they aren''t worth much. She just feels uncomfortable when others touch her and use her things.


    ?She used a few dusting techniques to clean the attic before coming out.


    Mu Jiuchen also went back and took a look. The room was also completely changed beyond recognition. He did not move. There was no telling whether he would come back in the future.


    ?When he left, he knew that there would be no suspense about him entering the sect, and he took away all the valuable things in the house.


    Just because he really doesn��t want to stay in the sect in the future, he will find a place more suitable for his family to live.


    ��Wan��er, how are you?�� When he came outside, Yu Wan was in the medicine field.


    ��It��s okay, we��d better not leave it here in the future, it��s all a mess.�� Yu Wan glanced at the spirits in the medicine field and said, then pulled up the elixirs one by one.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded in agreement, that was his original plan.


    The two of them spent an hour moving all the elixirs into the space and collecting the spiritual valleys before they entered the back mountain.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, have you come to such a far place to kill monsters before?��


    The two of them were about to enter the inner circle, and the number of second-level monsters began to increase.


    "Yes, there used to be little snakes standing guard, and no one was afraid," Mu Jiuchen replied, and also packed up a first-order tusked pig and handed it to Yu Wan. The meat of this tusked pig was delicious, and it was delicious no matter how you eat it. These delicious meaty monsters are the favorites of restaurants in Zongmenfang City.


    "oh".


    ?Speaking of the little snake, she thought of Xiao Jin and wondered if it had been in seclusion for a long time.


    ?Her consciousness flashed, and a little snake appeared in her hand.


    The little snake opened its confused triangular eyes and asked: "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Wan: "No, I just want to ask you, why has Xiaojin not broken through in seclusion for so long? Is there any problem?"


    Little Snake: "What about this? Master, do you think everyone should be like me, just eat something and break through?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Master, I am a divine beast. I am born with pure blood. As long as I have treasures to eat, my cultivation will be very long. For example, the demon pills of the third-level, fourth-level, and fifth-level monsters, hehe."


    ?Yu Wan said angrily: "Third, fourth and fifth level demon pills, you have to hunt for them yourself."


    She can kill level 2 people which is pretty good.


    Eh, suddenly, her eyes lit up and she could kill with her soul. How could she forget this?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Inner perimeter

    Chapter 267 Inner Circle


    She turned to Mu Jiuchen and asked, "Mu Jiuchen, how about we go to the inner area?"


    ��Okay��, he heard the conversation between her and the little snake, and knew that the little snake wanted to learn the inner elixir.


    Most of the monsters in the inner circle are second and third level. There are also fourth- and fifth-level ones, but they are relatively rare.


    ��Master, are you going to the inner area? Hehe,�� the little snake sniffed, then asked Yu Wan��s hand obsequiously.


    ��Yes, but you also have to help. How can you get something for nothing and enjoy it for free?��


    ��Sure, master, we��ll go right away.��


    ��Pa��, the little snake received a heavy slap.


    "It''s already dark, you want us to die?" This foodie, when it comes to eating, doesn''t care about their life or death at all. Is she still its owner?


    ?Sometimes this thing deserves a beating, and sometimes it makes people feel bad.


    ��No way, master, my flesh hurts��.


    ��My heart still hurts.��


    Little snake: ������


    ?Mu Jiuchen was getting excited listening to the bickering between the master and the servant, but it suddenly stopped. He shook his head and went to make dinner.


    That night, the two of them ate a meal of roast pork and went into the space to rest. They came out the next day.


    "Wan''er, be careful, there is no first-level monster here." Mu Jiuchen walked in front and sent a message to Yu Wan.


    ��Yeah, I know,�� she responded. When she first entered the inner circle, her consciousness had already seen it.


    ?The outside is a little better, there are only some lonely second-order monsters, but if you look inside, the second-order monsters are already gathered together.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, let��s avoid that group of second-level demon wolves.�� The demon wolves were not only numerous in number, but also very ferocious and thick-skinned. No matter how much they suffered, they couldn��t defeat their large numbers.


    "Okay", Mu Jiuchen also saw it, and he walked in the other direction.


    There are so many second-level monsters that hunting is not hunting.


    ��Wan��er, second-level blue-eared rabbit, we��ll take this one.��


    "good".


    ?In a cage in the bushes, a blue-eared rabbit three times larger than an ordinary rabbit was lying there eating an elixir. Its small mouth moved, and its white fur was very cute.


    Don��t be fooled by its cute appearance. This blue-eared rabbit��s teeth are highly venomous. It is said that rabbits do not bite people, but this blue-eared rabbit only bites people.


    The person bitten will not survive.


    The two of them surrounded it. They had no intention of fighting it. It was extremely fast and they couldn''t catch up with it, even with the transformation step that Yu Wan had just learned.


    The most convenient way to deal with it is to use Soul Thorn.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen looked at each other, and she immediately locked onto the blue-eared rabbit with her consciousness. With a quick movement of her consciousness, a soul thorn shot towards it like an ox hair.


    "Whoosh", the blue-eared rabbit''s soul pierced into the sea of ??consciousness. The blue-eared rabbit kicked its legs and fell to the ground motionless.


    After Mu Jiuchen checked that there was no danger, he walked up to the blue-eared rabbit, picked up the blue-eared rabbit and brought it to Yu Wan.


    ��Wan��er, do you want to eat rabbit meat?��


    ��Of course we have to eat it, this is the first blue-eared rabbit we have hunted.��


    Rabbit meat is delicious.


    "Okay, wait a moment," Mu Jiuchen said and began to clean up the blue-eared rabbit.


    He just likes them to be alone and live a life without fighting with the world.


    Soon, he cleaned up and put the blue-eared rabbit on the fire to grill.


    Soon, the rabbit meat on the fire rack made a sizzling sound. Mu Jiuchen quickly sprinkled the ingredients on it, and the aroma immediately filled the forest.


    ��Hahahaha, junior brother��s craftsmanship is pretty good. I��m so greedy when I smell it.�� Suddenly, five people descended from the sky, and all five of them flew down with their swords.


    Neither of them raised their eyes. Mu Jiuchen continued to roast his meat, but at this time his eyes were cold and unwavering.


    In his consciousness, he had long sensed something strange, but he remained calm.


    ?These annoying scum always like to get close to him and disturb the world between him and Wan''er.


    Yu Wan pouted at the five of them and descended from the sky in a high-profile manner. Are you trying to be cool?


    ?She walked to Mu Jiuchen and sat down, taking the roasted meat and eating it.


    ��Well, your cooking is really good. It��s so delicious that I almost swallowed my tongue together.��


    ��Eat more delicious food, it��s all yours,�� Mu Jiuchen said warmly, with endless tenderness and pampering in his voice.


    ?You look at the five people, and I look at you, and finally settle on the person who spoke first, meaning that no one is interested in you.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, is it because of this **** that you hurt Junior Sister Xueer?�� The man pointed at Yu Wan and asked.


    Yu Wan frowned, is this Yang Chengfeng��s disciple? Are you here to fight against injustice for Yang Xue? Are Yang Chengfeng and his daughter still dancing?


    Mu Jiuchen shook her hand and looked directly at the speaker with cold eyes: "Fuck you, keep your mouth clean, she is my fianc��e. And I am no longer from Formation Peak, Lin Senior brother, don��t be so bossy in the future, it will make us really look like brothers in the same school.��


    ?He glanced at the other four people and said, "You are not just fighting for Yang Xue today, right?"


    ??Senior Brother Lin was already furious. He gritted his teeth. Today he was going to kill Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan. He sent a message to the four of them. After seeing their cultivation level, the four of them nodded and were willing to help him.


    The four of them usually get a lot of benefits from Senior Brother Lin, and this time is no exception. As long as they kill these two people, they can each get a second-level formation plate and two thousand spiritual stones.


    This is not a small amount, it is more than what I got before.


    ?This Senior Brother Lin is Yang Chengfeng''s eldest disciple. He is fifty years old and in the late stage of foundation building. He looks like a human and a dog. He has already coveted Yang Xue, but Yang Xue doesn''t like him.


    ?Senior Brother Lin hated Mu Jiuchen so much that Yang Xue actually fell in love with him since he went up the mountain. This made Senior Brother Lin extremely embarrassed. He usually tried every means to please Yang Xue, but he couldn''t win the beauty''s smile. This brat gained Yang Xue''s favor as soon as he arrived. Even if Mu Jiuchen left the Formation Peak, he still couldn''t get a look from Yang Xue.


    So these two people must die today. If they die, Yang Xue will no longer talk about him.


    ??And Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan''s spiritual consciousness was so powerful that they heard the sound transmission between them, and they looked at each other.


    "Wan''er, let''s kill two of them with soul thorns at the same time, and let''s stay and practice the remaining three," Mu Jiuchen said in a message.


    ��Okay��, it just so happens that her apparation step and her talisman can be used today to show off their talents.


    At this moment, five flying swords, which were more than ten feet tall, shot at the two of them with a cold light.


    In a moment, Yu Wan took a picture of the second-level Vajra defense talisman on the two of them.


    Mu Jiuchen simultaneously drew out a fiery red giant sword and faced the five flying swords with fiery sword energy.


    Yu Wan also threw five Thunder Explosion Talismans, and then pulled Mu Jiuchen back ten feet.


    ��Hey, let��s blow up your flying sword before we talk.��


    "Boom, boom, boom..." Five thunderbolts collided with the flying sword and exploded immediately.


    ??Fires shot up into the sky, and the huge explosion force immediately blew up five flying swords that were more than ten feet long.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Kill Brother Lin

    Chapter 268 Killing Senior Brother Lin


    "Ahh..." At this time, two of the five people screamed and fell down.


    ?At the same time, Mu Jiuchen caught the flying sword he urged back. This girl threw so many talismans without telling her in advance, almost destroying his ancestral spiritual weapon.


    ?Senior Brother Lin was so shocked when he saw the two men bleeding to death from their inexplicable orifices that he ignored the other two and quickly backed away.


    Although the other two people were frightened, they were just stunned for a moment. One of them carried the two dead people and retreated to Senior Brother Lin, but the distance was a bit far. The two put down the two dead people and looked at Lin deeply. Senior brother.


    Yu Wan was hesitant, but he was still afraid of death. In times of crisis, Senior Brother Lin only cared about himself and didn��t even care about his partners. Even if these three people didn��t die today, they would never have a happy partnership in the future, and there might even be dog-eat-dog situations.


    ??It made Yu Wan not want to kill him.


    "Wan''er, come on", Mu Jiuchen shouted, and he rushed towards Senior Brother Lin with his flying sword.


    ?Yu Wan lowered her lips and had no choice but to use the transformation step. Only a few afterimages of her flashed past, and she was already in front of the two people.


    ?The two people just took a breath and saw Yu Wan standing in front of them strangely, smiling at them, and then two more Thunder Explosion Talisman exploded towards them.


    By the time they reacted and were about to run for their lives, the Thunder Explosion Talisman exploded with two "boom" sounds. The two of them "ouched" a few times before being blown up beyond recognition and fell into a pool of blood.


    Yu Wan shook his head. These two people were too inexperienced. They didn''t even have any defensive weapons. If they came out to kill people, they should come to kill people inside.


    ??She quickly stepped forward and killed two of them one by one with a sword, collected the storage bags of the four people, and threw four fireballs, burning them clean.


    After she finished cleaning up, she stood aside and watched the fight between Mu Jiuchen and Brother Na Lin. She would not help. Today''s battle was a battle for him to settle old and new grudges.


    At this time, the cone-shaped spiritual weapon in Senior Brother Lin''s hand was shining brightly and fiercely under his constant input of spiritual power, forcing Mu Jiuchen''s flying sword to retreat step by step, threatening to smash it into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Wan couldn''t help but sweat for Mu Jiuchen.


    After all, Mu Jiuchen had just established the foundation not long ago, and neither his spiritual power nor the use of magical weapons had the strength to compete with Senior Brother Lin, an experienced foundation-building monk.


    And Mu Jiuchen kept inputting spiritual power into the flying sword. The red-colored flying sword instantly grew a bit bigger, and got rid of the cone-shaped spiritual energy at an extremely tricky angle. He forcibly bypassed the cone-shaped spiritual weapon and headed straight towards Lin. The senior brother was stabbed in the chest.


    He can''t fight with spiritual power head-on, so why should he fight?


    He just used Senior Brother Lin to sharpen his sword, and eventually he would still use Soul Thorn.


    ?Thinking of this, the indifference in Mu Jiuchen''s eyes flashed away. He wanted Senior Brother Lin to die. There were many stumbling blocks for him in the past. At that time, he had no strength and was timid. He could not compete with him or do anything to him. Moreover, he still scolded his Wan''er today. Today was different from the past. This **** came to his door looking for death. How could he not accept it?


    Mu Jiuchen fiercely input his spiritual power, and red flames suddenly appeared on the surface of the flying sword, and a hot breath spread out.


    ?Yu Wan looked at the flames on the flying sword and felt inexplicably happy for Mu Jiuchen, who had cultivated such a strong elixir fire just after building the foundation. She also avoided the attack of the cone-shaped spiritual weapon and counterattacked Senior Brother Lin. She didn''t know that his spiritual power was so profound.


    On the other hand, her spiritual power and her elixir fire were much weaker than his, and the elixir fire was only enough for her to make elixirs.


    Seeing the flying sword approaching him, Senior Brother Lin hurriedly took a few steps back to avoid the hot breath. He kept pinching with his hands, causing the cone-shaped magic weapon to fail to defend and fight back. He stared at Mu Jiuchen fiercely. Only then did he The foundation-building waste actually blocked him for so long and dared to attack him.


    snort!


    ?Senior Brother Lin laughed coldly, and pushed the cone-shaped spiritual weapon with great aura towards Mu Jiuchen''s face.


    Mu Jiuchen''s heart skipped a beat. He had never thought that Senior Brother Lin was so ruthless. He had a strategy of injuring the enemy by one thousand and damaging himself by eight hundred. Instead of defending against his flying sword, he attacked him directly.


    Haha, let��s have a fight, Senior Brother Lin really thought he was a weakling who had just established his foundation. What he didn''t know was that the spiritual power cultivated by their ancestral skills was pure and strong. His spiritual power at the beginning of foundation building was no weaker than the spiritual power in the middle stage of foundation building.


    Mu Jiuchen took a shadowless step with his feet, and quickly pinched it with both hands. The red-flaming flying sword turned around, caught up with the conical spiritual weapon, and directly wrapped Senior Brother Lin''s conical spiritual weapon in it.


    Mu Jiuchen increased his spiritual power output. Basically, all the spiritual power in his Dantian was input into the flying sword. He wanted to burn Senior Brother Lin''s cone-shaped magic weapon.


    He didn��t believe that Senior Brother Lin had many spiritual weapons.


    After a moment, Senior Brother Lin couldn''t move the cone-shaped spiritual weapon no matter what. His face suddenly turned pale, and the cone-shaped spiritual weapon was slowly disappearing in his consciousness.


    ?Senior Brother Lin was shocked. He lost two spiritual weapons today. The first spiritual weapon he used was the Flying Sword, which was blown up by Yu Wan. The last low-grade spiritual weapon was also burned by Mu Jiuchen.


    What kind of elixir fire is this that is so harmful? It''s comparable to spiritual fire.


    ?His best formation was a **** in front of Mu Jiuchen. He didn''t have a magic weapon that he could use to fight with him, so it was a piece of shit.


    ??Senior Brother Lin didn''t dare to be too fussy now. He was so frightened that his soul flew away. A flash of his mind made him keep Qingshan as long as he was not afraid of running out of firewood. If he didn''t run away now, he would wait until later.


    ??He turned around and wanted to run away, but Mu Jiuchen took a step forward, pushed the flaming red flying sword with both hands and stabbed towards Senior Brother Lin''s back. This blow drained the last spiritual energy from his body. The red light flashed away, and with a "plop" sound, the flying sword penetrated directly through his chest.


    ?Senior Brother Lin clutched his chest and looked back in disbelief at Mu Jiuchen who was collapsed on the ground. He raised his hand and pointed at him: "You, hello, you are so cruel."


    "boom".


    Falled down and died.


    All in all, if you are not ruthless in killing people, they will be ruthless in killing you.


    As expected, the **** is hypocritical.


    ?Yu Wan immediately lifted up Mu Jiuchen, who had exhausted his spiritual power, and entered the space with Senior Brother Lin''s body.


    ??The smell of blood here has attracted the nearby monsters. She gritted her teeth and waited until Mu Jiuchen was finished. If the fight continued, she would release the snake.


    In the space, she stuffed a pill into Mu Jiuchen''s mouth to restore his spiritual power.


    ??This is also a fool. He knows that it can be easily solved, but he has to fight with others to be happy.


    ??She pulled off the storage bag from Senior Brother Lin''s waist and poured the contents out. The contents of the other four people''s storage bags were poured together.


    ?She first cleaned up Senior Brother Lin''s things. There were not many useful things. She thought it was a fat sheep, but it turned out that there were not many useful things. There were only more than 2,000 spiritual stones, but it was better than nothing.


    ??The other four people��s total is pretty good. In addition to more than 10,000 spiritual stones, there are also a lot of elixirs. It seems that they were all picked recently.


    She burned the other useless things and put the useful ones into the wooden house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： changes in space

    Chapter 269 Changes in Space


    ��Huh? Where is this body?��


    Yu Wan got up and said that the body of Senior Brother Lin was burned. There was only one disciple uniform he was wearing. She kicked it with her foot and found that there was indeed only one piece of clothing there.


    ?Her scalp suddenly became numb. This Senior Brother Lin didn��t have any secret skills, could he just play like a golden cicada and escape from its shell?


    ?She quickly scanned the space with her consciousness. Don''t really hide in any corner of the space and attack her when she is not prepared.


    For a long time, Yu Wan didn''t even see a ghost, and Yu Wan frowned.


    ��Hmm? Where is the corpse of the monster?��


    At this moment, she thought about the corpses of the monsters they hunted. She threw them directly into the space and piled them in front of the wooden house. She planned to clean them up when she was free, and now they were gone.


    ��Did space eat it?��


    With a sudden movement of consciousness, she came to the place where the corpse of the monster was placed, and looked at the ground there carefully.


    The ground was clean, not even a hair on it.


    Yu Wan glanced at Mu Jiuchen, who was still meditating. Her consciousness came out of the space and quickly found a monster. After confirming that it was dead, she killed it with a soul thorn, then used a soul thorn to stun another monster, and then carried it Enter the space.


    In the space, she placed the two monsters on the ground. After a moment, the dead monster was slowly decomposed by the earth. In the end, the ground there was the same as before, as if nothing had ever been placed there.


    And the unconscious monster was lying there peacefully.


    ?Yu Wan now fully understood that the corpses of Senior Brother Lin and the monster were swallowed up by space.


    Why does space swallow dead things?


    ?This new skill only appeared after she advanced to foundation building. She was sure she didn''t have it before. Are the new skills different in each realm space?


    ?Just now when she carefully observed the space swallowing the corpse, there was spiritual energy emanating from the corpse.


    ??Is Space worried that her spiritual stone supply will not be enough, so it will add a new awesome skill to her?


    ??In the future, she no longer has spirit stones, so she can still hunt some monsters and bring them in. The spiritual energy in the space will not drop.


    Not bad, this space is so considerate.


    ?Yu Wan really wanted to laugh three times.


    "Wan''er, why are you laughing here?" Mu Jiuchen got up and saw her staring at the ground and laughing stupidly.


    ��Haha, it��s a happy thing, I won��t tell you.�� Yu Wan raised her lips towards her.


    "Look at your arrogant little face." Mu Jiuchen hugged her and really wanted to kiss her raised red lips, they were so tempting.


    ?He looked at Feng Yuan who was practicing in the wooden house and decided to let her go. He had to find a way to let Feng Yuan go out to practice.


    ?Hmm, let him forget it with his grandfather and the others. After he and Wan''er get married, they can''t be intimate under Feng Yu''an''s nose, right?


    How embarrassing it is for him.


    "Mu Jiuchen, I''m hungry, please roast this one." Yu Wan touched his belly. They hadn''t eaten enough before, and the five people who wanted to die came.


    "Oh, remember, put the meat you have packed up on a plate later, otherwise it will be swallowed up by space."


    ��Oh? Is that why you were giggling just now?��


    Yu Wan: "You are just giggling. Isn''t this good? In the future, if I don''t have a supply of spiritual stones, I will hunt some monsters and feed them to swallow. It can also increase my spiritual energy. How should I be surprised or not surprised?"


    ��It��s not enough to be frightened. If you get hurt in the future, try not to enter the space or get swallowed.��


    ��Okay, I remember��.


    The two of them ate in the space and cooked enough food for Feng Yuan for a month before they came out of the space.


    ?Now knowing that space has special functions, Yu Wan hunted and threw them into the space regardless of what kind of monster they were.


    "Mu Jiuchen, why don''t we go kill those second-level monster wolves?" The two of them had been hunting for a day, and most of them were single-track monsters. If they wanted to go deeper, they started to have third-level monsters. .


    She doesn��t want to face the third-level monsters so quickly. They also want to practice with the second-level monsters.


    Mu Jiuchen agreed without saying a word, just as his swordsmanship needed an opportunity to break through to the second level.


    The previous duel with Senior Brother Lin was too short and it was impossible to break through. If there were wolves, it would be possible.


    He had this idea. He was worried that Wan''er wouldn''t be willing, so he never said it, and he never thought that she would take the initiative to bring it up today.


    "Then let''s go, just be careful." Mu Jiuchen took a few steps forward and held her hand. The two of them entered a dense forest and came to a flat valley.


    There is a lake in this valley. Many herbivorous monsters come here to drink water in the morning and evening. The monster wolf will come to hunt at that time.


    It''s noon now, and there are a few monsters in the valley looking for something to eat. They are very vigilant and look around while eating. As long as there is any noise, they will run away immediately.


    Yu Wan will not worry about pitying them. Monsters and beasts follow the laws of the jungle. Just like the world of immortality, in a world where strength is respected, the big ones eat the small ones, and the small ones eat the shrimps.


    Everyone has his own destiny.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, pay attention, there are elixirs here, I dug them up.�� When Yu Wan glanced around with her consciousness, there were a lot of elixirs growing on both sides of the entrance to the valley.


    ?Perhaps this is a special location and no monsters will wander around here, so these elixirs have survived.


    "Okay, be careful." Seeing that it was almost evening, Mu Jiuchen had to pay attention to the situation in the valley, so he let her pick.


    ?Yu Wan nodded and summoned a spiritual hoe, lying on the **** to dig out the elixir. She dug very carefully, fearing that the monsters in the valley would sense it, cause panic, and scare away the ones who should come.


    Mu Jiuchen started to make preparations here. He installed a trap array at the entrance. As soon as the demon wolf entered the valley, he would activate the formation to prevent the demon wolf from escaping.


    It is surrounded by mountains on three sides. Only the entrance has a gap, which blocks the place. The demon wolf is the turtle in the weng, allowing them to catch it.


    When there was still some afterglow in the sky, a large number of herbivorous monsters hurriedly ran into the valley to drink water.


    ��Boom boom boom����


    At this moment, a third-level demon wolf led a group of second-level and first-level demon wolves and quickly flew into the valley. When they entered the valley, they attacked and bitten the herbivorous demonic beasts.


    "Hurry, Wan''er enters the valley," Mu Jiuchen sent a message to her.


    As soon as Yu Wan stepped forward, she was at the entrance of the valley. The two of them flashed into the valley, and Mu Jiuchen formed a magic spell to activate the formation.


    ��Let��s go, Wan��er, be careful. If you can��t stand it, go into the space.��


    "Well, I''ll let the little snake come out to hold the wolf later, but don''t get close to it."


    "good".


    ?Yu Wan quickly summoned the little snake and threw it towards the alpha wolf.


    ??The little snake was still drowsy in sleep. At first sight, it was flying towards a third-level alpha wolf. It was clever and immediately recovered its body and pounced on the alpha wolf.


    The wolves were happily hunting when they suddenly saw three Cheng Yaojin coming out. Suddenly the eyes of the demon wolves glowed green. Compared to herbivorous monsters, monster wolves are more interested in hunting human monks.


    So they let go of the prey in their claws and rushed towards the two of them with howls.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： The truth back then

    Chapter 270 The truth of the year


    ?Of course the snake belongs to their alpha wolf, and they can''t afford to offend it.


    When the demon wolves saw Yu Wan rushing towards them, one on the left and the other on the right, they also divided into two teams to fight with them.


    The herbivorous monsters that had saved their lives rushed to the entrance of the valley, but the entrance was blocked and they could not get out. Now they hated their mother for not giving them a pair of wings, so they had to go back and stick to the valley wall to reduce them. sense of presence.


    They watched the battle in the valley, and watched the demon wolves fall one by one. They were not panicked at all now, but felt indescribably happy.


    ?This group of demonic wolves has eaten countless of their companions. They don��t even have the right to be angry, let alone resist. Being able to see them being killed with their own eyes today made the herbivorous monsters feel extremely relieved.


    Yu Wan waved her sword and threw talismans, and the demon wolves fell down one by one. Whenever she had a chance, she took the dead demon wolves into the space.


    Being on the ground also affects her ability to cast Apparition.


    ?Unconsciously, she could move in whatever direction she wanted. As long as she thought in her heart, she would reach where she wanted.


    ??With the help of apparation, the second-level talisman was a bit wasted against these demonic wolves. She simply used the flying sword to attack and kill the wolves at close range.


    She shuttled among the wolves. The demon wolves did not even dare to use spells, as they would not hurt their companions if they used them.


    Yu Wan took advantage of this. As long as her figure flashed past, one of the wolves in the pack would surely die under her sword.


    She also likes this kind of close combat.


    On the other hand, Mu Jiuchen''s sword skills made him flow like clouds and water, and he killed the demon wolf until it was wet and wet.


    They know that the characteristic of demon wolves is that they will not desert, especially when their alpha wolf is still there. They would rather fight to the end than defect.


    So Yu and Wan killed as much as they wanted.


    ??After the battle lasted for three hours, Yu Wan killed the last demon wolf. Mu Jiuchen also sheathed his sword at the same time. Only the little snake was already watching the show.


    ??The two men quickly cleaned up the battlefield. Mu Jiuchen took away the formation plate at the entrance of the valley and led Yu Wan and his servants out of the valley.


    The little snake found a hiding place, and the two of them quickly entered the space. The little snake went to refine the demon elixir, and the two of them quickly meditated to restore their spiritual power.


    The two of them fought continuously for three hours, and the spiritual power in their bodies was exhausted.


    ?Two hours later, Yu Wan opened her eyes. She found that when she started practicing again after running out of spiritual power, she absorbed the spiritual power much faster.


    But this method of play can only be used when there is no danger. You can also do this when you draw talismans by yourself.


    No matter what she did in the past, she would never use up all her spiritual power. This was a taboo for monks. Once the spiritual power in a monk''s body was exhausted, if there was an emergency, there would be no spiritual power left to escape.


    ��Get up and eat soon,�� Mu Jiuchen shouted when he saw that she was still thinking about something.


    "Oh", Yu Wan got up and looked at him. This guy recovered faster than her. A single spiritual root is a single spiritual root, and it cannot be compared with her three spiritual roots.


    She saw that the food was already placed on the table. This man was really fast.


    The two of them sat at the table and started eating.


    "How is it? Do you feel that the aura of the space is much stronger?" Mu Jiuchen took a mouthful of rice and asked her.


    ��Ah? Oh, it��s much richer. This is a good method and saves a lot of spirit stones.�� Yu Wan thought she heard wrong. Shouldn��t she ask if the food is delicious when eating?


    "Then let''s go out and hunt more monsters this time."


    ��Okay, huh? That is?��


    At this time, the spiritual energy in the space rushed straight to Feng Yu''an''s wooden house.


    ��Uncle is getting promoted.��


    Mu Jiuchen: "Well, he has advanced to the tenth level of Qi training. He is not bad. He works harder than my cousin."


    ��It��s a lot of hard work.�� From that time he was beaten, he seemed to be a completely different person. He only knew how to practice.


    Yu Wan was very worried. She felt it was necessary to talk to him. If she just kept her head down and practiced, having knots in her heart would affect her state of mind, and it would be most likely to create bottlenecks and breed inner demons.


    ??He originally had a criminal record before, and sooner or later problems would arise if he continued like this.


    "Are Wan''er worried about uncle?" Mu Jiuchen looked worried when he saw that she had eaten less.


    ��Well, I��m afraid he��ll get into trouble,�� Yu Wan nodded and said.


    ��If I have a chance, I��ll have a chat with him. It��s easier for men to talk to each other.��


    ��That��s OK��.


    After the two of them finished eating, they came out of space and started their hunting trip again.


    One month later.


    "Huh huh huh... Hurry, Wan''er, let''s get out of here." Mu Jiuchen pulled Yu Wan and ran away. Behind them was a mid-level third-level double-winged tiger. In front of them were four foundation-building powders. build.


    ??The two of them really suffered a disaster this time. They were tricked by the four people in front of them. They had just finished hunting a second-level monster, but they didn''t want the four people to attract the double-winged tiger.


    ?The pair of winged tigers had no intention of attacking the two of them, but they didn''t want the four people to run toward them. When they passed by, they said to them: "Don''t run away yet."


    The Twin-Winged Tiger naturally thought they were in the same group, and when he saw them, he immediately sprayed out two water arrows to attack them.


    Mu Jiuchen pulled Yu Wan and ran away.


    The two of them had just turned a corner and stopped to rest for a while. When they saw no one around, they stepped into the space.


    But this scene happened to be seen by a person above their heads.


    ?This person is none other than Yang Chengfeng, who was forced out of the Haoyue Sect and fled in embarrassment.


    ?This matter has to do with the fact that Yao Kuai took the jade slip and went to the ancestor of the sect in the back mountain of Haoyue Sect. The ancestor of the sect, Jiuhua Daojun, was Yao Kuai''s direct uncle.


    For such a big matter, you must go to the ancestors.


    When Jiuhua Taoist Lord saw the jade slips, he almost executed Yin Hao and Yang Chengfeng on the spot.


    ??The person they were looking for had been dead for hundreds of years, and he still died at the hands of his own disciples.


    Jiuhua Daojun and Yao Kuai found the secret room under the cliff, saw the corpse, and confirmed that it was the younger brother of Yao Kuaishou��s master, Jiuhua Daojun, and the Nine-Star True Monarch at that time. It was also confirmed that what was left on the stone wall was left by Jiuxing Zhenjun, and it was also confirmed that the murderer was Yang Chengfeng.


    ??When Jiuhua Dao Lord found Yin Hao''s master and apprentice, Yang Chengfeng fell out with Yin Hao on the spot. He had shouldered the blame for Yin Hao for so many years, but he no longer took the blame. He confessed that he was also instructed by Yin Hao to first poison him and then use a formation to trap Jiu Xing Zhenjun, who was also his master, and then used the most cruel means to kill Jiu Xing Zhenjun.


    When he killed someone, he was very scared. After all, he was still a foundation-building monk at that time and his direct ancestor, so he ran away without destroying the secret room.


    ?After a long time, he thought that the person should be dead, so he went back and took a look, but for some unknown reason, the secret room disappeared.


    It was only then that Yu Wan saw the secret room by chance.


    At that time, Yang Chengfeng didn��t know that Nine-Star True Lord, who was already a great monk of Nascent Soul, was dead, but he still had Nascent Soul.


    ??Although Nascent Soul was poisoned at the time, it would not dissipate all at once.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Yang Chengfeng died

    Chapter 271 The Death of Yang Chengfeng


    He also underestimated the ability of the great monk Yuanying at that time.


    Jiuxing Zhenjun used the remaining spiritual power of the poisoned Yuanying to move the secret room, and then left the whole story on the jade slip. After sending the jade slip into the storage ring, Yuanying finally dissipate.


    As for Wu Jiang, Yang Chengfeng denied that he was responsible.


    ??On the other hand, Yin Hao admitted that he had killed Wu Jiang. Needless to say, the reason was that after destroying True Lord Nine Stars and Wu Jiang, this Formation Peak would become his world.


    After listening to what Master Yang Chengfeng said, Taoist Lord Jiuhua was filled with rage. How could there be such a beast in the world? Yang Qi slapped each of them with his palm and sent them to the back mountain to be imprisoned for eternity. Don''t think about crossing the cliff.


    ??To put it bluntly, this matter is a scandal for the sect and can only be dealt with secretly. How can it be reported to the world and ruin the image of the sect.


    ??And this Yang Chengfeng is really a character. He was slapped by Jiuhua Daojun and still had the ability to escape from the hands of his captors.


    After he escaped, he went straight into the Wuhua Mountains.


    He was currently inside the Wuhua Mountains, and there were people sent by the sect to pursue him. When he was standing on the top of the mountain, thinking about what to do, he happened to see the two people chasing the two winged tigers. Wasn''t it his daughter who was interested in them? Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan.


    When he was about to go down and catch the two of them, they suddenly disappeared.


    ��Space treasure, hahahahaha...God is really helping me.�� Yang Chengfeng reacted and laughed in his heart.


    He is an array mage, so he naturally sensed the space fluctuations. The two people disappeared without a trace. It must be the legendary space magic weapon.


    ?No wonder, last time he clearly knocked the stinky girl off the cliff, there was no chance of her surviving. He didn''t expect that she was alive and well, and he couldn''t figure it out afterward.


    Haha, Yang Chengfeng is in a good mood, and the gloom of the past few days has disappeared. He swore that he must get the treasure. As long as he hid in it, who would be able to find him?


    He would not let that stinky girl go, so he just killed her and captured Mu Jiuchen. From now on, she would not be his daughter.


    Ha ha ha ha��


    After that, when his cultivation level improves, he will definitely go back to take revenge.


    ?The two people in the space didn''t know that the secret had been exposed. At this moment, Yu Wan was taking care of her elixir in the red earth.


    ??Mu Jiuchen took out a jar of wine that she had brewed before, and she and Feng Yuan were drinking it happily. After Feng Yuan''s explanation, most of the depression in his heart disappeared. He knew where the knot in his heart was. From now on, he could only slowly adjust it by himself, and it didn''t mean that it would disappear if it was gone.


    Feng Yu''an took a sip, looked at Mu Jiuchen and asked him, "Do you plan to get married when you go back?"


    ��Well, my uncle will officiate the marriage for us two when the time comes.��


    "That''s necessary. Her mother didn''t come. The only elder here is me, and she is her uncle. But in the future, you should be nice to the fourth son, and don''t abandon her or get tired of her at any time, otherwise you''d better not Get married. The brothers and sisters have never had a good life. Their father has not cared about them since they were young, and their mother has been so."


    Feng Yu''an''s eyes turned red when she said this, so why not he? Otherwise, why would he abandon the emperor and not follow his son?


    Isn��t it just that I lack too much for my son?


    ��Uncle, don��t worry, don��t talk about the feelings between us, just say that we people can live such a comfortable life without her? No matter how little I am, I can��t do anything worse than a pig or a dog.�� Mu Jiuchen swore that he didn''t have any big ambitions in this life. He wanted to cultivate to the level of Nascent Soul and become a god. As long as he stayed with Wan''er until the end of his life, that would be enough.


    Feng Yuan nodded, he still believed him on this point.


    The two talked a lot more, and then Yu Wan came out of the red earth.


    When Mu Jiuchen saw her coming out, he said, "Wan''er, let''s go out. The two winged tigers should be far away."


    "Okay", she is indeed going out. She just came out of the red earth. There were no spiritual stones scattered there. The spiritual energy was declining. The spiritual medicine grew faster and the spiritual energy was consumed faster.


    ?Yu Wan tidied up the space before coming out.


    ��Huh? What is this?��


    "Hahahaha... I can''t believe it, you little girl, please hand over the space treasure quickly, or I will kill you."


    The two of them took a quick look and saw that it was Yang Chengfeng, and the two of them were in a fairy net.


    The two of them looked at each other, why are they like this?


    ?It turned out that Yang Chengfeng hadn''t seen the two of them come out for a long time, so he arranged a formation and a net to bind the immortals at the place where the two of them disappeared. As soon as the two of them came out, they would definitely fall into the trap.


    ?Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen''s faces sank at the same time, but they were not afraid.


    Yu Wan simply pulled Mu Jiuchen to sit down and stood in the fairy net. This net not only tied them up, but also restricted their spiritual power.


    Seeing Yang Chengfeng''s smug look, Yu Wan didn''t know how he knew they were here. She frowned and said: "Senior Brother Yang wants my baby, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. The baby has a soul contract with me." Yes, if you kill me, the baby will be destroyed."


    ��What?�� Yang Chengfeng��s expression changed. ��Say it again,�� he pointed at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan said sarcastically: "Senior Brother Yang, is it possible that you are deaf? I have said it like this ten thousand times, you can kill or chop me into pieces. But you killed us, and you thought you and Yang Xue could run away. Humph!"


    "Hahaha... Nasty girl, I can''t go back to Haoyue Sect whether I kill you or not. What? Do you want Yao Madman to avenge you? Don''t daydream. I''m barefoot and not afraid of those wearing shoes. So why not kill you two again?" "Have I killed too many people?"


    ??Yang Chengfeng said with an extremely ferocious face at this time, since he couldn''t get it, he would make more money by killing these two people.


    ?Oh, Yu Wan could tell that Qingqing was a lost dog now. No wonder he was in such a mess. He was probably being hunted down by the sect.


    It must be a coincidence that I met them.


    Yu Wan smiled in her heart. There really is a way to heaven if you don''t take it. Today she will help the sect get rid of this disaster.


    "Mu Jiuchen, let''s take action at the same time." She sent a message to Mu Jiuchen. The matter was clear. If she wanted to leave something to be done, she had to get rid of this disaster quickly.


    "Okay," Mu Jiuchen replied to her. He had no relationship with Yang Chengfeng as a master and disciple, and he had long since lost it. What''s more, the secret of Wan''er''s space was discovered by him, and he couldn''t keep this person.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    Looking at Yang Chengfeng who was still complacent.


    "ah".


    ?Yang Chengfeng, who was laughing with his mouth open, suddenly screamed, covered his head and fell to the ground, bleeding to death from his seven orifices.


    ??As soon as Yang Chengfeng died, the Immortal Binding Net that bound them fell automatically.


    The two walked up to Yang Chengfeng and confirmed that he was dead.


    ?His wide open mouth and unblinking eyes showed that he was already sure of victory, so why did he die?


    ??Mu Jiuchen plundered all the valuable things from him, and Yu Wancai sent his body to the red earth, letting him die to develop his next useful value.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Sword flying

    Chapter 272 Flying with a Sword


    ?Yu Wan collected the bundle of fairy nets and Mu Jiuchen entered the space again.


    "Wan''er, you can claim this bundle of fairy nets and use it yourself. It''s really a good magic weapon." As soon as he came in, Mu Jiuchen stared at the bundle of fairy nets.


    Yu Wan shook her head. She had thought about it. This was a magic weapon. She planned to give it to Feng Yu. She didn''t need these external objects.


    On the contrary, my uncle and eldest brother do not have any magic weapon in their hands. Although this Immortal Binding Net is a magic weapon, it can also be used during the Qi training period. Her space is the most powerful magic weapon, so she should give it to her uncle and the others.


    ��Give it to uncle, we don��t have any use for it.��


    ��Okay, let��s take a look at what��s in this old guy��s storage bag.�� Mu Jiuchen poured out everything inside.


    ��How could there be such a thing?��


    There was actually a jade coffin inside. Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen, who was also shocked and speechless.


    ??Yang Chengfeng is really a lunatic for putting the jade coffin in the storage bag.


    ?He pushed open the jade coffin lid with force, and when the two of them took a look, there was indeed a corpse inside, a female corpse to be precise.


    The female corpse has not decayed, but seems to be asleep and lifelike.


    Looking a bit like Yang Xue, she is of the right age to be Yang Xue��s mother.


    Mu Jiuchen: "This should be Yang Xue''s mother."


    ��Are we buried outside?�� Yu Wan glanced at the ground.


    ��Let her rest in peace.��


    Mu Jiuchen decided that no matter what, they had no grudge against a dead man.


    ??I didn��t expect that Yang Chengfeng was vicious and an infatuated person. No wonder it hurt to hold Yang Xue in his hands.


    He sighed, no matter what kind of man there is in this world, there is a woman who can turn him into a soft woman.


    ?Mu Jiuchen looked deeply at Yu Wan, and he was willing to turn into a soft hand for her.


    The two of them quickly cleaned up their things. The old guy had a lot of money. He had countless third-level arrays, and two fourth-level arrays. They divided these two arrays.


    ??Except for the things about formations that Mu Jiuchen left to himself, he didn''t want anything else.


    Yu Wan then remembered the ancient formation she had copied. She took the opportunity to give it to Mu Jiuchen. He was so happy that he almost hugged her and kissed her, but in the end he just pecked her on the face.


    ??He did not ignore Feng Yu''an''s look. She was not angry and intimidating, but it still made him a little frightened.


    Forget it, let��s work together, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future, Mu Jiuchen can only comfort himself.


    ��Wan��er, let��s learn how to fly with a sword here before we go out.��


    "good".


    In fact, that day when she saw Senior Brother Lin and the others flying down with swords, she was envious of their heroic appearance. She also wanted to learn how to fly with swords wherever she wanted to go, so she didn''t need to use the flying boat all the time.


    So the two began to learn how to fly with swords in space.


    Mu Jiuchen originally practiced swordsmanship, and was very familiar with handling swords. Unlike her, who stood on a flying sword for a long time before she could barely fly.


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    ?Looking at Mu Jiuchen flying freely in the air and laughing heartily, she also wanted to fly for nine days.


    ?She was heartbroken, used her consciousness to steady the flying sword, and kept making moves with both hands.


    )


    ??The flying sword flew into the air. Her consciousness tightly controlled the balance of the flying sword, and then her spiritual power was poured into the flying sword to control the flying sword forward.


    Gradually it became stable, and gradually it became faster...


    Half a day later, she stood on the flying sword with her clothes fluttering. At this time, she had mastered the speed and angle very well. Finally, she no longer had to envy, envy or hate Jiuchen. She smiled happily at him.


    "ah".


    Mu Jiuchen was lost in thought when he saw her cute appearance, and suddenly fell off the flying sword.


    "Beauty is misleading." He picked up the flying sword and sat on the ground. Fortunately, the ground was soft and there were no broken bones or anything like that.


    ��


    Yu Wan laughed so hard that her branches trembled. She rarely saw Mu Jiuchen in trouble.


    Mu Jiuchen''s mouth twitched. This girl was laughing so happily when he saw him fall. He would not spread her **** in the future.


    ��Be careful,�� he shouted to her. Don��t fall down like him, little one. Let��s see if she should cry or laugh.


    ��It��s okay,�� Yu Wan waved to him and continued her flight.


    The next day, the two people came out of the space and continued walking to the inner circle.


    "Eh? Mu Jiuchen, have you noticed that there are more second-order monsters?"


    As soon as the two came out today, a large number of second-order monsters came towards the outside, several times more than before.


    Mu Jiuchen: "There are a lot more. Let''s be careful. This seems unusual."


    They are no longer novices in cultivating immortals. This unusual surge of monsters means either a beast dynasty is about to occur, something is happening within the area, or a treasure is born.


    So he wasn''t sure what it was.


    "Should we send a message back to the sect?" Yu Wan asked in a deep voice, and she could smell something unusual.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "Send it back first, the sect will send someone to check."


    If so, the sect will take good defense, and their family members are still in the sect.


    Yu Wan immediately took out the sound-transmitting jade talisman. This was obtained from the mistress''s storage bag. It was the one he had used when he asked the mistress to help him send a message to the madman.


    She told the Yaomaniac about the unusual monsters here. She originally wanted to tell Yang Chengfeng that they had killed her, but after thinking about it, she decided not to.


    ��Let��s go in and take a look first,�� Yu Wan said to Mu Jiuchen after she finished speaking.


    "good".


    The two of them slowly approached the inner circle.


    Haoyue Sect, on Jiuhua Peak, Madman Yao took out the jade talisman that transmitted sound. He frowned. How could this be the jade talisman of the mistress?


    ? Wasn��t he killed by a girl? Well, girl, yes, it should be from her.


    Then his spiritual consciousness entered.


    ?Then he frowned even more tightly, as if he was talking about nothing.


    ��What��s wrong?�� Lord Jiuhua put down his teacup and asked.


    "Uncle, the girl said that she saw the monster beasts from the inner circle swarming to the outer circle. This means that the beast tide has been launched in advance." Yao Madman said with a serious face.


    Taoist Lord Jiuhua touched Guangguang''s chin, and he pondered for a moment and said: "Those in the inner circle are restless. Every sect sends them some food every year. They are not satisfied anymore. Haha, still It��s so heartless!��


    The drug madman didn''t take it seriously and said: "I have already said that this method will not work. How can we use monks to feed them? Now it''s better. The appetite is getting bigger and bigger. Even if the world of immortality is full of monks, you can''t use this method. There are ways to reduce the burden. The more I practice, the more I go back. My brain is broken.��


    The drug lunatic has a lot to talk about again.


    Jiuhua Daojun waited for him to finish and said calmly: "What do you know? You know nothing! You are not in a high position, so you don''t know that everything needs to maintain a balance. Monsters eat people, but people don''t kill monsters? This What do the monks in this continent do for a living? Or do they rely on the monsters in the Wuhua Mountains? Nowadays, the spiritual energy is getting worse every year, the mineral veins are hollowed out, and the spiritual medicine that the monks need is seriously lacking. So why don��t you use all your training resources to hunt monsters?��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： The beast tide is coming

    Chapter 273 The beast tide is coming


    ?Yao Madman rolled his eyes at Jiuhua Taoist Master. In short, he would not agree with his uncle''s statement no matter what. Monsters are monsters, and in the eyes of humans, they are just meat. How can the flesh be turned over and serfs sing?


    ?Forget it, it didn��t make sense to him. He waved to Jiuhua Daojun and returned to his Changsheng Peak.


    For such a big matter, my uncle has his hands full.


    Let''s talk about Yu Wan and the two of them. With the help of space and the robes that isolate their spiritual consciousness, the two of them came to the center of the inner circle. As expected, the monster beasts were all ready to go in groups, as if they were waiting for orders.


    ?The two of them felt a chill in their hearts, as if they were really about to break out into a beast wave. They looked at each other and quietly retreated.


    There are too many monsters, and the two of them don''t have the ability to kill them, not to mention that there are still third-level and fourth-level ones that they haven''t seen yet.


    The two of them retreated to the outside.


    "Mu Jiuchen, let''s go back to the sect quickly. My eldest brother and Grandpa Mu have to enter the space. We won''t let them out until the beast tide has passed." As soon as she came out, Yu Wan said anxiously that once so many monsters broke out, she couldn''t imagine what the scene would be like.


    It has nothing to do with her whether others die or not, and nothing will happen to her family members.


    ??What''s more, once the beast tide breaks out, who can care about anyone?


    ��Okay��, Mu Jiuchen nodded, and the two of them flew towards Haoyue Sect with their swords without saying a word.


    ?The two were not slow, and two days later, they arrived at the sect.


    After entering the sect, they rushed directly to Fangshi. There were not many people in Fangshi. It was estimated that the sect had recruited people to the main peak.


    Only each main peak has formation defense.


    When the two came to Mu''s house, the young and old of the Mu family were anxiously waiting for them. When they saw them coming back, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Chen''er, you are finally back. I heard that a beast wave is coming. We are worried that something will happen to you two. It''s good that you are back now." Mr. Mu patted Mu Jiuchen on the back and took a deep breath. It was a little easier to talk.


    Mrs. Xu naturally held Yu Wan''s hand. She said nothing, but her eyes were full of worry and heartache.


    "Auntie, we''re fine. You go pack your things first. Take whatever you can with you and go into the space." Yu Wan patted her hand soothingly and said.


    ��Girl Wan, is it so serious this time?�� Mr. Mu turned his head and looked at her in surprise.


    ��Well, let��s talk slowly in the future. I still have to send a message to my elder brother and the others.��


    Mr. Mu didn''t say anything. He immediately took his people to pack up.


    ?Yu Wan immediately sent a message to Yu Haoran, and Mu Jiuchen also sent a message to Shi Shi, asking everyone to pack up and gather here.


    Lest you find this but not that.


    After sending it out, Yu Wan waited at the door while Mu Jiuchen went to help clean up.


    An hour later, Xiaoliu was the first to arrive, and she let her enter the space without saying anything.


    There is no shortage of spiritual energy in the space now, even if they build a foundation in it.


    Yu Wan has thought about it. She will take advantage of this time to kill more monsters and collect more monsters. By then, she can imagine that there will be corpses everywhere.


    The second batch arrived were the five brothers Yu Haoran and Feng Yunjing. She did not explain much and accepted them into the space. At this time, Mr. Mu also came with his family, and she also accepted them into the space, including the Gao family.


    Now there are twelve people including Shitou, Wu Sheng, and Yu Xi.


    She was walking around anxiously, and even Mu Jiuchen''s comfort was of no use.


    When half an hour passed, fourteen of them arrived at the same time.


    She immediately accepted them into the space.


    ?At this moment, Yu Wan''s anxious heart felt at ease.


    ��Wan��er, should we wait at the sect or go out?��


    Yu Wan thought about it, if she stayed in the sect, she might not be sent out to kill the monsters so quickly. It must have been the cannon fodder from the handyman peak. Not to mention that she couldn''t get any advantage, the drug madman might still arrest her. She refused to give it out.


    ��Let��s go out, you know��.


    ��Okay, let��s leave now.�� If it��s a little later, he probably won��t be able to leave.


    The two of them closed the door of the house, quickly left the sect with their own footwork, and ran towards the back mountain.


    There is a tall wall on the back mountain, which is a defense. At this time, the door out of the back mountain has not been closed, and there are still a large number of disciples coming back. The two of them walked out of the door in a flash.


    "Eh? Why are there still senior brothers out?" A foundation-building disciple said to himself when he saw them.


    The two of them walked out of the gate and ran straight into the mountains.


    "Wan''er, this should be fine." The two of them ran to the mouth of a narrow canyon. Monsters were attacking. This was the only way to go, except for the birds in the sky.


    "Okay, let''s wait here." Yu Wan stopped and checked with her consciousness. This is indeed a good place for an ambush. It is not far from the sect''s back door defense, which makes it convenient for her to move.


    In his consciousness, the wall behind the sect was already filled with disciples.


    The two of them did not enter the space. They found a hidden place nearby to eat something and waited there.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t bother to set up the formation. It would be a waste of time to set up the formation.


    There are too many demonic beasts, and if they can be stopped for just a few breaths, it would be better not to stop them at all.


    "Are you afraid?" Mu Jiuchen held Yu Wan''s hand tightly and held her tightly with the other hand.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m excited." Such a tide of big beasts that comes once in a thousand years is to send her spiritual energy, so why should she be afraid.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at her smiling face, kissed her gently, and then looked around.


    after one day.


    "Mu Jiuchen is here." Yu Wanteng stood up, pulled Mu Jiuchen and stood in the center of the canyon mouth.


    The level of the newly arrived monsters is not high, and they are here to be cannon fodder. They plan to kill them first.


    ��Boom, boom, boom����


    ?A hundred feet in front of them, countless monster beasts were running, like those ten thousand horses galloping, their neighing sounds echoed through the sky, and the dust on the ground filled the sky in an instant. The trees and shrubs on the ground fell to the ground one after another, and it became a flat ground in an instant.


    ?Yu Wan looked around with her consciousness, and saw monster beasts from all directions converging towards them, and then running towards them.


    ��Wan��er, kill!��


    Yu Wan nodded, summoned the flying sword with her right hand, clasped a talisman with her left hand, and released the little snake.


    "rush".


    Two people and one snake rushed forward.


    Swish, swish, swish... boom, boom, boom... Yu Wan went up and slashed with her sword, and at the same time, she threw various talismans towards the monster.


    Suddenly the screams of the monsters sounded.


    In her consciousness, these were all first-level monsters. She took a few steps back to the open space and let the little snake block them a little.


    ?She immediately realized something, and the five Yu Haoran brothers and the stone appeared beside her.


    The six people immediately understood what was going on, summoned their magical weapons and rushed into the group of monsters.


    With the addition of six people, not to mention that these six people are all fierce. Eight people and one snake are like a meat grinder. Monsters fall to the ground wherever they go. In less than half an hour, the ground is full of dead monsters. , and not many monsters broke through their defense line.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Fighting wolves again

    Chapter 274 Another fight with wolves


    Yu Wan was dodging left and right in the group of monsters, but where she passed, the corpse of the monster lying on the ground had disappeared.


    ��Boom boom boom����


    At this time, there were a large number of monsters running towards them from a distance. They were fast and had strong aura. These were the second-level monsters coming out.


    ?Yu Wanyun took the Appearance Step and sent Yu Haoran and the six of them into the space. They couldn''t deal with the second-level monsters, and they happened to be exhausted after killing the monsters for a day.


    ?She looked at Mu Jiuchen, who was still killing the monsters selflessly.


    Yu Wan understood that his swordsmanship was now at a critical moment. She immediately moved her steps and appeared next to him, watching with her consciousness.


    She should take measures immediately if something happens.


    ??The rumbling sound gradually approached, but it turned out to be a group of gray demonic wolves that were one foot long. The leader was a third-level wolf. It looked at Yu Wan and the two with vicious eyes.


    ??It received the order from the Wolf King and led a pack of wolves to kill these two people, allowing their group of monster beasts to be intercepted here for so long.


    ?Only those birds flew over, but the power of the birds was far beyond comparison with these ferocious beasts.


    The demon beasts that were fighting with Yu Wan and the others saw that a group of second-level demon wolves led by a third-level alpha wolf came to help. Taking advantage of this moment, they all crossed the defense line of Yu Wan and the others and ran towards the sect.


    ??The disciples who were originally guarding the back wall of the sect saw only a few monster beasts and birds coming, and were still wondering which great **** was blocking the group of monster beasts.


    Many disciples were about to go down to help intercept and kill them, but were scolded by Master Jindan. These were still first-level monsters, and the second-level monsters hadn''t appeared yet. If these idiots wanted to go down and help, they would be risking their lives.


    As for the back mountain gorge, he knew very well who must be blocking him there, but he knew it was only temporary.


    At this moment, a large number of first-order monsters entered his consciousness.


    ��Did they miss?��


    ??Master Jindan murmured to himself and immediately told his disciples to prepare for the battle.


    Yu Wan''s cold, cold eyes looked around at the pack of wolves that surrounded them. They looked at each other, and murderous intent spread all over their bodies.


    "kill".


    When the little snake saw the wolf, it decided that it was its prey. When it heard Yu Wan''s voice, it pounced on the wolf.


    Yu Wan and the two were wielding their swords to kill the wolves. She did not dare to relax at this moment. The people here were all huge second-level demon wolves. If they were distracted for a moment, the wolves would rush towards them crazily.


    Yu Wan was highly vigilant. She clenched the flying sword in her hand. She used her apparation step to wander among the wolves. The wolves were also trying to capture her trajectory. Unfortunately, they were not monks. They had the intelligence but not the ability to do so. That ability.


    "Pu Chi Pu Chi..." The sound of the flying sword entering the body was heard. When the flying sword left the body again, the blood from the wound spurted out, splattering blood all over her body. She blinked her eyelids lightly to blink away the blood on her eyelashes. In this half-breath of time, countless demon wolves jumped up and rushed towards her. Yu Wan fiercely injected spiritual power into the flying sword. In an instant, the flying sword grew to ten feet long, and the aura was strong. She swung the sword and struck out. Stab at the five demon wolves with their **** mouths open.


    ��Puch����, ��Ouch����


    ??A sword shadow passed by, there were five sounds of hitting the demon wolf''s neck, and there were also the howls of five demon wolves.


    When the howling suddenly stopped, the necks of the five demon wolves fell off in response.


    ??The demon wolves behind saw the ruthless Yu Wan, and for a moment they wanted to retreat, but how could the proud demon wolf do such a shameless thing, so they attacked her forward and backward.


    "��������..." Yu Wan sent out ten soul thorns at once. There were too many demon wolves that rushed towards her, so she had to use the soul thorns.


    As she shouted, ten more demon wolves fell down.


    After getting a breath of breathing time, Yu Wan turned sideways to avoid the attack of another demon wolf. She happened to be next to the demon wolf''s abdomen. She swung her sword and slashed hard at the demon wolf''s back. She only heard a click, followed by a bang from the demon wolf. Falling to the ground, the demon wolf was chopped into two pieces.


    ??The shrill howl resounded through the sky. After Yu Wan flicked it, the demon wolf closed its eyes unwillingly.


    She took care of another demonic wolf with lightning speed.


    ??This kind of fighting is what she is best at recently. She strikes fast, hard, and accurately. Her moves are killing moves, and she does not give the demon wolves a chance to attack her in a group.


    She is ready to kill.


    ?As for Mu Jiuchen, the previous first-level monsters did not allow him to bring his sword skills to their full potential, and there was always something lacking.


    There are a large number of second-level monsters now, which simply bring him opportunities.


    His sword bloomed with red light, and he used his sudden sword moves smoothly and smoothly. Just like Yu Wan, he used killing moves with fierce sword power. As long as he was hit by his sword, there was a 100% chance that the demon wolf would die from him. Under the sword.


    ?While he was swinging his sword to his heart''s content, his second-level swordsmanship had already touched the threshold. He believed that he would get a breakthrough today.


    ??As for the little snake, there was no suspense at all against the wolf. Half a stick of incense was poisoned by it. It got into the body of the wolf, ate its demon elixir, and then collected its body.


    ?The owner of this corpse was useful, and then the monster corpses on the ground were collected by it like a tornado.


    ?It looked at Yu Wan and the two of them, and they seemed to be starting to lose their strength. It also started to attack the second-level demon wolves.


    ?While they were fighting, countless first-level and second-level monsters flew towards the sect.


    When the group of wolves saw that their leader was dead, they finally changed their strategy and started the wolf pack tactic, dividing into three groups and swarming forward.


    Yu Wan''s spiritual power in her body was almost exhausted at this time. She wanted to retreat, but Mu Jiuchen was still in that mysterious and mysterious state and never achieved a breakthrough.


    She became a little worried, and just as a pack of wolves was attacking, she simply flew up with her sword and took the opportunity to swallow a spirit-boosting pill.


    The elixir entered her mouth, and the elixir turned into streams of spiritual power, which allowed her to recover some of her spiritual power. Then she took out a talisman and threw it at the demonic wolf that was attacking her.


    ��Boom boom boom����


    ??Colorful talismans exploded, and the wolves were blown up all over the sky. The scene was very spectacular. In an instant, the wailing of the demon wolves was heard again.


    Subsequently, countless demon wolves fell to the ground and died.


    "��������...", countless soul thorns were sent out, and countless demon wolves fell to the ground.


    ?Yu Wan was very cruel. Seeing so many monsters attacking, she even chopped them off with one move after another.


    ��Boom, boom, boom���� �������ݡ���


    With the use of a large number of talismans and soul thorns, she finally killed all the demon wolves on her side.


    ??The little snake saw its master getting angry, so it also got angry and jumped around in the wolf pack several times. The demon wolves also fell to the ground and died of poisoning.


    Yu Wan finally regained her breath at this time. She swallowed another spirit-boosting pill and a small snake to kill the group of monsters that came after her.


    ?She let the little snake kill the flying ones, while she used eighteen kinds of martial arts on the ground to kill everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： The second round of beast tide

    Chapter 275 The second round of beast tide


    ??More and more monsters came from behind. Yu Wan frowned. The spiritual power and consciousness in her body were almost reaching their limit. If Mu Jiuchen didn''t break through, she would take him into the space by force.


    It was also at this time that Mu Jiuchen''s swordsmanship suddenly became more spiritually powerful, and a powerful spiritual power spread out, while the demon wolves around him were struck by the sword and died one after another.


    ��Sword Qi��.


    ??This is sword energy. Mu Jiuchen actually cultivated sword energy.


    "Ah", she was stunned, and the monster that rushed towards her bit her leg.


    ??She immediately sent out ten soul thorns to detonate them, then jumped to Mu Jiuchen in a few steps, sent out ten more soul thorns to kill the monster beside them, held his hand, and entered the space with a movement of consciousness.


    ?The monsters that rushed towards them were missed. After looking around for no one, they flew towards the sect.


    After the little snake saw them entering the space, it breathed a sigh of relief, and then put away the corpse of the monster on the ground.


    ?In the space, as soon as they entered, they both collapsed to the ground.


    Yu Haoran was shocked when he saw them both covered in blood, and hurriedly gave them healing elixirs.


    ?Especially when he saw the injury on Yu Wan''s leg, he was so anxious that he shed tears.


    More than twenty people gathered around them, waiting for them to recover.


    An hour later, the two recovered their spiritual power, but their consciousness had not yet been restored. Mu Jiuchen returned to his room and swallowed the elixir refined by Yu Wan to restore his consciousness.


    Yu Wan, on the other hand, entered the red earth and sat by the black well to absorb soul power to restore her consciousness.


    One day later, Yu Wan came out, and she felt that the aura of the space was much stronger. She smiled happily, these days of killing monsters were not in vain.


    "Xiao Si''er, are your injuries okay?" Yu Haoran ran over, took her and looked at her, and made sure her injuries were healed before he stopped asking.


    "It''s okay, brother, when will you build the foundation? The aura in the space is enough now, you can rest assured to break through here." Yu Wan felt warm in her heart. She likes a family to treat each other sincerely like this.


    Yu Haoran looked at her distressedly, "Brother is not in a hurry at this moment, but Xiaosi can''t work so hard. You are outside, and eldest brother is not at ease."


    Yu Wan nodded: "Okay, brother, you can practice with peace of mind. This beast wave may not end in ten or eight years. We have plenty of opportunities."


    "In this case, I wonder how many people in the sect and immortal world will be left after the beast tide is over?" Yu Haoran sighed, they would not be able to live a peaceful cultivation life.


    But as a monk, there is nothing to do without fighting. Cultivating behind closed doors is like building a car behind closed doors. When you leave your nest, you don��t know how high and thick the sky is. You don��t even know how much you weigh. How can you cultivate immortality? Survive in the world.


    In a world where strength is respected, you cannot live a stable life if you want to. Just like this tide of beasts, people or beasts without ability will be wiped out in this tide of beasts. And the number of people and monsters who will die in this beast wave will be immeasurable.


    In the past, in the mortal world, I longed for the days of cultivating the world of immortals. But after I came here, I didn��t expect that the days of immortals in my imagination would be so cruel.


    ?But he has no regrets. No matter how difficult the road ahead is, he will go on without hesitation.


    ?Yu Wan can feel his full fighting spirit even when she is around him. She was very happy for him to have such a fearless spirit.


    Those who have grown up in adversity have that kind of tenacity in them, which is suitable for a cultivator.


    Coupled with his fearless spirit and her help, she believed that her brothers, including Xiao Wu and Xiao Qi, would have an immeasurable future.


    Hehe, Yu Wan smiled sincerely in her heart.


    The brother and sister chatted for a while, and Yu Wan went to make alchemy and draw talismans again.


    Three months passed in the space. She not only refined the elixirs that everyone needed, but also drew countless talismans. The most important thing was that her cultivation had been strengthened a lot, and her combat effectiveness had also improved a lot.


    Sure enough, fighting is the best way to improve your strength.


    There is no shortcut to cultivation.


    "Wan''er, shall we go out?" Mu Jiuchen asked. His swordsmanship finally broke through to the second level at the last moment. He had been practicing in space for the past two months. He really wanted to go out and fight again.


    ��I have to go out, the little snake is still outside.�� Yu Wan felt funny when she saw him looking eager to try. She was afraid that she wouldn��t go out. How could that be possible?


    She has to go out to collect a large number of corpses of monsters. The ones before have already turned into spiritual energy.


    From now on, she will make the spiritual energy in the space liquefy to the point where her breath will be like spiritual spring water.


    ?That will be refreshing, the real paradise.


    "Okay, okay," Mu Jiuchen smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    When the two people came out, they were still at the place where they disappeared that day.


    "Master", as soon as they came out, the little snake flew over.


    ��Huh? No fight?��


    Little Snake: "Yes, after fighting for four or five days, you have to take a rest. Oh, by the way, Master, I collected all the monster beast corpses under the sect''s wall."


    Yu Wan glanced with her consciousness and found that there was no monster corpse on the ground. She was overjoyed and immediately put the little snake into the space and let it dump the corpse on the black soil.


    But she was thinking about the monster corpses in other places. After the little snake was released, it came out and took the two of them to fly to inhabited places such as Haoyue City and Pingding Mountain.


    The beast tide did not just attack Haoyue Sect, but almost the entire world of immortality.


    So wherever they went, there were corpses of monsters and humans everywhere. They only collected the corpses of monsters, and they dug a big pit and buried the human corpses together.


    ??When they arrived outside Haoyue City, it happened to be night. The corpses of monsters piled high outside the city gate made people feel numb when they saw them.


    ��Master, you two are here, I will collect them,�� the little snake said to Yu Wan.


    "good".


    She did not refuse. The little snake was small and highly cultivated, so it would not attract the attention of the monks patrolling the city wall.


    ??The little snake disappeared in a flash, and her consciousness followed it. It had arrived, and the body that was as high as a small mountain disappeared immediately.


    ??If the place is wide, it will take the little snake an hour to finish it.


    It also only collected the corpses of monsters. There were a few corpses of monks that it did not move. Yu Wan and the others did nothing and rushed to the next place overnight.


    But there were also corpses on the road, and they dealt with them in the same way.


    For ten days in a row, the monster did not attack.


    On this day, they rushed outside a city called Qiyang, and the monster launched a second attack. This time it was a second-level monster that came with a fierce force and had the potential to destroy the city.


    The two of them immediately joined the fight without saying a word.


    On Qiyang City, the Jindan monk who was directing the battle saw two people and one snake among the monster beasts below the city. He was so surprised that he thought someone had sent someone to help, which invisibly boosted morale.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Yu Haoran builds the foundation

    Chapter 276 Yu Haoran builds the foundation


    ��You guys who are in the foundation-building stage are going to step down too,�� the Jindan monk immediately pointed to the foundation-building monks next to him and said. The people who came to help were all outside trying to resist the attack of the monsters. How dare they sit on the city wall and pick up what they had already done?


    ??Several foundation-building monks have long been eager to give it a try. The skins and bones of second-level monsters are good materials for refining weapons. Seeing Yu Wan and the others picking them up at the same time, they have long thought about it.


    ?After hearing the order, several people immediately flew down with their swords and joined the battle.


    With the small snake as a big killer, the herd of beasts had not yet attacked the city wall, but the birds in the sky could not stop it. All of a sudden, the monks on the city wall also started fighting.


    More and more monsters were flying out. The few of them posed no threat to the group of monsters at all, especially the few foundation-building monks who had come down. They were in a hurry and were extremely embarrassed. The monsters had not been killed. Only, he was injured in return.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the Jindan monk immediately rescued the people. When he flew over again to ask Yu Wan and the others to go up the city wall, they refused.


    ??Jindan monk couldn''t move them and had no choice but to give up.


    When the battle ended at night, the monsters retreated, and attacked again the next day. After ten days of tossing, this round of monster tide ended.


    It was night again, and the two of them hurriedly collected the corpse of the monster. The next day, when they saw that the monster did not attack, they jumped on the back of the little snake and left.


    ?Let the Golden Core cultivator find it easier. The two of them and a snake helped in this round of beast tide. The loss of their city this time was relatively light. He had to thank him in person, but they had already left.


    The two of them and the snake naturally embarked on another journey to pick up the corpses of monsters.


    This time the beast tide was like the previous two times, it lasted for ten days before receding.


    On this day, the two of them collected the bodies of the monsters and prepared to find a place to rest.


    As soon as they settled down by a stream, Mu Jiuchen set up a fire and roasted the monster meat. Fortunately, the little snake was harming them, and they could still choose delicious food to eat the third-level monster meat.


    Yu Wan took the little snake into the space and put the corpse of the monster into the black earth.


    Afterwards, the two of them checked that there were no people or monsters within a hundred miles, so they started eating with confidence.


    She sent the little snake''s share back to space.


    ?This scene happened to fall in the eyes of a third-order earth dragon beast.


    The higher-ups of the monster beasts have noticed them a long time ago, but now is not the time for the fourth-level monster beasts to take action. It has sent this kind of earth dragon beast out to look for them.


    ?This kind of earth dragon is best at gathering breath, and it is also hidden underground.


    ?Yu Wan and the others only paid attention to the sky and the earth, and indeed ignored the underground.


    Didramon quietly sent the message back.


    The person directing the battle was the fourth-level Vajra Ape. It was smarter than other monsters. When it received the news, it did not send monsters to rob and kill them. Instead, ten three-level twin-winged tigers with strong combat power were dispatched to attack them together during the next beast wave. They are very fierce whether fighting on land or in the air.


    Being mixed in with the beasts also made Yu Wan and the others ignore the true purpose of the double-winged tigers, and made them unable to escape among the beasts. This time, they must kill the two people and the snake.


    A wave of beasts to surround them is about to be triggered.


    ?Yu Wan and the other two had no idea that they entered the space after eating, and after feeling the spiritual energy in the space, they immediately practiced.


    After such a few large-scale battles, both of them felt like they had made a breakthrough in their cultivation.


    So as soon as he came in, Mu Jiuchen went into seclusion to break through.


    Yu Wan then entered the red earth and the black well, which became her exclusive training place.


    ?Cultivation here can calm her mind and make her consciousness feel more relaxed, making her practice more effective with half the effort.


    After she sat down, she swallowed a second-level spirit-gathering pill and began to refine and absorb it.


    One day later, veins popped up on her forehead and she looked in pain, but she still gritted her teeth and continued to perform the exercises.


    Suddenly, she shouted: "Break it for me!"


    ��Buzz��, a heavenly voice sounded in her body, and the shackles of the middle stage of foundation building were broken.


    Immediately, the spiritual energy from the space surged toward her like a tide, and the painful look on her face disappeared. Then her face stretched out, absorbing the spiritual energy and running the technique to her heart''s content.


    Three days later, Yu Wan opened her eyes. She happily felt that the power in the middle stage of foundation building was twice as powerful as that in the early stage of foundation building.


    ��Well, not bad, not bad.�� She clenched her fist. She really wanted to punch it out and see the watery elixir all over the place. She put down her fist.


    When the monster comes, there is always a chance to beat it out. She has to see what spells are unlocked by the "Star Art" in the sea of ????consciousness. When she breaks through, she only senses it and has no time to look carefully.


    Her consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness, and sure enough, rows of characters clearly appeared in her sea of ??consciousness.


    ��The upgraded version of earth wall, fire rain, and entanglement.��


    After Yu Wan read these three spells, she said that when she broke through the foundation building, "Xingchen Jue" only unlocked the oral skills and practice routes, and nothing else.


    ?At that time, she was still puzzled. She really thought that her cultivation method was a useless one, but it turned out that it was not. It''s not that there are no more spells, it''s that these spells require strength above the middle stage of foundation building to be cast.


    Yu Wan memorized the three spells firmly. With a flash of consciousness, she appeared in the open space of the black land and began to practice the three spells.


    ?These three spells have been mastered, and they are a big help to her. The spells during the Qi training period are too useless, and she is embarrassed to use them.


    A month passed quietly in space.


    "Boom", there was a loud noise, and Yu Wan watched the thick earth wall come down. She smiled with crooked eyebrows. If this was used in a group of monsters, it would kill eight or ten of them.


    There is nothing wrong with Taili.


    She then continued to practice the other two spells until she was satisfied.


    ?She counted the time with her fingers. It was only three days since the last beast tide. It was still early for the next beast tide. So there was no rush to go out and she had better make preparations.


    ��Hmm? Aura explosion?��


    She quickly ran over and saw that the spiritual energy went straight into Yu Haoran''s room.


    "It''s the eldest brother who is building the foundation." Mu Jiuchen also came over.


    Even Yu Xi, Yu Haoyu and the others, who were having a discussion, came over and looked at Yu Haoran''s house, all of them showing envy.


    ?Yu Wan was also happy for him, which meant that both his strength and lifespan had doubled.


    ??Their team to kill monsters and beasts has one more person.


    ��Hush, don��t speak loudly. You can also build a foundation in the future, just practice hard.��


    ?Yu Wan saw their excitement and quickly spoke to stop it, so as not to affect Yu Haoran''s advancement.


    Everyone nodded and stood outside the door watching.


    Half a day after the spiritual energy exploded, the spiritual energy receded. When everyone knew that the promotion was successful, they all retreated. They knew that Yu Haoran still had to consolidate and would not come out soon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Xiao Jinyun

    Chapter 277 Xiao Jinyun


    ??Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen were the only ones standing there. They looked at each other and smiled, because they both discovered that the other''s cultivation level had broken through.


    "Wan''er, you are so experienced," Mu Jiuchen held her hand and said with a smile.


    ��Well, you��ve been in trouble too.�� Yu Wan looked away. He had such a beautiful smile. She really wanted to go up and throw him down.


    Mu Jiuchen turned his face away from her in a funny way. Wan''er felt embarrassed and hugged her in his arms. She really hoped that this beast wave would pass soon so that he could get married with peace of mind.


    ��Huh? Who else wants to break through?��


    ?The two of them raised their heads and headed towards the direction where the spiritual energy was surging.


    Yu Wan''s consciousness moved and she discovered that it was the place where Xiao Jin was retreating.


    ��It��s Xiao Jin, let��s go and have a look.��


    The two came to the black land. Xiao Jin had been retreating in the medicine field. Now the little snake was waiting there anxiously.


    "Owner".


    ??The little snake slithered into Yu Wan''s arms with a "whoosh" sound, and called her with a choked voice.


    ��What��s wrong?�� Yu Wan frowned. This was the first time Xiao Snake had been so sad. Shouldn��t Xiao Jin be happy for his breakthrough?


    What are you sad about?


    ��Master, Xiao Jin may not be promoted,�� the little snake said again.


    "Why?" She was surprised, how could this be possible, but Xiao Jin had already said it, so she couldn''t help but not believe it.


    What should we do? She was suddenly helpless.


    ?She frowned and looked at Xiaojin, and she really felt that it was beyond its capabilities. Its snake eyes were tightly closed, its whole body was twitching from exhaustion, and the spiritual energy flowing into it was intermittent.


    ��Little snake, how can we help it?�� She immediately pulled out the little snake and asked it. Xiao Jin followed her here and really watched it die?


    ??The little snake shook its head dejectedly, its triangular eyes filled with tears: "Master, I also want to help it, she is my wife. But it is about to break through forcefully, and there is no way to save it."


    "Why is the deadline approaching?" Yu Wan''s eyes were blank, and she didn''t believe it.


    Xiao Jin tried hard, he really tried hard, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get over this fatal hurdle. He tried hard to open his eyes, looked at Xiao Snake and Yu Wan for the last time, and shed a tear, forever. ''s eyes closed.


    ��Xiao Jin��, ��Daughter-in-law��, one person and one snake rushed over, Yu Wan rushed towards it and lay on its cold body, tears streaming down her face. She blamed herself for not coming to see it. If she had known its condition earlier, she might have saved its life.


    "Wan''er, don''t be sad. Let''s put away its body quickly. There will be nothing left later." Mu Jiuchen hugged Yu Wan and patted her back gently to comfort her.


    Before she could take any action, the little snake had already collected Xiao Jin��s body and flew away.


    ?Yu Wan sat on the empty ground. She never imagined that Xiao Jin would end up like this.


    Her heart was so painful that it ached.


    It turned out that she could not face the death of the person closest to her calmly.


    Mu Jiuchen sat down silently, put her head on his shoulder, and let her feel sad.


    Just let out the depression in your heart and it will be fine.


    Yu Wan came to her senses from the daze. She hugged Mu Jiuchen tightly. She must let everyone practice hard. After this incident, she actually understood that her heart was not as strong as she thought.


    She is very cowardly and selfish. She does not want her loved ones and her lover to leave her in the future. If she wants to leave, she must leave first.


    "Are you feeling better?" Mu Jiuchen kissed her. He could feel her hesitation and fear.


    ��Well, let��s go see the little snake��, it is the saddest one.


    ��Okay��, he helped her up, and they found the snake��s nest.


    ??The little snake collapsed in its nest. This nest was dug by Yu Wan with a large piece of wood. When it was dug, the little snake thought it was just a doghouse.


    But in a blink of an eye, it became extremely rare again. At this time, it was wilted and had no energy at all. When Yu Wan and the others came, it didn''t even raise its eyelids.


    Yu Wan reached out to touch it and picked up its soft little body.


    ?She comforted it for a while and let it go back to its nest. She sighed before leaving with Mu Jiuchen.


    She spent a month listlessly in space.


    On this day, Yu Haoran finally came out of seclusion.


    ��Xiao Si��er, my eldest brother will follow you out this time, is it okay?��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    "Xiao Si''er, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Haoran saw that she had no energy at all, so he asked.


    ��Brother, Xiao Jin is gone,�� Mu Jiuchen replied on her behalf.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t Xiaojin fine?" Yu Haoran asked in confusion.


    Mu Jiuchen then told him the whole story.


    ��Oh, that��s it.�� Yu Haoran also sighed for a while.


    He also comforted Yu Wan that she could only digest this matter by herself, and she had no one to take revenge on.


    The three of them talked for a while and decided to go out first. There were still a few days before the next beast tide, so it was okay for them to go out and pick up the corpses of monsters, just in time to let Xiao Jin''s matter fade away.


    The three people came out of the space and left here quickly. They used their swords to search along the places between the Wuhua Mountains and the human city.


    Yu Haoran didn''t mind seeing such a brutal scene, so he quickly adapted and collected the monster corpses with the two of them, and then buried the human corpses.


    In this way, in the early morning five days later, the monsters started a new round of crazy attacks.


    This time the killing range of the three people was wider. Mu Jiuchen used the formation to assist this time, and his cultivation level was enhanced. They killed even more monsters. The monsters they killed were really suspicious of the beasts. .


    When did the human foundation-building monks become so ferocious?


    ?At this time, the ten double-winged tigers sent by the fourth-order Vajra Ape accidentally found Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan was eager to kill at this time, and she needed this way to vent her depression.


    "Quick, let''s surround them and kill them one by one. These two people are very evil, so you must be careful," the leading double-winged tiger told the other nine double-winged tigers.


    The nine double-winged tigers all nodded, and then the ten double-winged tigers mixed in with the monster beasts and approached Yu Wan secretly.


    "Huh? There are third-level monsters out this time?" Yu Wan has captured the figures of ten double-winged tigers in her consciousness. Seeing their cautious appearance, she smiled contemptuously. There are still third-level monsters, so fear death.


    Yes, she didn''t think that the double-winged tiger was here to kill her specifically. She thought that this time the beast wave had already dispatched the third level.


    ?Then let them stay when they come.


    She raised her steps and was already about ten feet away, very close to the double-winged tiger.


    She took a few steps over and stopped three feet away from them. Well, this distance was about the same as a soul stab.


    The ten double-winged tigers were a little confused. Shouldn''t she stay away from them? Why are you still approaching them? It''s just the right time.


    At this time, Yu Wan quickly took out a handful of talismans and scattered them around. At the same time, he locked ten of them with his consciousness, and then concentrated on ten soul thorns.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： 278th General Mobilization

    Chapter 278 Chapter 278 General Mobilization


    �������ݡ���


    ?Ten soul thorns were sent out at lightning speed.


    ��explode��.


    Ten painful tiger roars sounded.


    ?This sudden tiger roar shook the monsters around them and immediately dispersed.


    Looking at the ten double-winged tigers from a distance, they fell to the ground and twitched in pain, forgetting to even attack.


    After a while, the ten double-winged tigers twitched a few times and completely lost their breath.


    ?Ten double-winged tigers died before they could get out of the attack. They died inexplicably before they got close or attacked.


    "good chance".


    Yu Wan would not let those monsters come to their senses and attack her. Huge earth walls were thrown at them, followed by a rain of fire.


    In an instant, more pitiful screams were heard from the scene. After the screams, the monsters fell to the ground and died one after another.


    Yu Wan felt very unhappy.


    "Deserve it," Yu Wan cursed in her heart. These beasts should not stay in the forest properly and go out to cause trouble like humans.


    ??In her opinion, to return to the beast tide is to go out to die after eating too much and having nothing to do.


    Isn��t it good to be alive? Don��t you think it��s delicious for humans to eat?


    As Yu Wan waved her hand, she took the corpse of the dead monster into the space, and then she started a new round of bombardment until the spiritual power in her body was exhausted before she stepped into the space.


    She was not afraid in front of these beasts. She couldn''t do anything to her when she disappeared. At most, she thought she was using an invisibility talisman.


    ��Huhuhu����


    ?Yu Wan gasped for air in the space, threw a spirit-boosting pill in her mouth and began to restore her spiritual power.


    The feeling of killing everyone was so good, it completely released her depression.


    "Master, Master, I will go out with you later." When she recovered her spiritual power and wanted to go out, the little snake flew over and said in awe.


    Yu Wan touched it, nodded and said, "Is it better now?"


    The little snake nodded.


    "Okay then, you can go find Big Brother when you go out. I''m afraid he can''t handle it alone." When he went out, he gave him a lot of talismans and a defensive robe. In addition, Yu Wan also found an attack and an attack suit. Give him two spiritual weapons.


    But he still doesn''t feel reassured. After all, he has just built a foundation, and he has to face so many monsters as soon as he goes out, although basically all of them are first-level monsters.


    The little snake nodded again after hearing this, and then the master and the servant went out.


    And deep in the forest of Wuhua Mountain, the fourth-level Vajra Ape heard that ten double-winged tigers were killed instantly. It bared its teeth and slapped its chest, which made it very angry. This is not a small foundation-building cultivator, it cannot be an old monster with hidden cultivation. Bar?


    It immediately called its men to discuss which monsters to send this time.


    ??The third-level monsters are not cabbages, they will be their main force in the future. His heart aches when one of them dies.


    ��Ape King, why don��t you let the Flying Centipede family go this time?��


    The King Kong Ape thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    The big ones can''t do anything to her, so let''s let these little things get in. They are cunning, flexible and highly poisonous. They can attack her anywhere in the world. This time, they are afraid they won''t be able to kill a few little monks.


    ??So a flying centipede with thick arms came to Yu Wan with its clansmen, led by the earth dragon beast, and the whole thing was left to their clan.


    ??A series of rustling sounds came from Yu Wan''s spiritual consciousness, which was struggling.


    She looked carefully, but it was the extremely poisonous flying centipede. She frowned, there were so many.


    ?After hurriedly swallowing a spirit-boosting pill, she walked straight towards the flying centipedes. These things could not let them get close to her eldest brother and Mu Jiuchen. They had no space and could not escape.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh," her figure flashed past the group of monster beasts, and the afterimages dazzled the monster beasts'' eyes.


    ??What they feared most was her transformation steps, which were so fast that they couldn''t catch her traces, let alone start.


    ?Yu Wan arrived in front of the Flying Centipede in the blink of an eye, and a fire rain spell fell down. The rain of fire fell quickly like drizzle, and immediately burned the confident Flying Centipede until one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to the sky.


    ?The Flying Centipede King also reacted very quickly. It immediately ordered the surviving Flying Centipede to fight back.


    ?In an instant, the flying centipedes spit out venom and flew towards Yu Wan like poisonous arrows.


    Yu Wan could not have stayed there stupidly and let them attack. She had already dodged into the monster group and entered the space.


    ?The venom like rain of arrows can only be suffered by those monsters.


    Sure enough, the monsters that were stained by the venom were immediately poisoned and died. They were not killed by their opponents, but died in the hands of their own people.


    For this kind of monster, she can only adopt guerrillas. She does not have the ability to get that poison.


    ?After several attempts, in the end only King Feitian Centipede and a few remaining soldiers fled in defeat.


    After the annoying thing was resolved, she continued to kill the demon, but this time she slowly approached Mu Jiuchen, and she was worried that he wouldn''t be able to handle it alone.


    ?Yu Haoran has little snake to help him, so there won''t be any problems for the time being.


    ??When Yu Wan flashed to Mu Jiuchen''s side, he was indeed beyond his capabilities. She waved the two of them into the space.


    When they came out again, the two of them brutally killed each other back to back.


    ?Like this, after the tenth day, the tide of beasts ended. Three people and one snake collected the bodies of the beasts and quickly ran to other places.


    ?In the space, everyone was sitting on the ground, talking about the tide of beasts outside. They were all gearing up to go out and kill everyone.


    Yu Wan looked at their expressions and pondered whether she should let them all practice next time. It would be a pity to waste this opportunity.


    She just wanted to protect them well, but they were all monks, and they all had fighting factors in their bodies.


    ??Not to mention that Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian have also successfully built the foundation. It��s time to drag them all out to have a big fight.


    ?And they have all practiced Soul Thorn, well, that��s settled.


    "You all should go out and practice your skills in a few days. There are quite a few first-order monsters." She took a look at their cultivation and found that they were all in the late stage of Qi training. It was still feasible to deal with first-order monsters.


    "real?"


    ?Xiaowu and Xiaoqi asked with their eyes wide open.


    ��Well, let��s get ready.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    Everyone dispersed in a hurry and went to get ready.


    ?Yu Wan didn��t expect their enthusiasm to be so high.


    In this way, when another wave of monsters came, except for a few people who were not practicing, everyone came out to join the battle.


    It was arranged in advance that they would fight together without being separated, with the little snake assisting them in the air while simultaneously destroying the monsters attacking from the air.


    On the ground, everyone formed a circle, with the person with a high level of cultivation leading a person with a low level of cultivation. Yu Wan is responsible for everyone''s safety, and her spiritual consciousness covers a hundred miles. She will go to help wherever there is a crisis.


    ??In their spiritual consciousness, everyone was full of fighting spirit, and spells and talismans were flying all over the sky. They caught the monsters by surprise and sent them flying all over the place.


    ?Xiao Liu was still laughing while throwing the talisman. For a while, the monster couldn''t get close to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： respective progress

    Chapter 279 Respective Progress


    ?Yu Wan twitched her lips. This girl didn''t take it seriously and acted in such an arrogant manner.


    She moved closer to her slowly, just in case.


    Next to Xiaoliu is Yu Haoran. His sword skills are also watertight and the monsters cannot get close to him.


    You can only surround him in the middle, which just allows him to sweep the circle in one move.


    When she sheathed her sword, the monsters inside fell to the ground one after another.


    ?On the other side is Mr. Mu, who is worthy of being a general. He has a machete, a magic weapon, and he chops it down with spiritual power. No one will die under the knife.


    It��s really tough.


    Next to Mr. Mu is Mu Jiuchen, let alone a veteran meat grinder.


    ??The monsters were so frightened that they fled in all directions, and no one dared to attack them. However, this gave him a chance to take a breath and look at the people on both sides.


    ?One is his grandfather and the other is his second uncle. His father, his brother and his cousin are being taken care of by Yu Haoyu and his two brothers.


    Seeing that they could handle it, he quickly pounced on the monster closest to him.


    ? And Shitou has also become the leader. Now at the twelfth level of Qi training, he also hopes to build a foundation in retreat after this battle, so he is extra focused.


    There are twelve of them, Yu Xi. They used to hunt monsters for a long time, so they are a small team with the best cooperation, and their combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated.


    ??The remaining two brothers, Xiao Wu and Xiao Qi, simply cooperated to kill them back to back.


    ?Especially Xiao Qi, this guy is the most ferocious. He will blow off the monster''s head with one punch. Basically, he punches one at a time without missing a beat.


    Yu Wan marveled when did Xiao Qi start practicing? And so fierce.


    Looking at how brave they all were, her worries felt a little better.


    ?This battle lasted for more than ten days. During these ten days, some people were injured and some were exhausted. Yu Wan always sent them into space to recover before coming out to fight.


    ?Half a year has passed like this. They have been circling the Wuhua Mountains since they came out of Haoyue Sect, and now they have made a tenth of a circle.


    ??And their team has gone from five foundations to ten foundations now.


    Later, stones, Yu Xi, Xiao Wu, Xiaoqi, and Fengyunjing were added. The fastest for advanced was Xiao Qi. He was the youngest but rushed to build a foundation in front.


    ??Then there is Feng Yunjing. This guy also succeeded in building the foundation without saying a word. Feng Yuan is very happy for him.


    ?Feng Yu''an himself has also entered the Great Perfection of Qi training, polishing his cultivation a little more, that is, participating in two or three more battles. I believe he will soon build a foundation.


    The cultivation of other people is increasing rapidly, and there will be more foundations in the next batch.


    ?Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen have entered the late stage of foundation building in the past six months, thanks to the large number of third-level monsters that attacked them, giving them enough opportunities to practice.


    The cultivation level of the three brothers Yu Haoran has also been promoted to the middle stage of foundation building.


    Yu Wan has always sighed that fighting is really the best way to enhance one''s cultivation.


    The little snake has swallowed many third-level demon pills, and is now at the fourth level. If he can swallow one fourth-level demon pill, he can definitely return to the fourth level.


    Yu Wan is also very conflicted. She hopes that a fourth-order monster will attack, but she doesn''t want a fourth-order monster to attack. I''m worried that I won''t be able to beat him when I come here. Level 4 strength is no joke. Otherwise, there is no hope for Little Snake to recover his cultivation level. If Little Snake can recover to the fourth level, then the combat effectiveness of their team will increase by another level.


    ??And I don��t know how long this beast tide will last. The more strength you have, the more protection you have. To put it bluntly, they all relied on her space. She hoped that even if their strength ran out of space one day, they would still be able to survive well.


    ?????????????????????????????


    ??So he thought it would be better to discuss it with Mu Jiuchen. With the two of them and the little snake, they should be able to assassinate a fourth-level monster.


    As long as you can hit it with a soul stab in front of the fourth-level monster, you don''t need to compete with it for strength. A foundation-building monk who competes with it for strength in front of a fourth-order monster is just looking for death.


    ?In the space, everyone is practicing, and only the two of them are sitting outside.


    Mu Jiuchen was thinking about what she said. Seven or eight months had passed since the beast wave, and he had witnessed all kinds of dangers and cruelties during this period.


    ??If the little snake can recover to the fourth level, the safety of their group will be more guaranteed.


    But when it came to sneak attacking the fourth-level monsters, he really didn''t know what to do. Their soul thorns were no problem. The key was to get close to the fourth-order monsters.


    ??And the fourth-level monsters can only be found within the Wuhua Mountains, so the risk is too great.


    He really didn��t want the three of them to take risks.


    Yu Wan knew what he was thinking at a glance. She didn''t say anything and returned to the cabin silently.


    This is the first time they have broken up on bad terms in so many years of knowing each other.


    She lay on the bed unhappy. To be honest, Xiao Jin''s death deeply touched her. It was because she was not attentive enough to Xiao Jin at the beginning. It should be said that she didn''t care about him, so he ignored her when she, the master, needed her help the most. Got it.


    She knew that Xiao Snake was just recovering his strength and not advancing. No one knew how long Xiao Snake had left. She didn''t want Little Snake to follow in Xiao Jin''s footsteps.


    ??Mu Jiuchen saw her returning to the wooden house in a low mood. He went to stand in front of the door, raised his hand to knock on the door and then lowered it.


    ?He turned around and went back after thinking about it. He went back to prepare. He knew Wan''er''s temperament very well. He didn''t explicitly agree to her just now. It was estimated that she would go quietly alone.


    ?This is definitely not possible, no matter how much, he has to go with her.


    ??Wan''er has space, at worst, they will just hide in if they are discovered.


    Yu Wan really wants to go alone secretly. I have all the space in my hands, so I��m afraid of nothing.


    ?Since she advanced to Foundation Establishment, the silver bracelet can become invisible with her consciousness, and even her consciousness in the transformation stage cannot be detected.


    Hmph!


    Just do it, she got the things ready, especially the invisibility robe.


    ?With a flash of consciousness, she came out of the space, put on the invisibility robe, took up the transformation step and rushed towards the inner circle.


    ??In the space, Mu Jiuchen left and came back and knocked on the door of the wooden house. After knocking for a long time, there was no sound from inside. He felt bad. Wan''er must have gone alone.


    ?He sat down in front of the door in annoyance. Suddenly, an idea came to his mind. First, see if the little snake was there?


    He was also confused when he was concerned, and almost lost his sense of proportion.


    ??If you are here, you can ask Xiao She to help find Wan''er.


    ??I saw an afterimage passing by, and Mu Jiuchen came to the little snake''s nest, and sure enough he saw it lying quietly inside.


    "Little snake, hurry up, hurry up, contact your master, she must have gone to Wuhua Mountain alone."


    The little snake opened its triangular eyes and asked in confusion: "Why is the master going there alone?"


    "What are you doing? I''m going to help you find the fourth-level monster inner elixir. Hurry up. It''s very dangerous for her to go alone. If something happens, I will kill you." Mu Jiuchen suddenly felt murderous intent.


    ��Hey, hey, hey, don��t say goodbye, don��t be murderous, I��ll contact the owner right away.�� The little snake flew out of the nest with a ��whoosh�� sound.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： achieve good things

    Chapter 280 Achieving Good Things


    ?It was so touched that the owner helped it find its inner elixir.


    Woooooooooooo, the master is so kind.


    The little snake was so moved that its triangular eyes became misty.


    Mu Jiuchen was so anxious that the little snake was still moved by himself, making him feel cold and cold.


    The little snake was excited, oh oh oh, now is not the time to be moved, it should contact the owner quickly.


    Yu Wan was running outside when a little snake''s voice suddenly appeared in her head: "Master, take your man and me out quickly. How can you leave us two alone?"


    It pronounces men very strongly.


    Yu Wan''s face darkened. This little snake was really talking nonsense. What happened to her man? What happened to her man? Did you find her coming out alone?


    He is a smart man.


    ?She immediately stopped, and with a flash of consciousness, she moved the two of them out.


    "Wan''er, how can you go alone?" As soon as he came out, Mu Jiuchen said calmly with a handsome face.


    Yu Wan immediately made a stop gesture and rolled her eyes at him: "Stop, stop, we won''t go later."


    "Oh, no, master, let''s go, let''s go." The little snake was anxious and immediately wrapped itself around her wrist, rubbing against it. When the owner is angry, it will suffer the most.


    Mu Jiuchen stared at him deeply and held back his breath. His eyes became more and more dangerous. He waved his hand and threw out a fourth-order formation disk.


    "Mu Jiuchen, what are you going to do?" Yu Wan''s consciousness swept away and saw that it was still a fourth-level formation. Was it meant to trap her here? Not letting her go?


    She has space, how can we trap her? As for the fourth level formation, her spiritual consciousness is so powerful that she may not be able to break it if she really wants to.


    What is this guy going to do?


    "What are you doing? You''ll know later." Mu Jiuchen pulled her over, smiled evilly, grabbed her waist with one hand, and her head with the other, and immediately kissed her. He had been thinking about it for a long time, today He wanted to get rid of her and win over his husband.


    ??Wan''er is too disobedient. If she dares to disobey and do dangerous things alone in the future, he will make her unable to get out of bed for several days.


    Mu Jiuchen''s kiss was very aggressive, and Yu Wan was stunned by his kiss.


    ?Throwing out a formation disk just to kiss her?


    ?But what Mu Jiuchen did next made her feel something was wrong. He grabbed her hand and untied her belt.


    ?She stared at the obsessed Mu Jiuchen with wide eyes and disbelief. There was something she didn''t understand about what he wanted to do.


    ??Is this guy really impatient? Want to get her here? They are not married yet.


    ??Yu Wan suddenly felt angry with this bitch. She struggled hard, and Mu Jiuchen tightened his grip on her.


    Her consciousness flashed.


    ��Huh?�� Still in the same place? This **** of a man had also imprisoned her consciousness. Did he have a premeditated plan?


    Mu Jiuchen had known she would be like this. He chuckled in his heart and kissed her forgetfully.


    ?His Wan''er was so beautiful. He hugged her tightly and gently placed her on the grass. With a wave of his hand, a large cloak was spread under her body.


    Yu Wan glared at him angrily, and finally turned into a puddle of tenderness under him.


    ?The earth is the bed, the sky is the quilt, and the heaven and the earth are a reference. They finally get married, and Mu Jiuchen ends his more than 20 years of bachelorhood.


    One day passed.


    "Mu Jiuchen", a hoarse lion''s roar pierced the sky.


    "Call me husband," Mu Jiuchen''s lazy and tender voice sounded, and he grabbed Yu Wan who was in a rage.


    The two people looked at each other.


    Yu Wan��s eyes were filled with thunderous fire.


    Mu Jiuchen is as gentle as water.


    Mu Jiuchen put the hair away from her face and held her in his arms. A disgusting voice sounded over her head: "Wan''er still has the strength, why don''t you, my husband, do it again?"


    ??Yu Wan gave him a fierce look and punched him in the chest. Her waist, her legs, and that place all showed how brave this dog man was.


    "Oh, Wan''er is so cruel, she wants to murder her husband." Mu Jiuchen grabbed her hand and turned her over. Yu Wan became a lamb to be slaughtered again.


    Another day passed before Mu Jiuchen let her go. If he hadn''t seen that she was a new wife, he would have made her behave like a cat.


    ?His Wan''er is very fierce and difficult to train, but there will be plenty of time in the future, and the days will be long. He kissed Yu Wan, who was already sleeping, and hugged her to sleep with a contented look on her face.


    ��Boom boom boom����


    The sound of an attacking monster woke the two of them up. They looked at each other and immediately got dressed.


    ��Hiss,�� Yu Wan snorted softly. She stared at Mu Jiuchen angrily. It was as if this **** man had been beaten to death, causing pain everywhere in her body.


    Mu Jiuchen smiled, it was because he was too aggressive.


    He waved his hand and removed the formation disk and said: "Wan''er, let''s go to the advanced space."


    By the time he finished speaking, they were already in space, including the little snake.


    ??The little snake looked at Mu Jiuchen with resentment, trapped it in the formation, and ruined its good deeds, hum!


    ?Yu Wan opened the door and entered the wooden house, and Mu Jiuchen followed him in instinctively.


    ��Huh? Can I come in?�� He realized it belatedly.


    Yu Wan is also baffled. Only she can enter this wooden house. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with this dog man, so the dog man can come in?


    ??Little Snake is her contracted spiritual pet and does not have this preferential treatment. What does the space recognize him for?


    Half master?


    The relationship between husband and wife?


    She didn''t understand, so she gave him a look and warned him not to cause trouble again. She immediately swallowed a healing pill and meditated.


    Mu Jiuchen performed several cleaning operations on himself and started walking around the wooden house.


    He wanted to come in and see Wan''er''s boudoir before, but unfortunately he couldn''t get in. Hehe, it''s fine now, they can be together with peace of mind in the future.


    ?Yu Wan: A dog man with a brain that is both fine and wormy.


    After lighting a stick of incense, Yu Wan opened her eyes and said angrily: "Let''s go out."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded to her lovingly and held her hand.


    Yu Wan glanced at him and followed him.


    ?She doesn��t hate him, but she loves him very much, otherwise she would have broken through his formation in ten thousand ways and left alone.


    She was annoyed that he was in such a place and at such a time.


    The two came out of the wooden house and saw a little snake flying in the air. They looked at them stupidly as they came out.


    Why can the master��s man enter now? It is the owner''s spiritual pet and cannot be entered?


    "Back to spirit, little snake, go and call them out, let''s start work". Yu Wan stretched out her hand and waved it in front of its triangular eyes. This little thing was shocked today.


    The little snake twisted its little body and disappeared.


    When everyone gathered together, Yu Wan told them some things, such as never leaving them during a fight. Like last time, Yu Xi brought eleven other people together, forming a small group.


    As for the others, they already had combat experience, so she led them out of the space without further hesitation.


    ?Shushushushushua��


    ??More than twenty people appeared in the group of monster beasts in an instant, scaring the monster beasts into fleeing in all directions. When they saw clearly that they were human monks, they immediately came back to besiege them.


    It��s just that they lost the opportunity and were beaten when they came back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Kill the fourth level monster

    Chapter 281 Killing the fourth-level monster


    ?There is no suspense that this time the beast tide lasted for half a month before it ended. However, they discovered that the territory of the monster beasts had advanced more than a hundred miles into the human territory, which meant that humans were retreating inland.


    Humanity is fleeing.


    They were now in the rear area of ??the monster.


    Yu Wan''s consciousness moved and she put them all into the space, leaving only her and Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t need to guess, his wife was about to cause trouble.


    The two of them released their consciousness, and sure enough, a thousand feet in front of and to their left, there was a canyon surrounded by mountains, and a group of high-level monsters didn''t know what they were talking about.


    ��Let��s go,�� Yu Wan shouted, ��God help me.�� She was worried about where to find the fourth-level monster, but it was brought right in front of her.


    "Um".


    The two of them started to move, and within a few jumps they disappeared.


    ?Outside the valley, the two of them escaped the monsters'' checkpoints and finally arrived outside the valley. Wearing robes that isolate their spiritual consciousness, they lay on a hillside outside the valley entrance. From this position, the situation in the valley could be seen with the naked eye.


    ?This is indeed the headquarters of the monster beasts. There are five fourth-level monster beasts, and they don��t know what to say when they gather together.


    ?Of course they don''t understand beast language. The fourth-level monsters can''t speak human language yet, only the fifth-level transformed monsters can.


    Yu Wan regretted not letting the little snake come out. Now it is too late to let the snake come out. This place is within the range of the monsters'' spiritual consciousness, and the slightest fluctuation in spiritual power will alarm them.


    ?Well, the only way is to force it. She and Mu Jiuchen looked at each other, and they sent out soul thorns at the same time, one to deal with the other.


    ?Yu Wan��s consciousness locked onto a phantom bear that was one foot long, mainly because she wanted to eat the bear��s paws.


    Mu Jiuchen was targeting the fourth-order Vajra Ape. Judging from their behavior, this Vajra Ape should be the leader.


    Then just kill it.


    ?Yu Wan gently stretched out three fingers.


    1. She bent a finger.


    Two, three.


    When her third finger was bent, the two of them simultaneously sent out ten soul thorns to stab their respective targets.


    ��Woo woo woo����


    ��Ho **** ho����


    Suddenly, an ape and a bear screamed, and they immediately fell to the ground and bled to death.


    ?This sudden scene startled the other three fourth-level monsters. Who dares to attack their fourth-order monsters?


    ?They were stunned for a short while and immediately let go of their spiritual consciousness to search. Two of them rushed out of the valley. Apparently they were not afraid of their opponents.


    A snow-white four-tailed fox opened its mouth and howled a few times, and immediately various monsters jumped out and began to search around.


    ?The two people who succeeded had already dodged into the space, and at that moment, they were caught by another fourth-level white wolf king, which appeared in the blink of an eye where the two of them had been.


    ?It sniffed the breath left by the two people and remembered it.


    Knowing that they had disappeared, it immediately returned to the valley to talk to the other three. The three fourth-level monsters left some monsters to guard the valley. One of them returned to the depths of the inner circle to report the situation here and the two dead fourth-level monsters. Level monster.


    The other two split up to chase Yu Wan and the other two.


    The two people who entered the space are doing this and that in the wooden house at the moment.


    Mu Jiuchen, who had been holding her in for half a month, couldn''t wait to press her down on the bed and wipe her clean before stopping.


    ?Yu Wan was beaten until she was as soft as mud, her whole body had no strength, and she could only stare at Mu Jiuchen with her murderous eyes.


    Next time she will definitely torture him so much that he can''t get out of bed.


    ?Mu Jiuchen looked back provocatively, he was the least afraid.


    ??The two of them had a long eye fight, and it was Yu Wan who suffered in the end.


    Yu Wan lost her temper. She quickly put on her clothes and left the space with a flash of consciousness.


    snort! Let him worry in space.


    "Huh? There are no fourth-order monsters anymore?" As soon as she came out, in the valley, except for the two fourth-order monsters still lying upright in the cave, there were only third-order monsters patrolling the valley.


    She scanned it with her consciousness and saw that there were twenty animals in two groups.


    No matter what, this was a good opportunity, and she immediately sent out ten soul stabs towards one of the teams.


    �������ݡ���


    After ten soul stabs, those ten fell to the ground. The other ten found Yu Wan and attacked her desperately.


    ��Whoops��, the tiger-headed leopard at the front died.


    ?She raised her steps and dodged the attack.


    "Boom", a big palm slapped towards her.


    "Bear paw? You''re welcome." Yu Wan changed her appearance, and her afterimage flashed past and appeared behind the third-level monster bear.


    ���ݡ�, ��explosion��.


    With a scream, the third-level demon bear fell to the ground, but the moment it fell to the ground, its body had disappeared.


    ?At this moment, a wind blade hit her.


    With a flash of consciousness, she disappeared. The wind blade carved a deep groove where she stood.


    When she came out again, the third-level snow eagle with the wind blade fell to the ground and died.


    ��Huhuhu����


    A sound broke through the air again, and a third-level demon fox raised its sharp claws to claw at her.


    ��Woo woo woo����


    The demon fox roared, and its sharp claws suddenly grew to half a foot long, like dense white bone claws, and they plunged straight towards the top of her head.


    "Hey", seeing that she couldn''t escape, at this critical moment, she quickly sent out a soul stab, and then pinched it, and immediately a thick wall blocked her claws.


    ��Woo woo woo��, the scream of the demon fox.


    "Boom, boom, boom", the sound of the earth wall being scratched into pieces.


    ?And Yu Wan had already ducked behind another monster.


    She has the ability to transform and move through monsters like lightning. Level 3 monsters cannot do anything to her.


    She could only eliminate them one by one.


    After half a stick of incense, Yu Wan cleaned the battlefield and quickly collected the monster corpses on the ground. Of course, they were packed in storage bags and the monster pills had to be dug out before throwing them on the ground.


    Then she chose a direction and ran out.


    "Huh? Oh no, the fourth-level monster is back." In her consciousness, a fourth-level white wolf teleported to the entrance of the valley and found her.


    ��Ouch, ow, ow, ow����


    ??The white wolf looked up to the sky and roared several times, chasing after Yu Wan.


    ??This is this human monk, no matter what he says today, he will crush her to ashes.


    In the face of the four -order monsters, Yu Wan cannot deal with it, and it can only be useful when using soul thorn.


    She could only take up the Apparition Step and run as fast as she could.


    ���������ݡ���


    She ran in an S-shape in the forest, and when the white wolf chasing her was about to catch her, she ran to the other side.


    ?The white wolf was so angry that he became violent.


    ��Bang��, a towering tree in front of her fell down on her.


    ��Huh?�� Yu Wan hid aside. What does this white wolf mean?


    Scare her?


    She ran towards the fallen tree, and her consciousness entered the space.


    The last breath of the white wolf came, and he looked puzzled. Why did this human monk disappear?


    ?Its spiritual consciousness swept across a radius of 500 miles without a trace, so fast?


    ?What spell did this cunning human use to run so fast? Could it be a teleportation talisman?


    Indeed, it felt a trace of spatial fluctuation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Horrible

    Chapter 282 is terrible


    ??The white wolf remained motionless for a long time. It was angry. It could not escape its claws, but it escaped. It felt really depressed.


    ?But this abominable human being, her breath recorded it, and we will see how he can escape from the clutches of the wolf king next time.


    In the space, Yu Wan was being pinned down on the bed and spanked by Mu Jiuchen, and was sitting on the side sulking.


    ?Yu Wan yelled at him, "You''re so cute!" It can''t cure you yet.


    Then he went to find the little snake.


    The little snake saw the corpse of the monster in the storage bag. Its triangular eyes were full of admiration for its master. The master really killed the fourth-level monster by himself and returned two of them.


    ��Don��t throw the body into the ground after Demon Dan dug it up. Master, I want to eat the bear��s paws.��


    ?The little snake rolled its eyes, it still wanted to eat the meat of the monster beast.


    ?So it nodded, took the demon pill and went to retreat.


    "Master, I can''t go out this time, you have to be careful."


    ��Hey, our little snake loves our master so much, okay, you can rest assured and recover. You see, even the fourth-level monsters can��t kill the master.��


    Yu Wan passed it and moved the little snake in her hand until it felt dizzy before leaving.


    "Then, I want to eat bear paws." After returning to the wooden house, Yu Wan threw the storage bag on the table and said to Mu Jiuchen. She didn''t even look at him. After saying that, she stuffed the bed into the quilt and snored. Big sleep.


    "I��"


    Mu Jiuchen raised his hand towards her sleeping face and really wanted to slap her down.


    She is still reasonable. It seems that his husband''s relationship is difficult to maintain. Now he is enjoying his wife''s relationship.


    ?Having no choice, he took the storage bag and walked to the kitchen.


    ��Cough, cough, cough, Chen��er, what are you doing?�� Mr. Mu walked into the kitchen. He put his hand to his mouth and pretended to cough a few times.


    "Oh, grandpa, Wan''er wants to eat bear paws. Let''s eat them together when we get them ready," Mu Jiuchen said while continuing to handle the bear paws, not noticing the look of surprise on Mr. Mu''s face.


    He smiled and said, "Okay, would you like your mother and Aunt Gao to help?"


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head. Wan''er asked him to do this. How could he ask for their help?


    Mr. Mu stood aside and watched for a while, shook his head and left. He did not expect that his grandson loved his wife so much that he was willing to go into the kitchen to wash her hands and make soup.


    ??This is the traditional virtue in the bones of his Mu family men - to love his wife, and for his wife, the steel man can also turn into soft fingers.


    ?This may be the real reason why the Mu family gave up the throne. After sitting in that position, how could they only have one woman.


    ?He sighed and walked towards Feng Yuan''s house. The marriage of his two children should be put on the agenda.


    Yu Wan slept for a whole day and night before waking up. Perhaps she was too nervous being chased by the white wolf, and her consciousness was highly used, which made her very tired.


    It feels refreshed after a good night''s sleep.


    ��Wan��er, are you awake? How about you get up and try your husband��s stewed bear paws?��


    ?Mu Jiuchen heard the commotion, pushed the door open and put the cooked bear paw in.


    ��Okay, what about you? Have you eaten?��


    ?This fourth-level bear paw is not an ordinary bear paw, but a bear paw rich in spiritual power. One bite is equivalent to a spirit-gathering pill.


    ��After eating, it��s just the two of us.�� Mu Jiuchen opened the food box and took two jade bowls to fill the meat.


    ?A scent immediately hit her nostrils, and Yu Wan took a few deep breaths: "Well, it smells good. Let''s eat it."


    ?She picked up a spoon and scooped out a piece of white and tender meat and put it into her mouth. The meat melted in her mouth, not greasy at all, and the fresh flavor immediately filled her taste buds. It was delicious.


    Suddenly, general spiritual energy rushed straight into her Dantian, and she immediately returned to the bed to cross-legged to absorb and refine it.


    She opened her eyes after a while, only to see Mu Jiuchen''s enlarged face appearing in front of her.


    ��How is it?�� he asked.


    ��You are full of spiritual energy, please eat something quickly��.


    Mu Jiuchen: What he asked was how it tasted. Of course it was full of spiritual energy. How could the fourth-level monster meat not be full of spiritual power?


    Why does his always smart daughter-in-law only think about spiritual power?


    Forget it, eat the bear''s paw, turn your heartbreak into appetite, he eats it.


    ?Mu Jiuchen took the bowl and ate it in big mouthfuls without stopping at all.


    Yu Wan wondered if this guy would be overwhelmed by his spiritual power after eating so much in one go. She quickly put away the rest in the casserole.


    ��Are you okay?��


    "No".


    As soon as he finished speaking, his face immediately turned red, and the clothes on his body bulged as if being filled with wind.


    ?Yu Wan was startled.


    Mu Jiuchen has already refined his skills.


    She could only look at him intently, not daring to do anything.


    Three days later, Mu Jiuchen slowly opened his eyes and saw his wife sitting opposite him, looking at him stupidly.


    "Silly?"


    ��You��re just stupid, are you okay?�� Yu Wan slapped his hand down, frightening her to death.


    ��Why do you eat so much in one sitting?��


    "delicious".


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him. A childish man, just because he forgot to praise him for the delicious food, he ate it by himself?


    idiot!


    Not to mention, after eating this bowl of meat, his cultivation level soared to Foundation Establishment Perfection, which was a blessing in disguise.


    ��Are you still going to eat like this?��


    ��still eat��.


    Mu Jiuchen: Eat you.


    He stood up, picked her up and really ate her clean.


    ?Three days later, Yu Wan, with a sad face, kicked someone who was sleeping under the bed. Was this because he had been whipped by a bear?


    ?Someone grabbed the quilt and rolled out of bed.


    ?Someone was naked in bed.


    Then the two of them fought together again.


    ??When Yu Wan appeared under the fallen giant that day with Mu Jiuchen holding her hand tightly, the two of them ran straight out of the forest without saying anything.


    Because another wave of beasts has begun.


    When the two men chased them to a city, the entire city was full of ruins and broken walls, and the ground was littered with corpses, including those of monsters and humans. They were too miserable to bet.


    The two of them had no time to feel sad or angry.


    Yu Wan waved his hands and asked everyone to come out to clean up the battlefield. The monks still collected them and buried them together. The corpses of the monsters were thrown directly into the black earth and red earth.


    When they rushed to the next city, the scene was still so miserable.


    Even though they all came out of a **** storm, they were still shocked.


    His hands were weak even as he collected the corpses.


    There is no worst, only worse.


    Yu Wan''s heavy heart became even more depressed. If this continues, who will survive on this continent?


    ?It''s a pity that their strength is weak, it would be good if they can save their own lives.


    They were chasing and collecting them at the same time.


    Finally, five days later, we caught up to the rear of the monster with a large force.


    "Kill them, kill them hard." She sent out a lot of second-level talismans, asking them to bomb them without money and use soul stabs without their lives. She had refined a lot of soul-replenishing pills, so she was not afraid of them. It consumes a lot of spiritual consciousness.


    ��Boom, boom, boom���� Only the explosion of the talisman was heard at the scene.


    ?Countless monsters were blown up all over the sky.


    �������ݡ���


    ??Countless monsters fell to the ground and bled to death.


    "It''s them", the White Wolf King finally saw those two hateful human monks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： corpse gas

    Chapter 283 Corpse Qi


    It discovered Yu Wan and the others, and Yu Wan naturally discovered it.


    Just in time, today��s new accounts and old accounts are calculated together.


    She sent a message to Mu Jiuchen, and the two of them protected their team as they headed toward the human territory among the monster beasts.


    In the distance, on the city wall, a Yuanying monk suddenly saw an explosion in the group of monster beasts. He checked with his spiritual sense and found that it was too far away to see clearly, so he kept paying attention to the movements in that area.


    Hope it��s what he thinks.


    ?That explosion was clearly the talisman used by the monk.


    But when he saw that there was only a team of twenty people, he was really worried about them. Can they break out from the monster group?


    ???Currently, the fourth-level monsters and Yuanying monks cannot participate in the battle and can only take command, otherwise he will rescue people by himself.


    He knew that as long as the human monks took action, it would break the entire war situation and only lead to the early demise of mankind.


    There are more fourth-level monsters than human monks, so what do they use to fight?


    But as long as you persist for ten years, no matter what the situation is after ten years, you must have a truce.


    ??This is an agreement between the highest monk who rules this continent and the monster. You cannot break it, otherwise you will be punished by heaven.


    When the White Wolf King saw that they actually broke out into the monster group, he immediately summoned a third-level monster. After giving these instructions, the third-level monster led a group of fifty monsters towards Yu Wan and the others. Chase.


    ?Yu Wan was very strenuous at this time, there were too many monsters, and someone on their side had already been seriously injured.


    Suddenly, her mind suddenly moved and she shouted: "Mu Jiuchen, formation."


    After hearing this, Mu Jiuchen immediately threw out the formation disk and activated it.


    "Buzz", as soon as the array was activated, he sent his people to a safe area for them to heal their injuries. He and Wan''er killed the monsters trapped in the array.


    ??When the team of third-level monsters arrived, they were already in the formation, and it had no choice but to order the monsters to break the formation with brute force.


    In the formation, Mu Jiuchen kept throwing spirit stones into the eyes of the formation to make the formation work.


    Yu Wan was killing monsters in an area. When she finished killing the last one, she felt that it was much more convenient to kill monsters this way. It was like beating a dog with the door closed. Why hadn''t she thought of using formations before?


    It seems that facing monsters every day makes people stupid.


    Mu Jiuchen saw that she had finished killing people in one area, so he let her rest for a while before switching her to another area.


    If there were low-level monsters, he would transfer them to Yu Haoran and the others.


    After the number of monsters in the formation decreased, he let in the ones outside the formation.


    In this way, not only no one on his side was injured anymore, but more monsters were killed.


    But he couldn''t take action and had to control the fourth-level formation himself.


    ?The worry on the face of the Yuanying Great Monk in the distance also disappeared, and he devoted himself to directing the battlefield.


    In the formation, Yu Wan specialized in dealing with third-level monsters, using soul piercing to kill them unexpectedly. The third-level monsters were so suspicious that they really didn''t want to fight with this ferocious female cultivator.


    ?Especially the fifty monsters that came with the mission, there are still a dozen or so left, but one of them has disappeared inexplicably.


    ??In the monster headquarters, the White Wolf King was so angry that he howled and wanted to send out the third-level monster again.


    Another fourth-level monster stopped it immediately. This is not how a third-level monster would die.


    ?They turned to command the monsters to attack the city.


    ?Mu Jiuchen took the opportunity to collect the array and Yu Wan protected everyone and approached the city gate.


    Then he started the formation again and followed the same pattern.


    ?Gradually, the ferocious monsters weakened, and finally the beast tide here retreated early.


    Yu Wan and the others collected the corpses of the monsters and left quickly, flying to another city. This time they boarded the spiritual weapon spaceship. Although it was slower than the little snake, it was still faster than the two of them.


    After arriving, they used formations to do the same thing.


    Deep in the monster forest, a handsome man in black robe listened to the report of the White Wolf King, and he waved his hand to let him go down.


    He was sitting alone in the cave.


    ��King, who are you angry with?��


    ?At this moment, a coquettish woman in red came in. This woman''s eyes were alluring, and her beautiful eyes seduced the man in black robe to the point where he almost lost his soul.


    ??The man in black robe frowned. He didn''t like this feeling very much, and said coldly: "My beloved, if you have nothing to do, don''t run here. I have a headache for a few human monks."


    ??The charming woman twisted her waist and sat on the man, and said delicately: "Your Majesty, what kind of person is he? Do you want me to take action?"


    ??The man in black robe pushed her away, stood up and said, "No need."


    Then he strode away without even looking at her.


    ??The charming woman stamped her feet hatefully, rolled her eyes a few times, and then disappeared in a flash.


    She quietly found the White Wolf King and followed her.


    ?Yu Wan and the others are busy cleaning the battlefield at this time.


    ��Fourth sister, come and take a look, there seems to be something wrong with the corpse here?�� Xiao Liu was startled when she saw the corpse on the ground, and she hurriedly called Yu Wan.


    ��What��s wrong?�� Yu Wan ran over.


    ��Fourth sister, look.�� Xiao Liu pointed at the body in front of her.


    Yu Wan stepped forward and took a look, her face changed color.


    ��Xiao Liu, you didn��t come across this corpse, right?��


    Xiao Liu shook his head quickly: "No, I called you as soon as I saw you."


    ��Well, please let me quickly see if there are any other corpses like this.��


    "good".


    After Xiaoliu left, Yu Wan waved her hand and put the body on the black earth, and then she followed him in.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the body was devoured just like before and there was no abnormality in the aura.


    It turns out that those corpses are filled with black gas. As long as a living thing touches it, the black gas will invade the body and destroy the internal organs, and the person will die within a few breaths.


    This is a kind of corpse gas extracted from dead bodies. It can dissolve into the air and is irreversible no matter who breathes it or touches it.


    But after being swallowed by the black earth, the corpse energy disappeared.


    Yu Wan immediately came out of the space, released his spiritual consciousness, and carefully examined the air.


    Sure enough, there were wisps of black air floating in the air.


    ?She used her consciousness to wrap a wisp of black energy into the space. After a while, the wisp of black energy disappeared and turned into spiritual energy.


    It turns out that space also has a purification function.


    She glanced at the corpses on the ground, and it seemed that only human corpses were swallowed up by the black earth.


    ??Even if you bury it, you can''t hide the corpse spirit.


    ??It will only spread and harm the entire world of immortality, and even monsters and beasts will not be spared.


    ��Xiao Si��er, look,�� Yu Haoran brought a storage bag and handed it to her.


    "Well, brother, ask them all to come over. This black energy is not simple. Let them pay attention and don''t touch it." She took one look and said immediately.


    ��Okay��, Yu Haoran turned around and left.


    ?After a while, everyone gathered together, and she took them into the space together regardless of Mu Jiuchen''s objections.


    She just threw the corpse on the ground into the space alone, and then absorbed the black air in the air.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Mu Jiuchen forms elixir

    Chapter 284 Mu Jiuchen forms a pill


    She is the only one who is not afraid of these black energies. She has a golden finger to resolve them, but they do not.


    So they can''t take the risk.


    After Yu Wan cleaned the place, she sat among the ruins. She was wondering who did this?


    Why do you still use it so unscrupulously when you know that this corpse energy is extremely domineering?


    ??You said that you specialize in dealing with monsters, but many human monks also died because of this corpse energy.


    So he doesn��t necessarily deal with one specifically.


    ?Thinking about this, she had a guess in her mind, so she entered the space with a flash of consciousness.


    "Wan''er, are you okay?" Mu Jiuchen guarded her in front of the wooden house and asked nervously when he saw her coming in.


    "No, you take the monks'' storage bag that I just threw in, sort out everything in it, and find anything related to the black energy," she waved her hand and said to him immediately.


    She hoped it would be best if the user died there together.


    ??She really couldn''t imagine who could do such a stupid thing. She thought what if the user accidentally leaked the corpse energy.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and left.


    Yu Wan ducked out of space and flew to another place.


    She carefully checked the places where there were corpses on the road. She occasionally found corpses not far from the city, but they gradually disappeared.


    ��Huhu��, Yu Wan let out a long sigh of relief and continued flying downwards.


    She released Mu Jiuchen and the others to clean the battlefield only after the corpse energy was gone.


    "Wan''er, look," Mu Jiuchen handed her a jade vase and a jade slip.


    She took it and looked at it. The jade slip contained a secret technique for refining corpse qi. The bottle contained exactly corpse qi.


    ?Yu Wan crushed the jade slips into powder on the spot, giving her a false alarm. Now she can rest assured. She put the jade bottle away. There wasn''t much corpse energy in it, but the jade bottle was still a space treasure.


    Maybe it will be used in the future.


    After that, there was no more corpse energy. If there was a fight, everyone would fight. If there was no fight, they would go around collecting monsters.


    So another half year has passed.


    ??Now the spiritual energy in the space is so rich that it turns into liquid. When you stay inside, the cells in your whole body are clamoring, greedily absorbing the spiritual energy.


    In such an environment, even a pig can succeed in cultivation, let alone them.


    Even Xiaoliu has built the foundation, but she is still the last to build the foundation. No matter when she builds the foundation, as long as she can build the foundation, Yu Wan is not so worried.


    ?The most gratifying thing is that Mu Jiuchen has formed a golden elixir. The scene when he was told how to form a golden elixir still made everyone''s hearts tremble.


    ?At that time, the dark clouds covered half of the sky, especially the powerful thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning as thick as an arm rumbled down, and the sound resounded through the sky. It was struck **** Mu Jiuchen''s body. It was tender on the inside and burnt on the outside, and the smell of paste was wafting away.


    Everyone was so frightened that they lost two of their three souls.


    ??Had it not been for her to help carry the thunder, the thunder would have doubled, she would have rushed in to help carry it.


    In the end, it was only by scraping out one of the little snake''s magic weapons that Mu Jiuchen could successfully survive the nine tribulation thunders.


    The little snake actually recovered to the mid-level fourth level after eating the two fourth-level demon pills, which made it excited for a few days.


    ? Yu Wan��s own cultivation has also been promoted to the Great Perfection of Foundation Establishment. As long as there is an opportunity or a gold-forming pill, she can form a pill.


    Now is the time of war. Where can I buy the golden elixir? Mu Jiuchen obtained the fourth-level elixir of the fire system and asked Yu Wan to refine it into a liquid using the third-level fire elixir. It was only after taking the spiritual fluid extracted from the fourth-level elixir together that he succeeded in breaking through and advancing.


    For people like them, they wouldn''t be able to do it like this. They would either have the help of the golden elixir or they could naturally form the elixir naturally. Natural elixir formation is an unknown quantity. It may be possible to form a golden elixir today, or it may be possible in years, decades, or hundreds of years, but there is also the possibility that it will be stuck in the Dzogchen Foundation Establishment for a lifetime.


    ?At present, Yu Wan has no problem refining the Jin-Jie Dan. The problem is that there is no third-level elixir. So what if he can refine the Jin-Jie Dan? A clever woman cannot make a meal without rice.


    So they are not only cleaning the battlefield now, but also looking for elixir gardens in each city. If they are lucky, they can also find high-level elixirs.


    ?On this day, everyone packed up a city and sat together to rest.


    "Xiao Si''er, your Grandpa Mu and I have discussed it. We don''t know when this beast wave will end yet. Is it time to handle the matter between you and Jiuchen?" Feng Yu''an came over and sat on Yu Wan''s body to give her As he said this, the child didn''t panic at all, which made the two old guys worried to death. Mu Jiuchen and Xiao Si''er rested together every day, and they couldn''t say anything about it.


    Yu Wan shook her head and said, "There''s no rush."


    How can she be in the mood to get married now? She doesn''t care about formality, and there is no marriage certificate here. Otherwise, she just wants to get a marriage certificate. Getting married is troublesome, and it is a war period.


    "Then, you..." Feng Yu''an looked embarrassed. He wanted to say that you are all like this and why don''t you get married?


    ��Uncle, it��s okay, don��t worry, I don��t care about the formality.�� Yu Wan also patted Feng Yuan��s hand to express comfort.


    "well".


    Feng Yuan shook her head helplessly, sighed and went to find Mr. Mu again.


    ��What��s wrong?�� As soon as Mu Jiuchen came back, he saw Feng Yuan leaving with a sigh. He sat next to Yu Wan and asked her, taking out the food by the way.


    There is no shortage of monster meat to eat now. Whenever he has time, he will stew it in a big pot and save it to eat slowly.


    ��It��s okay, my uncle just asked us to get married now. He is worried that you won��t want me in the future.�� Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen with a half-smile but not a smile.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You are the only one who doesn''t want mine. I hold your golden thigh very firmly. But Wan''er, we really should get married. This is not good for you."


    ?Yu Wan took the stew he scooped up and took a sip. It tasted very good.


    "Do you think we are in such a mood to get married? I''m afraid of being punished by God if we get married at this time!" She said leisurely, looking at the city that was riddled with holes and ruins, with ruined walls everywhere.


    ��I��m just wronging you like this,�� Mu Jiuchen said with a solemn expression.


    ��There��s no grievance, at least we��re all still alive, right?��


    "Well, we are still alive. As long as I am here, you will be my only wife in this life." Mu Jiuchen held her in his arms. He could only give her this promise. The current situation is Yan Jun. I don''t know today. What will happen tomorrow?


    ??Now the demonic beast has advanced another three hundred miles, and even the Haoyue Sect cannot defend it. The disciples who cannot escape are not yet killed by the demonic beast.


    So he forced his way through the golden elixir stage and was lucky enough to succeed at the last moment. Now he is not afraid as long as the fifth-level monsters don''t attack him.


    ?After breaking through the golden elixir, he can fire twenty soul stabs instantly. What''s more, his soul has transformed into a spirit, and he can fire a hundred soul stabs continuously without any loss of consciousness.


    ��Hmm��, Yu Wan glanced at him, put down the bowl in her hand, closed her eyes and nestled in her arms.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Kamikawa Castle

    Chapter 285 Shangchuan City


    ?This embrace is strong and safe, and she likes it very much.


    After everyone was almost rested, they flew to the next city.


    There are more human corpses in this city than in the previous city, and more than half of them are mortal corpses.


    ?It seems that the monsters have attacked even mortals.


    Made everyone feel more and more heavy.


    ??Except for the corpses of monsters and beasts that were stored in the space, there were too many human corpses. Mu Jiuchen created a formation and put them inside to burn them all.


    With so many corpses, even burying them is a big project. It is better to burn them, which will not cause pollution to the environment.


    ?After this city was dealt with, they flew to the next city.


    ��Master, there is a sect down there, should we go down and take a look?�� The little snake flew over a mountain range and found a place that seemed to be a sect.


    ��Okay, let��s go down��.


    They landed in a square, and visually this sect was half smaller than the Haoyue Sect.


    There were corpses everywhere on the ground, and blood was everywhere on the ground, but it had all dried up.


    ?Yu Wan moved out, Yu Haoran and the others came out to clean up. She, Mu Jiuchen and the little snake flew into the sky of the sect, using their spiritual sense to check whether there was a medicine garden.


    As for whether there is anything else in the sect, Yu Haoran and the others will take care of it on their own.


    She now finally understands why the level of cultivation in this continent is deteriorating, which is caused by the beast tide that occurs once in a thousand years.


    Every time there is a beast wave, countless monks have died. In the past few days, they have received countless storage bags. There are so many spiritual stones and other monk cultivation materials that it is almost astonishing.


    There are still many sects that have cut off their inheritance in this way.


    I really don��t know who came up with such a game. Yes, in her mind, this is a game, very similar to the kind of slaughtering game that perverts like to play.


    ??The people and monsters in this world seem to be kept in captivity. When the time comes, they are taken out to show off and stage a battle between humans and beasts.


    ?Two people and one snake released their spiritual consciousness in mid-air to search.


    "Little snake, go to the east side of the mountain and take a look. There are formation fluctuations there." Mu Jiuchen pointed to a place and asked the little snake to fly away.


    The little snake nodded and flew towards the east.


    "Well, it''s really a medicine garden." After they landed, Mu Jiuchen broke the formation and found that there was really a medicine garden with ten acres of land inside.


    The elixirs in the medicine garden are growing well and have obviously not been damaged.


    "There are still people, don''t worry." Yu Wan stopped them and shouted into the medicine garden: "Come out, we are not here to kill you."


    Sure enough, as soon as she finished shouting, four qi-training monks wearing sect uniforms walked out shivering. Their faces were ashen and they were in a state of utter disarray. They must have fled here during the war.


    ��former, senior, me, we��.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. We came here because we saw the elixir garden here. We just want to collect some elixirs and leave. We will restore the formation later. If you want to save your life, it''s better to stay here. Wait until the beast tide is over before you go out." Mu Jiuchen interrupted them.


    ��Well, that��s right, don��t go out of the mountain gate.�� Yu Wan also said, going out would be to risk death, but she didn��t say the second part.


    "Well, seniors, feel free to pick it up," a Qi-refining minor replied tremblingly.


    "good".


    Two people and one snake entered the medicine garden.


    Yu Wan swept away her consciousness and saw that there were not many high-level elixirs in the medicine garden. They only dug up some second-level elixirs, and even less third-level ones. However, there were still five auxiliary medicines for the Golden Pill, and she dug them all. .


    The four of them saw that they were really just digging for the elixir, and had only picked some, without destroying a single plant at all. They were not so afraid anymore.


    Before leaving, Mu Jiuchen restored the formation to them, and Yu Wan gave them some pills, some jade slips, and four foundation-building pills.


    The elixirs and jade slips were all in the storage bags when the corpses were collected, and none of them had the foundation-building elixirs, so it would be better to give them to them. Maybe after the beast tide is over, this sect can still pass on the inheritance.


    ��Thank you, senior, thank you, senior.�� The four of them knelt down and kowtowed to them.


    ��Get up and practice well, we��re leaving.�� Mu Jiuchen held them up with his spiritual power, then he and Yu Wan sat on the snake��s back and flew to the square.


    The four of them stood firm, wiped their tears after watching them disappear, and went to practice deep in the medicine garden.


    Yu Haoran and the others were waiting there in the square. When they saw them coming back, they handed several storage bags to Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan took them into the space again, and then flew towards the next place.


    ��The beast tide is coming again,�� Yu Wan said with a frown.


    ?Sure enough, not long after, countless monsters in the sky and on the ground flew towards the human city.


    "Let''s find a city this time. The less cities are destroyed, the less cities will be destroyed," Mu Jiuchen said in a low voice.


    ?Yu Wan: "Okay".


    The little snake had no choice but to fly to Shangchuan City, which was the nearest city to them.


    ?On Shangchuan City, the monks were ready to resist the beast tide again, and saw a huge green snake flying towards their city from a distance.


    They prepared to attack.


    At this moment, a monk''s voice came: "Don''t do anything, we are on our own."


    It was Mu Jiuchen who spoke.


    As they got closer, the monks took a closer look and saw clearly that there were more than twenty monks on the back of the green snake. They were all Foundation Establishment monks, and there was even a senior Jindan.


    The monks felt excited. This was a powerful boost. What they lacked was high-level monks.


    The little snake hovered in the sky for a while before landing towards a place where there was a Nascent Soul monk.


    "Welcome to you," Yuanying monk led a group of people to greet them.


    "Junior Mu Jiuchen has met the senior." Mu Jiuchen respectfully greeted Yuanying Daxiu. Yu Wan accepted the little snake and also gave a junior salute with Yu Haoran and the others.


    ��You��re welcome, my surname is Wu, and I direct the war in this city. Are you passing by here, or are you?��


    Mu Jiuchen cupped his hands and said: "Senior Wu, the beast tide is coming again. We were disciples of the Haoyue Sect. The sect has been destroyed. Now we are killing wherever we go. When we see this city, we come here." .


    "Okay, on behalf of the monks in Shangchuan City, I would like to thank you. You can stay in that section." Da Xiu, surnamed Wu, pointed to a weakly defended area and said, he made arrangements immediately without any pretense.


    ??Nowadays, high-level monks are needed everywhere, and there are so many Qi-training monks. At most, they just help to delay the time, and in the end they become cannon fodder.


    "good".


    Mu Jiuchen nodded with him, led Yu Wan and the others to that area, and each took out their spiritual weapons and talismans to prepare.


    ?Xiao Liu is very talented in drawing talismans, and she has second-level talismans at her fingertips. Whenever she has free time, she draws talismans, which is more interesting than cooking.


    Now they are all using the talismans painted by Xiao Liu.


    Yu Wan also has paintings, but not many, enough for her alone.


    ?In battle, the most important thing is talismans. They are convenient, fast and have strong attack power. If you throw out a talisman, a large number of monsters will be killed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Golden elixir

    Chapter 286: Golden Pill


    The war is about to break out!


    ��Boom boom boom����


    Under the city wall, Wu Yangyang��s monsters were running towards the city.


    It was the first time for Yu Wan and the others to look down at the galloping monster beasts from such a high distance. It was much more spectacular than the scene of thousands of galloping horses. The dust rising from the ground filled half of the sky, blocking out the sun. In an instant, half of the sky became dark.


    ��Attack��, at this time only a high-pitched shout was heard.


    ��Boom����


    ��Bang bang bang����


    ��


    In an instant, all kinds of magic weapons, all kinds of talismans, and all kinds of spells were attacking the monsters in the sky and the earth.


    A sudden inspiration came to him.


    ??The monsters used all kinds of clawing, biting, poisonous arrows, wind blades... Eighteen kinds of martial arts were used to resist them, and they fought back hard, but many monsters were still killed by the monks'' attacks.


    ?At the same time, some of the monks on the city wall who had weak defenses were not able to escape the attack of the monsters and died, but replacement monks were immediately picked up.


    ?Yu Wan asked the little snake to deal with the birds in the sky to reduce the casualties of the monks on the city wall.


    ??The little snake couldn''t bear it any longer. With Yu Wan''s command, it rushed into the flock of birds like an arrow.


    ?The attacks from both sides became more and more intense. Soon, due to the ferocity of their attack on this section, the monsters changed their targets and attacked the weakly defended area next to them, hoping to attack the city wall.


    ��It��s a beautiful thought,�� Yu Wan cursed those monsters in her heart.


    ?She sent a message to Yu Haoran to tell them to secure the place and not save on talismans. What they most needed now were elixirs, talismans, magic weapons, and spiritual weapons.


    Let them hit it hard and don''t give the monsters a chance to attack elsewhere.


    When necessary, you can also self-destruct the magic weapon.


    "Wan''er, why don''t we go down?" Mu Jiuchen saw more and more monsters attacking in the distance. If they didn''t take measures, Shangchuan City would also fall.


    He has a formation in hand and can use it to block for a while. They can gradually thin the group of monsters and allow the monks on the wall to take a breather.


    ??The war has just begun, and some monks have already exhausted most of their spiritual energy.


    ��Okay��, why didn��t Yu Wan know his intention?


    ?She immediately sent a message to Yu Haoran, asking them to throw the talisman fiercely to cover her and Mu Jiuchen so that they could leave.


    ?Yu Haoran received the message and did as he was told.


    When a large number of talismans exploded in the monster group, the two of them directly came down with their swords.


    ��Ho **** ho����


    When the monsters saw two human monks coming down to seek death, they howled with joy.


    �������ݡ���


    The two soul stabs were fired at the same time, and the surrounding monsters fell to the ground and died immediately after being hit by the soul stabs.


    ���ݡ� ��brush, brush, brush��


    ?At the same time, Mu Jiuchen''s fourth-order Five Elements and Four Directions Trap Formation was thrown out and activated.


    ��Wan��er, I leave it to you,�� he sent a message to Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan nodded and immediately cast a spell to kill the monster.


    ?Wu Daxiu, who was standing on the city wall, first saw them flying down the city wall, thinking that they were trying to be brave and seeking death. He wanted to yell at them and ask them to come back, but he saw Mu Jiuchen threw down the formation disk and used this method to trap and block the attack of the monster.


    "Go, take ten people and do what they did" and throw him a formation disk at the same time.


    ?The ten people were originally the replaced monks, and they immediately flew down the city wall under the cover of Wu Daxiu, and used the trapping formation as Mu Jiuchen and the others did.


    The fourth-level formation cannot be broken by the second-level and third-level monsters in one fell swoop.


    When the two formations are operating at the same time, the attack of the monsters on the city wall is gradually reduced.


    However, the two formations were completely surrounded, and there was a strong possibility of breaking through the formations.


    At this time, Yu Haoran pulled Yu Haoyu and said to you: "Second brother, go down and help Xiao Si''er and the others."


    ��Brother, I��m going too,�� Xiao Qi sent a message to him.


    Yu Haoran saw that there were so many of them that they should be able to resist. He nodded and said: "You guys should be on your guard."


    ��Okay��, the two of them nodded at the same time and flew down with their swords.


    Mu Jiuchen saw the two of them in his consciousness, and immediately released the formation, and the two of them stepped in.


    ?Wu Daxiu above saw that the situation was not good, so he immediately sent another team down.


    In this way, the monster''s offensive was finally greatly reduced.


    Because they joined in this battle and used different methods to kill the monsters, the group of monsters never broke through the defense line and returned in defeat.


    ??As soon as the battle was over, many monks flew down the city wall to pick up the corpses of monsters. Yu Wan and the others did not fight with them and only took what they didn''t want.


    ??That night, Daxiu Wu invited Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen to the city lord''s mansion. He could see that she was the one who actually made the final decision among them.


    ?Their team cooperated very well, they were brave and resourceful, neither impatient nor arrogant, and steady. In short, he was relieved to let them handle this matter.


    "Please sit down, both of you".


    "Thank you, senior. I wonder why senior asked us to come here?" Mu Jiuchen saluted. He didn''t think that Daxiu Wu was giving out prizes to them.


    Let''s be more direct, they still have to go back to repair and go to the next city.


    ��Haha, Mr. Mu, please sit down. I invite you here because I have an uninvited invitation.�� Wu Daxiu sat across from them and glanced at them.


    The two of them were a little confused. It was incredible that he, a great monk, begged them.


    Mu Jiuchen said: "Senior, please tell me, whatever we can do, we will definitely do it."


    ??No one can try to hold them hostage if they can''t do it. The only thing left behind is his formation and their skills.


    "Haha, I actually went too far, but for the sake of human monks, I have no choice but to ask you two not to mind. That''s it. I am thinking, why are these monsters killing more and more, and where are they hiding? "


    Yu Wan frowned and said, "Senior, do you want us to find their lair?"


    ?Wu Daxiu nodded, secretly thinking that this female cultivator is smart.


    ?Yu Wan: Is she smart? You have already made it clear.


    ��Is that so?��


    Yu Wan said a little to herself that she did not think Wu Daxiu''s actions were excessive, but that he was very righteous. As far as this battle was concerned, he had been on-site as the town commander and did not let the monks be used as cannon fodder.


    She admired him very much for this alone.


    ??Anyway, she felt that the human monks were very aggrieved. It would be most satisfying if she could find their lair and **** them hard, making them shed their skin.


    ��Okay, we��ll take over this matter,�� Yu Wan nodded and replied.


    ?Wu Daxiu felt happy. He was indeed right. If he could leave, he would be happy to do something.


    "Then you should do it sooner rather than later. You can take action at any time. Then, take this."


    ?Wu Daxiu took out a jade box and put it on the table.


    ��Is this the Golden Pill?�� Yu Wan picked it up and looked at it, wondering what else she was thinking about. Wu Daxiu is a good person.


    "Well, you have done a great favor to Shangchuan City, how can you not say thank you? I don''t have anything to offer, so I hope it can be of help to Fairy Yu."


    ��Haha, thank you, Senior Wu, this golden elixir is just right for me.�� Yu Wan smiled and immediately retracted into the space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： underground lair

    Chapter 287 Underground Lair


    ?This made her think more highly of Wu Daxiu. He didn''t take out the golden elixir as soon as he came, but took it out after they agreed. It was still a thank you gift, not a reward.


    I will not let others take advantage of me, I must take over this matter.


    ��The junior also thanked the senior on behalf of my wife.�� Mu Jiuchen was also surprised. He didn��t expect that Wu Daxiuzhen would be able to do something, and he was quite generous.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter. Just don''t mind. I think I have some plans for you." Wu Daxiu was not surprised by Mu Jiuchen''s name for Yu Wan. Instead, he felt that it was very affectionate, and their accents did not seem to be similar to each other. People from Xuanling Continent.


    "No, no, let''s say goodbye now." Yu Wan waved her hands repeatedly, and couldn''t wait to pick up Mu Jiuchen and Wu Daxiu, bowed and prepared to leave.


    She wanted to go back and refine the gold-forming elixir again. There were too many impurities. Such one is not enough for her to form a pill. If she can refine it into a top-grade or top-quality pill, the chance of forming a pill will be greatly increased.


    ?Wu Daxiu stood up and sent them out of the city lord''s mansion with a smile. Then he took a deep breath, hoping that the two of them would not disappoint him.


    Thinking of Yu Wan''s impatient look, he laughed again. If his daughter had not been harmed by the monster, she must be as cute as her, right?


    Yu and Wan returned to the inn in the city. After picking up the people, they immediately left the city and ran in the direction where the monster retreated.


    When no one can detect it, a group of people enter the space.


    The first time she entered the space, she entered the alchemy room and took out the gold-forming elixir.


    When she was in the city lord''s mansion, it was not easy for her to look carefully. You must be on guard against others, and you must not have the intention of harming others. It''s okay if there is nothing wrong with this gold-forming elixir, just in case.


    Yu Wan scraped some powder off and carefully identified the ingredients of the elixir inside.


    The inspection result showed that there was nothing wrong with the Jin-Jie Jin Dan, but the ingredients of the elixir were obviously not old enough, and there was also a main ingredient missing, which greatly reduced the effectiveness of the Jin-Jin Jin Dan. Even if she removed all the impurities from the elixir, it would not be enough. So that she can successfully form the elixir.


    ??If there were three such gold-forming elixirs, she would still have the confidence to try to form them.


    Alas, what a waste of joy.


    ?Yu Wan put away the golden elixir and walked out of the alchemy room wiltingly.


    With a flash of consciousness, she appeared in the red earth. She scanned it again and found that there was indeed no third-order Golden Sun Grass.


    ?This kind of elixir is not difficult to find, but the difficulty is that it takes thousands of years to be used as medicine.


    ??There are no thousand-year-old elixirs in the world of immortality today, and there are very few that are hundreds of years old.


    ?After taking care of the red earth, Yu Wan came out to find Mu Jiuchen. They should go find the monster''s lair.


    Kill more monsters to make her depressed heart feel better.


    Always find a punching bag to vent your anger on.


    Otherwise it will be really hard to get rid of the depression.


    "What''s wrong? Are you so unhappy?" Mu Jiuchen kissed her and asked her mouth, which could hang an oil can.


    "It''s about the golden pill. The golden pill is missing one of the main ingredients, so I''m in a bad mood. Let''s go find the monster." She hugged his strong waist, buried her face in his arms, and hummed. Said angrily.


    ��It��s okay, tell your husband what medicine is needed and I��ll go find it.�� Mu Jiuchen patted her on the back. It turned out to be for this reason. He understood her mood. Seeing that there was hope for the elixir to be formed, but suddenly there was no hope anymore, anyone would be disappointed.


    ??Energy formation not only enhances strength, but also increases the probability and guarantee of survival in these troubled times, and can even double life span.


    ��Forget it, now is not the time to look for magic medicine, let��s go out.��


    "Oh well".


    The two of them left as soon as they could. When they came out, they took the little snake with them and let it go explore the road.


    The aura of the monster is easy to track, and the two of them have never been able to compare with it in this regard.


    The two of them chased the snake for a whole day before the little snake could smell their scent.


    ��Master, they are underground,�� the little snake said when they chased them to the bottom of a big mountain.


    "They are smart, no matter how many monsters there are underground, they can hide them", not to mention that some monsters are born with the ability to dig holes.


    "Let''s go down and see how capable they are? Just give them a pot," Yu Wan said again.


    The little snake was still leading the way, and the two of them followed it and escaped underground.


    ?Yu Wan has earth spirit roots and can perform earth escape skills underground without any hindrance.


    ??Although Mu Jiuchen has a single fire spiritual root, he is a golden elixir cultivator after all, so their speed is not slow.


    ��Master, look,�� the little snake stopped.


    Yu Wan nodded and released his spiritual consciousness. Sure enough, five thousand feet underground, there was a super large underground space where countless monsters were cultivating.


    ?Looking carefully, there are also birds, even the most dangerous black goshawk, the dominant one in the sky.


    "Mu Jiuchen, let''s kill the fourth-level monsters first. Little Snake, you go and guard the exit. Anyone who escapes will be killed. By the way, you take this formation disk with you." Yu Wan put her fourth-level monster with you. The formation disk was given to the little snake, and he taught it how to place and activate it, and also gave it the spirit stone.


    The little snake collected the things and scurried away quickly.


    After lighting a stick of incense, the little snake activated the formation as expected, and the monsters had not noticed it yet.


    ��Let��s go.�� Yu Wan pulled Mu Jiuchen towards the underground space.


    ?At about the same time, Yu Wan made a gesture to indicate that it was ready.


    It still starts from 321.


    ??When Yu Wan''s fingers were fully bent, the two soul thorns were fired at the same time.


    Because there are many fourth-level monsters in the underground space, the two of them can only deal with them one by one.


    Yu Wan focused on a fourth-level flying rat. This kind of monster is a professional burrower. It has two small wings and can fly.


    Soldiers with special skills like this must be killed first.


    ?Mu Jiuchen was a bit more awesome, he locked two of them at the same time, one was the black goshawk, the dominator in the sky, and the other was the pangolin.


    The best way to do it is to pick the best among them and kill them.


    �������ݡ���


    Thirty soul thorns were sent out at the three monsters at the same time.


    If it were on the ground and there were no obstacles, two soul thorns would definitely kill them, but it was difficult to say that one stab would be accurate underground, so a thorn with ten soul thorns would be a safe point.


    Fortunately, three level 4 monsters were attacked at the same time.


    When the three inexplicable screams fell to the ground and died, the monster beasts underground exploded into chaos.


    The time has come.


    The two of them escaped into the underground space and threw away a lot of second-level talismans.


    The talisman exploded immediately, and the two of them flashed into the space.


    ?Suddenly, the underground space was filled with roaring and roaring sounds, causing monsters to fly all over the space.


    ??The monster that was not knocked unconscious but still kept its head was clear and ran straight to the exit, but the entrance to the cave could not be found.


    Some people knew how to escape from the earth, and some knew how to drill holes and climbed up, but the second wave of explosions came down again.


    ?What should I do? I can only hide. When this place explodes, the monsters will escape to the other side, but the other side is waiting for them to come to the door.


    ??Of course Yu Wan and the two hid in the formation and used their spiritual consciousness to control the talismans.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： golden sungrass

    Chapter 288 Golden Sun Grass


    It is more convenient in the formation, you can hit wherever you want.


    More accurate than a gun.


    ??It''s just that you can''t control many talismans at one time, but the two of them can throw them very quickly at the same time, which is almost the same as throwing them directly by hand.


    At the end, all the fourth-level monsters were killed.


    In any case, if the explosion doesn''t work, just do it twice, and if it doesn''t work, do it three times. In short, it will last until you die.


    ??The two of them were really relieved this time, blasting tens of thousands of monsters alive.


    But there are also fish that slip through the net, namely those monster beasts with strong defensive capabilities and earth escape capabilities. There are still a few hundred that can escape.


    The two of them quickly cleaned up the battlefield, then quickly escaped to the ground and ran away.


    ��Hahaha... I feel so good this time.�� Yu Wan was lying on the bed without any image in the space, laughing.


    Mu Jiuchen doted on her and let her be happy.


    Only when she is happy can he be happy.


    In the end, Mu Jiuchen made her happy in this way.


    "Mu Jiuchen, do you think we should look for them again? They are probably hidden like this. No wonder every time they retreat, the next round is faster and more numerous." Yu Wan lay in his arms and said.


    ??This way of secretly prodding and relieving one''s anger can also be used to kill the enemy in one fell swoop.


    ?It''s a pity that her strength is still too weak, otherwise she would definitely do something special.


    She wished she could form a golden elixir right away, so that her strength would be twice as strong and she would not fight so cautiously.


    Mu Jiuchen hugged her tightly and said, "Let''s rest for a while before going out. The monsters will definitely have tight defenses now that they know the news."


    ?Yu Wan raised her lips and smiled, take a rest, take a rest! The little girl always tortured her to death, but this time she finally made a comeback.


    ?She quickly put on her clothes, lay on Mu Jiuchen, took a bite of his mouth, and then disappeared.


    "Wan''er", Mu Jiuchen hugged the empty space with both hands.


    ��This girl,�� Mu Jiuchen smiled bitterly and quickly stood up to find the little snake. Unfortunately, this time Yu Wan took all the little snakes out.


    ��Master, are we still looking for it?��


    ??Does the master think that everyone is stupid and wait for her to cast the net?


    "Do you think your master I am stupid? I want to go into the inner circle to find the elixir." Now the monsters are sitting in danger. How can they have the time to defend the inner circle and take the opportunity to go deep into the inner circle to find the golden sun? Grass.


    Just give him a try if you happen to meet him.


    ��Okay, why don��t you call me a man?��


    "It''s not needed now. Let him come out when you need him. Stop talking nonsense and leave quickly."


    ??The little snake spit out its core and poured in spiritual power. After a few swipes, it disappeared and flew towards the Wuhua Mountain Range.


    ��Master, there is a fourth-level monster on the top of a mountain below, do we want to go?��


    ��Shh, don��t make any noise, I��m just watching.�� Yu Wan immediately stopped the little snake from talking anymore.


    She has already discovered that there are many fourth-level monsters on the top of the mountain in her consciousness. She wonders what they are doing?


    Not long after, the monsters started biting each other.


    Yu Wan touched her chin thoughtfully, what are they fighting about?


    ��Little snake, are they fighting over something?�� She sent a message to the little snake.


    The little snake rolled its triangular eyes and said, "Master, they are fighting for a fourth-level spiritual fruit, not the Golden Sun Grass."


    "Hey, is the little snake angry? So angry? Come on, let''s go down quietly and rob him."


    The little snake knew that its master wanted to cause trouble again, but it also liked it. It really liked eating the fourth-level spiritual fruit.


    Suck it, it��s so bad, my mouth is drooling.


    Fortunately, the master''s attention is focused on the fourth-level monster below.


    Yu Wan, on the other hand, was watching with great interest. She did not expect that the monsters would fight over a spiritual fruit tree. She thought that only humans could kill people and seize treasures.


    ??The fight between these monsters is really unambiguous. You make me a big ball of light, and I make him a big fire ball. The scene is extremely intense, and Yu Wan''s blood boils.


    I wish I could go down and have a big fight with them.


    ??But it��s just a thought, let them both lose, so that she can reap the benefits.


    At the end of the fight, only one plum leopard and one tiger and lion were left.


    Both are cruel masters.


    At this time, the tiger and lion opened their mouths, and a ball of flames rushed towards the plum leopard opposite. The plum leopard seemed to know that it only had this most dangerous move, and suddenly a rain of plum blossoms overflowed from its body, and it shot towards the ball of fire with a "sssssssss" The flames flew away.


    ?Water and fire do not mix with each other. The magical thing is that the plum blossom rain wraps up the flame, and the flame goes out after a few "whips".


    "Master, it''s a pity that the spiritual fire is a fire. If the master can refine it, it can be used as a means of attack."


    ��What a shame, didn��t you see that the fire can��t dry up the plum rain?��


    The little snake shut up immediately.


    ??The tiger lion below saw that its biggest moves were useless against the plum leopard. It became angry and roared directly towards the plum leopard.


    ??The plum leopard calmly raised its front foot and kicked the tiger and lion. "Bang", the tiger and lion were kicked ten feet away and fell to the ground unable to get up.


    ??The plum leopard snorted at it twice, turned around and ran towards the spiritual fruit tree.


    ��My grass,�� Yu Wan cursed, that was her spiritual fruit.


    ��The little snake is quick��.


    ??The little snake flew over with a hiss, and his spiritual consciousness was released to immediately trap the running plum leopard in the barrier.


    Yu Wan also immediately flew over the tiger and lion with her sword, killing it with a soul stab.


    ?Fly to the spirit fruit tree again, then jump down and use the flying sword to directly dig up the spirit fruit tree and throw it into space, then quickly return to collect the corpses of the fourth-order monster beasts on the top of the mountain.


    In his consciousness, the little snake has swallowed the demon pill and withdrawn from the barrier.


    ��Master, here you go, have you harvested the spiritual fruit tree?�� The little snake picked up the body of the plum leopard and flew over.


    "So hardworking, I''m just thinking about the spiritual fruit. Don''t worry, it''s your share, let''s get out of here quickly." He said and put the body of the plum leopard into the storage bag.


    ??The fight here has been going on for so long and the smell of blood is so strong that it will definitely attract other monsters who take advantage of them.


    "good".


    The master and servant continued to poke and touch the inner wall.


    There are really very few monsters in the area, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the master and the servant are arrogant.


    "Master, what kind of grass is so hard to find? We have been looking for it for a few days. I guess there is another war in Shangchuan City." Five days later, the little snake couldn''t help but ask.


    ��It��s not that easy to find. This kind of grass grows in sunny places. Once it grows, it may be eaten by monsters.�� Yu Wan asked the little snake to stop. She calculated with her fingers that it was almost time to return to Shangchuan City, so she would come back next time.


    ?There are so many monks in Shangchuan City, and I really can��t bear to watch them die at the claws of monsters.


    ��Then let��s go,�� Yu Wan said.


    The little snake nodded, turned around and flew back.


    ��Master, look, is that some kind of grass with some golden leaves popping out of the valley?�� The little snake said and flew over directly, stopping on the valley.


    "Oh, it''s true. It''s really hard to find it if you hide it here. Thank you little snake this time." Yu Wan quickly jumped down, carefully jumped into the valley, and started digging with a spiritual hoe.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： sneak attack

    Chapter 289 Sneak attack


    ?This grass is golden all over, one foot tall, with a diameter as thick as a thumb, and has golden leaves. The leaves are heart-shaped, which is very beautiful.


    Golden sunflower absorbs sunlight and grows long. The leaves close at night and unfold when the sun rises.


    ?Its whole body contains rich spiritual power, and it is the most popular with monsters, so even if it is not rare, it will not be able to resist being attacked by monsters as soon as it grows up.


    The reason why this elixir is the main ingredient of Jinjie Dan is that it contains particularly rich yang energy and is an elixir without attributes. It can better integrate the golden elixir and allow the medicinal properties of other elixirs to be fully exerted. At the same time, it can blend with the medicinal properties of Jinyangcao itself. Only then will the golden elixir of Chengdan be most effective.


    ?This is why the Gold-forming Pill Wu Daxiu gave her before was still the Gold-forming Pill, but the efficacy was too different.


    ?Yu Wan quickly collected the Golden Yang Grass into the red earth, and then let the little snake fly towards Shangchuan City at full speed.


    ?On Shangchuan City, the monsters attacked again. Wu Daxiu looked at the monsters that were half missing and felt relieved. But when he didn''t see Mu Jiuchen and the others, he felt a little disappointed and a little sad.


    I am disappointed that they must have left, and sad that I may never have the chance to see them again. In this protracted war, no one knows who will be lucky enough to survive until the end.


    So the separation is always a matter of minutes.


    "Little snake, fly slower. I will move Mu Jiuchen and the others out. The monsters from Shangchuan City are here again. Today we attack from behind them."


    From a distance, Yu Wan could see in her consciousness that the monster this time was indeed half missing.


    "Okay", the little snake immediately slowed down, and Yu Wan took the opportunity to move out. Mu Jiuchen and the others moved out.


    ��Wan��er, you are very well,�� Mu Jiuchen said to Yu Wan with a dark face as soon as he came out.


    Let��s wait until this tide of beasts is over.


    ?Yu Wan shrank her neck, this guy is really crazy.


    ??If it weren''t for this tide of beasts, she would definitely stay away from him.


    ��Little snake, let��s go,�� she urged.


    The little snake nodded and quickly flew to the battlefield.


    When they flew there, the little snake put them behind the monster, and it protected them from all directions in the sky.


    ?As soon as they entered the battlefield, they first bombarded the monsters, collected some, and then let Mu Jiuchen control one formation and Shitou controlled the other.


    On the city wall, Wu Daxiu heard the explosion that echoed through the sky, and he smiled.


    This battle was over in less than half the time before. After the end, they quickly collected the corpses of the monsters.


    "Master Mu, Fairy Yu will stay." Just as they were sitting on the back of the little snake and about to leave, Wu Daxiu flew over.


    ��Senior Wu��, Mu Jiuchen saluted him.


    ��Are you going to go?��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and said, "This is a good idea."


    ?Wu Daxiu''s face looked much better after hearing this, and he said: "Okay, you guys proceed with caution."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and said: "We will, thank you senior, there is a possibility that we will not come to Shangchuan City again, but will go around the Wuhua Mountains. Senior Wu, let''s say goodbye here, take care!"


    "Take care of yourself!"


    ?Wu Daxiu knew that he couldn''t keep them, so he watched the little snake fly out of sight before going back.


    ?Yu Wan sent Yu Haoran and the others into space just like last time, and then went to find the monster''s lair.


    ??This time we found them, but they learned a lesson and were not underground but on the ground.


    It will be difficult to ambush them like this.


    ?Difficulty is difficult, but we still have to do the same thing.


    ??Isn��t it surrounded by mountains on three sides? Then they will attack from the air.


    "Little Snake, this time you and Mu Jiuchen will kill the third-level monsters patrolling in the air first."


    ?Little Snake and Mu Jiuchen nodded at the same time. The third-order monsters were not a problem and they could kill them quietly.


    ?So the two of them flew over the monster and quickly approached the patrolling bird.


    There are two teams of eagles and eagles patrolling in the sky. Now there is a team of eagles on top. Mu Jiuchen''s consciousness locked on them and quickly sent out soul thorns.


    Yu Wan followed them with her consciousness. Whenever Mu Jiuchen missed, she would immediately hit the target while paying attention to the reactions of the monsters below.


    When the patrolling group of demon eagles disappeared, the little snake flew in front of her in an instant, carrying her and Mu Jiuchen quickly towards the valley.


    Yu Wan: ��Get ready.��


    Yu Wan: "throw".


    ��Boom����


    The sound of explosions sounded in the valley.


    Yu Wan: "The little snake walks away".


    The little snake rushed into the sky with a hiss and flew towards the top of a mountain.


    "Enter".


    Two people and one snake disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    The fourth-level monster that caught up searched the top of the mountain but couldn''t find a single hair.


    In the space, Yu Haoran and the others were cleaning their storage bags when they had nothing to do. When they sensed their entry, they gave them the arranged talismans.


    Knowing that they are conducting sneak attacks outside, there is a large demand for talismans.


    Fortunately, there are many talismans and talismans in each storage bag.


    ��Xiao Si��er, are you going to take the four of us with you this time?��


    ��Okay, this time I��m just going to throw the talismans, there��s no need to kill monsters,�� Yu Wan nodded.


    Rather than attacking them, their cultivation in the middle stage of foundation building has no chance of winning against third-level monsters, and second-level monsters are not bad.


    So how can we let them take risks?


    ?This time is different. Anyway, I just throw talismans at high altitude with them.


    When it gets dark, they will throw it out again, and that will be enough.


    The monsters must not have thought that they would fight back.


    Give them another surprise.


    ?At night, the mountain wind on the top of the mountain makes the leaves rustle, and many small animals are jumping around in the woods to hunt for food.


    At this time, a group of people quietly appeared on the top of the mountain. Then the little snake stretched its body, and the six people flew gently onto its back.


    ded by


    The patrol team of monster beasts has been added, and they are flying over the monster beasts non-stop.


    ��We are flying into the air,�� Yu Wan sent a message to them and the little snake.


    You have a good strategy and I have plenty of tact.


    Sneak attacks from the air are not possible, so let��s come from mid-air. Don��t the immortal cultivators know the magic yet?


    After hearing this, the little snake immediately formed a barrier on its body and led the six of them to swish down the mountain.


    ��Little snake, stop!�� When they were five feet above the valley bottom in the middle of the mountain, Yu Wan called to it and let it escape to the edge of the cliff so that they could throw the talisman.


    Swing, the little snake drilled to the edge of the cliff.


    When it carefully revealed its entire figure, Yu Wan asked it to stop for a moment.


    Mu Jiuchen simply put a hiding array on the little snake so that it would not be discovered immediately.


    ?At this time, Yu Wan''s consciousness has covered the entire valley. The monsters in the valley are still there, but the defense at the entrance of the valley has been strengthened.


    It��s a pity that we were prepared in the wrong place.


    Hehehe, let you drink another pot.


    "Prepare".


    "Throw".


    Six people took action and threw them in different directions at the same time.


    ��Boom����


    The explosion sounded again in the valley, and at the same time, the screams of the monster beasts echoed one after another.


    Like the explosion of an atomic bomb, the rising mushroom cloud instantly filled the entire valley.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Fried Yu Wan

    Chapter 290 The explosive Yu Wan


    At the same time, Yu Wan and the others had entered the space.


    Let the fourth-level monsters that were not killed look around.


    The fourth-level monsters searched for a long time, but they didn��t see any ghosts. What a ghost. Could it be that the human monks became invisible every time they finished their work? Then we can''t stay in this place.


    It howled a few times, and saw the monster beasts that had saved their lives in the valley immediately running towards the exit. Within a few hundred breaths, the valley became silent, leaving behind a field of monster beasts that had been blown to death without any body parts. corpse.


    In the space, Yu Haoran and the others have all gone to practice. They are like this every time. As soon as the battle is over, they will go into retreat to sum up their experience and see what shortcomings they have in this battle, and then carefully think about it to consolidate or improve it. correct.


    ??In the wooden house, a battle was going on at this time. This time, Mu Jiuchen became so fierce that Yu Wan''s voice became a little meow at the end.


    The next day.


    ��Bang��, Mu Jiuchen was kicked hard.


    ��What��s wrong?�� Mu Jiuchen got up in confusion.


    "What''s wrong? Is this the only way you can make me surrender and listen to you every time? Do you feel that you have the dignity of a man? You have a mouth. Why don''t you say it with your mouth? Mu Jiuchen, you are so annoying to me. Disgusting, you know?����


    ?Yu Wan couldn''t stop banging, banging, banging, she couldn''t stand Mu Jiuchen being like this. Every time something happened, he wouldn''t talk it over, and now he actually got up on the bed to settle it.


    Have a mouth but can��t speak? Good-looking? Could it be that she couldn''t understand human speech?


    Yu Wan was so angry that she would collapse no matter what she said.


    "What? Disgusting?" Mu Jiuchen didn''t catch the word. When he heard the word disgusting, his mind was confused and his ears were buzzing. Wan''er said she was disgusting, but he was disgusting?


    Mu Jiuchen put on his clothes silently, took a deep look at Yu Wan, and walked out of the wooden house.


    Um, that''s bad. Yu Wan looked at the way Mu Jiuchen looked at her and his lonely back. She patted her head and she calmed down.


    She was impulsive, how could she say those words to him.


    ??It��s just that she has said everything and can��t take it back. We can��t let her apologize now, right? If this happens again in the future, then isn''t her anger for nothing this time?


    Just calm down for a while, monks are not ordinary couples, they must take their husbands as their guide. She doesn''t have this idea. Men and women are equal, so why should she apologize?


    ?She has done nothing wrong, so doesn��t she have the right to move freely now?


    ??It''s called worrying about him, maybe it''s his man''s pride that''s causing the problem, right? Thinking that since he is a man, women should hide behind him and be protected by him.


    She has never been such a woman, not before, not now, and never in the future.


    Get used to him.


    ?Yu Wan was not in such a bad mood after thinking about it in confusion.


    When she got up, she first went to see the golden grass. She knew that no matter how special the elixir was outside, it would still grow as it should in her space.


    It seems that space can meet the conditions for their growth.


    ?That Golden Sun Grass is only a hundred years old at most, which is far from a thousand years old.


    But growing in red soil only takes a few months.


    So she has to take care of it. Whether she can form a pill in the future depends on it.


    After taking care of it, Yu Wan took the time to draw some of the blank talismans, thinking that it was still too early for the next beast wave, and then refined elixirs and practiced.


    Such days made her more accustomed to it.


    Only occasionally do I think of that lonely figure.


    ?Mu Jiuchen has not appeared in front of her for so many days. She may have wanted to go see him, but she was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and not know what she was going to say.


    ?She sighed, called the little snake, and the master and servant left the space.


    ?It was still night outside, and as soon as the master and servant came out, they found that the monsters at the bottom of the valley were gone, leaving only corpses on the ground.


    ��Master, we are going down��.


    ��Okay, go and collect those, and we��ll look around again,�� Yu Wan said absently.


    The little snake nodded, seeing that its owner was not in the right mood, so it did not dare to offend her.


    After the master and servant collected the corpse of the monster, they started searching in the mountains.


    ?With the master and servant''s spiritual awareness, it is not difficult to find the monster''s lair. Once they find it, they will retreat immediately.


    ?In this way, the fact that the monsters were attacked by this man and the beast was finally revealed to the monster king.


    "White Wolf King, are you saying that you have been looking for this female nun for a long time and still haven''t found it?" The black-robed demon king asked calmly without any expression on his face.


    The little heart of the White Wolf King was beating fast. It understood that the Demon King spoke to it in such a calm tone. It was not that he didn''t care and didn''t pursue the matter, but that the Demon King was on the verge of becoming furious.


    Even a small human foundation cannot be repaired, and they have been a demon for so long, causing them heavy losses.


    Since the last time they lost track, they have been living peacefully for a while, but it has also been looking for them for a long time.


    This time, the monsters were even more confused, and the beasts were in a state of panic.


    How will we fight against the next beast wave?


    "Yes, King. They only appeared after they disappeared last time. As soon as they found out, my subordinates came to report to the King." The White Wolf King said tremblingly. What he said was that he honestly did not dare to hide anything from the King. These things As long as Wang Yi goes to check it out, it will be clear that there is nothing hidden.


    ��Tell me carefully what the little base framers used to attack you?�� He was very curious. How could a human base framer have such great abilities?


    He didn��t believe it.


    When the White Wolf King heard this, he knew that things had turned around and the king might not punish him.


    ??If the entire responsibility can be put on the human foundation-building minor repair, can it escape the disaster? So it immediately said respectfully: "King, there is a fourth-level spiritual pet in that small foundation, like, like a soaring snake. As soon as they come out, they attack secretly, throwing a lot of talismans. There are also some third-level, fourth-level spiritual pets. The demon of the third level fell to the ground and bled to death inexplicably. The subordinates felt that it was strange that this human cultivator had such a dangerous attack spell. So one time, the subordinates checked the whole body of a third-level monster and found that it The sea of ??consciousness exploded. I think this is a very dangerous spiritual attack spell. Even our fourth-level ones are not immune to it."


    ??The White Wolf King explained everything it knew in detail, and finally emphasized that their fourth level was no match for the harmful spell, and that spell also made them unable to defend against it.


    After saying this, the White Wolf King looked at the Demon King sadly, hoping that the Demon King would not blame it.


    ??The black-robed demon king gave it a blank look. He didn''t know that the white wolf king was shirking responsibility, but the spiritual attack and the fourth-order soaring snake caught his attention.


    ??After he waved the White Wolf King to bring a few helpers down, he entered the secret room and thought carefully. His body was a black dragon. If he could get the demon elixir of the ancient Soaring Snake, he might be able to break through to the spirit world in one fell swoop.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： The little snake is missed

    Chapter 291 The little snake is missed


    ??In ancient times, Teng She had the blood of a divine beast. He was unable to break through the final shackles because of his impure blood, so he wasted his time in this lower realm.


    ??But it can��t be spent anymore. The lifespan of a fifth-level monster will not exceed three thousand years at most. His lifespan is already two thousand years.


    The Demon King came out of the secret room. He waved towards the space, and a small black bird appeared in front of him. He tapped the bird''s head gently, and then he said to the bird: "Give me this person and this snake." Find it, notify me immediately after you find it, and don��t tell anyone else.��


    ??Of course this other person is the concubine beside him, so they can''t be allowed to cut off her hair.


    The master and the servant didn��t know that they were being targeted, but they still went about making trouble without scruples.


    She didn''t let Mu Jiuchen and the others come out until another monster attack.


    "Huh?"


    ??In Yu Wan''s consciousness, Mu Jiuchen was still asleep. She frowned. He was not a lazy person. He was practicing whenever he had free time. What happened today?


    She looked at the group of monsters and beasts, not going out for the time being because she wanted to see what was going on with Mu Jiuchen.


    ?She didn��t know that she had just escaped the search of the White Wolf King and the little bird, and had temporarily escaped disaster.


    In the space, Yu Haoran and the others were waiting. When they saw her coming in, they asked her: "Xiao Si''er, did something happen outside?"


    Yu Wan shook her head and said, "We won''t go out this time. You all go back to practice."


    Everyone nodded.


    Only Mr. Mu frowned because he didn''t see Mu Jiuchen.


    Could it be that the two children are having a conflict? He noticed that something was wrong with Yu Wan''s expression.


    He looked at Mu Jiuchen''s house, stood for a while and went back.


    ?Yu Wan stood outside Mu Jiuchen''s room. She reached out and knocked on the door.


    For a while, there was no movement inside, so she simply used her consciousness to check.


    "Mu Jiuchen," she exclaimed, immediately broke open the door, hugged him and ran towards the wooden house.


    ?In the wooden house, Yu Wan put him on the bed, immediately poured a replenishing pill into him, and then helped him dissolve the potion.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, what��s wrong with you?��


    After half a stick of incense, the spirit-tonifying elixir was completely dissolved. She checked his breath again, but it was still dangerously weak. She panicked and didn''t know what he meant.


    No wonder she said she was still sleeping after not seeing him for so many days. It turned out that his breath was so weak that there was only a trace left.


    Normally, after taking a replenishing pill, the breath should be stronger no matter what, why is it still like that?


    Yu Wan��s spiritual consciousness immediately scanned his whole body. When it reached the sea of ??consciousness, his soul was floating in the sea of ??consciousness, and his breath was dying.


    There was a bang in her head. Mu Jiuchen was closing himself off and no longer wanted to live.


    Yu Wan didn''t have time to blame herself. She quickly ran to the black pool to get a bottle of soul liquid, then sat next to Mu Jiuchen and closed her eyes.


    Suddenly, with a "whoosh" sound, a small figure the size of a fist ran out from between her eyebrows. He looked like Yu Wan.


    Yes, this is her soul. At this time, the soul can completely leave the body. She wants to use the soul to enter Mu Jiuchen''s sea of ??consciousness to wake him up.


    If he doesn''t wake up, Mu Jiuchen will die, his soul will die, and he won''t be able to reincarnate.


    He really didn��t want to live anymore. Yu Wan didn��t have time to be sad about the spring and autumn. Shenhun picked up the jade bottle containing the soul liquid and entered the sea of ????consciousness from the center of his eyebrows.


    She could not help but shudder as she saw the darkness and desolation in the sea of ??consciousness.


    ?She opened the jade bottle and poured out the soul liquid, which fell on Mu Jiuchen''s soul like heavy rain.


    "Mu Jiuchen, you are thinking so hard, didn''t I just say a few words to you? If you die, I won''t be alive, and everyone in our dimension will be buried with you. If you are willing to have so many people buried with you, , just don��t wake up. If you don��t want to, just wake up. As long as you wake up, I will listen to you in everything from now on. If you ask me to go east, I will never go west. If you ask me, I will never kill a chicken. "


    Yu Wan said while crying.


    ��You are stupid, how can a couple not quarrel? In the past, my parents would use a knife to fight. My father is a soldier, so he can��t beat my mother, but every time, my father loses and is beaten until his nose is bruised and his face is swollen..."


    ?Yu Wan kept bashing, bashing, bashing, bashing, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop.


    Mu Jiuchen, who was in a coma, felt like he was lying in a sunless and cold place. He couldn''t move, and he didn''t know what happened to him.


    "Disgusting, Mu Jiuchen, you make me sick." Suddenly, this sentence buzzed in his mind, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    ??That''s right, Wan''er hates him and feels disgusted with him, so what''s the point of his life? If he dies, Wan''er won''t be disgusted if she can''t see him?


    Yes, that��s it, then just die.


    He fell asleep again in a daze.


    "Well, why am I not dead? Did it rain and wake me up? It will clear up after the rain. The rain feels so comfortable." Mu Jiuchen woke up, but his eyelids were heavy and he couldn''t open them. Come on.


    All I knew was that it was raining.


    "Huh? Who is crying? What are you talking about?" Mu Jiuchen listened carefully.


    "Wan''er''s voice? How could it be her?" Mu Jiuchen felt that he was hallucinating. He didn''t know where he was here, let alone her. And how could she come to him? How delusional he was.


    ��Huh? No��, this was indeed Wan��er��s voice. What did she say? Even if he dies, she will not be alive but will bring people to bury him with him. How is this possible?


    Um? Still listen to him? Why doesn''t he believe it?


    "Huh? What parents?" What was Wan''er talking about? Why did he become more and more confused the more he listened. Her father was a farmer. When did he become a soldier?


    ??Isn''t it Wan''er, but the voice is yes, no, he wants to get up and figure things out, let alone let all the people be buried with him, he wants to stop it.


    Mu Jiuchen tried to get up, but he was too weak.


    what to do?


    Yes, run the exercises to recover.


    It was okay to lie down even if he couldn''t sit up, so he immediately started the exercise.


    ?After Yu Wan poured out all the soul liquid in the bottle, Mu Jiuchen''s sea of ??consciousness became less cold.


    It''s just that his spirit is still the same.


    She stared at him blankly, hoping for a miracle to happen. She really had no other choice.


    "Mu Jiuchen, why are you so stupid? Isn''t life sweet? So many monks have wishful thinking about living, but you can''t figure it out. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu If you leave me to die, I will remarry and give him a bunch of monkeys, which will make you regret it..."


    ?Yu Wan lay on Mu Jiuchen, cursing and crying.


    "Gah", she immediately stopped crying and opened her mouth wide, because the soul liquid in the sea of ??consciousness was being absorbed by Mu Jiuchen, and his aura was getting stronger.


    ��Is the soul liquid useful?��


    She scooped up the jade bottle with a hiss and rushed out of Mu Jiuchen''s sea of ??consciousness. She went to the black pool and filled another bottle of soul liquid into his sea of ??consciousness, and poured another heavy stream of water on his soul.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： inform

    Chapter 292 Announcement


    Mu Jiuchen''s only belief at the moment is to work hard to run his skills. He wants to wake up and stop Wan''er. He doesn''t want to die.


    He wants to live, even if Wan''er doesn''t want him anymore, he still wants to live.


    He is too selfish. If he dies, what will grandpa, parents and the others do?


    "Eh? Why is Wan''er crying again? What? Wan''er said she loves him? Really? Doesn''t she dislike him? What? Remarry? Give birth to a monkey? What kind of monkey?"


    Mu Jiuchen felt that his brain had become dumber and was no longer useful. Why couldn''t he understand what Wan''er said?


    ??He had better stand up quickly, walk out of this dark and midwinter place, and go back to ask again.


    I''m just wondering how he got here, I really can''t remember.


    Eh, if you don��t want to think about it, just practice.


    ��Huh? Why is it raining again?��


    When Mu Jiuchen started practicing his skills, he felt that the rain this time was heavy and heavy, but the rain felt very comfortable on his body, so he practiced with peace of mind.


    ?After Yu Wan poured out a bottle of soul liquid, she felt Mu Jiuchen''s aura getting stronger again.


    She felt less uncomfortable, knowing that Mu Jiuchen had the will to survive.


    ?As long as he wakes up, she will never speak indiscriminately again. A knife may not kill someone, but words can. She has truly seen it.


    ??Monks who are not strong-willed are likely to become possessed by evil spirits. In the case of Mu Jiuchen, they are possessed by inner demons.


    ??Sigh, Yu Wan really doesn��t know what to say about this guy. It��s wrong to say he��s too infatuated, because the person he��s with is her, and he must be infatuated with her and love her. It is even more wrong to say that he cannot be infatuated.


    She just lay on him quietly, feeling his breath gradually getting stronger, which made her feel a little more at ease.


    She looked at his face from time to time. She was so busy that she didn''t notice his face. It used to be that the whole face was dark, but now the blackness was beginning to fade.


    "Pfft! Look at your father-in-law face. If you have a mobile phone, I will take a video of you and show it to you when you wake up. I guess you will have to scare yourself out. Do you still dare to do this in the future?"


    ??Mu Jiuchen slowly felt that he had some strength in his body. While he was running his exercises, he heard a voice that kept nagging in his ears.


    It sounds good. Even though those words sounded strange, he still wanted to listen and would never tire of hearing them.


    Finally he could move and wanted to get up.


    ��Huh? Are you so heavy?��


    Is there anything on him? But it''s warm. He wanted to reach out and hug her, but unfortunately he didn''t have the strength yet.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, are you awake?�� Yu Wan, who was lying on top of him, felt that his body seemed to move, and she shouted in surprise.


    ?She did not wake up at all, but his aura became stronger. She would definitely wake up in another ten days and a half.


    ?So she stayed by his side quietly, and when the soul liquid was not enough, she went out to add more.


    ?Ten days passed like this.


    Mu Jiuchen finally turned over and sat up. He looked at the dark place and could only get up and follow his feelings, at least get out of here first.


    He walked and walked.


    Finally, he saw a glimmer of light.


    ?So he let go and ran straight over.


    It��s brighter, getting brighter and brighter.


    Finally he stepped on the bright place.


    "ah!"


    It turned out that it was empty, so he stepped on it and fell down.


    "Mu Jiuchen," Yu Wan suddenly heard him shouting, and hugged him tightly: "Mu Jiuchen, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me, my little heart is already overloaded."


    ��Whose wife are you? That monkey��s wife?��


    A voice sounded like a thunderbolt.


    ��Huh? Mu Jiuchen, wake up, ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo�� you heartless����


    She howled, and then with a "whoosh" sound, she left the sea of ????consciousness and returned to her true body.


    She met his open eyes.


    There were still tears on her face.


    He raised his hand and gently wiped it off for her.


    She lay gently in his arms.


    "Mu Jiuchen, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have said that. I really didn''t mean it. Please forgive me for my indiscretion."


    Mu Jiuchen stretched out his hands and hugged her tightly: "Well, I forgive you. It''s just that you want to remarry and have a monkey with a monkey. What other explanations do your parents have?"


    "this?"


    ?Yu Wan suddenly turned over and sat up.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Jiuchen asked in confusion, why Wan''er''s reaction was so big.


    Yu Wan asked seriously: "Mu Jiuchen, do you believe me?"


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded: "Faith."


    Yu Wan: "Strictly speaking, I took this body. As for the reason, I don''t know."


    "Take possession of her body? That?" Mu Jiuchen was startled. He looked at her strangely. He thought about this problem for a moment. Wan''er was taken away from her body.


    Is it just that Wan''er is still her now?


    Yu Wan waved her hand and said, "Don''t worry, I''m still me, just listen to me slowly."


    Mu Jiuchen breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. He was scared to death.


    How could he allow other women to use Wan''er''s body?


    He had a momentary impulse to strangle her to death.


    Then Yu Wan added: "I came through this body when I was nine years old. I was in the original world on my way home from retirement..."


    Yu Wan told Mu Jiuchen how she traveled from the earth to here.


    After Mu Jiuchen heard this, he asked, "Will Wan''er disappear inexplicably one day?"


    ��How is it possible that you are not surprised?��


    Mu Jiuchen sat up, hugged her, shook his head and said, "What''s so surprising? We are monks, so what''s the surprise? What I only care about is whether you are the one I love from the beginning to the end." Wan''er. What I''m worried about is whether you will suddenly disappear again one day. What else is important? "


    "The rest is really not important, but I may not have the chance to go back. By the way, why did you become obsessed?"


    ��You really can��t go back?��


    "Is this what you care about? What do you want me to ask you?"


    Mu Jiuchen rolled his eyes at her: "You asked me, who can bear it? If it were you, could you calmly pretend that I didn''t say it?"


    Yu Wan smiled coquettishly, touched her nose, raised her head, and saw that his once handsome face had lost a lot of weight. She felt extremely guilty, and she said: "I will never say such **** words again, and don''t mention it again in the future." It��s so embarrassing, if you can��t stand it, you can just give me a good beating.��


    She held his face and said seriously: "After this incident, I knew I couldn''t live without you. Don''t you know what I was thinking at that time? I just thought, if you die, after I settle them all , I��ll go and accompany you.��


    Mu Jiuchen hugged her and sighed softly: "Fool, we monks don''t know what will happen tomorrow today, not to mention that we are in a period of war. If one of us is really gone one day, the other one will have to live a good life. Go down, you know?��


    You only have one life, cherish it.


    Yu Wan silently shed two lines of tears and did not answer.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： trap

    Chapter 293 Trap


    ?Mu Jiuchen let her cry, he had to tell her to do that.


    If that day comes, it will definitely be him who dies. Wan''er has space, at least her life is guaranteed, and her path to immortality is still long. She couldn''t let her ruin her wonderful journey to immortality because of him.


    In Wan''er''s words, isn''t it just that life doesn''t taste good?


    But he will also try his best to live well, stay with her, go through the vicissitudes of this world, and reach the end of the immortal road.


    ��Okay, don��t cry, you are such a big person.�� Mu Jiuchen patted Yu Wan on the back.


    Yu Wan nodded. She wiped her eyes and simply lay on him and closed her eyes. My mood has been ups and downs these days, and I am really tired.


    Soon, the sound of her even breathing reached Mu Jiuchen''s ears.


    ��Haha, this girl��.


    ??Mu Jiuchen shook his head and gently placed her beside him. Looking at her sleeping face, he took a deep breath and crossed his legs to continue to use his skills to recover.


    ?This time it was because his will was not strong enough and he easily allowed his inner demons to invade. But he really had no choice, Yu Wan was his weakness, and he could only try hard to prevent similar things from happening between them again.


    They in space don��t know that the monsters outside are looking everywhere, but to no avail, they can only vent their anger on humans, causing countless humans to die from the mouths of monsters.


    The little bird sent by the demon king also went back to revive.


    The Demon King quietly listened to the bird''s report, then waved his hand and the bird disappeared. He frowned, thinking that the man and the beast must have some kind of invisibility magic weapon, otherwise they would not be able to disappear without a trace.


    He immediately summoned one of his men and gave him some instructions.


    After his men leave, immediately send the message to all battlefields.


    The fourth-level monsters on the battlefield received the order and had to retreat early.


    Even the human monks find it strange, but they hope that the beast tide will end now.


    After the Demon King received the order from the demon beasts to retreat, he asked the demon beasts to gather together as much as possible, and no more attacks were allowed without his order.


    ?The White Wolf King seemed to understand what the Demon King meant, which was to lure the man and the snake out, so it fully cooperated.


    The demon king also arranged for the demon beasts to ambush nearby.


    ?In the space, Yu Wan didn��t know that a trap had been set for her outside.


    ?After she woke up, she felt that she had been refreshed and her consciousness had been somewhat strengthened.


    "Are you awake? Get up and eat when you wake up." Mu Jiuchen has recovered as before, but he is a little thinner.


    He puts the food in order.


    "Okay, why don''t you practice for a while? I''ve given you a lot of soul liquid. You should absorb more and refine it."


    Yu Wan got up and looked at the delicious food on the table. Well, she was still living a comfortable life like this.


    ��Do you want to go out?��


    After dinner, Mu Jiuchen asked Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan: "Just the two of us go out and see what''s going on outside?"


    ��Well, it��s probably going on outside, let��s see what happens.��


    ?Three years have passed since the beast tide began. Monster beasts have occupied almost one-third of human territory. Now is not the most intense time.


    So they are not in a hurry to play two games here.


    Just let Yu Haoran and the others concentrate on improving their cultivation.


    When the two people and the snake came out, everything in the consciousness was quiet.


    ��Wan��er, are you so quiet?��


    ��Well, could it be that the battle ended prematurely?��


    "It''s possible, the monsters may be cultivating." Otherwise, why would the forest be so quiet, and even the city in the distance would be quiet.


    "Little snake, let''s look for it. If there is a monster nest, let''s go fight it." Yu Wan said to the little snake. She was still used to the little snake. She was too slow to fly with her sword and couldn''t take care of it and Mu Jiu. dust.


    ��Master, I don��t think it��s quite right,�� the little snake said. There were some powerful evil spirits in his consciousness, and they seemed to be everywhere.


    "what happened?"


    ��I don��t know, I just feel that the evil spirit is too strong, and I haven��t had it before.��


    ?Yu Wan also released his spiritual consciousness, and there was nothing wrong in the forest.


    She looked at Mu Jiuchen, and he shook his head.


    Yu Wan was puzzled. Normally little snakes were not so sensitive. Could it be that the monster had an ambush this time? ?


    Does the monster have a plan?


    "Let''s take a look. If there is any situation, we will enter the space immediately."


    ??If there is really any conspiracy and ambush, they are not vegetarians.


    The little snake nodded and began to search.


    They didn��t know that this was the demon king��s conspiracy. He was afraid that the fourth-level monsters that were ambushing around the group of monsters would be exposed, so he deliberately dispersed his monster energy in the air to interfere with Yu Wan��s judgment.


    Sure enough, not long after, the two of them saw monsters everywhere in a large canyon.


    ?Yu Wan: "How about our sneak attack from underground this time?"


    The previous ones were all successful sneak attacks in mid-air, but now their defense in the air has been strengthened.


    ��Good��, everyone and the snake agree.


    ��But let us not separate��.


    One person and one snake nodded in agreement.


    ?So the two of them escaped underground and quietly approached the Grand Canyon.


    After half a stick of incense, there was indeed an explosion in the Grand Canyon.


    ??The Demon King in the distance curled his lips and smiled. This is a good idea. It has come true. This time he will do it himself.


    ��Master, we are surrounded,�� the little snake said to the two of them, who were happily throwing talismans.


    ��Surrounded? Let��s retreat quickly.��


    "There is no way to evacuate. The ground and the sky are full of fourth-level monsters. Master, I can also sense the breath of fifth-level monsters." The little snake was a little anxious at this time.


    "Little snake, don''t worry, let''s go underground," Mu Jiuchen said through a message.


    ��Wan��er, let��s kill the fourth-level monster underground to help the little snake.��


    ��Okay��, no matter what, we have to kill a few of them, so that they won��t be deceived in vain.


    By this time, the little snake had already burrowed deep into the ground, and then rushed sideways outside the encirclement.


    ?The underground is the home ground of the little snake. It takes two people to scurry here and there again.


    No matter how fast the fourth-level monster is, it cannot be faster than a small snake. Moreover, from time to time, Mu Jiuchen and his two men will send out soul thorns. In a short time, they rush into the encirclement.


    ��Whoosh��, the little snake rushed out of the ground.


    "Oops, they were locked by a fifth-level monster." As soon as they came out, a powerful aura locked them, and the little snake slowed down instantly.


    ��Little Snake, don��t worry about it, just fly to where we came from. There is a space crack there.�� Yu Wan sent a message to Little Snake and Mu Jiuchen.


    Being stared at by a fifth-level monster, their chances of escaping were slim, so the only option was to fight.


    ?There is really no way to escape. The most you can do is expose yourself to space. At most you can live in space for a lifetime, which is better than being killed.


    ??The little snake turned around decisively and flew towards the mountain range where they came from when they came to this continent.


    ��Hmph! I still want to run away, but I can still run away under my eyes.�� The demon king noticed their intention immediately, and he moved to catch up with the little snake.


    �����������ݡ���


    Twenty soul thorns attacked him.


    ��Well, it��s really harmful.�� The demon king narrowly avoided it, which made him sweat. This divine attack was indeed harmful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 294：

    Chapter 294


    At the moment he paused, the little snake had already flown away.


    "Damn it, today the king of Japan is determined to take your lives." The demon king was furious, and he chased after him in a flash.


    ??But when he was about to catch up with them, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen used soul thorns to deal with him, so that the Demon King could never get close to them.


    ?The demon king jumped angrily. He was ready to risk everything. Today, he would kill them even if they both lost.


    ��Little snake, are we almost here?�� Yu Wan asked, seeing that the demon king was about to make a big move.


    "Master, not yet, hold on." The little snake was struggling to fly at this moment. It was fast, but it couldn''t compare with the fifth-level monster.


    Yu Wan was also furious. She said to Mu Jiuchen: "Mu Jiuchen, we will use all our consciousness to kill that beast later, otherwise we will never escape."


    "Okay", Mu Jiuchen held her hand tightly. He knew that they had put all their efforts into it. After sending soul stabs so many times, their souls were very tired.


    Having said all that, it only took one or two breaths for the demon king to catch up with him again.


    ?The angry demon king suddenly spit out a three-foot-large water ball from his mouth and attacked them with terrifying power.


    ?At the same time, the two of them used their last bit of soul power to send dozens of soul thorns towards the Demon King.


    ��Boom����


    ��Ah ah ah����


    The explosion of the water ball and the scream of the Demon King sounded at the same time.


    ��Click��, the little snake was hit by the water ball, and its defense was broken.


    ?At the same time, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen watched helplessly as the terrifying force hit them.


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t protect Wan''er, and let the powerful attack hit them.


    ?An unprecedented force hit Yu Wan. She felt like her body was like a broken leaf being destroyed by the violent storm. What was left was pain, which was so painful that she couldn''t help it.


    She wanted to catch something in her ups and downs, but couldn''t catch anything. She desperately called for Mu Jiuchen and Xiao She, but she slowly lost consciousness.


    ��Bang bang bang��, there were three loud noises, and the two people and the snake were finally blown away by the powerful force, and then fell down.


    ?After the spiritual power of the water ball dissipated, the forest was in a mess, with broken branches and leaves everywhere.


    ?Then the forest became deathly silent again.


    For a long time, the little snake blinked its eyes out of the mess and shook its head with great effort to wake itself up. It ignored its bruised body and searched for Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen with its consciousness. It knew that with this power, they could survive. The probability is very small.


    But it has a contractual relationship with Yu Wan. It is not dead, which means that she is still alive, but even if she is alive, the situation will not be good, so they must be found.


    The little snake became smaller and moved its body to start searching.


    Finally found two people who had been injured and were unconscious and dying.


    Their vital signs were getting weaker and weaker, and the little snake became anxious. It tried its best to use some spiritual power to roll up the two of them and burrowed underground. This was not a place for healing.


    ?Maybe the fifth-level monster is still looking for them.


    Finally, when its spiritual power was almost exhausted, there happened to be an underground cave.


    ?It jumped into the cave with great effort, took out the healing elixir and soul liquid from the space inside its body, and poured some into them both. After swallowing the elixir and soul liquid itself, it passed out completely.


    ��Master, please wish yourself well.�� This is what the little snake said to Yu Wan before it fell into coma. It tried its best.


    Besides, after the demon king outside tried his best to kill them both, he was indeed hit by several soul stabs, but Yu Wan and the others had no chance to let the soul stabs explode, so the demon king fell to the ground after being hit by the soul stabs. He just fainted in the forest. Compared to Yu Wan and the others, his injuries were nothing to mention.


    But it is not that easy for him to force out the soul thorn. He will not die, but if he wants to use his spiritual consciousness in the future, he must force out the soul thorn first.


    So after he woke up, he searched for them at the same place and then quickly went back to force the soul to stab.


    ??This soul thorn really made him admire. If his soul was not strong and he was a chicken-level monster, he would probably be dead.


    It��s just that even if he��s not dead now, he will be tortured to death.


    The first thing he did when he returned was to ask the bird to find it. He regretted not taking the bird with him at that time.


    ??Although Xiaoniao has a small mind, he still has no problem tracking the two people and the snake, and he believes that they can''t escape far. The two human monks were hit by his attack and had to shed their skin even if they were killed. The Teng Snake might still be able to survive.


    So he arranged for Xiaoniao to find them, and he quickly forced out the soul thorns to see where they could go.


    snort!


    After two streaks of smoke came out of the demon king''s nose, he quickly went into seclusion.


    ?In the underground cave, the little snake woke up first. After waking up, it immediately looked at Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen and saw that their breath was still very weak.


    ?The little snake swallowed another bottle of healing pills. After its wounds healed, it rolled them up again and headed toward the crack.


    ?This continent cannot stay any longer. As long as the master wakes up, they might as well leave here.


    As soon as it left, the little bird came after it. It followed its scent all the way to a place not far from the crack, and then the little bird went back to report to the Demon King.


    ??The little snake didn''t know that the danger was approaching, so it rolled the two of them into the ground, and then fed them both soul liquid.


    ��Master, if you don��t wake up, this soul liquid will be gone,�� the little snake said, staring at the little bit of soul liquid in the jade bottle.


    Five days later, the little snake poured the last bit of soul liquid into Yu Wan alone. It thought that it would be easy as long as the master was conscious, and the master could not die anyway.


    At this time, Yu Wan still felt like she was floating. When the soul liquid entered the sea of ??consciousness, her soul seemed to be thirsty for a long time and suddenly drank water, desperately absorbing the soul liquid.


    In this way, a month passed.


    ?Yu Wan finally regained some consciousness, and she immediately remembered how she fell into a coma.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes.


    ��Little snake��, the first thing that caught her eye was the little snake guarding her.


    "Master, are you finally awake? Hurry up and collect your man," the little snake was overjoyed and said quickly.


    Yu Wan struggled to sit up, and sure enough, Mu Jiuchen was still unconscious.


    She didn��t look much, and with a flick of her consciousness, she brought a man and a snake into the space.


    "Huh, it''s finally safe." After Yu Wan put Mu Jiuchen on the bed, she let the little snake practice on her own. Then she went to the black pool to get the soul liquid for Mu Jiuchen to drink. After that, she also drank the soul liquid. Start meditating to recover.


    ??It took Yu Wan half a year to fully recover from the injury, and Mu Jiuchen also woke up.


    On this day, she called the little snake.


    ��Little snake, is the fifth-level monster not dead?��


    ??The little snake shook his head. He was only concerned about escaping for his life, so he didn''t care about the fifth-level monster.


    "That''s it, then it''s not safe for us to stay here." There is a fifth-level monster staring at them at any time. How can they dare to show up, let alone go out to kill the monster again.


    It means that the entire continent is no longer safe.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Xilin City

    Chapter 295 Xilin City


    Yu Wan was thinking, why not leave this continent and go anywhere.


    When they become stronger one day, they will come back. But she thinks of the master Yao Kuang who she just worshiped, and she doesn��t know how he is doing now.


    ??The master and apprentice occasionally had some contact before, but now no one responded to the messages she sent. She guessed that the old man died or was injured.


    "Master, why don''t we leave?" Little Snake interrupted her at this time.


    ?Yu Wan nodded and looked at Mu Jiu who was still meditating: "Okay, I have recovered. Let''s leave now. You just stay in the space. You can come out when you arrive."


    ?So Yu Wan''s consciousness moved out of the space and escaped towards the crack.


    The Demon King, who had been waiting there for several days, finally waited for her to come out.


    He snorted, this human monk indeed had a magic weapon of invisibility. Suddenly, his five fingers turned into claws, and a huge black chicken claw, oh, it was a dragon claw clawing at Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan, who was escaping underground, immediately sensed the approaching crisis and used all her spiritual power to escape towards the crack.


    It is better to fall into the crack than to be caught by the demon king.


    applicants


    ?The five fingers did not catch Yu Wan, they just thrust straight down from the top, and they would penetrate her to death.


    One is hiding from below and the other is thrusting from above, both of them are doing their best.


    "Brush", a sharp black pillar was inserted behind Yu Wan, almost piercing her to the core.


    "Huhuhu..." It''s just right.


    At this time, Yu Wan''s speed was also slowing down, and the spiritual power in her body was almost exhausted.


    Did he enter the space again? It won''t be discovered, right?


    No matter what, there are so many enemies at hand.


    This is underground. The soil and gravel underground helped her resist most of the strength of the black claws. If she had been on the ground, she would have been skewered.


    Yu Wan��s consciousness moved and she disappeared.


    "Heh, he''s invisible again. This little human only has this trick." The demon king punched the ground with a loud punch, and a big hole was made on the ground.


    Yu Wan: As long as this trick works.


    ��Shuhushushuashua����


    ?The demon king simply used his claws to dig her out, and he would dig her out. Invisibility can only be invisible, but the body cannot be hidden.


    ?He was a mighty fifth-level demon king who couldn''t handle a minor foundation-building cultivator, and he felt very aggrieved just thinking about it.


    ��Huhuhu����


    ?Yu Wan gasped for air as she flashed into the space, and finally escaped again.


    ??It��s just that the lunatic must be guarding outside, and he will keep guarding until I don��t go out. Let��s see how long he can guard.


    ??The demon king outside dug out ten feet of the ground, but he didn''t even see a shadow of Yu Wan.


    ?So he used his spiritual consciousness to search inch by inch, not even missing a single insect.


    A few days later, the demon king finally gave up his breath, leaving the bird to guard here before going back to preside over the battle.


    He is not the only fifth-level monster. The position of the Demon King can be changed at any time, and he does not want to lose this position yet.


    ??The miserable demon king wanted to catch both ends, but in the end he failed to catch either end and even injured his consciousness.


    It was simply not worth the gain. In the end, he could only vent his anger on the human monks.


    These hateful human monks, he wants to kill them all.


    So human cities were lost one after another and had to retreat inward.


    ?Even Shangchuan City was not spared this time, and only one out of ten people evacuated.


    ?After Yu Wan recovered her spiritual power in the space, she came out of the space again. This time she carefully released her spiritual consciousness.


    There was only a stupid bird in her consciousness that was checking everywhere, and there was no such thing as the fifth-level monster, so she tried her best to escape to the crack.


    You will feel relieved if you leave this continent as soon as possible.


    On the ground, the little bird noticed something moving underground. When it saw clearly that it was the person it was looking for, it immediately flew back to find the Demon King.


    Yu Wan had already arrived at the crack and had an experience. This time, the moment she entered the space, the silver bracelet fell smoothly into the crack and she was not injured.


    Yu Wan, who entered the space, breathed a huge sigh of relief and finally got rid of it.


    ��


    "Hua Hua Hua...", there was a sound of leaves being pulled away, and after a while, a person emerged from the pile of leaves.


    ��Ah, what a rich aura!��


    Yu Wan took a deep breath before waving her hand to let the little snake come out.


    "Master, we shouldn''t be there anymore, right?" The little snake also sensed the rich aura here.


    Yu Wan shook her head and said, "I don''t know, let''s leave here first."


    ??This forest in the consciousness is very vast, but there are no monsters, but they are ordinary beasts.


    They don��t know what kind of magical place they are coming to, so they should learn more about it first.


    "good".


    ?So the little snake carried Yu Wan and flew out of the forest.


    ��Kill����


    ?Suddenly, there was a shocking sound of fighting outside the mountains, as well as the roar of gongs and drums, and the sound of horses braying.


    ?Yu Wan looked with consciousness and saw that it was indeed two people and horses facing each other on a grassland.


    It is a war between two mortals.


    ?There is nothing to look at in this kind of war. She is a monk and can kill them with a wave of her hand.


    ��Let��s go, little snake, there��s nothing to see here, we��d better find a city.��


    "Master, you haven''t noticed that although those soldiers have no spiritual power, they are all very strong."


    ��I saw it, it seems to be mysterious power. This place is very strange. Why don��t you practice spiritual power with such a strong spiritual energy?��


    As soon as Yu Wan came out of the space, she sensed that the aura here was much richer than that in the Xuanling Continent, more than twice as much.


    This place is very suitable for monks to practice.


    Little Snake: ��I don��t know, let��s just ask.��


    ??The little snake flew towards the human city. After flying for a day, the city was not seen, but the village was.


    So it continued to fly.


    "Master, there is a city." Another day later, the master and servant finally saw a tall and majestic city.


    ��Xilin City��, Yu Wan looked at the city below.


    ??The city covers an area of ??about 100,000 acres, and is divided into four gates: southeast, northwest and entrance. There are more people in the city. The shops and residences inside are almost the same as those in the cities of the Great Yan Empire.


    The only difference is that the aura here is rich.


    ??It''s really a strange place. There is not a single monk in the city.


    ??However, there are quite a few people who have that kind of mysterious power in their bodies, and their aura is not weak either.


    ?Yu Wan decided to settle here first.


    She let the little snake stop at the east gate.


    By the way, he collected the little snake and let Mu Jiuchen come out.


    ��Huh? Wan��er, the spiritual energy in this place is so strong. Could it be that we have come to the spiritual world?��


    Mu Jiuchen was also surprised.


    ��I don��t know, the people here don��t practice spiritual power, they all practice mystical power. Let��s go in and have a look.��


    Mu Jiuchen took a look and saw that it was indeed the case, so he said, "Okay then."


    ??The two followed the people entering the city to the city gate. The guards guarding the city saw that the robes they were wearing were different, and they just thought they were nobles from somewhere, and did not stop them.


    The two of them entered the city successfully.


    The two of them were not in a hurry to find a place to live, but found a bookstore and walked in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： settle in

    Chapter 296 Settlement


    You must first understand this continent, what kind of continent it is, whether you are cultivating immortality or something else.


    ��What kind of books do you two need? Is it about geography? Or about local customs? Or about secrets on martial arts?����


    As soon as the two of them entered, the bookstore owner started talking.


    ?The two of them couldn''t help but touch their noses to hide their laughter.


    ?This boss is so cute.


    ��Ahem, boss, help us find some of the books you just mentioned. Let��s take a look at the others first,�� Mu Jiuchen cleared his throat.


    ��Okay, Sir and Madam, please read as you like.�� After the boss said this, he went to find a book.


    ?Yu Wan randomly picked out a book and opened it to read.


    ??This is a story book. The font is the same as that of Dayan Empire. The content is similar to "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". She flipped through it twice and put it back.


    At this time, the book that the boss found had been placed on the table. She stepped forward and picked up a copy of "Dali Mountains and Rivers".


    ?This is just a travelogue. Looking at the name, I thought it was a geography book. Think about it, should you write down the mountains, rivers, cities and towns of your country so that the world can know it, so that other countries can find out and attack you?


    It records all the places with good scenery, places that are suitable for reciting poems and poems, and places that are suitable for enjoying flowers in front of and under the moon. In short, it is a mess.


    Somewhat useful is that this country is called Dali Kingdom. Looking at the content, this country is quite big.


    She picked up the secret books and looked at them again. Sure enough, they were all for cultivating mystical power.


    One of the benefits of practicing Xuan Li is that it can enhance physical strength. It starts with physical exercise.


    ?Yu Wan read one book, and she thought it was actually a martial arts practice. Martial arts cultivation does not require spiritual roots and can be practiced by all people.


    No wonder this bookstore sells exercises.


    hehe.


    In the end, the two of them bought a dozen books and left the bookstore.


    ��Wan��er, we can actually practice. The strength of our body will increase, and then our body will be able to withstand the thunder tribulation,�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    "Well, that''s what I meant." She saw Mu Jiuchen when he was going through the tribulation. She was about to go through the tribulation as well, so this body-training technique came just in time.


    "Let''s go out of the city and find a small town to settle down."


    ?Every plant and tree here belongs to the Dali Kingdom. If you want to settle here, you must buy a house and land by yourself, and then you can register as a citizen of the Dali Kingdom.


    Yu Wan doesn��t like the hustle and bustle of big cities. It��s better to live in the countryside, where it��s quiet and she can buy land and farm.


    You can also buy mountains with spiritual veins and grow spiritual rice and vegetables.


    She noticed that the crops in those fields were not spiritual food.


    In short, he brought her back to her original form and became a village girl farming.


    Mu Jiuchen understood what she meant, nodded, and the two of them left the city and flew to the first town they saw.


    ?There is Ivory Town with mountains on its back.


    It was already evening when they arrived in the town, and they randomly found an inn to stay.


    The next day, the two of them got up early and went to the house of the clerk in charge of the town.


    ??This clerk is a person sent by the county magistrate to take care of each town. The system here is the same as that of the Great Yan Empire, so Yu Wan and Yu Wan are close friends.


    Whoever you can rely on to get things done is reliable.


    ?For example, if you want to buy land and borrow it, you still have to contact the local officials and gentry. They can go directly to the county government office to get it done at once.


    Once you have a household loan, you can buy a house or land at a local Yahang.


    ?The person who opened the door for them was an old man with gray hair. He asked, "Are you looking for our master?"


    The two nodded.


    The old man let the two people enter the yard and led them to the living room.


    ?In the living room, a middle-aged man of about forty years old was drinking freshly brewed tea. His resolute face did not change due to the arrival of the two people, and he still had a serious look on his face.


    He looked at the two of them and motioned for the old man to get down.


    ��I��ve met you, sir,�� Mu Jiuchen said, cupping his hands.


    ??At first glance, this man is a master of mysterious power. They will not underestimate him, especially Yu Wan, who suffered a loss at the hands of Chu Yunxiao back then.


    ��Are you from outside?��


    ??The clerk in charge noticed that their accents were not from the local area, and stared at them with burning eyes.


    ?These two people are handsome and beautiful, just like the couple of gods. The clothes are strange, but the aura on his body is strange. It is not mysterious power, but it has a feeling that makes him feel very stressed.


    ��Yes, we came here to escape the war and plan to settle down here,�� Mu Jiuchen replied.


    The best way to say it is to escape from the war. Isn''t there a war three hundred miles away from Ivory Town? It''s normal for people who come from the ravines there to have different accents.


    ??The clerk nodded. This is a big town with a small population but a large area. When the two countries were at war, the food and grass supplies needed were not paid by the people of Dali.


    This food is number one.


    "That''s okay. You guys sit down. This is currently unowned land. You take a look first. Tell me where you need it. I''ll go to the county town to help you with it this afternoon." The clerk took out a brochure and put it on the table, while he continued to drink tea. .


    ?He is not afraid of their intentions. He is not a vegetarian. There are many masters in Dali, so he is not afraid of them making trouble.


    ??If you want to do anything, you won''t do it in this corner. You can go straight to the capital.


    The two of them clasped fists at him, sat down, and looked over.


    Half an hour later, the two of them happily left the official''s house and ran towards a mountain.


    Yes, they bought a mountain called Xiaohuangshan and five thousand acres of land around it, which was enough for more than twenty of them to farm.


    The household borrowed information and gave it to the clerk. When the clerk saw that there were more than twenty people, old and young, men and women, he felt more at ease with them.


    ?In the end, they had no silver or black stones, so Yu Wan gave him a magic weapon to use to offset the money spent on buying mountains and land.


    In his eyes, magical weapons are simply magical weapons that cannot be exchanged for black stones.


    People are not unfamiliar with spiritual stones. There are many such mineral veins underground in Dali. It is best to get a large piece to polish and carve into a jade pendant. After all, it is milky white, and the color is still beautiful.


    ��Wan��er, we��re right.�� When the two of them reached the mountain, Mu Jiuchen breathed in the rich spiritual energy.


    ��Well, there will be no problem for us to practice here until we reach the stage of becoming gods.�� By then, she will definitely return to Xuanling Continent and kill all those monsters.


    Leave no one behind to avoid future troubles.


    ��Then our house should be built here?�� He looked towards the mountains.


    ��We need to build it here too. Our cultivation place should go into the mountains.��


    ??A cunning rabbit needs three burrows, not to mention they are monks. The cave where they practice must be somewhere no one knows.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ?So Yu Wan moved Yu Haoran and the others out.


    ��Huh? Xiao Si��er, the aura here is so rich!��


    ��Yes, yes, eldest brother, fourth sister, this place is great, I like it.�� Xiaoliu pulled her excitedly.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes. Is it as rich as the aura in her space?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Marriage

    Chapter 297 Marriage


    When everyone was happy enough and things were going well, Mu Jiudian took half of the people to the mountains, while she built a house on the mountain with the people who stayed.


    You don��t need others to build it, it��s simply not easy to do it yourself.


    ? Along the way, they have built so many houses that they have almost become experts in construction.


    It took two waves of people three days to build all the houses, and also obtained the land deeds and personal household registration certificates.


    After everything was arranged, Yu Wan was ready to go into seclusion and refine the elixir again, but before that, she had to go deep into the mountains to find the elixir.


    When Mu Jiuchen brought people in to build the cave, he found that there were elixirs all over the place, including third-level elixirs.


    This made the whole group extremely happy.


    ��Wan��er, I��ll go in with you.��


    Yu Wan shook his head and said: "No, you practice your own medicine. There is a little snake here, so what do you have to worry about?"


    Having just settled down, there are many things to do.


    ?This mountain and this land have been bought, so we need to plant them quickly. We have to hand over a lot of grain every year, and we can''t pay it in money.


    They also understand that the current war between the two countries requires a large amount of military supplies, especially food, which can only be grown in the ground.


    Yu Wan has space, and the elixirs grown in the space are not small. The amount of elixirs needed by the twenty or so people is not a small amount.


    ??Everyone needs second-level elixirs. Second-level elixirs require elixirs that are at least a hundred years old to refine, so it is impossible for her to use elixirs to grow food.


    What��s more, the spiritual rice and vegetables they eat come from space and already occupy several acres of land.


    Fortunately, after building the foundation, we can go out into the valley, and it doesn��t matter whether we eat or not.


    "Well, be careful." Mu Jiuchen could only compromise. Since the last time he was immersed by his inner demon, the two of them would do things through consultation and not forcefully.


    ?Yu Wan hugged him and nodded to him, jumping onto the back of the little snake and flying towards the deep mountains.


    One day later, Yu Wanda reached the mountains and asked the little snake to find what she liked to eat.


    She summoned the spiritual **** and looked at the elixirs all over the mountains and fields. She felt surprisingly calm.


    No one wanted to compete with her, so she started digging for the elixir.


    Yu Wan only picked second- and third-level mature elixirs and elixirs that were not available in the space.


    ?This digging took a full month before she returned home with a full load.


    She went into the space to refine the elixir that night, because she had found all the elixirs for the golden elixir deep in the mountains.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen helped Yu Wan.


    "Wan''er, now that we have settled down, let''s get married." Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan who was seriously handling the elixir.


    "Okay," Yu Wan agreed readily. She knew that with this support, the marriage would happen sooner or later. What if she got pregnant before the marriage? You can''t abort the child.


    At a glance, she was twenty-six and it was time to get married and have children.


    It��s not like the monk really doesn��t care about the world. While she is cultivating immortality, she also wants to have a warm home.


    ?Thinking of getting married, her three brothers are still single.


    ��Hey, Mu Jiuchen, you said that my eldest brother and the others are still single. Do you want them to see if there are any suitable ones among my female disciples?��


    Yu Wan put down what she was doing and spoke to Mu Jiuchen seriously.


    ��Well, I think it��s feasible. The money won��t go to outsiders. Didn��t you notice the way Shitou looked at Xiaoliu?��


    "What look? Do you mean Shitou likes us Xiaoliu?"


    ��Well, I��m a man, so of course I understand that look.��


    ��Stone,�� Yu Wan thought, thinking that the child was also in his twenties, good-looking, had the highest cultivation level among the fourteen of them, and had a protective personality. She thought that if they became a couple, Xiaoliu would not need to worry about her for the rest of his life, and she would feel relieved.


    When she has finished refining the elixir, she will go out and ask her elder brother what they think.


    ?Everyone is an old bachelor. Now that they have settled down, it is time for everyone to consider their personal matters.


    There will be no accidents like the Xuanling Continent, this will be their base.


    ��Wan��er, are you thinking about your elder brother and the others?��


    Yu Wan glanced at him and nodded, "We can talk about this later when we go out. Now I''ll refine the golden elixir."


    "good".


    The two quickly cleaned up the elixir, and Yu Wan began to refine the elixir, while Mu Jiuchen returned to the wooden house to practice.


    ?Ten days after the space, Yu Wan put away the jade bottle, and this time refined a total of twenty top-grade gold-binding elixirs and forty-two top-grade gold-binding elixirs.


    ??If this were placed in Xuanling Continent, I''m afraid it would be sold for a sky-high price.


    "Have you finished practicing?" Mu Jiuchen watched the exhausted Yu Wan come back, and he hugged her distressedly and put her on the bed.


    ��Come on, Wan��er, let��s have something to eat and then have a good sleep.�� Mu Jiuchen immediately took out a bowl of steaming fourth-level monster soup.


    "Okay", Yu Wan took the bowl and drank it. She really felt hungry. After ten days of high-intensity alchemy refining, no matter how strong her consciousness was, she couldn''t withstand it.


    What��s more, her spiritual power is simply not enough to refine third-level elixirs, and she relies entirely on her powerful spiritual consciousness.


    Sleep until you wake up naturally.


    ??The two of them did this and that before they came out of space and walked out of the cave.


    The two of them share a cave, which was specially built for them.


    ��Is eldest brother here?��


    ?The two of them walked outside Yu Haoran''s cave and knocked on the door.


    ?Yu Haoran was about to go out when he heard a knock on the door, and he opened the door immediately.


    ��Eh? Xiao Si��er, the eldest brother said he was looking for you?��


    "looking for me?"


    "What''s the matter? You two are living together. I have discussed it with my uncle and Grandpa Mu as to whether the wedding should be done. It will be a good day in three days and we will arrange your marriage."


    Yu Haoran let the two people into the room, said angrily, and gave Mu Jiuchen a knife-edge.


    ??His sister was coaxed into his possession before they got married.


    Mu Jiuchen touched his nose and smiled, sitting next to Yu Wan and opposite Yu Haoran.


    In return, Yu Haoran rolled his eyes.


    "We have discussed it, and we are going to talk to my eldest brother about this matter. My mother has already prepared the things for getting married." Mu Jiuchen didn''t wait for Yu Wan to say anything. He immediately said that he is a big man about this important matter of getting married. You can''t hide behind Wan''er.


    "Have you agreed?" Yu Haoran looked at Yu Wan. It was obvious that Mu Jiuchen''s words were not strong, and his sister had the final say.


    "Well, it''s agreed. It''s just right. I want to ask eldest brother. That stone seems to be interested in Xiaoliu. What does eldest brother think? And I''m about to get married. What are your three brothers'' plans? You can''t be single forever. Bar."


    "What are you talking about? We are still singles. The three of us have no plans to get married yet. Trouble. When we get the elixir and have enough life, we are afraid that we will not be able to find a wife. As for Xiaoliu, I think the stone is okay. I have been paying attention to this guy for a long time. He is always courteous in front of Xiaoliu and his character is not bad. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： marriage

    Chapter 298 Getting married


    Yu Haoran does not object to his sisters finding a good home. As the eldest brother, he will be happy if he can see that his younger brothers are living a happy life.


    Yu Wan was speechless. What is trouble? Are they women trouble?


    She turned her head to look at Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen was puzzled by her look and scratched his head.


    After the brother and sister discussed the wedding day, Yu Wan and Yu Wan left Yu Haoran''s cave and went to Mr. Mu''s cave to talk about some things.


    ?Because there are not many people there, they don��t need to treat guests, so everyone can just have a good time on that day.


    Three days flew by.


    ?This morning, the whole valley was filled with joy and red silk was hung everywhere.


    ??This red is dotted on the green of the valley. It is obviously ugly enough to match, but it feels like it has been made green, fat, red and thin by Yu Haoran and others.


    It��s really eye-catching.


    ??There was no playing, playing or singing from the welcoming team, but there were brothers, sisters and her apprentices singing and dancing, making the atmosphere very lively.


    ?Yu Wan was very moved when she saw it in her consciousness.


    Mr. Gao came early in the morning to dress her up and put on the wedding dress embroidered by her and Mrs. Xu.


    As soon as she put on the bright red brocade wedding dress and the phoenix crown, the stunning beauty in the mirror was stunned, she was so beautiful!


    ?? I am used to wearing plain colored cassocks, but when I put them on like this, I was blinded.


    "Fourth Miss, the time has come, I will put a hijab on you," Gao reminded her at this time.


    Mrs. Gao looked at the master in front of her with a smile, feeling as if a daughter in our family had grown up. She breathed a long sigh of relief, her master finally got married today, and her eyes turned red unconsciously.


    She has a good life thanks to her master''s insistence on this old bone.


    Later, she also found out why her master took these people to leave the Great Yan Empire. It turned out that they were all immortal cultivators, and they would all be like gods from now on.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The master is like a god.


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan nodded.


    After Mrs. Gao covered her with a red hijab, she waited for Yu Haoran to carry her out.


    At this time, there was already a commotion outside the house. Everyone put on festive clothes and blocked the door.


    ?Mu Jiuchen, who was wearing a red Xinlang official uniform in the distance, was stopped by Xiaowu, Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi.


    Mu Jiuchen took out three red storage bags and gave them to the three of them. After looking at them, they let him go.


    ?Yu Haoran saw the three little ones getting red envelopes, and he strode into the house.


    ��Xiao Si��er, my eldest brother is here to marry you off.��


    The voice was a little choked, with a mix of reluctance and joy.


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan stood up and lay on Yu Haoran��s bowed back.


    ?Yu Haoran slowly carried her on his back and walked out of the house.


    In Yu Wan��s memory, this was the second time Yu Haoran carried her on his back, and the first time was the real original owner. She was still young at that time and didn''t understand anything except asking her eldest brother to carry her.


    ??Yu Haoran, who was still young, had to take his second and third sons with him to work in the fields with Yu Dahai. It was not easy to carry her even once.


    Now she is lying on this strong back, feeling indescribable satisfaction in her heart. This is her eldest brother, the eldest brother who carried her to get married. This time, she truly feels connected by blood.


    ��Xiao Si��er, be happy today. Today is your happy day.��


    ??Yu Wan burst into tears in Yu Haoran''s consciousness. He felt distressed and sad.


    I''m afraid I miss my mother. My parents should be here today.


    Yu Wan nodded, waved her hand gently, and her face was clean.


    ?Outside the door, Mu Jiuchen, who was like a dripping fairy, stood waiting and saw Yu Haoran carrying Yu Wan out on his back.


    He quickly stretched out his hand to support Yu Wan.


    Yu Haoran stood up and looked at Mu Jiuchen with piercing eyes. His voice was indescribably serious: "Mu Jiuchen, I hand Xiao Sier over to you. You must treat her well and not let her be wronged."


    ��Yes, we still have us, otherwise we will beat you to pieces.��


    As soon as Yu Haoran finished speaking, five brothers and sisters of Yu Haoyu jumped out in front of him. Xiaoliu waved his fist and said fiercely.


    "There are us. Master, if you are wronged in the future, we will not let you go." Shitou led the thirteen people and said fiercely.


    Okay, Mu Jiuchen dare not agree? Besides, it was always him who was wronged.


    sky! Please let me go!


    Mu Jiuchen bowed to their elders and said: "Big brother, second brother, third brother, five, six, seven, and Shitou, please rest assured. Even if I bully myself and wrong myself, I can''t treat Wan''er badly. "


    Yu Haoran nodded: "Then let''s set off."


    ??The so-called starting point is just walking from Yu Haoran Cave on the left to Mr. Mu Cave on the right to pay homage.


    Mu Jiuchen happily hugged Princess Yu Wan and left.


    ?Entering Mr. Mu��s cave, Mr. Mu and his wife were already sitting in high seats, waiting to worship heaven and earth.


    And Feng Yuan became the host of the wedding.


    He is a dignified emperor who presided over the wedding of his niece.


    ?Thinking about it, I was both happy and unwilling. Why should he shout worship here when the former minister was sitting in a high hall to be worshiped?


    Feng Yuan gouged out her eyes fiercely at Old Man Mu.


    Mr. Mu stroked his beard and pretended not to see it.


    ��Ahem, cough, cough��Your Majesty, it��s time to say goodbye.��


    Feng Yu''an didn''t die on the spot. At this time, he still called him the emperor. Afterwards, let''s see how they compare and discuss.


    snort!


    ��Ahem, cough, cough, Hongluan��s heart is beating today. Mu Jiuchen of the Mu family and Yu Wan of the Yu family are a match made in heaven... The two houses are willing to marry Qin and Jin..."


    ??Fengyu Anbalabala said a congratulatory speech.


    ��Worship the heaven and the earth!��


    Yu and Wan turned around, facing the door, knelt down and kowtowed heavily.


    When they finished kowtowing, the sky outside was filled with glow.


    ��Huh? Is this a blessing from heaven?��


    Everyone was immediately surprised.


    Yu Wan frowned. She didn''t think this was a blessing from heaven, but more like a reminder.


    Remind them that there is a way of heaven here, which can help monks overcome disasters.


    Should the people here also practice immortality?


    ��Two bows to the high hall!��


    Feng Yu''an felt extremely happy. His niece''s marriage was a good one. God had come to bless her, so he couldn''t wait to shout again.


    Afraid of turning yellow.


    ?Yu Wan and the others turned around and knelt down again, and kowtowed respectfully to Mr. Mu and the three people sitting in the chair.


    ��Husband and wife bow to each other!��


    The two stood up, each took a step back, and they bowed deeply to each other.


    She and he will be husband and wife in this life.


    She is his wife in this life!


    He is her husband in this life!


    Mr. Mu sitting in the seat was smiling all over his face.


    Feng Yuan curled her lips.


    ��Sent to the bridal chamber!��


    Mu Jiuchen took Princess Yu Wan back to their cave.


    ??There will be nothing to do with Yu Wan later, just wait for the wedding night.


    She sat quietly in the room alone, thinking about the reminder of Dao just now.


    No one here is cultivating immortals, but the spiritual energy is rich. She just thought that they and their group can practice here with peace of mind until they become gods. It would be great if they could ascend to the spiritual world. It is okay not to ascend. The life span of the **** transformation stage can also be 2,500 years. century.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Wedding night with flowers and candles

    Chapter 299: Bridal Night with Flowers and Candles


    ?What will it be like here 2,500 years from now?


    Are there also monks walking all over the place?


    When cultivation resources are insufficient, do you still kill people and seize treasures, causing a war?


    Yu Wan didn��t understand why Heaven reminded her?


    Suddenly, her mind suddenly flashed. Could it be that Heaven was telling her not to spread the practice?


    Without monks, the above situations would not occur, and then this continent could truly continue to exist.


    "Huh", thinking of this, Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she calmed down and thought about it.


    Monks should not do anything that goes against the law of heaven.


    ??Don''t offend Heaven if the monk offends anyone, he will make you doubt your life.


    ?It was getting dark and it was getting quiet outside.


    "Wan''er", Mu Jiuchen entered the cave smelling of alcohol, and he activated the formation at will.


    ?He hugged Yu Wan and finally felt at ease in his heart.


    Yu Wan was really speechless. He was obviously a monk, but he acted like a mortal, and yet he drank so much wine that he could hardly speak.


    ��Wan��er, come on, it��s time for us to drink Hexin wine.��


    After Mu Jiuchen said that, he went to the table and poured two glasses of spiritual wine.


    Yu Wan twitched her lips. Shouldn��t the first step after coming in be to remove the hijab?


    When did Mu Jiuchen become so impatient?


    ��How can you drink Henu wine without uncovering your head?��


    ��Oh, I forgot.�� Mu Jiuchen patted his head and put the wine glass back.


    Mu Jiuchen sat back on the bed and opened the hijab with the prepared Yu Ruyi.


    ��Beautiful! Wan��er is so beautiful!��


    ??The moment the hijab was lifted, Mu Jiuchen''s eyes widened. He had always known that Wan''er was stunning, but he didn''t expect that she was so stunning in a bright red wedding dress.


    The golden crown, the clouds of clouds, and the smart beauty is the small Qiong nose, a chocolate lip that is not ordered.


    ��Gulu��, Mu Jiuchen swallowed unconsciously.


    ��Drink Hexin wine!�� Yu Wan scolded him. This was not the first time this idiot had seen her.


    "oh!"


    Mu Jiuchen hurriedly picked up the Hexin wine glass. The two of them crossed their arms and drank two glasses of Hexin wine.


    Mu Jiuchen put down the wine glass, smiled silly at Yu Wan and said, "Daughter-in-law! Wan''er is my real wife!"


    Yu Wan was dazzled by his smile. She usually dressed the same as her, but today she was wearing a bright red wedding dress that made him even more handsome.


    ��Daughter-in-law?��


    Mu Jiuchen called out to Yu Wan, whose eyes were a little shaky.


    Yu Wan came to her senses and blushed. Just now she was talking about Mu Jiuchen, so she was also a nymphomaniac. They could be considered an old married couple, and they were still fascinated by him.


    ?Yu Wan''s lips unconsciously raised.


    ?It didn''t matter that he was blushing, Mu Jiuchen was fascinated again. He roared and couldn''t wait to overwhelm Yu Wan.


    ??The red candle was swaying on the table, and the red luan sand tent on the bed covered the shameful scene. It wasn''t until dawn that the two of them tossed about, and then they gradually stopped, and the people in the red luan sand tent fell asleep quietly.


    An hour later, the two of them opened their eyes leisurely.


    This morning is the day for my daughter-in-law to serve tea.


    ��Get up,�� Yu Wan shouted.


    "What are you doing up?" Mu Jiuchen asked, looking like he wasn''t full.


    ��Here��s tea, your parents are probably impatient.��


    ��No, no, no, mom and dad said, we are all a family, there are not so many rules, let us do whatever we want.�� Mu Jiuchen waved his hand, and then rushed towards Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes, but knowing that he was not full, she let him do whatever he wanted. They were both monks, so this physical labor was not tiring for him, but it only hurt her throat.


    ??The two of them had a great conversation.


    ??In the valley, except for Mr. Mu and Feng Yuan, who were sparring, the other people were either practicing or flying to Xiaoqingshan to take care of the crops they planted.


    ?Five days later, the two of them left the cave and had tea with Mr. Mu and the others. After that, Yu Wan decided to retreat.


    ??This retreat is mainly about practicing the technique of cultivating Xuan Qi to increase the strength of the body, and then prepare to form elixirs.


    Mu Jiuchen knew that she was going to retreat, so he took people to the mountains to collect medicine.


    ?The first is to let everyone practice more. The training is not just about fighting and killing monsters. They are all monks in the foundation-building stage, so they have to find their own training resources.


    ?It''s not okay to put everything on his wife. His wife will have to give birth to a monkey for him in the future, and there is no time to take care of so many of them.


    ??Although there are no monks here, it does not mean that there is no danger.


    Being strong yourself is indispensable, no matter where you are.


    ? He ??wanted to learn alchemy for those with fire and wood spiritual roots, and learn to refine weapons for those with only fire spiritual roots like him and Shitou.


    There are no spiritual weapons, magical treasures, or spiritual treasures for sale here. In the future, whatever you use will have to be refined by yourself.


    By this time, Yu Wan had already entered the training room and started practicing.


    There is no profound energy in the space, so we can only retreat outside.


    She sat down and after memorizing the exercises, she began to use the breathing power mentioned above to open the first acupuncture point on her body.


    They are monks, and their Dantians are filled with spiritual energy, so they do not need to absorb mysterious energy to store the Dantian. They only need to absorb the mysterious energy to directly open the acupuncture points, and then use the mysterious energy to continuously refine their bodies.


    After the acupuncture points that need to be opened all over the body are opened, the first level of bone refining can be started.


    Then there is the second layer of skin refining.


    The third level is refining the internal organs.


    The fourth level is the meridians refining.


    The fifth level is blood refining.


    Sixth level of soul refining.


    ��Eh? Why is there spiritual energy?�� When Yu Wan absorbed the mysterious energy, she also sucked in the spiritual energy.


    ?She stopped immediately, and then looked at the technique carefully to make sure it was correct.


    She thought that since she was a monk and had spiritual awareness, she could naturally distinguish between the mysterious energy and spiritual energy.


    So she started to breathe again and began to attack the first acupuncture point.


    In addition to the original 360 acupuncture points on the body, there are also other acupoints that Yu Wan has never heard of or seen.


    For example, the first acupoint starts from the Xiaoguan point on the little finger of the left foot, and goes around the whole body to the Xiaoguan point on the right foot, forming a cycle.


    ?Yu Wan really admires the person who developed this technique.


    ??It''s like he has reached the sixth level of cultivation in this technique. This person''s strength is beyond that of a god.


    ?Of course if she can make it, she won''t have to worry about being struck by lightning.


    But just opening up the acupuncture points of the whole body is a big project, and it cannot be completed in a day or two. One thousand and eight acupoints, how many years and months will it take to fully open them and start bone refining?


    ?But for a monk, especially a foundation-building monk like her, this time is a time for her to retreat.


    A few years will pass as soon as you close your eyes and open them again.


    ?So Yu Wan struck the Xiaoguan point seriously.


    Five days later, a "pop" sound came from her consciousness, and the Xiaoguan acupoint was successfully opened.


    ??When a large amount of profound energy and spiritual energy poured into the Xiaoguan point, Yu Wan no longer felt strange.


    In fact, this technique can be practiced with spiritual energy even without Xuan Qi. It��s just that the Xuanshi here have no spiritual knowledge and have not cultivated immortality, so they don��t know.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Open up acupoints

    Chapter 300: Opening up the acupoints


    Yu Wan broke through the first acupuncture point very quickly. She was a monk who had the spiritual consciousness to look inside and hit a point on the acupoint. No matter how tight the acupoint was, she could break through it.


    So speaking of it, it is much easier to practice this technique after becoming a monk than it is for a metaphysician.


    It took Yu Wan four days to break through the second acupoint.


    ?Just like this, as long as one breaks through, Yu Wan will take a rest before continuing the attack.


    Spring passed and autumn came, one year passed after another, five years passed quietly.


    ��Huh, I finally opened up all the acupoints in my body.�� Yu Wan opened her eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Supposedly, there are 360 ??acupoints that can be opened. In fact, there are more than 600 acupoints that need to be opened. How can it take five years?


    The reason why it took so much time is that the acupoints in the internal organs and head are too small, so we can only polish the acupoints slowly and then attack them when they are almost ready.


    Like other large orifice points, it rushes violently and is destroyed within a short time of exiting the acupoint.


    That��s why it took so long.


    The first level is successful in opening the acupoints, and the second level is bone refining.


    Yu Wan was not in a hurry to retreat. She left the training room and came to the valley.


    The valley has not changed much, it is the same as before.


    She scanned the valley with her consciousness and found that everyone was in seclusion in the cave. Only Mrs. Gao, Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xu were doing needlework in the room.


    Through these years, they have maintained this habit and wear clothes made by themselves.


    ?Yu Wan walked towards their cave.


    ��Mother, second aunt, high aunt��.


    "Ah? It''s Wan''er. Are you out of seclusion?" Mrs. Xu quickly put down her sewing and asked Mrs. Gao to bring out all the food.


    ?Yu Wan couldn''t help but irritate them, so she ate all the food brought out by Mrs. Gao.


    "Fourth Miss has a great appetite, just like before." Mrs. Gao put away the bowl and chopsticks with a smile.


    ��Mom, what is this little dress you made?��


    ��Your sister-in-law is finally pregnant, and the grandson she has been waiting for for so many years is finally here,�� Mrs. Xu said with a smile, then sat down and started making clothes, making gestures with the fabric from time to time.


    Yu Wan is also happy for them. It is difficult for monks to get pregnant. This is because everyone has been practicing for so long. The eldest sister-in-law is the only one who is pregnant. The first one is of course her mother.


    ?Her mother��s fertility was simply unparalleled, and no one could surpass it.


    Nine children, I don��t know if there have been any more over the years.


    ?Yu Wan: "Well, more children will make it more lively."


    Yu Wan knew that the three women could not practice cultivation. They spent a lot of time in seclusion on weekdays, and they had little work to do. People tend to think wildly when they are free. If they have a child to take care of, their lives in the future will not be so boring.


    "Yes, Miss Fourth, please hurry up and give birth to a baby. My old slave can still carry it for you now," Mrs. Gao also said to her.


    "Yes, Wan''er, let''s give birth as soon as possible while we are still young and can take care of her. If it''s too late, I''m afraid my mother won''t be able to wait for that day."


    Mrs. Xu looked sad and glanced at Yu Wan.


    Mrs. Xu��s expression naturally fell into Yu Wan��s consciousness. She frowned. Is Mrs. Xu complaining about her?


    She glanced at Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Mu Er, and saw that they both had similar expressions at the moment.


    Are they complaining that she gave Mr. Mu their skills back then? Or shouldn''t we take their family out?


    ??If she doesn''t send them the exercises, Mu Jiuchen will find them for them to practice.


    ?Then it��s her fault for bringing their family out.


    She sighed deeply. There was nothing that could be done about it. The most they could do if they stayed in the Great Yan Empire was to reach the perfection of Foundation Establishment and they would not be able to make any progress.


    ?It was not only her who ruined her journey to immortality, but also Yu Haoran and the others.


    ?Just after they came out, Mrs. Xu and her sisters-in-law could not practice cultivation, so you can imagine the life they had.


    ?Grandsons, grandsons are hard to hold in your arms. Men, men only know how to practice in seclusion and put them aside. That ideal life is far away from them.


    She, the chief culprit, was naturally blamed by them.


    Um? They don''t have spiritual roots, so they can definitely cultivate mystical power. Why did she ignore it, and Mu Jiuchen also ignored it? Or do they not want to practice?


    Practice Xuan Li to increase your lifespan.


    After opening up the acupoints all over the body and practicing bone training, it is equivalent to a Qi training monk, and there is no problem in living for more than a hundred years.


    This way they can have more time to live with everyone.


    They are at most fifty years old now. With her as an alchemist, she can use elixirs to assist them in their cultivation.


    When Yu Wan thought of this, she immediately asked: "Mother, Second Aunt, and Aunt Gao, why don''t you also practice Xuan Qi? You don''t need spiritual roots. You can also increase your lifespan if you practice it."


    "real?"


    Mrs. Xu simply screamed out in surprise, not at all like her usual ladylike self.


    Yu Wan secretly thought that it was true.


    ?No one wants to live a long life and stay with the people they love.


    ?Yu Wan nodded towards Mrs. Xu, "If Mom wants to practice, I will help you take a medicinal bath starting tonight."


    "Fourth Miss, can I be an old slave too?" Mrs. Gao was not as happy as Mrs. Xu. She was almost sixty years old, and she had to hesitate whether to practice or not.


    "Aunt Gao, as long as you are willing, I can help you. Even if it fails, if you open an acupuncture point, you will be younger. The body has the accumulation of spiritual energy, which can also extend your life."


    ��The old slave should give it a try. When his body and bones heal, he can help the fourth lady take care of the children, as well as the eldest young master and the others.��


    ��Aunt Gao, don��t you want to live longer?�� Yu Wan said that her head hurt just because she wanted to take care of her children.


    Gao Shi smiled innocently at her.


    ??Mrs. Mu Er has the two of them taking the lead, and she can��t do it even if she doesn��t want to. She can��t just watch herself grow old before them all.


    So the three of them happily started taking medicinal baths tonight.


    As they get older, their bodies begin to age in all aspects. Medicinal baths can soften and expel impurities from the body, which will make their cultivation much faster.


    It was night, and Yu Wan placed three large wooden barrels in the space. The space time should be faster, and it could be done in one night.


    ��Mom, Second Aunt, Gao Aunt, this medicinal bath is a bit painful, you have to endure it and don��t get up.��


    After Yu Wan finished the medicinal bath, she specifically warned them that if they couldn''t stand the pain during the process, all the previous efforts in the medicinal bath would have been wasted and they would have to start over and endure the pain one more time.


    "Okay", the three of them confidently entered the bathtub wearing only their underwear.


    ��Hiss��, as soon as they sat down, their cries of pain came.


    Fortunately, the three of them gritted their teeth and persisted.


    Yu Wan also admires the three of them. If she were to do so, she would probably be embarrassed. Let alone the three of them being mortals, they are still middle-aged and elderly women.


    Sure enough, women can endure pain.


    The pain of this medicinal bath is no less than the pain a woman experiences when giving birth.


    Mrs. Xu Da and Mrs. Mu Er are doing better. They have given birth to children at a younger age than Gao, and they can still endure it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Three women practice mysterious energy

    Chapter 301 Three women cultivate mysterious energy


    Gao was having a much harder time, her body was trembling and her teeth were probably all gone, but she still tried her best to persevere.


    Yu Wan couldn''t do anything except look at them like this, unlike others who could help.


    An hour later, they finally got through the most difficult period. The potency of the medicine was beginning to decrease. It would be better to consolidate the remaining potency without wasting the remaining potency.


    Finally, soak for another half an hour and call it a day.


    When they finished absorbing the power of the medicine, the three of them completely collapsed in the bathtub, or Yu Wan carried the three of them to the bed to rest and prepare for the second medicinal bath.


    At the second start, the three of them went in consciously with smiles on their faces.


    "Wan''er, don''t tell me, after taking a bath once, my mother''s body is really relaxed and she looks much younger."


    Mrs. Xu was particularly happy, as if she was back when she was a girl, with her brows dancing.


    ��Yes, madam, what do you think of the old slave?��


    "Hahaha... Aunt Gao is young too." Mrs. Xu laughed happily a few times, and even the silent Mrs. Mu Er laughed with them.


    It is a woman��s nature to love beauty. They just had **** once, and a little change made them so happy.


    ?Then after they practice cultivation, their appearance will not age, or even rejuvenate. Then don��t they not eat or drink and just think about cultivation?


    At that time, she didn��t know if it was really good. They have become cultivators, can they still be as happy as they are today?


    ?She can''t control that much. There is no way to have it both ways. Just take it one step at a time.


    ?In this way, the four of them stayed in the space for a whole night and took ten medicinal baths.


    ��Wow, Wan��er, this, is this me?��


    After they came out of the space, they all changed their clothes and came out. Mrs. Xu pointed at herself and asked.


    I can��t believe that she, who is almost fifty, looks ten years younger after taking a medicinal bath.


    Yu Wan smiled and nodded. She did not expect that the three of them had changed so much after taking the medicinal bath.


    "Mom has become more beautiful. I wonder if dad will recognize you when he comes out?"


    Mrs. Xu''s eyes instantly became a little dark, as if she was thinking about how she used to be. She said softly: "How can it be possible? Your mother and I were also young. By the way, Wan''er, let''s start practicing too. , Mom is really impatient."


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan nodded.


    She handed them three copies of the exercises that she had copied in her hand. In addition, she also wrote down in detail the problems she encountered during her own practice and how to better open up the acupoints.


    As long as they practice hard, they will be able to successfully open all the acupoints within ten years.


    ??The three of them took the exercises, prepared food, and then went back to their houses to practice.


    Mrs. Xu even asked Mu Yunchen to take his daughter-in-law to a town outside to give birth to the baby.


    ??It��s a good name, I want to practice cultivation too.


    ??And Yu Wan thought that with Mu Yunchen taking care of her outside, she had to start refining her bones.


    She took a look at the people in seclusion in the valley. It was estimated that no one had left seclusion within a few years. Everyone had tasted the sweetness of cultivating mystical power, so naturally they worked harder.


    In the blink of an eye, five years passed. Yu Wan completed the bone training, and the bones in her body were trained piece by piece.


    ?The so-called bone refining is to use mysterious force to continuously temper each bone to make it harder and purer, without a trace of impurities.


    ?Of course, the advantage of this bone refining is that it can be practiced at different levels of cultivation. As long as you have time, you can do it anytime and anywhere.


    ?The further you practice, the more your body becomes a magic weapon. When fighting, if there is no magic weapon, your own body is the best magic weapon.


    You can throw yourself over and make sure the opponent doesn''t even recognize him.


    In the next time, Yu Wan is preparing to refine the skin. As soon as the skin is refined, she can form an elixir.


    ?So Yu Wan continued without interruption, and it took another five years to finish refining the skin.


    She tried her strength and found it was more than twice as strong as before. This was pretty awesome.


    In the past, she could kill a first-level monster with one punch without using spiritual power, but now she can kill a second-level monster with one punch.


    She then used the spiritual weapon to directly cut any part of the skin on her body, only breaking a little bit of skin. Before, all her arms were cut off.


    ?At this level of strength, there should be no problem in overcoming the Golden Elixir Tribulation.


    As for the internal organs, aren��t they protected by skin on the outside? If they are injured, just swallow a healing pill.


    At this time, Yu Wan counted with her fingers. At this point, she had been in seclusion for fifteen years, and she was forty-two years old.


    ��Hey, I��m out of quarantine.�� Yu Wan stood up and stretched. She hadn��t moved in this sitting position for ten years.


    Fortunately, I am a monk. As long as I am not sitting down, I can practice sitting for as long as I want.


    ? Yu Wan opened the door that had not been opened for ten years. A dazzling ray of sunlight hit her eyes. She subconsciously squinted her eyes and immediately fell into a familiar embrace.


    .


    A voice filled with deep longing passed into her ears.


    She raised her head and looked at him. She hadn''t seen him for fifteen years, but he was still as breathtakingly handsome and had not changed at all.


    ????Monks have so many benefits, including boundless power, long life, and ageless appearance.


    So even the useless spiritual roots of the five spiritual roots must be sharpened and cultivated.


    "Why, you haven''t seen me for more than ten years and you are fascinated by your husband?" Mu Jiuchen pinched the tip of her pretty nose and looked at her smiling face. She still had a face as smooth as grease, eyes like stars, and her little mouth was pouted. Son, charming and charming.


    "Hey," Yu Wan laughed naively. She hadn''t seen her for more than ten years, so there was no reason why she didn''t want to. She was a very normal woman.


    Mu Jiuchen picked her up and closed the door with his backhand, and the two of them spent a few days and nights getting over the pain of missing each other.


    ��Have you met my mother?�� The first thing Yu Wan thought of when she woke up was Mrs. Mu Da and the three of them.


    "Well, I see you. Thank you Wan''er." Mu Jiuchen hugged her tightly and kissed her on the forehead. As a son, he ignored his mother. Fortunately, his wife made the matter go smoothly.


    In a few years or ten years, I still don��t know if my mother will be able to practice.


    ��Then how are they doing?��


    She wanted to know very much.


    "Mom and Second Aunt are fine. They still have a few acupuncture points that have not been opened, which is only a few months away. It''s just that Aunt Gao is a little bit close, so don''t feel bad. After all, she only started practicing at the age of sixty, so she can have She is in very good shape now. Her mentality is very good, and she deserves to be with you for the rest of her life.��


    Yu Wan shook her head: "I''m not sad. I thought of it at that time. Alas, in fact, Aunt Gao has no worries in her life. She has no intention of living for a long time. The longer she lives, the lonelier she will be."


    ��Well, it can be seen that she only followed you because she has deep feelings for you. We will treat her well in the future.��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    She knew that in fact, Mr. Gao had always treated her as a daughter. She had let her serve by her side before because she knew that she had a kind-hearted nature, was sincere in her treatment of others, and had no petty thoughts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Xiaoliu’s marriage

    Chapter 302 Xiaoliu��s marriage


    ��Let��s go, let��s go out and take a look.�� Yu Wan got up and got dressed.


    Mu Jiuchen got it done in three strokes, five divided by two, and went out with her.


    There were a lot of people in the valley. They were probably all accomplished practitioners. They were all trying their skills. When they saw the two of them coming out, they all gathered around.


    ��Fourth sister.��


    ��Master.��


    ��Master.��


    Everyone called her happily.


    ?Looking at the group of people laughing and joking in front of her, the beautiful men and women, what a pleasing scene, Yu Wan couldn''t help but look at them a few more times.


    The original teenagers were now middle -aged in their forties, but they looked at their eighteen or nineteen -year -old young people, and Yu Wan sighed in her heart.


    The Pig Butcher''s Knife of the Years indeed gives preferential treatment to those who cultivate immortality.


    ???If you don''t cultivate immortality, you will still be facing the earth with your face and your back to the sky. I am afraid that you will have long hair and wrinkles on your face...


    It is estimated that a lot of people went to the trestle (walking stick).


    ��Fourth sister, what are you thinking about?��


    ?Xiao Liu stepped forward and held Yu Wan, who was still in a trance, and asked.


    "I''m thinking of you. By the way, Shitou, Wu Sheng, Yu Xi...you still have it." Yu Wan pointed at Xiao Liu''s forehead and said, "How is your Xuan Qi cultivation going?"


    "Master, look." The one who stood up was Yu Kai, who punched the ground hard.


    After a loud "bang" sound, a big crater was immediately made on the spot.


    "Not bad!"


    When everyone heard Yu Wan��s praise, they all stepped forward to let Yu Wan inspect it.


    "You have practiced to the point of skin refining. In the future, you can improve your cultivation. When the time is right, you can form elixirs. Don''t worry, there are gold elixirs, but..."


    She looked at the people present. They had heard that there was a golden elixir, and the smiles on their faces grew stronger. But after hearing this, everyone stopped smiling and looked at her, waiting for her next words.


    ��Master, you say, we listen,�� Yu Xi said.


    ��Don��t worry that I won��t give it to you, but you can��t give it to me for free. You must exchange it with me for something of equal value. Spiritual stones are also acceptable. A gold-infused elixir is enough for 30,000 spiritual stones.��


    ��Xiao Si��er, are we the same?��


    At this time, Yu Haoran''s brothers also came, followed by Mr. Mu and others. It was Yu Haotian who asked her.


    ?When Yu Xi saw that they were coming, he immediately got out of the way, and he asked several people to fill the hole they had just made.


    ?Yu Wan saw that everyone had arrived. She waved her hand and moved the tables, chairs and benches out so that everyone could sit down and talk.


    Standing to waste the soles of your feet.


    Since everyone was here, she simply made it clear at once.


    She does have the Golden Pill, but she doesn��t want to give it to them for free, and she can��t let them develop the habit of getting something for nothing.


    The higher the cultivation level is in the future, the more advanced things will be needed, but she does not have the ability to provide them.


    ?In addition, this continent is vast and it can be said that it is full of resources. Let them exchange for things of equal value. Even if you let them find resources on their own, it should be considered as an experience.


    Although there are resources everywhere, they are not so easy to get.


    Some places have owners, and some are in dangerous places. It is up to them to find ways to find them.


    So Yu Wan nodded to them all and conveyed her thoughts and ideas to them.


    "This method works. We can''t just sit here and look at the resources in Wan''er''s hand. It''s time for us to go out for a walk." It was Mr. Mu who spoke first.


    "Master, in fact, we are just waiting for you to come out of seclusion. This is what I want to tell you." Shitou continued: "Since you went into seclusion, we have practiced the four arts of cultivating immortals, but the things we have refined are far from the best." We don��t have enough money to redeem the gold-rich elixirs, so we just want to go out for a walk and come back to cash in the gold-rich elixirs.��


    "oh?"


    She didn��t expect that Shitou and the others�� ideological awareness had improved, and they were thinking ahead than she was. That��s right. The more they lived, the stupider they became, and the more they lived, the greedier they became.


    She was also afraid that they would take her efforts for granted.


    She glanced at Mu Jiuchen beside her. This man had done a lot, right?


    Mu Jiuchen nodded to her lightly, without looking arrogant at all.


    Sure enough.


    Her man still feels sorry for her and does so many things behind her back.


    "Okay, let''s give it a ten-year period. After ten years, your cultivation will be almost ready to form elixirs. If you need it, come back to me to cash it in."


    Yu Wan agreed without thinking. As long as they wanted to do anything and it didn''t go against her will or her conscience, she would happily accept it.


    ��Master, let��s go then,�� Yu Xi took the lead and said with the eleven people.


    ?Yu Wan hissed twice in her heart, I dared them to really wait for her to agree, and they were not pretentious at all.


    ��Okay,�� Yu Wan nodded towards them.


    ?Yu Xi After everyone cheered, the sword flew out of the valley.


    Yu Wan smiled bitterly, did they look like the birds flying out of the cage?


    ��Are you not in a hurry?��


    She looked at the stone that had not yet been moved.


    ��Master, does my disciple have an uninvited request from you?��


    ��Begging me? Is it Xiaoliu��s business?�� The two of them had been looking at each other for a long time.


    "Yes, master, I beg you to allow me to marry Xiaoliu." Shitou suddenly knelt down to her and kowtowed.


    "You go to my eldest brother and uncle to discuss this matter. I don''t have any objections." She stroked it hard, and the stone was pulled up with a strong force. She looked at Yu Haoran who was sitting firmly.


    Xiao Liu''s marriage was decided by her eldest brother and uncle, so there was no need to ask for her consent.


    ?But just looking at the expressions of Yu Haoran and Feng Yuan, they must be in trouble, how can they marry Xiaoliu so easily.


    ��Fourth sister, don��t you object?�� Xiao Liu asked her with a pouted mouth.


    "Girl, what do you have to object to?" Yu Wan poked her forehead again. She was not in the mood to be pretentious as she wanted to have a good marriage.


    "Xiao Liu, we have no objections or objections," Yu Haoran said after looking at it for a long time.


    ??Xiao Liu pouted at him. Who said it in the first place: Your fourth sister is still in seclusion, and Shitou is her apprentice. We don��t care.


    snort! I have no objection or objection at this time.


    "Uncle, I don''t have any objections. You two should hurry up and do things. The things are done and we have to leave. Don''t you, old man?" After Feng Yu''an finished speaking, he asked Mr. Mu.


    ��Yes, you two are in love with each other. Let��s do it now so that we don��t have to come back,�� Mr. Mu agreed.


    ?Yu Wan couldn''t help but look at Feng Yu''an a few more times. When did her relationship with Mr. Mu become so harmonious?


    ??Didn��t everyone like to pinch them in the past?


    ?Xiao Liu looked at the people present and finally realized that they were bullying Shi Shi.


    ?She stamped her feet, glanced at them fiercely, and ran away while pulling the stone that was still stunned.


    "Hahaha��"


    Leave a string of laughter for them.


    Mu Jiuchen held his forehead. Fortunately, he and Wan''er had already been engaged, otherwise they would have been tortured by these people.


    ?Yu Wan, it doesn''t matter. As long as two people really want to be together, it doesn''t matter how long or short it takes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： It happened suddenly

    Chapter 303 The incident happened suddenly


    After Xiaoliu��s wedding day was decided, a simple wedding was held, and then the two of them left the next day.


    The next step is the two old men Mu and Feng Yuan.


    Yu Haoran''s brothers, plus Feng Yunjing and Mu Erye''s two sons and daughters, together with ten of them, also left the next day.


    The remaining Mu Yunchen family lives in Xiaoqingshan. Their son Xiaodoudou is almost ten years old and cannot go out yet, so he works as a manager in Xiaoqingshan.


    ??Every season''s sowing and harvesting are done very quickly by hiring people in the town.


    Mu Yunchen can do all the other care by himself.


    Uncle Mu, Erye Mu, their wives, and Mrs. Gao are all left.


    Uncle Mu did not fly alone this time and took Mrs. Xu with him, and the two of them went to have a good time.


    ??Second Master Mu naturally took his wife and left.


    Gao didn''t want to go anywhere alone. Although she hadn''t opened many acupuncture points over the years, although she was now in her seventies and had white hair, she was in good spirits. She insisted on staying and looking at the valley.


    The little snake is in seclusion in the mountains. When he comes out of seclusion this time, it is estimated that he can recover to the fifth level.


    In the end, only Yu Wan and the others were left.


    ��Wan��er, should we go out and have a look too?��


    ?Yu Wan shook her head. Her Dantian was saturated with spiritual energy and she was ready to form elixirs.


    After forming the elixir, it is not too late to go out for a walk.


    ��How about you accompany me to the deep mountains to see how the little snake is doing?�� In addition, she also wanted to go deeper into the place to find some third-level elixirs.


    I said I don��t care about them, but I can also let them exchange for something of equal value.


    In ten or twenty years, some of them will form elixirs, and third-level elixirs will be indispensable.


    ??Move it into the space and plant it now, and then it can be used in large quantities.


    If you can find a fourth-level or fifth-level elixir, that would be even better.


    "Okay, just wait a minute and I''ll tell Aunt Gao." Mu Jiuchen responded and went to find Mrs. Gao.


    They don''t know how long it will take them to go there, and the provincial aunt is waiting for them to come back.


    ?The two of them soon reached the mountains. After seeing that the little snake was still in seclusion, they flew towards the depths of the mountains without disturbing them.


    They fly over places they have been before.


    ��Wan��er, is it almost done here?��


    When they flew far away, Mu Jiuchen said, no matter how deep you go, no one knows if there is any danger inside.


    What''s more, they are a thousand miles away from the valley, which is quite deep.


    "No, I think there must be high-level medicines in it. We have to dig up some high-level medicines when we come here. Your future Yingying Pills must first find good elixirs and plant them."


    How could Yu Wan not know that they had flown so far away?


    The spiritual energy in her consciousness is a bit stronger, and there must be high-level elixirs.


    As for those mysterious beasts, she still has ways to deal with them.


    Isn��t there a high-level thug beside you?


    Mu Jiuchen felt warm in his heart after hearing this. What could he say? His wife had already thought of him having a baby, so there was no way he could disagree.


    ?Although he has been learning to refine weapons by himself in recent years, he has also taken a look at elixir refining and knows that the elixir required for the Yingying Dan cannot be found in ordinary places.


    The only way to find the elixir is to plant it in advance to prepare for emergencies.


    But when flying, he paid more attention to their feet, safety first.


    The two flew more than 500 miles away again, and Mu Jiuchen strongly requested not to go any deeper.


    ?So the two of them slowly descended into the airtight forest below.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, it��s really eerie in here.�� It was bright and sunny outside, but it was extremely gloomy in the forest.


    ?Yu Wan inhaled the spiritual energy, which was very rich.


    ?The plants in the forest are not only extremely dense, but also full of vitality.


    The only thing is that it is gloomy and terrible.


    It seems like there is a ferocious beast hiding here. There isn''t even a mysterious beast within a hundred miles.


    ??However, the two of them did not find anything extraordinary in their consciousness.


    ��Well, Wan��er, let��s be careful. You quickly dig up the elixir and I��ll be on guard,�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    "good".


    ?Yu Wan summoned a spiritual **** and started digging for the elixir on the ground.


    ?It''s really weird here.


    But there are also many elixirs.


    Yu Wan quickly dug out the elixir, while Mu Jiuchen stood guard next to her.


    ?A few days passed like this, and nothing happened.


    The two of them gradually relaxed their vigilance. They knew that some places could indeed form naturally, but they were rare.


    Yu Wan dug a lot today and felt a little hungry. She hadn''t felt hungry for a long time. Her consciousness swept across a cave, so she said, "Mu Jiuchen, let''s go to that cave to have a rest, just in time to grill some meat."


    There is more monster meat in her dimension than elixir. She did not let the dimension swallow up the fourth-level monster meat that she threw into her storage bag.


    "good".


    Mu Jiuchen also saw it with his spiritual consciousness. The two of them quickly entered the cave, cleared an open space, took out some barbecue utensils, and began to barbecue.


    Soon, Mu Jiuchen had baked a plate.


    Yu Wan picked it up and started eating.


    ��Well, people still have to eat. After eating this meat, the whole person feels comfortable.��


    ?Yu Wan finished a plate, wiped her mouth and said.


    "Eat more when you''re hungry. It''s probably because you haven''t stopped eating in the past few days and the excessive consumption of spiritual power has made you feel hungry." He didn''t feel it at all.


    ?Yu Wan nodded and continued to eat the roast pork on the plate.


    �������ݡ���


    Suddenly, countless thin threads flew out from the hole and instantly entangled the plate in Yu Wan''s hand.


    "Walk".


    ?Mu Jiuchen shouted and dodged the black silk.


    �������ݡ���


    ?The countless black threads were wrapped around the two of them. In half a breath, the two of them turned into two black cocoons and disappeared from the entrance of the cave in the blink of an eye.


    Everything happened so suddenly.


    ?Yu Wan''s powerful spiritual consciousness didn''t find it, which means something. It means that the people in Heisi have stronger spiritual consciousness than them.


    ??The two of them were pulled deep into the cave, straight into the ground, like they were on a roller coaster.


    ? ��Bang bang��.


    Two sounds of falling to the ground.


    The two of them were thrown into a bottomless hole.


    ��Hahahaha��God help me, there are monks here.��


    ?At this time, a sharp and aggressive female voice echoed in the cave.


    Yu Wan and Yu Wan were knocked unconscious long ago, with stars in their eyes, and they were **** tightly with black silk threads.


    Can''t move even if I want to.


    "Who are you? Why did you kidnap us here?" Unable to move, Yu Wan could only ask in a daze.


    ��Tsk tsk tsk����


    Suddenly, something like spiritual energy floated in front of Yu Wan, and slowly appeared like a woman, dressed in white, but her face was blurry.


    ?She walked around Yu Wan a few times, clicked her tongue a few more times, and looked at her with disdain.


    ��At such an old age, I am still a young Zhuji, but fortunately I am a woman, good-looking, and worthy of me.��


    Yu Wan was wary of her when she was looking at her. Hearing this, he was afraid that he wanted to take away her body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： seize home

    Chapter 304 Seizing the Body


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t move or speak. Only the raging anger in his eyes showed that he was on the verge of anger.


    ?It''s a pity that even a golden elixir monk has no use for that divine soul.


    Be anxious.


    ?While Yu Wan was stunned, the soul completed the test and was very satisfied! This female cultivator is a bit weak in cultivation, but her soul is very strong.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, your little weakling''s consciousness has already transformed into a spirit in the foundation-building stage. Yes, that''s right, the little weakling has a great chance! I''m still worried that your soul can''t bear my soul. Hahaha, God is really blessing me. ��


    Shenhun laughed happily.


    Yu Wan sneered in her heart, she would know who God was favoring later.


    ?If you want to take her away, the red-clothed soul that took her away has long since dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen, who was so furious that his face was twisted, and gave him a reassuring look. Then she waited with great concentration, waiting for the soul to enter her sea of ??consciousness.


    Mu Jiuchen knew that no one else could take her body away from her, but wouldn''t there be consequences for both sides, so he was worried too.


    ?The spirit didn''t let Yu Wan wait long. Seeing that she was on full alert, she didn''t care at all, and there was no point in being on guard. How powerful her soul is. No matter how weak the soul of the Mahayana stage is now, her soul of the transformation stage cannot compete with it.


    With a "��" sound, the soul evaluated itself and immediately rushed into Yu Wan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    What we have been waiting for is this moment. No matter how powerful the soul is, its defense against foreign objects is the weakest at the moment it rushes into the sea of ??consciousness, because the soul is in a rushing state at that time and needs to protect itself. So just when Qian Jun was about to shoot, Yu Wan''s entire body entered the red earth of space.


    No one can enter here except her.


    Sure enough, when she was in the red earth, her soul was left behind.


    "Huh?"


    ??The white-clothed soul saw a place change in the blink of an eye. Just when she was confused, she was suddenly bitten by a big bite.


    "ah!"


    After the white-clothed soul screamed, her body became smaller.


    "What place is this? Why isn''t it in that little weakling''s sea of ??consciousness?" She clearly entered her sea of ??consciousness, how could she change places.


    ?She endured the pain in her body, ran away with all her strength, and looked around, which shocked her.


    ��Life space!��


    It was over. The spirit in white swayed in the air for a few days and almost fell to the ground.


    ?Her body was originally in a state of trance, and the pain she felt was ten times greater than the physical pain. Such a big blow almost caused her to lose her trance.


    This is the life space of that little weakling. Even if she is a soul in the Mahayana stage, she is no better than a fart in front of this kind of space artifact.


    What should she do?


    Begging for mercy from that weakling?


    As long as the little weakling doesn''t kill her, he will survive. But is it possible to beg her?


    To be honest, even if the soul explodes here, it will not be able to damage this space artifact. At most, it will destroy the elixir outside.


    But the barrier in the middle cannot be destroyed.


    ?She knew that the little weakling was in that barrier, but she couldn''t break the barrier.


    It was so broken that it could eat the soul of that weakling. She is the owner of this space and the owner of that body.


    It''s a pity that such a good opportunity does not belong to her.


    Shenhun in Baiyi couldn''t bear to think of this.


    Suddenly, her soul body expanded, and all the spiritual energy in the space surged towards her.


    ?Even if she doesn''t get it, she has no way to get out, and then she''ll blow up.


    There is no way you can take advantage of that little weakling.


    She has only suffered loss at the hands of two people in her life. One was the man who was cut to death by a thousand cuts. She treated him like that, but he stabbed her in the back. Otherwise, how could she have fallen to this level and let such a weakling be destroyed? .


    "Hahaha��"


    The spirit in white laughed wildly, with endless sadness and sarcasm in the laughter.


    "not good!"


    Yu Wan had just finished devouring a large mouthful of soul in the red earth, and saw that the soul in white was going crazy and wanted to self-destruct.


    How could this possibly make her blow herself up?


    Wouldn��t it be delicious for her to take the big tonic pills delivered to her door? Why did you blow yourself up for her?


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and the spirit appeared behind the white-clothed spirit again, opening her mouth wide and biting it down.


    ��Ah! Poof!��


    With that bite, the swollen soul suddenly felt like a deflated rubber ball.


    ?Yu Wan immediately swallowed it, took another bite and returned to the red earth.


    "Gulu", Yu Wan swallowed it hard. At this time, the two **** of soul turned into pure soul power and spiritual power.


    Same as before, the spiritual power rushes to the Dantian, and the soul power rushes to the sea of ??consciousness.


    The already saturated Dantian is now unbearably swollen and painful. Is this about to break through?


    Yu Wan was so anxious that she couldn''t go out, and even less so if she didn''t go out.


    ?She took a look at the Shenhun Dumpling that she had taken three big bites of. Now there was only one dumpling left, and it was no longer a human-shaped dumpling.


    Floating in the air unconsciously.


    Hold it, swallow it, otherwise what will happen to her if it falls on the ground?


    ?So Yu Wan''s consciousness moved again, her soul appeared again, and then she took another bite.


    Another bite.


    Take another bite.


    I bite, bite, bite...


    ��Hiccup!��


    ?Yu Wan took the last bite and returned to the original body, burping heavily.


    ��Oops, Oops, my body is going to explode.��


    ??There was too much spiritual power in her Dantian, and it was already going crazy. If she didn''t channel it, her whole body would explode.


    I was irritating myself, and Yu Wan was furious.


    ?What is the state of this white-clothed soul? The spiritual power and soul power are so strong!


    ?Her consciousness suddenly appeared in the cave. She didn''t have time to say anything to Mu Jiuchen, so she immediately took him into the space.


    Then he sat cross-legged in the cave, exhaled heavily, and worked hard to operate the exercises.


    Let the Dantian be violently transported to the whole body to temper the body and widen the meridians.


    ?Like this, after a week, Yu Wan''s whole body was filled with black and greasy stuff.


    ?Two weeks and three weeks have passed, and the spiritual power in the body has decreased a little, but it is far from enough to calm down the violent spiritual power.


    ?In this way, she continued to let spiritual power wash through her meridians.


    ?In this way, the meridians that were originally as thick as a grain of rice were widened to half the thickness of her little finger. She took the opportunity to move the 1,008 acupoints that were opened several times, so that the meridians for practicing Xuanli were widened and thickened at the same time.


    At the same time, part of the spiritual power hits the barrier of the Golden Core stage.


    Once, twice, three times��


    Mu Jiuchen, who entered the space at this time, looked at the female corpse in white clothes in front of him and took off a ring from her finger.


    ??Yes, this female corpse in white is the true body of the spirit in white. When Yu Wan bit her for the third time, the black threads on Mu Jiuchen''s body disappeared and he regained his freedom.


    The first thing he did was to look around here, but he saw this body in the corner of the cave. He put it away and continued to look. At this moment, Yu Wan came in from the space.


    ?His consciousness scanned the body of the woman in white several times, but there was nothing else. He threw it to the red earth with a wave of his hand. For a moment, only a white cassock remained.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Golden elixir tribulation

    Chapter 305 The Golden Elixir Tribulation


    Mu Jiuchen picked it up with his flying sword and put it away, then sat in the space and waited.


    He knew that Wan''er had swallowed the soul and should be going through the tribulation now.


    ??He couldn''t help at this time, and helping would be of no help. It would only double the severity of the thunder disaster, so he had no choice but to wait.


    The spiritual power in Yu Wan''s dantian outside was finally reduced by half, and it was no longer so violent. At this time, there was only a "bang" sound in her Dantian, and the golden elixir barrier was broken. It was like a floodgate was opened, and spiritual power continued to pour in. At this time, the pressure in her Dantian was relieved.


    The spiritual liquid in Dantian also began to rotate into golden elixir.


    At this moment, the top of the cave was covered with dark clouds, and thunder and lightning as thick as an arm pierced the sky, cracking and rumbling towards the cave.


    ??Under the cave, Yu Wan sat at the bottom of the cave. She ignored the landslide and landslide outside. She still sat firmly at the bottom of the cave, running her skills to let the golden elixir take shape.


    ��Crack, boom, boom��, the thunderbolt as thick as an arm passed through the thick soil, finally found its owner, and struck Yu Wan hard.


    Seems to be punishing her for hiding at the bottom of such a deep cave, making it easier to find.


    ��Well, it hurts��!


    Yu Wan groaned. The lightning struck his body, numbing and hurting him, and his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    She was shivering in pain, but she had to hold it back, this was the first treatment.


    ��Boom, click, boom, boom����.


    ?The second tribulation thunder hit her body accurately. At the same time, the cave was pierced by the tribulation thunder. The collapsed sand and rocks rolled down, and many of them hit her body.


    ��Ah ah ah����


    Damn it, it hurts! Yu Wan couldn''t help but scream. Two attacks fell on her at the same time, making her so painful that she doubted her life.


    institutions


    In an instant, the power of thunder and lightning swam across her body, destroying her body wantonly.


    Yu Wan gritted her teeth. The sand and stones hitting her body only caused pain in her skin and flesh, but she could not describe the pain caused by the power of thunder and lightning.


    Seeing that the power of thunder and lightning, which was even more violent than the spiritual power just now, was about to destroy all the meridians in her body, how could that be done? How could she allow it? If you can''t withstand the first two, then you can''t bear the next seven tribulation thunders, and you won''t be chopped into ashes.


    ??The power of thunder and lightning cannot be discharged, so it has to be absorbed and digested by oneself.


    What she was thinking was that black power and spiritual power could be used to forge bones, and the power of thunder and lightning was also power. Let��s give it a try.


    ??Anyway, it��s a dead horse being treated as a living horse. You can��t just watch it die by lightning, right?


    Enter the space to hide. You can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime unless she stops forming elixirs.


    ?Yu Wan did as she said, started practicing the exercises, and began to temper the bones with a trace of the power of thunder and lightning.


    ��Hiss!��


    It hurts! Bear with me!


    ?When the power of thunder and lightning entered the bones, the pain was like countless steel needles piercing the bones, and he almost fainted from the pain.


    ��Gongfa Zhuan��, Yu Wan roared in her heart.


    ???The bone tempering technique starts to turn like a cycle with the power of thunder and lightning.


    Oh my god, the excruciating pain has just begun to lessen.


    She also succeeded.


    Sure enough, there is no perfect path!


    It was successful, and the third calamity thunder was about to come again. In fact, after saying so much, only three hundred breaths had passed.


    ?Sure enough, the third calamity thunder was brewing and struck at Yu Wan with overwhelming power.


    ?Yu Wan did not hesitate to use the power of thunder and lightning to temper the bones and at the same time solidify the golden elixir formed in the body.


    ?Gradually, the bones all over her body became as white as jade, without any impurities, and there were faint traces of thunder and lightning on them.


    ?Yu Wan breathed out turbid air, and she could see the power of thunder and lightning in the turbid air. It roared twice in the air before dissipating.


    ?Sure enough, using the power of thunder and lightning to temper bones can kill two birds with one stone. She is not afraid of the thunder now. She will catch it when it comes.


    At this time, the golden elixir in the body gradually turned golden. Yu Wan urged the golden elixir to rotate continuously, absorbing the remaining spiritual power in the Dantian and the spiritual power outside.


    ?In this way, half a day later, the nine tribulation thunders finally finished striking.


    Her golden elixir finally stopped spinning and floated in her dantian.


    ��Hu��, Yu Wan exhaled again.


    The consciousness returned to space as soon as it moved.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen saw a black lump of Yu Wan suddenly appeared. He felt distressed and amused at the same time.


    ??He quickly cast a few dust removal spells, and then waved her hair, which had been blown into a bird''s nest, to reveal a round head.


    Then he stuffed a healing elixir into her mouth, and then stood by her side to consolidate her cultivation.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at her current state and twitched at the corner of his mouth. Why did she survive this thunderstorm so miserably?


    No matter how embarrassed he was at the beginning, he still had a bald head, and the clothes were not enough to cover his body.


    ?Yu Wan was concentrating on consolidating her skills at the Golden Core Stage at this time. As soon as she advanced, a road map for the Golden Core Stage''s skills popped up in her sea of ??consciousness.


    ??The path map of this golden elixir phase is not much different from the foundation phase, but when it is really running, it takes at least one stick of incense to run for one week, which is half the time of the foundation phase.


    ?This extra half of time is mainly due to the fact that the meridians are half as wide, and there are a few more meridians for performing exercises, so that the body can accommodate more spiritual energy.


    The same goes for the Dantian. In the past, the Dantian was full of spiritual fluid, but now it is a golden elixir the size of a table tennis ball.


    ?This kind of golden elixir is the best golden elixir recorded in ancient books.


    Golden elixirs are also graded. Low-grade elixirs are about the size of a pea and are round and silver in color. This kind of golden elixir stores less spiritual power, and it is incomparable to the middle-grade golden elixir in terms of fighting skills and breakthroughs and promotions.


    With 100% of your strength, someone else can kill you with 50% of their strength.


    ?At the time of promotion, low-grade golden elixirs have many small impurities and cannot carry much spiritual power, and can easily cause the golden elixir to break.


    But if a top-grade golden elixir wants to advance, it must have a large amount of spiritual energy, so most monks like high-grade golden elixirs. But in this continent, Yu Wan has nothing to worry about, not to mention she still has space.


    ?After a month in the space, Yu Wan suddenly opened her eyes, and there seemed to be a flash of thunder and lightning in her cold eyes.


    "Are you ready?" Mu Jiuchen saw her opening her eyes in his consciousness and came over immediately.


    ?Yu Wan blinked, then returned to normal, and she nodded.


    ?With a sudden movement of consciousness, I returned to the house, changed my clothes, and combed my hair.


    In one month, her hair has grown long.


    ��Congratulations to my wife for becoming a Jindan real person, please accept it with a smile!��


    ?Mu Jiuchen served a pot of monster porridge that he cooked with his own hands.


    Yu Wan took it and put it on the table, then sat on the stool without saying a word, seeming to be thinking about something.


    "What''s wrong? Wan''er, you?" Mu Jiuchen was a little stunned. What is his wife? Taken away?


    "What are you thinking about? I got distracted while sorting out that woman''s memories." Yu Wan glared at him.


    "oh".


    He suddenly remembered that the spirit had left a storage ring, so he took it out of his pocket and placed it on the table.


    Let Wan''er see other women''s things.


    ��Wan��er, look at this, it��s on the finger of the female corpse.��


    ��Okay, we��ll see later. I��ll eat first. Where��s yours?��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Huang Qiuying

    Chapter 306: Huang Qiuying


    ?Mu Jiuchen shook his head, "I have no appetite."


    "Well, after eating, I have to tidy up. You can practice by yourself. I''ll call you when you go out." Yu Wan drove people away directly.


    ?Having just been promoted to Golden Elixir, she only consolidated her cultivation and didn''t look at anything else.


    Mu Jiuchen resigned himself to his fate and left.


    Yu Wan ate the porridge in three gulps. She looked at the ring and threw it on the table. Then she sat cross-legged on the bed and began to look inside.


    The contents of the storage ring cannot escape. Now she is eager to see how the soul is doing now? There is also that woman''s memory, which is a mess and needs to be sorted out to see if there is anything worthy of her use.


    ?So Yu Wan��s consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness.


    ?Her sea of ??consciousness was originally wide, but now it is even wider, twice as big as before. If it was a small lake before, it is now a big lake.


    The soul is much fatter and more solid than before. The whole soul is a miniature version of her, just a little fat man, sitting in the middle of the sea of ??consciousness.


    ?She realized a thought, and her soul closed her eyes, thinking about the memory of the woman in white.


    Sure enough, those memories flashed through her mind one by one like a movie.


    ?Yu Wan read it carefully several times, then reorganized it and figured out the ins and outs.


    She was still a little surprised by the identity of this woman. It turned out that this woman was Huang Qiuying, and she was born into a first-class cultivating family in the spiritual world. She is the daughter of the head of the family. She has a distinguished status, not to mention her excellent aptitude for cultivating immortals. She has the dual spiritual roots of fire and wood that everyone envies, or the kind where both spiritual roots are balanced, which is equivalent to the aptitude of the heavenly spiritual root. The speed of cultivation is quite fast.


    Later, when she was eight years old, she was accepted as a closed disciple by the peak master of Yuqing Sect Shendan Peak, the largest super sect in the spiritual world. After that, she practiced alchemy on the Shendan Peak and learned alchemy from her master. Her life was quiet and smooth.


    In the blink of an eye, she spent twenty years quietly on the Shendan Peak. Thinking that she was about to form an elixir, the retreat time was a bit long, and she also missed her parents, so she got permission from her master to go back to her family to visit her relatives.


    ?It was on her way back that her fate changed. She met a man named Qiao Bailou who was being hunted, and she kindly rescued him.


    ?This time Qiao Bailou saw that she, a foundation-building monk, was using high-level elixirs, wearing high-level robes, and even flying boats were at the level of magic weapons.


    He immediately became interested and refused to leave Huang Qiuying on the grounds of repaying her.


    Huang Qiuying had no choice but to let her follow. She was also inexperienced in the world. She had been held in the palm of her parents'' hands since she was a child. After entering the sect, she had been learning alchemy from the master and had very little experience outside the sect.


    Even when she went out, she would follow the brothers and sisters in the sect, and all of them would take care of her more for the sake of her master. How could she understand the sinister hearts of people in the world of immortality?


    ?? Qiao Bailou was attracted by her temperament, so he kept relying on her for nothing. In addition, he was very handsome and always pretended to be a gentle gentleman.


    ?At this time, Huang Qiuying was moved by Fan Xin. After meeting her parents, she took Qiao Bailou back to the sect and arranged for him to work as a casual cultivator in Zongmenfang City.


    ?At that time, his age exceeded the sect��s acceptance criteria, and because he had four spiritual roots, he had no hope of entering the sect.


    ?So Huang Qiuying ran to Fangshi every day when she was free to deliver pills and spiritual stones for him to practice.


    The relationship between the two heated up rapidly. Not long after, she finally fell into the gentle countryside of Qiao Bailou. Still unable to extricate herself, she planned to tell her master and parents that they would become a Taoist couple.


    ?A few years later, their matter finally came to her master and parents. Her master just sighed and told her to be cautious.


    Her parents disagreed and planned to get Qiao Bailou away, and even sent people to rob and kill him.


    ?This Qiao Bailou seems to be an invincible Xiaoqiang, allowing him to escape from death every time, and he also manages to meet Huang Qiuying.


    ?This time Huang Qiuying completely fell out with her parents and ran away with him regardless.


    Even the sect has not returned.


    ?In this way, they have lived until the union period. If it were not for an accident, they would have lived together peacefully.


    It turns out that Qiao Bailou had two women outside, each of whom had a son and a daughter.


    ?This time Huang Qiuying was completely dumbfounded. She had lived with Qiao Bailou for almost five thousand years and still could not give birth to a child. She once thought that there was something wrong with her, and she was even more kind to him.


    It turned out that Qiao Bailou had already done something to her and gave her the Juezi Pill.


    When she questioned him, he remained silent and then tried to coax her with his sharp tongue.


    ?Perhaps Huang Qiuying is several thousand years old and has matured a lot. Thinking of her abandoning her family for him. In addition to practicing these years, she has also made alchemy for him to practice, but she doesn''t want to use her in exchange.


    ?This time, I didn��t listen to his sweet words and turned around to leave.


    She scolded herself countless times in her mind for being so stupid, for believing lies that were full of loopholes again and again.


    ?Thinking of her poor parents and the master who loved her.


    ?At this moment, Huang Qiuying seemed to have changed into a different person, and she had completely matured overnight.


    ?So she returned to her sect and her family, but her family was still the same, but her parents were gone.


    She regretted that she sat in front of her parents'' graves for a whole year without moving.


    After that, she returned to the sect to practice in seclusion, cultivate to the Mahayana stage as soon as possible, and then ascend to the fairy world to find her master.


    Hard work paid off. After a hundred years of seclusion, she finally advanced to the Mahayana stage and became the master of Shendan Peak.


    ?At this time, Qiao Bailou came to see her again, demanding to see her, saying that he would never come to see her again after seeing her.


    Actually, she didn''t expect that this time it was the man who set up the Zhuxian formation for her and sent her to hell.


    There are only women he doesn��t want, so how can any woman not want him?


    ??Without her support these years, Qiao Bailou''s cultivation has not improved at all, and he still has two families to support.


    ?So if Huang Qiuying can still provide for him this time as before, he will keep her. If not, then kill her and take her things, which will be enough for them to practice for a long time.


    ??Huang Qiuying thought that the last meeting would be the last time, and the two met in the mountain range where they first met.


    After meeting, neither of them achieved the desired effect, so Qiao Bailou activated the formation to trap her.


    ??Huang Qiuying blew up countless magic weapons and spiritual treasures before blowing up the Zhuxian Formation. This place was also blown up so hard that a crack actually exploded there, swallowing her up instantly.


    When she wakes up, she will be on this continent. What''s annoying is that her body was seriously injured in the space crack, and it has reached the point of being irreparable.


    ?So she used her last bit of spiritual power to enter the cave, abandoned her inner body, and let her soul recover in the cave.


    As soon as she recovered, she met Yu Wan and the others, who eventually became her great support.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Marrow Cleansing Pill

    Chapter 307 Marrow Cleansing Pill


    ?After Yu Wan lit a candle for Huang Qiuying, she felt heartbroken for the magical treasures she had self-destructed. It took a while before she took the time to understand her alchemy skills.


    ?These things are treasures.


    She has never learned alchemy in a systematic way. With such a ready-made master teaching her, as long as she understands it, her alchemy will definitely make a qualitative leap.


    Yu Wan began to learn the basics of alchemy when Huang Qiuying entered the sect. During that time, her master happened to teach her step by step.


    She is equivalent to having two people teaching her at the same time.


    Huang Qiuying studied it for twenty years, and Yu Wan also realized it in space for five years.


    What she admired was not Huang Qiuying''s alchemy skills, but her master.


    ?In her master''s view, a real alchemist can make the best elixir out of a hodgepodge, rather than just following a script.


    Have a spirit of innovation and improvement. The elixirs created by predecessors are not necessarily perfect. They have tried them out thousands of times.


    There will definitely be shortcomings, and as future generations, we must improve them on their basis. This is the real alchemist.


    Alchemy is not just about making pills.


    Yu Wan was thoughtful. She naturally compared those prescriptions and found that they were indeed different. It could be said that none of Master Huang Qiuying''s prescriptions had not been improved.


    She can also do this in the future and refine even better elixirs.


    Having Master Huang Qiuying teach her like this, her alchemy skills have indeed improved rapidly. Even if she leaves the sect, her alchemy skills will still be top-notch, and she will be able to raise so many pillar worms for thousands of years to come.


    Yu Wan lamented that even geniuses need guidance from famous teachers.


    She has talent, but she only figures it out by herself, and her alchemy skills are incomparable to Huang Qiuying''s.


    Yu Wan sighed for a long time. It was a pity that such an alchemy genius died like this.


    She concocted a now-lost third-level marrow-cleansing elixir. As the name suggests, this elixir cleanses the meridians and extends the marrow. It can wash away impurities accumulated in the body over time, allowing the body to absorb spiritual energy very quickly and speed up cultivation.


    has no amplitude effect yet.


    ?At that time, Qiao Bailou only managed to catch up with Huang Qiuying by taking this elixir for a long time. Otherwise, he would not be able to catch up even if he flattered her.


    The use of marrow-cleansing pills is very common, but what drives countless alchemists crazy is that there are several elixirs in them that are not compatible with each other at all, or even conflict with each other. It is necessary to have strong spiritual consciousness to control it and remove the incompatible parts of the elixir, leaving only those that can be fused.


    It is estimated that this difficult step has caused many alchemists to give up, and over time the alchemy recipes have simply disappeared.


    One of the steps in alchemy is to remove impurities from the elixir. That is easy to do, but it is a terrible thing to forcefully remove the part of the medicine that is incompatible and incompatible with it.


    This process not only requires powerful spiritual consciousness to control the separation process, but also requires great care and patience.


    Yu Wan also wants to try it. She has Huang Qiuying''s skillful refining techniques, so it is not difficult to make the Marrow Cleansing Pill.


    Just in time for everyone to wash their marrow.


    Yu Wan prepared the elixir and used the elixir fire. She tried it several times. When she could control the elixir fire at the golden elixir stage well, she threw all the elixirs in, trying to see if the hodgepodge could make an elixir. Come.


    ?? Huang Qiuying''s alchemy skills are very high. With the true instructions from her master, she can make a hodgepodge without using a stick of incense.


    Even though Yu Wan had pictures and real images in her memory, she still failed dozens of times before succeeding.


    She looked at the marrow-cleansing pill in her hand, which was full of spiritual energy. She smiled so happily and brightly that she hadn''t smiled like this in a long time.


    ?Yu Wan left the alchemy room, and with a sudden movement of consciousness, she came outside Mu Jiuchen''s practice room and knocked on the door.


    The door opened, and Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan who was in a very good mood, "What good thing is Wan''er doing?"


    ��Yes, yes, come in quickly,�� Yu Wan said, pulling him into the practice room.


    Mu Jiuchen followed her in and sat down. Seeing how happy she was, he wanted to hear if she had any good things to share with him.


    ��Come on, come on, open your mouth.�� Yu Wan poured out a marrow-cleansing pill and asked Mu Jiuchen to open his mouth.


    Mu Jiuchen cooperated obediently and swallowed the Marrow Cleansing Pill in one gulp.


    "Transformation and refining".


    Mu Jiuchen did as he was told, but for a while, his whole body was gnawing like ants.


    ��Don��t stop, this is the Marrow Cleansing Pill, which is hard to find.�� Yu Wan��s voice sounded at the right time.


    Mu Jiuchen, who was in luck, thought to himself that it was no wonder, when had Wan''er ever harmed him?


    ?So he endured the pain and performed his exercises. After a while, something black and dirty gradually appeared on his body.


    ��Ugh, it stinks so much.�� As soon as Yu Wan smelled it, she immediately rushed out of the practice room.


    ��Holy shit, Mu Jiuchen, how stinky you are?�� Yu Wan, a veritable stinky man, hurriedly ran back to her training room with a few oohs and aahs.


    Mu Jiuchen''s face was dark at this time. He really stank, he could smell it himself. No wonder Wan''er is so excited, the effect of this marrow cleansing pill is really worthy of its name.


    Just one pill caused his body to expel so much smelly stuff.


    ?Yu Wan returned to the training room, and she also swallowed one and began to absorb and refine it.


    As soon as the elixir fell into my stomach, my whole body felt like ants biting me, with heartbreaking pain.


    But in her consciousness, there was something black coming out of her bone marrow and onto her skin.


    She knew about Yu Wan''s physical condition. She used Xuan Qi to temper her body with the power of thunder and lightning, and there were no more impurities in her body.


    ??But what do these black things in the bone marrow, internal organs, acupoints, and sea of ??consciousness mean? There are so many?


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah", Yu Wan was extremely proud in her heart. The marrow-cleansing pill she refined was so awesome that it could remove the most stubborn impurities from the body.


    Hahahahaha, she, Yu Wan, is indeed a genius in alchemy.


    One day later, Yu Wan smelled the unpleasant smell on her body, which was so sour that she doubted her life.


    ��Am I that dirty?��


    ��Hahahahaha��where are the briquettes coming from?��


    Mu Jiuchen stood outside the door and laughed so hard that he couldn''t stand upright. How could she be so embarrassed that he could smile so charmingly despite being always so cold?


    Yu Wan curled her lips: "Let''s talk to each other!"


    ?She quickly performed a few cleaning techniques, and then got up and came out feeling refreshed.


    ?Mu Jiuchen, who had always been so glamorous and like a god, was still looking at her and smiling happily. Yu Wan twitched her mouth. Is it that exaggerated?


    "Well, Wan''er is even more beautiful." It took a long time for Mu Jiuchen to stop laughing. He would never forget the sight of Wan''er''s whole body covered in black, leaving only her two eyes blinking in a daze.


    ?At this time, Wan''er''s body has fewer impurities, giving people an ethereal beauty, just like the morning aura, fresh and pure.


    ?Such Wan''er becomes more and more fairy-like, Zhen Zhen''er is the Nine Heaven Fairy descending to the mortal world.


    He went up and hugged her, just like that.


    ��Hey, Mu Jiuchen, let��s see what treasures are in that storage ring?�� After a long time, Yu Wan raised her head and said.


    "Okay", Mu Jiuchen let go of her and carried her into the wooden house. The two got to know each other deeply before pouring out the contents of the ring.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Count the treasures

    Chapter 308 Counting the treasures


    ?There are many high-level things, and they are all real treasures. After all, they are the collection of Mahayana monks.


    What��s more, when she was promoted to the Mahayana stage, she held a celebration and collected many treasures.


    It just caused her to blow up a lot of magic weapons.


    ?Thinking of this, Yu Wan''s heart ached again.


    It took the two of them a few days to clear it all.


    There were countless elixirs alone, and they were all high-level elixirs, but so many elixirs could not save her body.


    ??There were quite a few high-level formation disks, and Mu Jiuchen took one of each.


    ??The jade box contained high-level magic weapons, spiritual treasures, and even Taoist and fairy weapons. They had no use for these high-level magic weapons, so they put them all away.


    "Wan''er, look at the elixir in the jade box first. Let''s plant what needs to be planted. Eh? There are also elixir seeds here." Mu Jiuchen took a jade box and opened it. It was filled with elixir seeds.


    "real?"


    Yu Wan immediately went over and took a look. It was indeed a box of elixir seeds. She felt happy. Huang Qiuying was so thoughtful and gave her whatever she wanted. Is this the reincarnation of the Guanyin who gives money?


    ?Mu Jiuchen looked at her beaming with joy, and his mood also became happy.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, let��s plant them first after the cleaning is completed. The elixir seeds collected by Mahayana monks cannot be low-level.��


    They are all high-level and the best. What they lack is high-level elixir.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and asked her to put the jade box away first and then clean it up.


    ? Huang Qiuying collected a lot of jade slips, all collected for Qiao Bailou, and they had all kinds of things.


    ?This Qiao Bailou was probably acquired for his sons and daughters.


    He is a person who relies on his mouth to make a living. It is not as easy as cultivating his mouth to cultivate immortality and various arts.


    "Wan''er, here is a Lingbao flying sword with both fire and wood elements. Take a look, this is very suitable for you to use." Mu Jiuchen gave her a red and blue flying sword.


    Yu Wan took it and looked at it carefully. It was really suitable for her use. She nodded and put it away.


    "Mu Jiuchen, look for the elixir cauldron that Huang Qiuying uses. It is an immortal weapon." This is what she wants very much. The quality of the elixir has a lot to do with the elixir cauldron.


    Huang Qiuying��s alchemy cauldron is called Yaowang Ding. Her master spent a lot of money to buy it for her.


    It just so happened that her magical alchemy cauldron was no longer enough for refining high-level elixirs.


    "Okay, I''ll find it for you." Mu Jiuchen immediately began to sort and put away the jade box that took up space. It wouldn''t be too late to open it later when planting.


    Yu Wan was also cleaning up. Sure enough, it was the collection of a Mahayana monk. Nothing was ordinary. Even her robes were of the spiritual treasure level. She kept them.


    To be honest, even the spiritual stones here can��t be exchanged for them.


    ��Huh? Is this a defensive jade bracelet?�� Yu Wan picked up an emerald green bracelet, but she recognized it at a glance because of the array patterns on it.


    Yu Wan looked at it and immediately put it on her wrist. She input some spiritual energy, and sure enough, a halo of light appeared on the bracelet and enveloped her.


    ��Well, I can give this to Xiaoliu,�� Yu Wan thought silently in her heart. She took off the jade bracelet and put it on.


    ��This is it?�� She opened another jade box and took out a broken jade gourd inside. She wondered why the broken jade gourd was collected so carefully.


    She took a look with her consciousness.


    I see! Why is Huang Qiuying so precious to a piece of shit?


    It turned out to be a space treasure, with an area of ??ten acres of land, and high-level elixirs were grown on it. However, the elixirs were withered and yellow, which showed that they lacked spiritual energy.


    She was still thinking, Huang Qiuying spent half of the year refining elixirs instead of refining them every day, so where did her elixir come from?


    This broken gourd can be reborn with spiritual stones, so it should be able to provide for her.


    Fortunately, the jade gourd was broken and downgraded, otherwise Huang Qiuying''s storage ring would not be able to be put away.


    ?Yu Wan put the jade gourd aside and planted it for a while.


    "Wan''er, do you think it''s this?" At this time, Mu Jiuchen was holding a palm-sized black four-cauldron furnace cauldron in his hand.


    ��Yeah, this is it.�� Yu Wan happily took the Medicine King Cauldron and looked at it carefully. It was the Dan Cauldron in her memory.


    ?The four ears on the side of the tripod are the statues of the four mythical beasts, and the mouths of the four mythical beasts are the passages for the elimination of impurities.


    With this, the quality of her elixirs can be improved to a higher level in the future.


    Finding the alchemy tripod, the two of them quickly sorted out the other things and put them away.


    ?Then the two planted the elixir seeds, removed the elixir from the jade gourd, and planted everything that could be planted in the jade boxes.


    "Wan''er, let''s go into seclusion here and then go out." After the two of them had settled all the locking matters, Mu Jiuchen said. He wanted to understand some of the formations and the golden elixir stage found in the jade tube. Spells, as well as refining your own natal magic weapon.


    ??The natal magic weapon is different from ordinary magic weapons. The natal magic weapon is connected and closely related to the monk''s natal soul, and can be placed in the Dantian for cultivation. The magic power is much more powerful than ordinary magic weapons, because it is connected with the life, and can be used according to the heart. Even if others get it, they can''t use it.


    ��Oh, by the way Wan��er, what kind of magic weapon have you planned to refine? Tell me so you can be prepared.�� Mu Jiuchen remembered that Wan��er also wanted a magic weapon.


    ��Yeah, I ignored it if you didn��t tell me, thank you for reminding me,�� Yu Wan said, standing on tiptoes and smacking him in the face.


    ?Mu Jiuchen touched the place where her soft lips had kissed him, nodded, and reached out to hold her in his arms.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, why don''t you think about it together and let me know when you think about it." Yu Wan gave him another naughty slap.


    "Okay", Mu Jiuchen rubbed her hair and stayed with her for a while before going to retreat.


    ?Yu Wan pouted at his back and began to retreat. This time she was going to finish practicing the spells in the golden elixir stage.


    ?There are also soul thorns. In the past, she could cast ten of them instantly in the foundation stage, but now in the golden elixir stage, she can��t cast twenty.


    half year later.


    The two of them left the space, and their swords flew towards the outside of the mountains.


    ��Huh? Why are there so many people wandering around in the mountains?��


    The two of them slowed down and stopped in mid-air.


    ?Mu Jiuchen: "Listen to what they say."


    ?Yu Wan nodded and released his spiritual consciousness.


    ��I��m telling you, boss, we��ve been here for almost half a year and haven��t found anything, and everyone is still seriously injured,�� a man in his thirties complained.


    ��Yes, boss, let��s go back.��


    ��If I want to come back to you, do you really think I can��t live without you?�� A big man with a beard cursed.


    ?The people behind him looked at each other and followed him silently.


    ��We��ve all come forward, and you��re still holding back?�� Seeing them, the big man with the beard followed him, and his tone became much gentler now.


    Yu Wan and Yu Wan looked at each other in mid-air, and she said: "What are they looking for? It couldn''t be that I survived the thunder tribulation half a year ago. Do they think there is some treasure?"


    "It''s possible," Mu Jiuchen nodded. There were no monks here, and no one knew that this was a monk who was going through the thunder tribulation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： back to the valley

    Chapter 309 Return to the Valley


    ?Yu Wan: "Then let''s go."


    "good".


    ??There is no treasure, it''s better to die. The powerful mysterious beasts inside are old and young, and their cultivation is not strong.


    Mu Jiuchen and Wan''er flew out of the mountains without even looking at them.


    It was quiet in the valley.


    The two people jumped down from the flying swords and put away the flying swords.


    "Aunt Gao", Yu Wan came to Gao''s door, knocked on the door and called out, but there was no response.


    "out?"


    ?Yu Wan used her spiritual consciousness to check in the valley, but there was no sign of Aunt Gao.


    ��Is there no one there?�� Mu Jiuchen also came over.


    ��No,�� Yu Wan shook her head.


    ��Are you practicing in seclusion at home?��


    "Didn''t look", although they have spiritual consciousness and can look at it at will, they don''t like to go to anyone''s cave and look at it at will. It is very impolite.


    ��Let��s take a look first��.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, she released her consciousness and saw the cave.


    She frowned, wondering why Gao was still sleeping. She used her spiritual power to slap the door with her palm, and the door fell down.


    ?The two of them rushed into the room and rushed to Gao''s bed. Yu Wan''s consciousness swept away and found that Gao had no breath.


    ��Aunt Gao,�� Yu Wan called out sadly. The person on the bed was lying peacefully and had been dead for a long time.


    Mu Jiuchen stepped forward and checked carefully. He found that it was indeed a natural death. He patted Yu Wan''s back and said, "Don''t be sad, Wan''er. Aunt Gao passed away peacefully. You see she was well-dressed. She had prepared this for a long time." Okay. Let��s put her to rest.��


    "good".


    Yu Wan wiped her tears and took a deep breath. She never thought that she would be separated from Aunt Gao forever after she had been out for only a few days.


    ?Although he is not her relative, he is like a relative.


    They buried Gao in the valley so that she could see the valley and them every day.


    At this time, a drizzle began to fall in the sky, which seemed to be telling something.


    ?Yu Wan stood in front of Gao''s tomb, looking at the tombstone. There was no name on it, only the surname.


    Yu Wan sighed, in this feudal dynasty, the Gao family was not the only one with such a woman. Thousands of women have low social status, and few are as lucky as Gao in old age.


    She hopes that Gao will be reborn into a better family in his next life, at least there won''t be anyone who throws a brazier when he dies.


    Yu Wan spent a month in depression. On this day, the two of them got up and planned to go for a walk outside.


    They packed up their things and came to Xiaoqingshan. They gave some cultivation resources, marrow cleansing pills and other elixirs to Mu Yunchen''s family of three and left.


    ��Wan��er, shall we go into the city?��


    ?That day they passed a city and Mu Jiuchen asked her.


    ��Let��s go and have a look.�� Although these cities are similar, they cannot always be so lonely and out of touch with life.


    No matter what you cultivate, the purpose is to live a good life.


    "Okay", Mu Jiuchen led her to the city gate and entered the city gracefully.


    They have practiced profound power, and their level is not low. The city guard looked at them and did not dare to express their anger, so they respectfully allowed them to enter the city.


    ??The two wandered around the city for a while, then found an inn to stay. The next day they left the city and flew to a town called Pomegranate.


    Last night, they heard someone in the inn saying that something strange happened in Pomegranate Town. Someone in the town died inexplicably. He had no pain, no illness, and no injuries. He died in bed after a good sleep.


    They said it was a ghost at work.


    After hearing this, the two of them estimated that there really was a ghost. To be precise, it was a ghost.


    ?They have seen Huang Qiuying''s soul, and they are monks themselves, so they naturally know what it is.


    ?But they still have to see for themselves what it is.


    Perhaps it can also eliminate harm for the people.


    The two men were flying with swords in the sky, and no one could see them below.


    Soon they reached the sky above Pomegranate Town. The two stopped and looked towards the town with their spiritual consciousness.


    ??During the day, people were coming and going in the town, just like usual.


    "Mu Jiuchen, have you felt any Yin energy? It''s gloomy, but far worse than Huang Qiuying''s place. It''s probably the soul of a young monk."


    ��We��ll wait here until night to watch it, and we��ll know after we watch it.��


    "Okay then", if they go down and the ghost detects the monk and runs away, they might as well stay here and wait.


    The two of them entered the space. Holding a sword in the air for a long time also consumes spiritual energy.


    It was night, and it was just getting dark. The two of them came out of the space and took a look. Sure enough, there was no pedestrian in the town.


    ?The two of them just waited.


    An hour later, a cloud of yin energy really came from the east side of the town. Ding Qing took a look and saw that there was indeed a black dumpling in the cloud of yin energy.


    "Wan''er, let''s go." Mu Jiuchen flew down first with his sword, and Yu Wan followed immediately.


    ?At the east entrance of the town, the black ball was just about to get into a house. The lights in that family''s house had not yet been turned off. This ghost was so brave.


    ��Phew��, Mu Jiuchen immediately sent out a soul thorn to force it to stop.


    Sure enough, with a sound of "ah", Black Tuanzi screamed and flew straight out of the town.


    "Whoosh!" Two figures blocked it one after another. Before it could run to the left or right, Mu Jiuchen''s trap had already been activated, and then he released his own pressure.


    ��Senior, please spare my life,�� a man��s voice rang out from the black dumpling.


    "Oh, it''s not bad. You can even speak now," Yu Wan said sarcastically. If the ghost is still ignorant during the Qi training period, this ghost either devoured the human soul to strengthen itself, or it was already a building when it died. above the base period.


    ?The ghost said nothing, just floating between the two of them.


    Don��t beg for mercy anymore.


    "Forgive you, you know that monks are not allowed to kill mortals, so why do you still do it?" Mu Jiuchen said in a deep voice.


    ��Junior, junior also has no choice.�� Then the ghost let out a sigh.


    ?Mu Jiuchen winked at Yu Wan, and Yu Wan understood instantly, waving his hand and leading the formation into the space.


    ?Then Yu Wan left the space again and flew towards the mountain to the east of the town, finding a hidden place before entering the space again.


    In the space, the two people sat quietly in front of the ghost.


    Of course we are still in the trap.


    "Tell me where you come from. We don''t want to know what you have to do." Yu Wan spoke first. If she didn''t speak, the ghost wouldn''t take the initiative to say anything.


    Ghost: "Good".


    "Senior, I came from the world of cultivating immortals on the other side of Qingyao continent. Because I was hunted down, I had no choice but to break into the Nine Nether Forbidden Land. In the end, I did not escape my fate, and only this remnant soul was left. There are no monks here. , let alone a person without spiritual roots, I, I did this in order to keep my remaining soul alive."


    The two of them were shocked when they heard this. Is there still a world of immortality here? Just on the other side?


    They really thought there were no monks on this continent.


    Yu Wan frowned and asked, "What is the situation in the Nine Forbidden Areas? Is it dangerous? And what kind of cultivation did you have during your lifetime?"


    ?From what he said, his cultivation level was not low before. So why is the Nine Forbidden Areas not dangerous? Isn��t it that everyone can come and go freely?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Nine Forbidden Lands

    Chapter 310 Nine Forbidden Places


    "Well, the Nine Nether Forbidden Land is a dangerous place that separates the mortal world and the world of immortality. It prohibits communication between the two sides. Not only is it dangerous, it is also forbidden to fly. There are mountains and rivers inside, like another world. There are fifth-level monsters and monster plants inside , There are so many poisonous beasts, but they can''t get out of the forbidden area, and they can''t cause thunder disaster. They all keep their original shape, but they are extremely ferocious."


    There are still so many fifth-level ones. Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen have experienced the beast tide on Xuanling Continent. They have not yet dispatched fourth-level and fifth-level ones, and all human monks have been completely defeated.


    They both swallowed involuntarily.


    "What is the level of cultivation of the monks in the immortal world over there?" Yu Wan asked again after a long while. People are always curious, so they couldn''t help but want to ask.


    Ghost: ��There are as many golden pills as dogs!��


    Yu Wan: "Is the Nascent Soul walking all over the ground?"


    Ghost: ��That��s not the case.��


    ?Oh, if the Nascent Soul were really everywhere, what a prosperous age for cultivating immortals.


    ?Yu Wan really didn��t ask the ghost about himself. Once he knew what he needed to know, he let him stay in the formation for the time being.


    The two of them rested in the space until dawn the next day before they came out.


    ��Wan��er, do you want to go to the Nine Forbidden Lands?��


    Mu Jiuchen saw that Yu Wan was in deep thought all day, so he asked her.


    "Ah, I want to go, I really want to go." Yu Wan wanted to get some fifth-level demon pills for the little snake. The guy had not recovered after being in seclusion in the mountains for so long. Naturally, he lacked spiritual power to allow him to break through and recover.


    As for the Immortal Cultivation World opposite, she had never thought about going there. They were very good here.


    There are no disturbing wars, and there are no annoying monsters. Planting fields, walking around, and making up for the regrets left in the previous life here.


    The only regret is that my parents are not around.


    "What are Wan''er thinking about? Your parents?" Mu Jiuchen saw her eyes become wandering and melancholy.


    Yu Wan nodded and sighed: "Let''s go. We don''t know the way there, but we will definitely get there if we keep going east."


    Mu Jiuchen patted her back and held her hand tightly. Silence was better than sound at this time. Nothing he said was appropriate.


    ?Wan''er can''t go back to the world she once had, and her parents can''t come either. Talking too much about it makes her feel even sadder.


    ?Yu Wan felt his strong big hand wrap around her small hand, which was warm and reassuring.


    She smiled at him, and then the two of them flew towards the east hand in hand with flying swords.


    ?Looking from a distance, the two of them looked like a couple of gods and goddesses with fluttering clothes.


    In front of the Nine Nether Forbidden Land, the two of them descended with their swords. As the ghost said, there was still a hundred feet of distance, and the sky here was banned, so they had no choice but to abandon flying and walk on foot.


    ?The two of them jumped off the flying sword and stood outside the Nine Nether Forbidden Land with the flying sword in hand, looking at the Nine Nether Forbidden Land.


    The endless mountains, mountains and rivers can be seen from south to north. The lush forests in the mountains are full of aura and are a holy land for cultivation.


    ?There are many local people outside who go into the mountains to hunt and collect herbs.


    ?Yu Wan looked in with her spiritual consciousness and saw that there were no powerful monsters outside. As long as these people did not go deep, there was no danger.


    ��Let��s go in too.�� Yu Wan also saw that there were a lot of rare elixirs inside, mainly because those who picked them didn��t know the elixirs, and many of them survived.


    For example, the main ingredient for refining the third-level healing elixir is Pulviarum. People who don��t know it think it is dead. In fact, it is not the case. The branches and leaves that look dead are actually very full of life.


    The two of them entered the mountain and happened to meet a man digging herbs. Yu Wan glanced into his back, and her eyes lit up. Isn''t that ramie leaf flower one of the main ingredients for refining the Yingying Dan?


    In fact, she was just used to looking at the herbs, but she didn''t expect that there was such a precious elixir.


    ��Hey, little brother, do you use the herbs yourself or sell them?�� Yu Wan immediately stopped her and asked.


    ?The young man took a step back and looked at the two of them warily.


    Seeing that he was scared, Yu Wan waved her hands, then smiled at him, trying to be gentle, she said: "We don''t mean any harm. We just saw that there is a herb we want in your back. If Xiao Xiao If you want to buy it, we will buy it for you.��


    ?The younger brother looked at Mu Jiuchen timidly. Mu Jiuchen rarely calmed down the cold expression on his face.


    When the younger brother saw that they really had no intention of robbing him, he nodded and carefully put down the bag on his back. "You can take whatever this lady wants. These are not worth much money."


    ?Yu Wan walked over, picked up the ramie leaf flower from her back and said, "This is the one, I want it."


    Handlessly put a piece of silver in his back, and the two of them entered the forest in an instant.


    The younger brother looked at the money in his pocket and scratched his head: "Is this Huo Mazi so valuable?"


    He looked around and saw that no one was there. He put away the money and ran down the mountain with the money on his back.


    ?Yu Wan has already planted the ramie leaves and flowers in the red soil.


    ��This is a good place, we are in the right place.�� Yu Wan smiled with crooked eyebrows. Mu Jiuchen petted her head lovingly and became happy along with her.


    ?They were collecting elixirs while walking. There were so many elixirs on the outside, so there must be more inside, which made Yu Wan extremely excited.


    ?But Mu Jiuchen was exhausted. She asked him to dig it out, and he had to be responsible for dealing with monsters when they encountered them.


    But he likes this and never gets tired of it.


    "Wan''er, we have to be careful, there is already the smell of a high-priced monster." Mu Jiuchen sent a message to Yu Wan, and he became particularly cautious.


    "Yeah, I understand." Yu Wan had already discovered in her consciousness that there were so many high-level monsters. She was really curious about how the ghost in the space escaped from being scattered.


    ��Roar��, suddenly a roar of a demonic beast sounded, followed by the sound of a demonic beast running.


    ��Be careful, they are coming for us,�� Yu Wan said. She immediately used her flying sword to prepare for a back-to-back battle with Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Ho **** ho����


    A giant colorful tiger rushed towards them with its **** mouth open.


    ��Level 5��, the two of them took a breath of air.


    ��Humans, you are so courageous that you dare to invade my king��s territory privately.�� The voice of the fifth-level giant tiger reached the ears of the two of them.


    At the same time, a man jumped up and pounced on them with his mouth wide open.


    ??The two of them also felt a powerful spiritual force rushing towards them, giving them the feeling of being overwhelmed by a mountain. Movement became extremely difficult, and it was difficult to even lift the flying sword to defend against the enemy.


    It turned out that they were really powerless to resist when faced with the fifth-level monster.


    Just when the giant tiger was about to bite them, suddenly, dozens of soul thorns passed through its mouth and reached its sea of ????consciousness.


    If you can''t use spiritual power, can''t you use soul thorn?


    "Bang", there was a loud noise, the giant tiger''s head blossomed, brains and flesh flew into the sky, and fell again like rain.


    As soon as the two of them stepped forward, they were one foot away, dodging the falling red and white pieces of meat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： pride

    Chapter 311 Pride


    And the giant tiger screamed and fell to the ground.


    ��Arrogant��, Yu Wan jumped over and packed it in a storage bag.


    Yu Wan curled her lips, dared to come in without two brushes?


    There was hope that the little snake could recover now, but it was a pity that it did not follow.


    The two of them cleaned up the place, then cut off large pieces of the giant tiger''s meat on the spot, and started barbecue.


    After a long time, the smell of meat came from the shelf.


    ��It smells so good. The fifth level is the fifth level. It��s delicious right at the beginning.�� Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen who was roasting smoothly beside the fire. She took a few deep breaths of the meat��s fragrance and waited to be fed.


    ��Wait a minute,�� Mu Jiuchen said softly.


    ��Hmm��, Yu Wan came closer to him and snuggled next to him.


    Mu Jiuchen turned his head to look at her and smiled softly.


    Mu Jiuchen handed the roasted skewer to her: "Try it first."


    ��Well, it must be delicious.�� Yu Wan took the barbecue, straightened up, smiled at him, and then bit into the barbecue with a smile.


    Mu Jiuchen also turned his head, kissed the top of her hair gently, and continued to grill the meat.


    An hour later, the two of them felt their full bellies and then entered the space to digest and refine.


    The spiritual power of the fifth-level demon beast Han was indeed something they could not boast about. It took them two full days to refine it.


    At the same time, the spiritual power in their bodies has increased a lot.


    ��Well, eat less next time.�� Yu Wan patted her mouth. She ate too much this time. It took the two of them two days to refine in space, and another five days in bed. Mu Jiuchen didn''t let her go until she could no longer hum.


    She looked at Mu Jiuchen next to her. Five days later, this man was still alive and kicking. This made those seconds in the previous life so embarrassing.


    After Yu Wan swallowed a healing pill, she lay in his arms and fell asleep.


    The next day, Yu Wan got up early and looked around in the elixir field. The elixir seeds they had sown before had sprouted, and now they could tell what elixir they were.


    ?So Yu Wan planted them one by one.


    The lowest-priced ones were all elixirs of level seven or above. She moved them all into the red soil, where they grew ten times faster. Plant it now, and it will be ready when they need it later.


    ??The ones that are no longer needed on the red soil are either pulled out directly or moved to the black soil outside.


    After that, he planted all the seedlings collected in Jiuyou Forbidden Land during this period, and put the mature ones in jade boxes.


    There are not many mature ones in the Jiuyou Forbidden Land, but there are many seedlings, and Yu Wan doesn''t mind it. It''s difficult to find these elixir seedlings outside. Whatever is not available in the space, she will dig it into the space and plant it.


    She collected all the elixirs of the first and second levels, planted the third-level ones together, and planted the fourth-level, fifth-level, seventh-level, eighth-level, and ninth-level elixirs separately.


    ?The only thing left is the sixth level. The highest level among the Nine Forbidden Lands is the fifth level, and there is no sixth level.


    ?The seventh-, eighth- and ninth-level ones were naturally obtained from Huang Qiuying.


    The two of them worked in the space for a whole month before planting.


    Yu Wan stood in the elixir field with her hands on her hips. Looking at the vibrant elixirs, she felt a sense of pride in her heart. Which monk in the world has such a precious space like her to grow elixirs?


    With a flash of consciousness, several storage bags appeared in her hands, and she dumped all the monster corpses inside into the black earth.


    There is no use for keeping these monster beast meats. Now there are fifth-level monsters appearing. If you eat them, you must eat high-level ones. Let the space swallow them up. Anyway, there are so many monsters here, they can hunt and kill them at will. .


    They don''t have a good impression of monsters, not to mention that these monsters want to eat them.


    ??In the end, only the giant tiger that was killed before was left. Yu Wan took the demon pill and gave the skin and bones to Mu Jiu to refine the weapon.


    There is no problem in refining a few pieces of armor from a fifth-level tiger skin.


    Mu Jiuchen went to refine weapons, and she also went to refine pills, and made a lot of marrow-cleansing pills.


    They will both take one pill every month, so that the impurities in their bodies are basically gone.


    On this day, Yu Wan had nothing to do, so she entered the trap again to chat with ghosts.


    Yu Wan sat on the ground, holding her head with her hands, looking at the ghost lying on the ground: "Hey, um, what''s your name?"


    The ghost moved: "Qin Ming".


    ��Oh, Qin Ming, were you in the stage of becoming a **** during your lifetime?��


    "Yes".


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, you are also an unlucky ghost. You are about to ascend to the spiritual world and end up as a ghost." Yu Wan said a few words of regret for him.


    ��Little fairy, if you want to ask anything, just ask it?��


    ��Hey, why are you so direct? Can��t we just chat all day long?��


    ?The ghost thought: How bored are you to come to chat with ghosts?


    "Hey! It''s boring. Okay, I just want to ask who has the great ability to set up these Nine Forbidden Areas? Or is it naturally formed? There is obviously a lot of spiritual energy here, but there are no monks. Isn''t it strange?" She But they didn''t forget the reminder from Heaven when they got married.


    ??If this ghost has a low level of cultivation and he doesn''t know, it would make sense, but for a monk who transforms into gods, that may not be the case.


    Ghost: "I really don''t know what the little fairy asked me. This continent has only been around for 100,000 years since humans existed. It can be considered a brand new continent."


    A whole new continent? It''s really weird to cultivate spiritual power and mysterious power at the same time.


    There is also an even more bizarre Nine Forbidden Areas in the middle. If one day the restrictions in the Forbidden Area are no longer there, then if the monsters inside escape, how can the humans on both sides stop them?


    ??Isn��t the end the same as Xuanling Continent?


    What the hell, Yu Wan felt cold sweat on her vest when she thought of this. She had a feeling that this continent and the Xuanling Continent were also man-made.


    She definitely doesn��t know the purpose, but it��s definitely not a good thing.


    ��How many of your god-transformation monks have ascended?�� Yu Wan asked again.


    The ghost didn''t say anything for a long time, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    He used to be a monk who transformed gods, so he was certainly not stupid. He didn��t believe that Yu Wan��s questions were pointless.


    ��There are quite a lot of cultivators who transform themselves into gods, but not many people want to ascend. After all, it��s not that easy to ascend. Not everyone can pass the thunder tribulation.��


    ��Yeah��, she believed it.


    Yu Wan felt that there was nothing to ask. She came out of the trap and saw that Mu Jiuchen was still in retreat. Her consciousness moved out of the space.


    Let��s dig for the elixir. Things haven��t reached that point yet. Let��s talk about it when it does.


    ?This is the territory of the giant tiger. The giant tiger is dead, so she wants to continue digging for elixirs here.


    When her cultivation reaches the Golden Core stage, her spiritual consciousness is stronger, and her soul stabs can be used to fire twenty times instantly. She will not be afraid of fifth-level opponents as long as she does not encounter opponents who use their souls to attack.


    Level 4 monsters are now a piece of cake for her.


    ?So Yu Wan boldly dug for elixirs in this area, not to mention there were quite a few high-level elixirs.


    ?Unconsciously, Yu Wan had deviated from the giant tiger''s territory and was slowly moving towards the middle of the mountains.


    ��Ouch, ow, ow, ow����


    Suddenly, a group of demon wolves surrounded her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： wetlands

    Chapter 312 Swamp


    ?Yu Wan realized that she was among the wolves when she came to her senses.


    ?She stood up. It was not like she had never dealt with wolves before. She hadn��t fought in a long time, so she wanted to fight today.


    The wolf pack is getting closer and closer, and the leader of the wolf is actually a fifth-level three-flowered demon wolf king with a head and a length of one foot. It is staring at Yu Wan excitedly. It has not seen the monk for a long time. The flesh of a monk has much more spiritual energy than the flesh of a mortal. He is just a minor cultivator and lacks spiritual energy, but it is better than nothing.


    After the Three Flower Demon Wolf King looked up to the sky and howled, the other demon wolves immediately stopped and surrounded Yu Wan from a distance. Only he slowly walked towards her.


    Aren��t you here to fight?


    ?Yu Wan did not take action, waiting for the Three Flower Demon Wolf King to approach.


    The distance is too far, which is not good for the hit rate of the soul stab.


    The Three Flower Demon Wolf King stopped ten feet away from her, which was just the right distance. It also looked at Yu Wan seriously and saw that she was not afraid of him.


    The Three Flower Demon Wolf King is a little confused. Shouldn��t all monks be afraid or run away when they see it? This little Xiu is not afraid of it. Well, that''s interesting. It''s a bit reluctant to eat her.


    The Three Flower Demon Wolf King looked at her for a while, wondering if he could capture her and make her his wolf queen. She happened to be a female.


    ��Female humans, go back with me and become my wolf queen.�� It thought and said it.


    "What?"


    ?Yu Wan looked around to make sure it was the Three Flower Wolf King who was talking to her.


    ��Be my king��s wolf queen,�� the Three Flower Demon Wolf King said patiently. He thought Yu Wan didn��t hear clearly or was too excited.


    "Pfft haha..." Yu Wan couldn''t help laughing. She had seen countless monsters when she grew up. This was the first time she saw a monster that had a crush on humans. She didn''t want to eat it, but wanted to marry it as a wife. Son.


    ?Yu Wan really didn��t dare to think about the scene of a shemale, the style of the painting was too inconsistent.


    "You agreed?" The Three-flowered Demon Wolf King saw her dazzling smile and took a few steps closer to her.


    "No, no", Yu Wan straightened up and waved to the Three Flower Demon Wolf King quickly, and then her consciousness was always ready for the soul thorn.


    Three Flower Demon Wolf King stopped, his eyes flashed fiercely, this human female dared to laugh at her.


    Suddenly, its huge body jumped up and rushed towards Yu Wan.


    snort! I''m so proud of her, but I don''t know what to do with it. It''s easier to eat. Fortunately, its people didn''t know that it failed to court a mate, otherwise they would have laughed at it to death. Then what is the power of the wolf king?


    In an instant, the Wolf King''s bucket-thick front claw had become as big as his body, and he grabbed Yu Wan with a roar of spiritual power.


    ??Any vegetation that blocked its claws was turned into powder by the powerful spiritual power.


    Yu Wan looked at the long pointed claws. If she was caught by these long pointed claws, ten of her would not be enough to string together.


    She did not panic. She put a protective shield around her body. Her consciousness immediately locked onto the Wolf King''s head and fired out the soul thorn she had prepared.


    �������ݡ���


    Ten soul thorns were sent out.


    ��Ouch, hateful female.�� The Three Flower Demon Wolf King felt the danger. It swung its body to the right and dodged the ten soul thorns.


    ��Bang bang��, the huge body of the Three Flower Demon Wolf King suddenly lost weight, and its two giant claws grabbed the ground. Its claws penetrated deeply into the ground, and the ground immediately shook like an earthquake.


    ��Ouch, ouch, ouch����, the three-flower demon wolf king was furious. A small human female dared to attack it. It howled loudly several times, and wolves from all directions surrounded it.


    ?And it immediately pulled out its giant claws, and the ground shook again.


    ��Huhuhuhu��, the giant claw swung towards Yu Wan without stopping at all.


    Yu Wan saw that she had missed the Soul Thorn and had already stepped aside. When she saw the giant claws swinging at her again, the wolves surrounded her.


    Without saying a word, she locked onto the Three Flower Demon Wolf King again and fired another twenty attacks. However, these twenty attacks were divided into four directions and attacked from all sides. No matter how it tried to dodge, one of them would always hit it.


    At the same time that she sent out the soul thorn, there was no trace of her.


    ��Ouch, ouch��bang, bang, bang��boom, boom, boom����


    As expected, the Three Flower Demon Wolf King was hit on one side. It howled in pain, its huge body rolled on the ground, and its claws clawed...


    In an instant, the forest was in a mess within a ten-mile radius, and the three-flower demon wolf king''s screams shook the forest into a barren land.


    The demon wolves saw their king falling to the ground in pain and went crazy. Instead of retreating, they all crawled on the ground and watched helplessly as their king died.


    In the space, Yu Wan entered the red earth, sat by the black pool, and began to regain her consciousness.


    Sending thirty soul thorns in succession will consume more than half of the spiritual consciousness and must be replenished immediately to prepare for the next battle.


    The Three-Flower Demon Wolf King was hit by her soul thorn, but there are so many Three-Flower Demon Wolf out there, and all of them are extraordinary in strength.


    ?After Yu Wan recovered, Mu Jiuchen was still refining weapons in her consciousness, and a handful of talismans came out of the space with a movement of her consciousness.


    The demon wolves did not leave, they were still crawling on the ground, and they saw her appear in the blink of an eye.


    The anger in the eyes of the demon wolves almost burned her. They immediately got up, roared to the sky, and then flew towards her.


    ?That speed, that anger turned into a thunderous running sound.


    Yu Wan pointed at the flying sword at the same time, and the flying sword immediately turned into a giant sword. Her fingers flew, and the giant sword rushed towards the wolves in an instant.


    The demon wolf fell to the ground after being struck by the sword, and was immediately trampled to pieces by the demon wolves that rushed up from behind.


    Yu Wan saw this scene and secretly thought it was a pity that she couldn''t wield the sword, otherwise this would be an excellent opportunity.


    She wielded the sword with her consciousness, and she rushed towards the demonic wolves. She sent out soul stabs and threw a handful of talismans before entering the space. Then she came out and threw a handful of talismans before entering the space again. In this way, the number of wolves gradually decreased.


    "Enjoyed", Yu Wan sat in the space and shouted, "It''s so enjoyable. I haven''t fought like this for a long time."


    ??When she came out of the space again, the wolves were gone. Lying on the ground were wolf corpses that had been trampled and blown to pieces, and there were also some wolf corpses whose whole bodies were intact and bleeding to death.


    Yu Wan first ran to the wolf king and packed it in a storage bag, then collected the wolf carcasses on the ground before leaving.


    She then continued to dig for her elixir.


    A month later, Mu Jiuchen came out of seclusion. He finally made two pieces of magic armor. The two of them immediately recognized their owners and put them on. Then he went to seclusion to refine the magic weapon, while Yu Wan went around digging for medicine.


    ��Swampland?��


    ?That day, Yu Wan came to the edge of a large swamp. As soon as her consciousness swept away, waves of unpleasant smell emitted from the swamp.


    ��Poisonous!�� As soon as the breath entered her body, Yu Wan felt dizzy. She secretly said something bad and then stepped into the space to recover.


    After Yu Wan swallowed the detoxification pill to detoxify, she sat in the practice room and thought: There is a kind of white spirit lotus in the swamp, which is one of the main medicines in the Jie Ying Dan. Since I encountered the swamp, I must look for it. .


    ?This white lotus grows in the swamp mud. It can truly emerge from the mud without being stained, and it can clean the ripples without being evil.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Bai Linglian

    Chapter 313 Bai Linglian


    No matter how harsh and poisonous the environment is, it can still grow gracefully in it. Besides, except for its roots which are highly poisonous, the entire Bai Linglian plant is full of spiritual power.


    The flowers can be used as medicine and the stems are edible. They are the spiritual food cherished by the Tao.


    It''s just that the poisonous gas in the swamp is too poisonous.


    She got up and went to the alchemy room, wanting to use the Medicine King Cauldron to try out the fourth-level detoxification pill. The third-level detoxification pill was a bit useless for trying to detoxify the swamp.


    If she has a fourth-level antidote pill, she can enter the swamp.


    With a flash of consciousness, Yu Wan summoned the recipe for the fourth-level detoxification pill in her mind. After reading it carefully, she picked ten elixirs from the black soil.


    ?She returned to the alchemy room and started making alchemy.


    The fourth-level detoxification pill is not difficult to practice. The difficulty is that Yu Wan��s current physical strength and spiritual power are not enough to support the fourth-level elixir, so it is very hard to refine. In the end, all ten elixirs were in vain.


    Not giving up, she picked ten more portions and continued to refine them.


    Hard work paid off. After wasting a hundred elixirs, she finally succeeded in refining ten fourth-level detoxification pills.


    ??After Yu Wan meditated to restore the spiritual power in her body, she suddenly jumped out of the space with a flash of consciousness, sprinkled exorcism powder on her body and took an antidote pill before entering the swamp.


    ??There are sparse shrubs in the swamp, and the ground is covered with rotten debris, exuding bursts of stench and poisonous gas.


    When the poisonous creatures inside saw a stranger coming in, they ran away timidly, while the bolder ones looked at her. Many of the poisonous creatures looked at her with eager eyes, trying to see if they could find a way to eat her.


    But as soon as he smelled the insect repellent powder on her body, he stopped moving forward and could only watch her pass by.


    ?Yu Wan carefully stepped on the ground, and after walking a few steps, she simply used her flying sword to explore the path while walking, and then looked around to see where there was Bailinglian.


    ��Whoops��, suddenly a poisonous arrow shot towards her.


    Phew, Yu Wan changed shape and walked up, dodging the poisonous arrow.


    ?She looked around with her consciousness and saw a six-foot poisonous toad.


    When the poisonous toad saw that it had missed a single hit, it immediately spewed out countless more blasts.


    The venom of this poisonous toad is very poisonous, and the fourth-level detoxification pill may not be able to detoxify it.


    ?In Huang Qiuying''s memory, she was attacked by this poisonous toad once. It was one of the few times in her life that she was attacked. It was also when she went out to practice with her classmates. At that time, her cultivation was still in the foundation-building stage, and the poison was detoxified only after she swallowed the fifth-level detoxifying pill.


    ?Yu Wan took another step to evade. When she had a chance to fight back, she immediately sent out ten soul thorns, and the poisonous toad croaked several times before it died.


    ?After the poisonous toad was completely dead, she used the magic of object control to take the poisonous toad''s body and throw it into the red earth.


    Then she continued walking inside.


    As we got inside, the poisonous gas became stronger, and many animal bones appeared on the ground.


    ??Furthermore, the detoxification effect of the fourth-level detoxification pill inside is short, and one pill outside can be effective for an hour. She had just walked less than a hundred miles inside, and it actually couldn''t be effective for an hour.


    ��Rustling���� Suddenly, there was a faint sound of a giant crawling ten feet in front of her, and it was coming towards her again.


    ?Yu Wan quickly took up the Appearance Step and ran in the other direction.


    "ah��"


    ?She accidentally fell into the mud.


    ��Oops!�� Yu Wan shouted in her heart, and her body suddenly collapsed.


    The poisonous creature chasing her behind was actually a fifth-level Gila monster.


    ?No wonder this thing is so fast, she hasn''t noticed it yet. It is naturally able to blend into nature and can also conceal its breath.


    ?Yu Wan cursed secretly in her heart. She had no choice but to enter the space.


    The moment she entered the space, a long tongue rolled towards her, but it was still a step too late. The Gila Monster retracted its long tongue, as if there was something on its tongue. It swallowed habitually, and then it lay still when it felt that there was nothing left.


    ?Yu Wan entered the space, cleaned the mud on her body, and changed into a magic weapon and magic robe before exiting the space.


    ��Eh? It stinks so much?�� Yu Wan pinched her nose, and with a sweep of her consciousness, it turned out.


    She said that it was still daytime outside and she was stuck in the mud. How come she appeared in this dark place and it smelled worse than a cesspool?


    ?Nearly smoked her to death.


    ?Yu Wan remained calm, and after condensing twenty soul thorns, he sent out the soul thorns with lightning speed.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Children''s rice.


    Yu Wan smiled happily, this was simply a food delivery. With a flash of consciousness, Du Xi''s corpse entered the space.


    She quickly dug out its demonic elixir and carefully cut off the poisonous sac.


    Those beautiful eyes glanced at the Gila Monster corpse. This skin was much harder than the skin of the fifth-level three-flower demon wolf king. If it was refined into armor, it would be much more defensive than the one he was wearing.


    ?She took a look at Mu Jiuchen''s refining room and knew that he was not refining his magic weapon that quickly, so she peeled off the skin first.


    Just in time to make another batch of detoxifying pills before going out.


    "Swish, swish, swish... boom..." "Hiss, ssss..." "Pah, pah, pah..."


    ?At the edge of a lake, a man and a python were fighting fiercely.


    ?Yu Wan Zhangyu''s flying sword "swished" toward the python''s body.


    ??The giant python is not interested in the flying sword. It spits out a long core and has a fierce look in its eyes. Its tail swings wildly at Yu Wan, throwing her east and west.


    Yu Wan had no choice but to get up and cast Shadow Step to get out of its attack range.


    She finally found a few white spirit lotus flowers, but there was this giant python guarding them. The fight lasted for three days. In fact, she was beaten for three days and she didn''t get any advantage at all.


    The main reason is that you can''t get close to its head. After the soul thorn is twenty feet away, its power is greatly reduced and it cannot hurt it.


    ?Yu Wan entered the space wiltingly, ready to look for another opportunity.


    ?Yu Wan was lying on the bed, staring at the wooden roof. She was thinking about **** it or lure it away.


    I don��t know why I fell asleep while thinking about it.


    ��Hmm��, Yu Wan felt a weight on her body. She opened her eyes, and a handsome face appeared in front of her.


    ��Mu Jiu����


    Before she could finish speaking, her mouth was sealed.


    A few days later, the two came out of space.


    "Wan''er, I''ll lure it away later, and you can pick it," Mu Jiuchen said while looking at the giant python.


    "No, there is no need to lure us away, and we don''t need to separate. There are too many fifth-level monsters here. There is a fifth-order monster within about fifty miles." They each have their own territory and usually do not interfere with each other, but Whenever there is a situation, they will still come out to help.


    She jumps up and down like a monkey when she is alone. There is a danger in entering the space. If they are separated, it is even more dangerous. It would be better for her to be outside alone.


    ??Now that the two of them are out, they can use the soul stab to attack the giant python at 360 degrees without any blind spots.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Bai Linglian got it

    Chapter 314 Bai Linglian is obtained


    "Okay, then we can attack the left and right at the same time." Mu Jiuchen thought about it and agreed, so the two of them approached the giant python.


    ??The python thought that the human had disappeared and left, but to his surprise, two people actually showed up and found helpers.


    Of course it knew that they were definitely attacking Bai Linglian, which it had guarded for so long. It was so angry that when it was about to mature, two human monks appeared to cut off its beard.


    ?It suddenly raised its tail and swept towards the two of them, "whoosh, whoosh," and the big tail swept towards them. The two of them were already prepared. They used the footwork on their feet to approach from left to right, and flew towards the python''s attack zone.


    ??If it is a person, the giant python can change its attack method at will to avoid the incoming soul stabs. However, if it is flanked by two sides, the giant python will either abandon one and attack the other, and it will not be able to dodge the soul stabs of the other.


    ?If you want to avoid getting hurt, you have to either retreat or run forward. The two of them estimated that it would run forward and use the opportunity to attack them with its tail.


    So before the giant python could think of a move, the two of them jumped on the giant python at the same time. After sending out soul stabs at the same time, they summoned flying swords to insert into the giant python''s body at the same time to prevent being attacked by the giant python. Throw it off.


    The two of them cooperated very well this time and succeeded at the same time.


    "Hiss, hiss..." The giant python was hit by the soul stab and had lost its ability to attack. It was so painful that it kept twisting its body and slapping its tail, trying to throw the two of them off.


    ??The two of them had taken precautions early.


    ��Wan��er, do it again.�� Mu Jiuchen saw that the giant python was not completely dead yet.


    "good".


    �������ݡ���


    The two of them fired twenty soul thorns at the same time.


    ��Bang,�� the two of them shouted at the same time.


    ��Bang��, a loud noise came, and the two people immediately put up a defensive shield on their bodies.


    "Pa bang bang..." The red and white pieces of meat were scattered on the two people''s defensive shields like a goddess scattering flowers.


    After ten breaths, the scene fell silent.


    ??The two of them took off their defensive shields. After Yu Wan put the body of the giant python into the storage bag, he immediately ran to the white lotus. The two simply raised the flying swords in their hands and dug up the three white lotus.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, hurry up, let��s enter the space.�� The smell of blood here has attracted high-level monsters.


    ��Okay��, Mu Jiuchen rolled up Bai Linglian and Yu Wan into the space.


    In the space, Yu Wan threw the storage bag containing the giant python to Mu Jiuchen: "You take this guy out first, I have to plant these three plants first."


    ?These three Bai Linglian plants are not mature yet, otherwise there would be nothing wrong with them.


    "Okay", Mu Jiuchen took the storage bag and left, and Yu Wan entered the red earth with Bai Linglian''s consciousness.


    There was no open space inside, so she simply dug a hole next to the black pond and planted three white spirit lotus plants.


    Yu Wan sat down and looked at the white jade-like Bai Linglian. She really couldn''t believe that it grew in poisonous gas.


    There are ten main medicines for the Ying-Jie Dan. Now there are three, and there are still seven to go. I hope this trip to Jiuyou can successfully complete the mission.


    ?Yu Wan sat by the black pool for a long time before coming out.


    ��Wan��er, come here��.


    ��Is that the python meat?�� Yu Wan walked into the wooden house. There was a plate of barbecue and a pot of soup on the table, and there was a strong fragrance.


    "Well, eat quickly." Mu Jiuchen looked at her with a smile. He liked watching Wan''er eat the food he made.


    "Okay, you''re good at speed." She sat down, picked up the barbecue and ate it.


    ��You don��t want to eat?�� Yu Wan saw that he only watched her eat without doing anything.


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head.


    Forget it, she eats it! Why don��t you eat such delicious python meat? Doesn��t it smell good? This python meat is so tender, so delicious, and full of spiritual power.


    Yu Wan did not dare to eat more this time and put it down when it was almost done.


    After eating, Yu Wan refined the spiritual power of the python meat, and then the two of them came out of space.


    Sure enough, as soon as they came out, they saw the footprints of monsters scattered on the ground.


    They left here with their footwork.


    On a piece of grass, there are not many tall trees here, just some low shrubs.


    Fifty feet away in front of the two of them, a rumbling sound sounded.


    In a moment, the place was filled with dust.


    ??A black demonic bull that was more than ten feet tall rushed towards them with two huge curved horns.


    The two of them looked at each other and realized that this battle was too huge.


    Have they both experienced such harm? Attract this herd of demonic cattle.


    ?It��s just a demon cow. This beef is an excellent barbecue ingredient.


    ??This bold foodie didn''t take the danger seriously at all, and her mind was filled with roast beef, braised beef, steak, soy sauce meat... all the ways to eat beef went through her mind.


    The saliva in his mouth inadvertently filled his mouth with a mouthful.


    ��Gulu��, Yu Wan swallowed.


    "Wan''er, here we come, be careful." Mu Jiuchen was also drunk. At this time, Wan''er focused on eating.


    ��Boom boom boom��moo moo����


    After the leading demon bull king roared, it rushed towards the two of them as if it saw an enemy.


    "I''m going," Yu Wan swore. They became mice crossing the street in this Jiuyou Forest. As soon as the monsters saw them, they rushed up and shouted to kill them.


    The kings all rushed over, and naturally the descendants and grandsons of the cattle behind the Demonic Ox King also rushed towards them.


    ??The Demonic Ox King was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to a stop when they were twenty feet away, leaving his descendants and grandsons far behind.


    After the Demon Bull King stopped, he looked up to the sky and yelled "moo moo" three times, then stared at them with two big red eyes.


    Seemed to eat them.


    At this time, a circle of black light appeared on its black horns, covering it entirely.


    ��Huh? It can also defend itself?�� Yu Wan was surprised. None of the fifth-level monsters in the past took them seriously, thinking they were just two weaklings.


    Today, the demon bull king, who is known for his strong skin, also knows how to defend.


    "Wan''er, don''t be careless." Mu Jiuchen did not ignore the hatred in the eyes of the demon bull king. He thought about it carefully and found that he had never killed the bull demon before.


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan nodded, the demon ox king��s sons and grandsons were already running over.


    "Moo moo", the demon bull king roared at the sky a few more times, and then attacked them both with its horns.


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Wan pulled Mu Jiuchen into the space from a distance of twenty feet.


    Just kidding, it''s impossible to fight these mad cows. They have to sneak attack.


    ��Boom����


    With a loud noise, the Demon Bull King saw that the target had disappeared. The bull''s hooves did not stop the car, and he could not stop his hooves at once. The horns of the bull were deeply inserted into a large mountain on the edge of the grassland.


    ��Moo��, the Demon Bull King roared and pulled hard.


    ��Boom����


    A tall mountain was flattened in this way.


    ��Moo��, the hateful human monk, it wanted to kill them, and it immediately ordered its descendants and descendants to dig three feet into the ground to find them.


    ?The sons and grandsons of Niu were ordered to look for him everywhere.


    "Moo moo..." Suddenly several demon cows in the demon cow group fell to the ground, screamed a few times and died.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Stealing Spiritual Fruit

    Chapter 315 Stealing the Spiritual Fruit


    ??The strange thing is that the bodies of the dead demon cows disappeared all of a sudden.


    "Moo moo..." The demon cows suddenly panicked, and their sons and grandsons fled in all directions, fearing that it would be the next one to die.


    ?The two people in the space saw that they had succeeded, and they flashed out of the space again.


    How did the bull demons know that Yu and Wan wore hidden clothes on their bodies, and immediately entered the space after sending out soul thorns. When the demon bull died, Yu Wan took it back to the space.


    She was so unnoticed among the panicked cattle that even the fifth-level demon bull king didn''t notice her movements.


    The Demon Bull King was so angry that he ran over. He looked around and found nothing. He was so angry that he kicked his four hooves wildly. He dug several big holes on the ground and filled the sky with dust.


    ��Moo moo����


    A few more fell down and died.


    ��Moo moo����


    ��Moo moo����


    ��


    ?Screams kept ringing out, one in the east and the other in the west. The Demonic Ox King was really helpless. Seeing so many of his descendants and grandchildren falling down, his cows were so heartbroken that they could not breathe.


    ?It yelled a few times, calling for its descendants and grandsons to leave immediately.


    Not a single hair of the human monk was touched, and many of its own descendants and descendants were broken off.


    ?At this moment, the Demonic Ox King��s sea of ??consciousness exploded with a bang.


    "Moo moo..." He kicked off his four hooves and returned to the west. His two bull''s eyes were bulging, and he would not rest in peace!


    ��Hey, hey��, Yu and Wan finally appeared.


    "I want to run away. I didn''t want to kill you in the first place. You have to seek death yourself." Yu Wan kicked it twice and put it into the storage bag.


    When the other demon bulls saw that the demon bull king was dead, they dispersed early.


    ?Yu Wan didn''t chase after her. It was enough to get such a big demon bull king. She was not greedy.


    ?Of course they killed a fifth-level demon bull king, so they must have run away first.


    In any case, one shot is exchanged for another, and never stay in one place for a long time.


    They found a secret place to enter the space, and Mu Jiuchen naturally went to bake delicious food. And Yu Wan skinned all the other demon cow carcasses, cleaned them and then pickled them. If you want to eat them later, you can cook them.


    Not every kind of monster meat is so delicious. The meat of snakes, cattle, pigs, deer, rabbits, and birds is very delicious. Their meat is not so bad and tastes very good.


    Not to mention they have a large family, and even if these are divided, one person will not be able to get much.


    Yu Wan had another delicious meal, and then refining it again. Mu Jiuchen also ate a lot this time.


    ?At this time, she realized that Mu Jiuchen didn''t just refuse to eat but was very selective.


    This man, Yu Wan was speechless for a long time.


    By the time Yu Wan finished refining, her cultivation level had increased a lot. During this period, she had been eating high-level monster meat, and she was engaged in large and small battles every day.


    Promoting to the middle stage of Jindan is just around the corner.


    ?But Mu Jiuchen is faster, and he is already in the late stage of Jindan.


    ?Yu Wan couldn''t catch up even if she tried to flatter him.


    ?That day, the two of them picked elixirs in the forest again, and they got another kapok leaf, the main medicine.


    ��Wan��er, come and see, what is that?��


    ?Yu Wan looked in the direction Mu Jiuchen pointed and saw a large fruit forest with red spiritual fruits that were already ripe.


    ��Heaven, this is the fourth-level earth spirit fruit, and that is the fifth-level white vermilion fruit����


    ?Yu Wan couldn''t believe that there was a large spiritual fruit orchard here, and the white vermilion fruit was one of the main ingredients in the Jieying Dan.


    "Huhuhu..." Yu Wan suppressed her racing little heart.


    "There must be powerful monsters watching here, let''s be careful," Mu Jiuchen said. There were too many powerful monsters in Jiuyou Forest. Without strength, it would be impossible to defend this fruit forest.


    ��Yes, yes, yes, I know. They are probably demon monkeys. Their favorite thing is to brew monkey wine, which also requires a large amount of spiritual fruits. Only they know how to grow spiritual fruits.�� Yu Wan still knows this common sense, but it may take some tricks to harvest these spiritual fruits.


    She took out the invisibility cloak, and the two of them put it on.


    ?The two of them quietly approached the orchard.


    ��Ho **** ho����


    Before they got close, a demon monkey spotted them, immediately warned them, and climbed towards them.


    They climbed the tree too fast, and the monster monkey arrived as soon as they entered the space.


    "Zhizhizhi..." Seeing that the demon monkey had lost its breath, it scratched its head, rolled its eyes a few times, and then sat on the tree.


    ��Hey, you��re quite smart,�� Yu Wan looked out in space and touched her chin with her hand.


    Monkeys are smart.


    Since she was promoted to the Golden Core, her spiritual consciousness has become stronger again. She can actually see everything outside with her spiritual consciousness, but her spiritual consciousness cannot be extended so far outside the space.


    ?But if you can see it, that''s enough.


    The demon monkey was waiting outside, and they practiced in the space. They were not in a hurry anyway, and she still didn��t believe that the demon monkey would not leave.


    Yu Wan miscalculated this time. Instead of not leaving, the demonic monkey attracted another demonic monkey. He squeaked a few times and then left, leaving the demonic monkey waiting there.


    Yu Wan laughed. This time the boat capsized in the gutter. It would be very difficult to steal this spiritual fruit.


    She didn��t want to hurt these monster monkeys. After all, she wanted to steal people��s spiritual fruits.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, how about we stun the monster monkey and then let it go after we get it?�� Yu Wan asked.


    Always waiting like this is not an option.


    "Okay, let''s go out and escape underground first. This monster monkey shouldn''t be able to escape from the earth," Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ��Good��, mainly because the demon monkey is too fast and cannot defeat others on the ground. The two put on the invisibility cloak, and as soon as they came out, they escaped underground.


    ��Zhizhizhi����


    The demon monkey noticed the fluctuation of spiritual power, immediately jumped down from the tree, and followed their aura.


    "Zhizhizhi", the demon monkey found that it had no breath. It grabbed each other with both hands and looked up at the orchard, looking confused.


    "Attack", underground, the two of them saw the demon monkey squatting on the ground and looking around, and Yu Wan sent a message.


    �����ݡ�, Mu Jiuchen only sent out two coins.


    ?The demon monkey who was looking around suddenly covered his head and screamed "Zhi Zhi Zhi" incessantly.


    ��Oops, the hair is low, hurry, let��s go out��.


    After saying that, Mu Jiuchen picked up Yu Wan and fled to the ground. Yu Wan took the monster monkey away in an instant.


    It only took two or three breaths for the demon monkey to fall to the ground. It should not have disturbed the other demon monkeys. The two of them took the opportunity to pick a lot of spiritual fruits.


    Yu Wan even escaped under a white vermilion fruit tree and moved the entire white vermilion fruit into the space.


    ??Then we moved a few more plants in the same way.


    "Wan''er, hurry up, the monster monkey is coming," Mu Jiuchen urged her anxiously when Yu Wan was moving a fifth-order jade bead fruit tree.


    ��Okay, come here quickly��, Yu Wan also sent a message.


    Mu Jiuchen took a step forward and appeared next to Yu Wan in two steps. Her consciousness wrapped around the fruit tree and moved into the space with force, and the two of them entered at the same time.


    ��Huh, it��s okay.�� Yu Wan got up. The time was just right. The moment they entered the space, at least two fifth-level monster monkeys came over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Got the monkey wine

    Chapter 316 The monkey wine is obtained


    "Are you okay?" Mu Jiuchen helped her into the wooden house distressedly. His wife''s behavior was so virtuous when she saw the treasure that her life didn''t matter anymore.


    This time he knew that Yu Wan had used all her spiritual consciousness to move the fruit tree in.


    Sigh, Mu Jiuchen sighed in his heart, his strength was still too weak, otherwise there would be no need for his wife to take risks.


    Yu Wan entered the wooden house and waved to Mu Jiuchen. He understood what she meant and closed the door behind him when he left.


    When Mu Jiuchen went out, she suddenly came to the black pool and immediately sat down cross-legged to meditate.


    ?This meditation lasted for seven days. The first thing Yu Wan woke up was to see the jade bead tree.


    The jade bead fruit tree was still where they came in. She took the jade bead fruit and several other fruit trees into the red earth.


    Having no choice but to dig eight large holes next to the black pool, she planted eight spiritual fruit trees.


    ?These eight trees are all fifth-level spiritual fruit trees. If you steal them once, you will definitely steal the highest-level and most cherished ones. Eight trees and eight varieties, Yu Wan felt very beautiful when she thought about it.


    ?She walked to a flame fruit, picked a fruit, cleaned it with a cleansing technique, and took a bite of the flame fruit.


    ��Kacha Kacha��, well, it��s more juicy and less meaty, crisp and sweet, full of flavor in the mouth, and rich in spiritual power.


    ��Not bad, not bad.�� Yu Wan finished a few bites, picked off a few more, and rewarded Mu Jiuchen as well. These are fire spiritual fruits, very suitable for him to eat.


    ?She saw that these eight spiritual fruit trees were still too few, otherwise she would also use them to make wine.


    ��How about stealing the monkey wine from the demon monkey?�� Yu Wan��s eyes were bright, she always wanted to try the legendary wine.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at Mu Jiuchen who was practicing. She couldn''t suppress the excitement in her heart. She didn''t even send the spiritual fruit. She left it in the wooden house and he went to get it after he finished practicing.


    ?So the foodie came out of the space with his consciousness, tightened the invisibility cloak around his body, and then quietly escaped to the ground.


    Well? This is? Monster bee?


    My grass, monkey, you are smart, are they determined that she will not fire the fruit forest?


    ??There are also densely packed second-order bees in the orchard, are they going to sting her into a hornet''s nest?


    ?Who is Yu Wan? Can a person be choked to death by urinating?


    ?She had already made up her mind.


    Yu Wan escaped underground and escaped outside the orchard. Her consciousness scanned the edge of the orchard, and then she quietly escaped from the ground. She waved her fire finger, and a small fire appeared on her finger. She threw it at the fruit tree again. .


    ��Whoosh, crackle, crackle��, the flame quickly wrapped the fruit tree around its roots and burned it. Within a moment, the flames started to burn upward.


    "Buzz buzz..." After a while, a large number of demon bees flew over. Looking at them from a distance, they didn''t know what to do.


    Some high-level demon bees immediately raised the alarm.


    Yu Wan ran away after setting the fire. At this moment, the demon bees were in a panic. Who would notice her?


    Yu Wan quickly ran to the other direction of the orchard. There was a large cliff next to the orchard, where the monster monkey must live.


    It was just a little far away, so Yu Wan had to speed up.


    The burning fruit tree over there was about to burn out. Suddenly, a big branch on the fruit tree happened to fall down with a "pop", and the flames on the top of the tree suddenly jumped up and burned another tree.


    ??This time they are in big trouble. The demon bees dare not get close to the flames. Who doesn''t know that fire is their nemesis. Ordinary fire is better. The monk''s elixir fire must not be touched.


    ?Who dares to get into trouble?


    ?This monk is so abominable, I never expected that she would actually burn the fruit trees.


    ?When the rescue monster monkeys arrived, the monster monkeys were so angry that they beat their chests. They were so angry that they vowed to capture the human monk and tear her alive.


    ?Yu Wan finally managed to escape to the foot of the cliff, and when she looked with her spiritual consciousness, she saw that the caves of all sizes were indeed filled with monster monkeys.


    ?However, quite a few demon monkeys were making panicky "ZhiZhiZhiZhi" noises, and they were making unknown gestures with their hands.


    Not long after, a large group of demon monkeys were led by a fifth-level demon monkey and jumped towards the place where she set the fire.


    Yu Wan was puzzled, so she burned a spiritual fruit tree. What were so many monster monkeys doing?


    Catch her?


    Yu Wan immediately released her consciousness, looking for the cave where the monkey wine was kept.


    ��Hey, there is also a demon monkey with a powerful aura.�� When Yu Wan swept to the middle, a powerful aura appeared in her consciousness, and she quickly passed by.


    Then continue to sweep the cave next to it.


    ��Hey, it��s here,�� Yu Wan felt happy. It turned out to be at the bottom of the mountain. Didn��t this open the door to convenience for her.


    She looked around again and made sure that most of the monster monkeys had run away.


    ?Yu Wan immediately launched his escape technique and escaped under the wine barrel.


    When she saw it, she saw that the cave was so big and filled with wine barrels carved from giant trees.


    With a wave of her hand, the cave became bare.


    ?Yu Wan smiled so hard that her eyebrows curled up, she escaped underground and started moving the spiritual fruit tree again.


    In the cave, an old giant demon monkey raised his head and opened his eyes.


    Its consciousness swept towards the orchard and then into the caves. The old face with droopy skin looked puzzled and then lowered its head. Not long after, a snoring sound was heard.


    ? Yu Wan moved the spirit fruit trees in a happy manner. She really came to whatever she wanted. Before, she regretted that there were too few spirit fruit trees in the space. Now it��s better. She moved more this time.


    And the fifth-level demon monkey over there is so worried that his beard is almost turning white. How to put out the fire?


    They don''t understand water magic, so they have no choice but to have the demon monkeys pull out all the fruit trees around the fire area. If they don''t get burned, won''t the fire be extinguished?


    ?As expected, the monster monkeys rushed to pull out the trees, and the third-level and fourth-level monster monkeys were quite fast at pulling out the trees.


    A stick of incense isolated the fire, but so many fruit trees were lost. The fifth-level demon monkey beat its chest again for a while, leaving a few demon monkeys to watch. It directed other demon monkeys to find the spiritual fruit trees that had just been pulled out. The place is well planted.


    It only now had time to find the hateful human monk.


    ??But it didn''t matter, once he saw it he was so angry that he beat his chest and almost spit out his blood.


    ??The good spiritual fruit trees in the middle are missing a lot, so we still focus on high-level thieves.


    The fifth-level demon monkey looked around but couldn''t find anyone, so he had to go back and report to the old demon king to ask him to take action.


    When it came to the cave of the old demon king, the old demon king had already been drunk and fell asleep.


    In the end, the fifth-level demon monkeys had no choice but to give up and send more than half of the demon monkeys out to guard the orchard.


    ?The culprit was currently chopping down the beehive on a giant tree.


    ??She moved no less than fifty spiritual fruit trees and closed them when they were ready, but thinking about the monster bees here, there must be honey to steal nearby.


    It is impossible for the demon monkeys to let the demon bees guard the forest for them all the way. It is estimated that they usually have a cooperative relationship.


    When the spirit fruit tree blooms, it requires demon bees to collect nectar. Only the fruit trees that have collected nectar will have high yields.


    ?No wonder the monster bees that are difficult to advance are all of the second level. How can there be so many fourth-level and fifth-level flowers? They happen to be in the monster monkey family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： aisle

    Chapter 317 Passage


    ?Yu Wan spent a lot of effort to cut down a giant peak nest, which also contained a queen bee and many young peaks.


    It just so happens that her orchard will also need bees to collect nectar for pollination in the future.


    ?She exerted pressure, and the queen bee lay obediently in her nest without daring to move, and allowed her to move her nest.


    ?Yu Wan was brought back to space the moment he cut it off.


    ?Back in space, Yu Wan put the giant peak nest into the ground. The lower part was in the soil, and only half was left outside.


    After another round of fright, King Feng calmed down and looked at the place carefully.


    ?The spiritual energy here is rich, and spiritual flowers, elixirs, and spiritual fruits are everywhere. The Peak King was overjoyed, this was simply a paradise for these monster bees.


    When I see Yu Wan again, I am no longer afraid of her.


    ?Yu Wan settled the demon bees, then went to the black soil, pulled out some mature elixirs, and planted the fifty or so fruit trees.


    It took Yu Wan several days to plant alone.


    It just so happened that the young demon bees were able to fly out to collect honey. Yu Wan didn''t care about them. Anyway, there were many flowers in the space, so she let them collect them.


    ?This actually gave her the opportunity to make honey in the hive, without accidentally killing a few young bees, which would be a pity.


    After Yu Wan filled two large jade bottles of honey, she returned to the wooden house, cut out a large piece of the meat of the fifth-level demon ox king that had been put away, and took it outside to grill.


    After baking, the final step is to brush it with honey.


    ?Yu Wan smelled the golden-roasted demon beef with various aromas, and she couldn''t wait to take a bite.


    ��It��s so delicious. As expected, with this honey, this barbecue has a soul.�� Yu Wan was full of praise and ate ten kilograms in one breath until the spiritual energy in her body began to flow wildly.


    A few days later, after Yu Wan finished refining the demon beef, she looked inside her dantian and found that she had more spiritual power.


    She was sitting cross-legged in the training room and was not in a hurry to go out. Instead, she was calculating what was needed to complete the Ying Dan.


    ?His spiritual consciousness scanned the space, and it was clear to his mind. There are already seven species, and there are still three species to go. These three species are hard to find. One grows in ice sheets, one grows in volcanic craters, and one grows in the sea.


    Yu Wan frowned. The environment in which these three elixirs grew was a bit annoying. I just didn��t know if there was such a place in the Jiuyou Forest.


    ?While Mu Jiuchen was practicing, Yu Wan put on the invisibility cloak and came out of the space to look for those three special places.


    She is agile in human form, and has an invisibility cloak and space as cover, allowing her to avoid powerful monsters time and time again.


    ?At this moment, she really didn''t dare to underestimate the Nine Nether Forest. It''s no wonder that the monks in the transformation stage couldn''t escape.


    As we get deeper, the fifth-level monsters are almost gathered together.


    At this time, Yu Wan walked into a dark forest.


    ��Hey, it��s so cold.�� Yu Wan shivered, as if she had fallen into an ice hole.


    ��Russling, rustling����


    Suddenly, the branches on the tree seemed to come alive, twisting their bodies like snakes and attacking Yu Wan.


    "My grass, the demon plant." Yu Wan was shocked in her heart. This legendary demon plant gave her a lot of experience. Before she could react, she was tied tightly by the surrounding branches, unable to move. No space can be entered.


    ��Ah...it still stings��.


    ?The pointed branches pricked her body randomly. Fortunately, she had practiced physical training and had a robe on her body. These demonic plants were unable to do anything to her for the time being.


    ??"Swish, swish, swish", Yaozhi had no choice but to **** her skin for a long time without even touching her skin, so she simply pulled her into a giant tree with all her strength.


    Yu Wan was pulled into a dark tree hole at a speed like a roller coaster, and was thrown in as soon as she entered the hole.


    ��Bang��, Yu Wan was thrown firmly onto something hard, almost hurting her waist.


    She got up, patted her butt, and looked at the high exit. It was impossible to fly up.


    It is impossible to go up there, so you have to go underground.


    Yu Wan let go of her consciousness and looked down.


    "I''ll go", there is a deep pit below, which is full of green liquid. The liquid exudes an extremely fishy smell. There are many corpses in the pit.


    ?This demonic tree wants to trap her inside and use it as its nourishment?


    Yu Wan looked at the green liquid and rolled her eyes. Hey, this can be turned into spiritual power in space.


    Without blinking, she jumped in with a "plop". With a movement of consciousness, a pit of green liquid and the bones entered the space.


    Not a drop is left.


    ?In the space, the green liquid and those bones that entered were swallowed up by the black earth within a dozen breaths. In an instant, the concentration of spiritual energy in the space increased a few points.


    ?Yu Wan took a few deep breaths of spiritual energy and returned to the tree hole.


    ��Huh? Is there another passage here?��


    ?Her consciousness looked at a dark passage on the wall of the tree cave. It seemed to be very deep, with no end visible in it.


    ?Yu Wan stepped forward and took a closer look. This passage was not natural, but man-made.


    She was curious about who built a tunnel in the tree and what was it used for?


    ??It was a tunnel opened by people from the outside world of cultivating immortals. Come here to practice when you have nothing to do?


    ?Her mind was thinking in confusion, and her feet had already stepped into the passage.


    The passage is six feet high and three feet wide, and can accommodate a person walking at will.


    There used to be green liquid in it, but she took it away. The ground was still wet and slippery at the moment, but after walking about a foot away, the passage slowly started to wind upwards.


    Yu Wan summoned the flying sword and walked up carefully. After about ten feet, the passage went straight down again.


    ?At this time, there were a lot of monsters in the passage. These monsters were not very strong, at least level three. They were probably afraid of going out and becoming food for other monsters, so they hid in this passage.


    ??It was also their misfortune that they met the lingering fear again. Meeting her was just to add some aura to the space.


    ?Just like this, Yu Wan was killing monsters and walking away.


    I don��t know how long they walked, even Mu Jiuchen��s retreat ended, so the two of them walked together to kill the monster.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, your soul thorns have been damaged again,�� Yu Wan said to him enviously. You can actually cast twenty-eight of them instantly at one time.


    Mu Jiuchen said nothing. He patted her head and paid full attention to the monster in the passage.


    As a man, he naturally has to be more vulnerable than his wife in order to protect her.


    Yu Wan knew there was danger here and didn''t mess around. The two of them packed up the monster and continued to move forward.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, there is light outside.�� The two of them walked for two months and finally came to an end.


    ��Well, let��s go out.�� Mu Jiuchen was still walking in front, holding Yu Wan��s hand.


    The two of them walked towards the light and walked out of the cave entrance, but they were in a valley.


    The two of them released their spiritual consciousness and were also in the mountains.


    "Let''s go out and take a look." Mu Jiuchen took off his sword and flew out of the valley.


    ?This place is already empty. They must have arrived at the world of cultivating immortals.


    ??She came to the world of cultivating immortals by accident. Yu Wan sighed, she didn''t want to come.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： The world of cultivating immortals

    Chapter 318 The World of Immortal Cultivation


    Coming to the world of immortality is not a bad thing. Her three elixirs can be found here.


    The two men came to the outside of the mountains with their swords.


    ��Run!��


    Suddenly someone was shouting below them, and the two of them looked for the sound. It turned out that it was a foundation-building monk leading a group of Qi-training monks fighting a late-level second-level demon wolf, and they were about to be caught by the monster.


    ?Yu Wan sent out the soul thorn without hesitation.


    ?The second-level demon wolf, who was about to succeed, suddenly fell to the ground and died. The foundation-building monk who had saved his life from the gate of **** was still in shock.


    "����", the two of them came down with their swords.


    "Ah, senior, thank you two seniors for your help." Brother Ji Zhu saw the two standing in front of him. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and immediately saluted and thanked them.


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "You should leave here quickly."


    ?Wolves are monsters that live in groups. If you kill one, hundreds or thousands of them will come to seek revenge. How can they resist?


    "Yes, thank you, senior." The foundation-building monk did not collect the corpse of the demon wolf on the ground, but turned around and left.


    ��Hey, please accept this demon wolf,�� Yu Wan called to the foundation-building monk.


    The monk Tsuki looked back at them and said, "This is the predecessor hunting." After speaking, they walked away, and the seven traversal monks running out quickly went down the mountain.


    ��Haha, he is a person with a good temper.�� Yu Wan shook her head, threw the body of the demon wolf into the space, and followed them down the mountain.


    "Uncle Master, why didn''t you ask for the body of the second-level demon wolf? You can sell some spiritual stones to recover some losses," a male monk at the twelfth level of Qi training said in a somewhat displeased tone.


    "Wanfeng, do you know why the disciples who come out to practice don''t save five out of ten?" the foundation-building monk glanced at him indifferently.


    "Of course I was killed for treasure and eaten by monsters," the man named Wanfeng said nonchalantly.


    The foundation-building monk said with a half-smile: "Now that you know it, you still blame me for not accepting the demon wolf just now. Don''t you know that there is another reason why people die, and that is greed, don''t think about things that don''t belong to you. "


    ��But it��s obvious...��


    "But what''s that? Wan Feng, don''t be ignorant. You attracted this monster wolf, and it almost killed us. Uncle Master saved us, so long as you don''t thank us, you still blame other things. Don''t think so. Your father is an elder, so he can let you do whatever you want. If you can, why don''t you kill the demon wolf yourself? We won''t ask for a hair from you, huh!" A female monk interrupted Wan Feng''s words and made a fuss.


    ??This female cultivator has a good personality, Yu Wan listened with interest from behind. The leading Foundation Establishment cultivator has a good outlook on life, and this little female cultivator is not bad either.


    "That''s right, uncle, don''t follow that shameless person. If such a person came out alone, he would have died a thousand or eight hundred times." Another male disciple said to the foundation-building monk.


    ��Uncle Master, it was too thrilling just now. Let��s go to Xiaoyao City. I heard there is a large-scale auction there. Please show us what it is like,�� another female disciple said.


    ??The foundation-building monk is still thinking about the scene just now. What method did the two seniors use to kill the demon wolf instantly?


    "Ah? Okay", the foundation-building monk nodded absently.


    Yu Wan, who had been following a group of them, heard about the large-scale auction in Xiaoyao City.


    ��Want to go?�� Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan who looked a little interested.


    ��Well, let��s go and have a look. We haven��t seen an auction yet.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    Mu Jiuchen: "Then let''s go take a look and just follow them."


    ?The group of people came down the mountain and jumped on the flying boat and flew away. The two of them followed behind with their swords.


    ?There are some small towns outside this mountain range. It is estimated that this is a remote place with not many people living there.


    After flying for a long time, the traveler landed in a small city and rested for the night.


    They naturally rest in space.


    Flying again the next day.


    On the third day, they all stopped outside the free city.


    ?Yu Wan looked around and saw that Xiaoyao City was not small in size, much taller and more majestic than the cities on Xuanling Continent.


    ??The two of them entered the city after handing over the spirit stone, then bought two maps and found an inn to stay.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, the world of immortality is not small!�� Yu Wan said after reading it.


    ��You��re not young, are you going out for a walk or staying in the inn?��


    "You go, I''m at the inn." Yu Wan knew that he must be going to inquire about the auction.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and went out.


    ?After Mu Jiuchen went out, Yu Wan entered the space. She had not yet looked at the monkey wine that had moved in.


    ?She came to the black soil, cleared another acre of land, and moved the barrels there. She was in a hurry to collect them and collected them on the black soil.


    After moving it, the crushed elixir was pulled out and the cleaned elixir was added.


    She then flew up to a large barrel and opened the lid of the barrel.


    ?The moment she opened it, a strong aroma of wine wafted out, filling her entire sense of smell.


    ��Holy shit, Monkey Wine really deserves its reputation.�� Yu Wanguang felt like she was in a state of ecstasy when she smelled the alcohol. She was already drunk even before she drank.


    ?The spiritual energy contained in this monkey wine is much richer than the spiritual wine she brewed herself. Yu Wan took a cup, scooped out a small cup, and then took a small sip.


    ��Ah, it��s so delicious!��


    ?There was a strong fruity aroma in her mouth. The smell of wine and various fruity aromas mixed together to create another strong fruity wine flavor that almost swallowed her tongue.


    She had drank many high-end wines in her previous life, as well as the spiritual wine she brewed herself. In front of this monkey wine, she was like Gushui.


    ?Yu Wan drank a whole glass in one gulp and felt even more dizzy.


    She shook her head and filled two jade bottles with her consciousness. When Mu Jiuchen came back, she would drink with him. Good things should be shared with the one you love, right?


    After installing it, Yu Wan put the lid back on and took out the space.


    Before Mu Jiuchen came back, she sat cross-legged on the bed and meditated.


    Mu Jiuchen went out for an hour and found out everything about the auction. He was a late-stage Jindan monk and got two invitation cards to the VIP room. Then he returned to the inn.


    As soon as he entered the house, he placed the door number and walked in. He saw her face was like a peach blossom, and her face was flushed, which made her look even more stunning.


    ?He stepped forward and smelled it, smelling a strong aroma of wine.


    "Why are Wan''er drinking?" Mu Jiuchen frowned. He didn''t want to disturb her, so he sat silently beside her.


    In confusion, Yu Wan saw that it was him who was back, and moved the two of them into the space without saying a word.


    She shook her head, took out the two bottles of wine she had packed before, and handed one to Mu Jiuchen: "Come on, Mu Jiuchen, try this monkey wine, a good wine, an absolute good wine!"


    ??Mu Jiuchen supported Yu Wan, who was still shaking, and opened the lid with the other hand. Sure enough, the strong aroma of wine came, and he couldn''t help but take a sip.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： auction one

    Chapter 319 Auction 1


    ��It is indeed a good wine��.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan, who was a little drunk in his arms, and wondered how much this guy had drunk.


    "Does it taste good? Come on, let''s drink some more." Yu Wan broke away from his arms, took out her bottle, pulled off the lid, raised the jade bottle in front of Mu Jiuchen and said, "Have a drink!"


    After saying "Gulu Gulu", finish the bottle.


    Mu Jiuchen was dumbfounded. It was too late to stop him. He smiled bitterly. Except for the time when they had a drink, this was the first time they drank together.


    ?Looking at her expectant eyes, he did not disdain Wan''er''s interest and became bored.


    After drinking the spirit wine, a hot feeling hit his whole body, making him feel uncomfortable. He immediately sat down cross-legged and meditated.


    At this moment, Yu Wan not only felt hot and tight on her body, but also had a feeling of ecstasy, and there was a beautiful man around. How could this guy stand it? He couldn''t hold it anymore, and he knocked down Mu Jiuchen who was meditating. , send your own kiss.


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t stand Yu Wan''s enthusiasm, and he couldn''t control the feeling in his heart. As soon as he turned over, their positions changed.


    ?After a while, the two of them couldn''t tell who was who.


    I don��t know how long it took before the two woke up.


    "Wan''er", Mu Jiuchen called her emotionally. It turned out that her Wan''er could be so beautiful, so he hugged her tighter.


    Yu Wan buried her face in the quilt and didn''t dare to see him.


    ??The stamina of this monkey wine must be too strong. It was okay just after drinking it, but it was terrible afterward. Thinking of the unprecedented violent waves between the two of them, Yu Wan really wanted to find a hole in the ground to crawl into.


    No, she can use the Earth Escape Technique to escape underground.


    Mu Jiuchen knew that she was shy, so he held her tightly in his arms lovingly, feeling her.


    ��When will the auction start?�� Yu Wan asked angrily in his arms.


    "It''s still early, ten days later," Mu Jiuchen''s ambiguous voice sounded, meaning that it can still come on.


    Yu Wan didn''t understand what he meant. The monkey wine had a lot of stamina. The two had fought heartily for several days, and there was still some stamina left in their bodies.


    ?At this moment, she remembered the scene when she stole the monkey wine. There was obviously a powerful being in the cave, but she hadn''t been found yet.


    ?At that time, she was still puzzled, thinking that they really didn''t find her and opened such a big door for her.


    It turned out that he was drunk.


    ? It was still early, and the two of them were always in high tension in the Jiuyou Forest. Now that they had time to relax, the two simply indulged themselves completely in the space.


    Mu Jiuchen was thinking about taking the opportunity to create a human being.


    It has been so many years. Although they are both Jindan monks, they are still in their fifties and sixties. In the secular world, they may have many children and grandchildren, and they may also be hung on the wall.


    ��Wan��er, let��s have a baby?��


    ��Child?�� Yu Wan touched his forehead. Isn��t this guy just hot-headed?


    "What''s wrong? You don''t want it?" Mu Jiuchen''s voice was a little uncomfortable. Wan''er touched his forehead, thinking he was talking nonsense.


    "Why don''t you want it? We''ve been drinking, how can we want it now? What are you thinking? It''s just that it''s difficult for us monks to have children, so of course it''s good to have children." Yu Wan glared at him and said, in fact, she also wanted it, Even though they couldn''t get pregnant after being together for so long, she thought she was suffering from infertility.


    ?Mu Yunchen and his wife are also monks. They can have a baby, why can��t she?


    Mu Jiuchen turned from worry to joy, hugged her and whispered in her ear.


    Yu Wan was so embarrassed that he punched him, and finally the two decisively started to create humans.


    The auction was held as scheduled, and the two of them came out of the room to the auction building of Ruyi Pavilion.


    The scene was very grand, and all the great gods came one after another. After they entered the scene, it was the turn of Yu Wan and others.


    They handed the invitation card to the receptionist and took the small teleportation array to the private room No. 6 on the third floor and sat down. As soon as they sat down, the maid brought melon and fruit snacks and an auction brochure.


    Maid: "Senior, if you need anything, please call me!" After saying this, the maid stepped back.


    Mu Jiuchen picked up the auction book and flipped through it. Yu Wan took out a spiritual fruit and opened it "click-click-click". With her eyes still through the window, she could clearly see the auction table in the lobby on the first floor below.


    But it is not possible to use spiritual consciousness to check the private rooms on each floor.


    ??The auction has not started yet, and there is a commotion in the lobby on the first floor. She scanned it and saw that most of them were Qi practitioners and foundation-building monks sitting below.


    "Wan''er, look, here are the fourth-order red dates." Mu Jiuchen handed the booklet to her and pointed at a picture and said excitedly.


    Yu Wan took it and took a look, and sure enough, there was a picture on the brochure. It was the red blood jujube, the fire elixir in the Jie Ying Dan, which grew in the crater of the volcano.


    I didn��t expect to encounter this at my first stop.


    She took a look and saw that this was the second-to-last auction item, followed by four mysterious auction items that were not marked.


    In other words, this thing is cherished but definitely not the most precious thing.


    ?But the price is probably very expensive.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, there are four more that should be the final ones. We can bid on them later. Let me sort out how many spirit stones we have now.��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    At this time, Yu Wan entered the space with her spiritual consciousness and took out two storage bags. One of them contained low-grade spiritual stones. There were many of them, including one billion. In the other storage bag are medium-grade spiritual stones, estimated to be worth hundreds of millions.


    ?These spirit stones were obtained from the corpses of monks collected in Xuanling Continent. There are monster corpses in the space to increase the spiritual energy, so these spirit stones are useless.


    They came here and haven��t started using it yet.


    Yu Wan thought about it, these spiritual stones should be enough, not enough for her to sell some marrow-cleansing pills. I believe the marrow-cleansing pills are also popular items.


    ��Dang, dang, dang...�� A beautiful nun on the auction stage below shook a bell, and the noisy crowd immediately fell silent.


    ?Yu Wan Dingqing looked at the beautiful female cultivator, she was in her twenties, wearing a red robe, which outlined her beautiful figure into charming curves, and her every move was enchanting.


    ??The monk''s eyes below were so glued to her body that she couldn''t even pluck them out, which aroused the contempt of many female cultivators, and of course envy and jealousy.


    Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen. He didn''t feel surprised in his eyes. Whether the person was male or female didn''t seem to shock him at all.


    "Well, cough, cough, cough, today is our Ruyi Pavilion''s annual auction. Thank you fellow Taoists and seniors for your support. This auction is hosted by me. We still follow the old rules. The final decision is to be the one who wins the treasure. In exchange for spirit stones, those who don''t have enough spirit stones can exchange them for treasures of equal value. Let''s start with the ugly words. During the bidding process, you must not maliciously raise the price, let alone participate in the bidding randomly and break the rules of this pavilion. Mr. Zhang, he is still working hard for our court to pay off his debts."


    ??The beautiful host''s delicate and soft voice sounded. She seemed to be talking delicately and smiling, but there was something in her words that made people not allowed to be violated, let alone criticized.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Auction 2

    Chapter 320 Auction 2


    ?Yu Wan and the other two listened quietly to the host''s opening remarks. It is not unusual for a scene to always have an explanation.


    After the hostess made some nonsense, the long-awaited auction officially began.


    ��The following is the first item of our auction, a third-level elixir, a high-quality golden elixir. Please take it.�� As soon as the hostess finished speaking, a jade box appeared from her desk.


    Everyone knows that it is a teleportation array.


    The presiding female cultivator took down the jade box, opened it again, and took out a pill bottle from it. She held up the jade bottle and said, "This is a top-grade golden elixir. The starting price is one thousand spiritual stones. The price cannot be increased each time." If there are less than one hundred low-grade spiritual stones, the bidding begins.��


    As soon as she finished speaking, the monks in the hall started buzzing.


    ??Most of them are Qi-training monks and foundation-building monks, and there are relatively few who have spiritual stones.


    ?However, one monk still raised his hand and shouted: "One thousand and one hundred spiritual stones."


    ��Fifteen hundred spiritual stones!�� A female cultivator��s cold voice sounded.


    ��One thousand, six hundred spiritual stones.��


    ��Eighteen hundred spiritual stones.��


    With the beginning, the voices in the lobby started to rise and fall.


    Yu Wan watched it with great interest.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, this gold-binding elixir is very popular. If my top-grade gold-binding elixir comes out, it should be worth a lot of spiritual stones.��


    ��Well, the private room hasn��t been taken out yet,�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    "That''s right. When there are fewer monks in the lobby who can afford spiritual stones, the big guys in the private room will take action. I guess once they take action, the food in the lobby will basically stop."


    ?Sure enough, when the monks in the hall shouted for three thousand spiritual stones, there were few monks shouting out the price.


    "Four thousand spirit stones", someone finally took action in the private room on the third floor.


    "Four thousand and five spiritual stones", no male or female voices could be heard in the private room on the fourth floor.


    ��Five Thousand Spiritual Stones�� is the second female nun bidding in the lobby.


    The monks in the lobby all looked at her.


    I grass, this female monk dares to fight with the spiritual stone in the private room. Some people admire, and more are gloating.


    ?The people in the private room are not only rich, but many also have backgrounds. There are not many casual cultivators like Yu Wan and others who are capable and have spiritual stones.


    Most of the people sitting in the lobby are casual practitioners without any background. Casual cultivators either have poor qualifications and are not accepted by the sect, or they like freedom. This type of cultivator is often the person who lives at the bottom of the world of immortality.


    Hence, there are not many who have spiritual stones and not many who are powerful.


    ?For someone like this female cultivator who has both foundation building strength and spiritual stones, everyone is not only curious but also gloating about her misfortune. Even if she takes the treasure, she will end up being killed for the treasure.


    ?Yu Wan couldn''t help but look at her twice. This female cultivator was so fiercely exposed in front of the monks'' eyes. She might not be able to hold on even if she was slapped, but she didn''t rule out that she had a way to escape.


    "Eight Thousand Spiritual Stones". In just a short time, the price of a gold-formed elixir has soared to such a high price.


    Yu Wan was a little excited. She still had dozens of gold-forming elixirs in her space, so she simply sold them for spiritual stones. She would refining the gold-forming elixirs from her elder brother and theirs.


    ??This time she got a lot of elixirs in the Jiuyou Forest, so she doesn''t have to worry about not having any elixirs. Moreover, she is also a golden elixir cultivator now, so the quality of the golden elixirs she refines will definitely not be low.


    ��Ten thousand and five thousand��, while Yu Wan was stunned, someone took action on the fourth floor.


    ��Ten thousand and a half, is there anyone who wants to raise the price?�� the female cultivator in charge shouted with a smile. A single golden elixir was sold at such a high price. She was in a good mood, and her voice was a little sweet.


    "Twenty thousand spiritual stones", as expected, the people on the fifth floor increased the price.


    ��Hiss��, the people in the lobby took a breath, the price was so high, they just looked at it.


    The female cultivator''s face was very serious. She took a deep breath and said, "Thirty thousand spiritual stones."


    Wow, everyone in the lobby is confused. This female cultivator is hiding something secretly.


    ��Sixty thousand spiritual stones,�� a voice from the fifth floor said slowly.


    ��Sixty thousand spirit stones per time, does anyone want to increase the price?�� At this time, the sweet voice of the female cultivator in charge sounded, reminding everyone to hurry up if they want to increase the price.


    ?The scene suddenly became quiet, and no one raised the price again.


    The female cultivator in charge saw that no one had raised the price. The price could be said to be sky-high. She knocked the hammer for the second time and said: "Sixty thousand spiritual stones twice."


    After still no one raised the price, she finally struck the third hammer: "Sixty thousand spirit stones for the third time. Congratulations to this fellow Taoist. Please wait a moment, fellow Taoist, and a waiter from our pavilion will bring it to you. The following is the third price from our pavilion." The two auction items are a medium-grade magic weapon and a robe. The starting price is two thousand spiritual stones. Please bid.��


    Yu Wan was still in shock. A high-quality gold-forming elixir sold for 60,000 spiritual stones. Her gold-forming elixir basically cost nothing. If she sold it, she would make a fortune.


    No, after the auction is over, she will open an elixir shop here to sell elixirs and earn spiritual stones.


    ?The foodie in space will still have to feed him spiritual stones in the future.


    She didn''t pay attention to how many spiritual stones the magic weapon robe below had taken. Instead, the female cultivator in charge took out another magic weapon and said: "This is a top-grade defensive magic weapon iron armor shield made from the shell of a fourth-level armored beast. It''s a functional little girl who doesn''t need it." Say more, everyone knows that this is the most defensive weapon. The bidding starts at five thousand spirit stones. The bidding begins!"


    ��Six Thousand Spiritual Stones��, a private room on the third floor was the first to bid.


    ��Ten thousand spiritual stones.��


    ��Twenty thousand spiritual stones.��


    ��Thirty thousand spiritual stones.��


    ��Fifty thousand spiritual stones.��


    ��


    Oops, Yu Wan��s jaw dropped to the ground in shock. A fourth-level defensive weapon is so expensive?


    ?The thousands of fourth-level monsters she threw into the space, how many spiritual stones did they eat?


    Ouch, my God, what kind of loser is this?


    "Okay, don''t feel bad." Mu Jiuchen saw her crying face and quickly held her hand to comfort her.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, there are so many spiritual stones,�� Yu Wan said in a tearful voice.


    "It''s okay, my husband will hunt for you." Mu Jiuchen put her head on his shoulder, patted her, and comforted her in a low voice like a child.


    How did they know that the things on monster beasts were so valuable? Staying in a place without monks all year round really limits their knowledge.


    ?But it��s not too late now. Others in Jiuyou Forest will die if they enter, but they may not.


    ?Yu Wan finally felt better after being comforted by Mu Jiuchen.


    ??When she heard that the top-quality magic weapon was sold for 200,000 spirit stones, her heart ached again for a while.


    Yu Wan felt bad after most of the auction. She also knew that if she hunted a fourth-level monster in the future, she would at least skin it.


    It really made her gain a lot of knowledge.


    She decided that they would not go back until their ten-year appointment with Yu Haoran was up, and she would earn spiritual stones and gain experience here.


    ??Monks will always ascend to the spiritual world when they reach the stage of becoming gods. They cannot be just bumpkins there forever.


    She also believes that one day she will ascend to the spiritual world.


    It��s just that you can��t know nothing when you reach the spiritual world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Auction three

    Chapter 321 Auction Three


    Yu Wan didn''t have much interest in reading anymore. She took the auction book and flipped through it to see if there was anything else she liked.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, what is this, a map?��


    ?She pulled Mu Jiuchen and pointed at the album and asked.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at it and found it strange. It was a map, but he didn''t explain what it was.


    He said: "Let''s take a look and see if the host can explain it."


    ��Okay��, she was also curious, this auction house also auctioned everything.


    "The auction item below is a map. I don''t know what the pavilion is on it. According to the consignor, this map was obtained from an ancient monk''s cave. So if you are interested, you can extend your hand. This map The starting price is one thousand spirit stones, the bidding begins."


    ��Mu Jiuchen, it��s that map.��


    ��Well, we��re not in a hurry, it seems like no one is interested.��


    ?Sure enough, there was a lot of discussion among the people in the hall, but no one made a bid.


    "How can you take a picture of a map that you don''t know anything about? I''m afraid the person who took the picture is too poor and crazy." A foundation-building monk in the lobby said in a low voice, but all the monks could hear it.


    ��No, there are all kinds of people these days.�� Another monk shook his head and continued.


    ��Has anyone taken a photo? Maybe it��s a treasure map.�� The hostess smiled and held up the map.


    Yu Wan looked at it and saw a piece of monster animal skin one foot square with some curved lines drawn on it, but there was really nothing else.


    "Hahahaha...someone will want this thing and pay a thousand spiritual stones." A monk couldn''t help but laugh.


    The female cultivator in charge was also a little embarrassed, "Unfortunately, no Taoist fellow disciples like it, so this..."


    ��One thousand one hundred stones��.


    Before the presiding female cultivator could finish her words, Mu Jiuchen shouted lightly.


    ?Shushuashuashuash, all the monks looked toward their private room. Unfortunately, there was a formation in the private room, and their spiritual consciousness could not enter.


    ��Haha, there is still a fellow Taoist who likes me. This fellow Taoist has a good eye for one thousand one hundred spiritual stones.�� The host female cultivator banged the hammer.


    ??It''s a pity that no one bids. The beautiful host used all the provocations, but no one gave him face.


    ��One thousand one hundred spiritual stones twice��.


    ��One thousand one hundred spirit stones three times. Congratulations on being surrounded by No. 6 on the third floor. Fellow Taoist, please wait a moment. A waiter will bring it to you later. Here is the thirty-first auction item...��


    When the map was delivered to the private room, Mu Jiuchen paid the spirit stone and the waiter left.


    ?Yu Wan took it and spread it on the table to watch carefully.


    "Eh? Mu Jiuchen, why do the mountains drawn by these lines feel familiar?" Her consciousness moved, and a map appeared on her hand. This was what she got when she was in the Great Yan Empire. She remembered that she picked up the Dabai Xiaoxiao. The white cave.


    She had forgotten that it had been placed in the space. Looking at these lines now, she always felt familiar.


    ��Go back and take a look.�� Mu Jiuchen stopped her from spreading out.


    "oh".


    Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen and saw that his face was indifferent. Then she thought of something and she immediately put it away.


    Then the two went on to watch the auction.


    ��The auction item below is a fourth-order seven-star array. This array is an array that integrates offense and defense. It is suitable for monks to lay out caves and wild defenses. The starting price is five thousand spiritual stones. The bidding begins."


    "Six thousand spiritual stones." As soon as the hostess finished speaking, someone placed a bid for the private room on the third floor.


    ��Is it so valuable for spiritual stones?�� Yu Wan asked.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded. He was a formation master, so he naturally understood the value of a fourth-level formation disk.


    ?Yu Wan''s brain changed. They both had a business of earning spiritual stones, so it was inevitable to open a shop here. In the past, when she opened a shop in Haoyue Sect, she made a lot of money from those spiritual stones that were priced quite high. Unfortunately, the monsters attacked soon after.


    ??It''s different here. The powerful monsters here are all in the Jiuyou Forest, and the level of immortal cultivation here is obviously higher than that of Xuanling Continent. There shouldn''t be that kind of beast tide that happens once in a thousand years.


    ?When Yu Wan looked at the auction table again, all the fourth-order array disks were auctioned for 250,000 spirit stones.


    She also sighed that the spiritual stones here were so profitable, and she felt that the monks here looked like spiritual stones.


    "The auction item below was temporarily entrusted by a fellow Taoist. This is a copy of the Heavenly Cultivation Technique "Canglang Jue". It is very suitable for the cultivation of monks with water spirit roots and ice spirit roots. If you are interested in it, please take it. Take action when it''s time to take action. There will be no such store after this village. The starting price is 10,000 spirit stones. The bidding begins."


    ��It��s a pity that all the heaven-level skills are taken out for filming.�� Yu Wan shook her head.


    ??The skills practiced by monks are also divided into levels: Heaven and Earth, Xuanhuang, and the Heaven level is the highest.


    When Yu Wan was in Xuanling Continent, she compared those skills with the skills they practiced. To put it bluntly, the lower-level skills are simpler.


    ?This simplicity mainly refers to the exercise route of this exercise. For example, the exercise route of Huangjie involves fewer meridians and acupuncture points than the exercise route of Xuanjie. Naturally, there are fewer hours per day to perform the exercise. But one disadvantage is that the body''s meridians and acupuncture points are less open, and the body''s stored spiritual energy is correspondingly less. When fighting against humans, the power of Huang-level skills is much smaller. Therefore, if monks of the same level fight against each other, the one who suffers will definitely be practicing the Yellow Level Kung Fu.


    ?So the most paper-level skills in Yu Wan''s space are also Xuan-level skills, but she won''t put them up for auction.


    She was wondering what level of skill the skill in her consciousness sea belonged to? Are there any at the heaven level?


    The magic weapons all have fairy weapons and artifacts. She guessed that the level of "Star Art" was not low.


    It''s a pity that she is the only one who can practice it. Even if she wants to write down the exercises, she can''t.


    ��You want this technique?��


    ?Yu Wan saw that Mu Jiuchen had already made a bid, and the price was now 150,000, with several people still bidding.


    ��Well, my little sister has water spirit roots. She has never had a suitable technique and her cultivation speed is very slow. This book is very suitable for her.�� Mu Jiuchen nodded and said.


    ?Yu Wan knew that the little sister he was talking about was Mu Xue from Mr. Mu��s family. She still doesn''t know that Muxue is Shuilinggen.


    "Two hundred thousand spiritual stones", Mu Jiuchen bid again.


    "Twenty-one thousand spiritual stones", someone caught up with him on the fourth floor.


    ��Two hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones��, the person on the fifth floor bid.


    Mu Jiuchen squinted his eyes. Did someone not want him to be photographed happily?


    ��Four hundred thousand spiritual stones��, he didn��t even think about shouting out.


    ?The hall was completely silent at this time. They only listened to the bidding at this level and were not qualified to discuss it.


    ��Four hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones,�� someone said lazily.


    Mu Jiuchen didn��t follow him anymore.


    ?His consciousness swept over the source of the sound. This isolating formation could not block his consciousness at all. He did not want to cause trouble in the auction house, otherwise he would definitely reward him with a few soul thorns.


    When the price reached 450,000 spirit stones, the monks who had followed him did not move.


    The female cultivator in charge looked at the private rooms and immediately said with a smile: "Which other Taoist monks want to increase the price?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Heaven level skills

    Chapter 322 Heavenly Level Skills


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones at a time." Seeing that no one had raised the price for a long time, the female cultivator in charge had to bang the hammer.


    ��Four hundred thousand spiritual stones twice.�� The female cultivator in charge slowly struck the second hammer. She really hoped that another monk would bid.


    "Fifty thousand spiritual stones", Mu Jiuchen took action.


    The auctioning female cultivator finally breathed a sigh of relief. How could the heaven-level skills be worth such a price? The more spiritual stones sold, the more she would earn. She wished that the masters who had spiritual stones would smash them in large quantities.


    She won��t mind if you smash her to death.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones," the auction female cultivator had just finished sighing when another person followed from the fifth floor.


    "Six hundred thousand spirit stones", a person on the fourth floor followed.


    Mu Jiuchen frowned. These people were not finished yet. He asked Yu Wan, "Wan''er, how many spiritual stones do we have?"


    Yu Wan said: "Whatever you take pictures of are spiritual stones."


    ??There is no problem even if she buys all the things in the auction, she is rich.


    "good"


    "One million spirit stones", Mu Jiuchen was a little annoyed, so he just photographed a skill. So many people didn''t like him and started to argue with him, so he offered a sky-high price. hey-hey! If you really can��t take a photo, don��t worry about it. If you want to trick him, there��s no way.


    ?Sure enough, when Mu Jiuchen called out one million spiritual stones, the two bidders on the fourth and fifth floors fell silent.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded: "One and a half million spiritual stones."


    "Hiss", everyone looked at the private room No. 1 on the third floor. They took a breath of cold air again. There were 1.5 million spiritual stones. If they were piled up, they would take several rooms. Not to mention owning it, don��t even dare to think about it.


    Mu Jiuchen narrowed his eyes: "Two million spiritual stones."


    ??Haha, let��s see who has so many spiritual stones to smash them with. Anyway, it��s not his spiritual stones that are the losers.


    "Wow, who is this person who has so many spiritual stones? If I have so many spiritual stones, why would I be photographing this technique? I just use these spiritual stones to pile up my cultivation base." A monk in the lobby was sour. Said.


    ��That��s right, some small sects don��t have so much savings.��


    ��Who is this? It��s a big deal!��


    The voices of envy, jealousy and hatred echoed in the lobby.


    ?But such an operation made the auction girl very happy. She wished that someone would ask for 10 million spiritual stones.


    She took the opportunity to bang the hammer: "Two million spiritual stones once."


    "Two million spiritual stones twice." Seeing that there were no more bids, the female auctioneer banged the hammer again.


    Mu Jiuchen curled his lips and spit out softly: "Three million spiritual stones."


    ��Holy crap! Who is this awesome guy?��


    A monk in the private room No. 3 on the fifth floor had a dark face at this time, and his deep eyes were filled with coldness. He looked at Mu Jiuchen''s private room and wanted to cut him into pieces. His cold voice sounded again: "Four million spirit stones".


    ��Holy shit, shit, shit��, the people in the lobby became silent after the shit, and they were all watching them fight with the spirit stone.


    ?This kind of battle without gunpowder is the most exciting.


    Mu Jiuchen heard his voice and realized that four million spirit stones should not be his limit. But if you want to trick him, let��s continue.


    "Five million spiritual stones." Mu Jiuchen glanced at the private room. Will you follow me this time?


    ??If he follows again, he won''t want it anymore. If he doesn''t buy a heaven-level skill with five million spiritual stones, it''s almost the same.


    "Hehe", Mu Jiuchen laughed dryly and looked at the dark-faced Yu Wan. He picked her up with his long arms and held her in his arms, opening his mouth and kissing her.


    It feels good when a man spends a lot of money, Wan''er should be angry, it''s not for her.


    ?Then he will compensate her well.


    ?Yu Wan didn''t let her go until she was almost suffocated.


    ��Beast!�� Yu Wan threw two words at him.


    Mu Jiuchen thought about it for a moment, then turned to Yu Wan with a handsome face and said, "I only treat Wan''er like a beast."


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him and simply nestled in his arms. She was indeed jealous. Mu Jiuchen had never bought something for her so boldly in such a long time.


    ?At this time, the man in green in the private room No. 3 on the fifth floor gritted his teeth. He picked up a spiritual fruit and squeezed it into a puff of smoke. Who the **** is shouting while looking at the spirit stone in his pocket?


    He is a male monk, but he was born with a single water spiritual root. There are very few water-based exercises. He finally collected so many spiritual stones, hoping that one day he could buy a water-based exercise.


    ??I came here to try my luck today. I really didn''t expect him to run into it, but he encountered a tough problem. Thinking about it, my heart is very stuffed. Five million stones has reached the limit. If I don''t want it, it will be difficult to find this skill in the future.


    ??If he continues to shoot, he won''t have enough spirit stones, and it will be more difficult in the future. He is not good at cultivating immortals to earn spirit stones. He usually gets them from killing monsters.


    ?He gritted his teeth and gave up. Just like the monk in the lobby said, he used the five million spiritual stones to pile up his cultivation base.


    The female cultivator in charge was very happy now. Regardless of whether anyone was raising the price for the five million spirit stones, she had already made a huge profit. Seeing that no one was bidding, she knocked the hammer: "Five million Spiritual stone once��.


    ��Five million spiritual stones for the second time��


    ��Five million spirit stones for the third time, deal done!��


    ��Congratulations to fellow Taoists in private room No. 6 on the third floor. A waiter will deliver the exercises to you later. Next comes the thirty-second auction item..."


    In the private room, the waiter quickly brought a jade slip up. Mu Jiuchen checked it over. Just looking at the front part of the technique, it was very subtle.


    He nodded to Yu Wan, and she gave a small storage bag to the waiter. The waiter checked to confirm that the spirit stones were sufficient, and saluted the two of them: "Thank you, senior and junior, for resigning."


    ?Yu Wan looked at the slightly deflated storage bag and thought that it was really not cost-effective to spend so many spiritual stones to shoot a skill.


    Mu Jiuzheng looked at her painful look and said, "Don''t feel bad about the spirit stone, Wan''er. I will double the spirit stone back later."


    "Earn it back? How?" Yu Wan became more energetic and looked at him with bright eyes.


    ��Let��s see how your husband makes money later. Just wait and collect the spiritual stones.��


    ?Yu Wan curled her lips at him and she waited to see.


    Mu Jiuchen brought her over again, leaned down and kissed her bright eyes. Then his spiritual consciousness entered the private room No. 3 on the fifth floor. He saw that the monk was depressed and immediately sent a message: "If you want this water-based skill, you can buy it with spirit stones. I can make a copy for you. Three million spirit stones." Shi, please wait for me at the door after the auction."


    ??The monk in Tsing Yi was depressed to death, and he felt very unwilling to miss out on the water-based exercises.


    ?Suddenly hearing Mu Jiuchen''s message, he felt happy and waited silently for the auction to end.


    ?Three million spirit stones to buy a water-based skill is still worth it. After buying it, he still has two million spirit stones, which is enough for him to practice.


    Yu Wan didn''t know how Mu Jiuchen could earn back the spirit stones. She was currently looking at the auction below. It was almost the turn of the red dates to appear.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Get red dates

    Chapter 323 Obtaining red dates


    She could only wait.


    They have no use for the items being auctioned now and have little interest in them.


    Mu Jiuchen watched with interest. In fact, he was looking for the monk on the third floor who was bidding with them. He guessed that that person also needed this water-based skill, so he could sell it for three million spirit stones, so five million The spirit stone is back, and he can still earn one million.


    ??Tsk tsk tsk, the speed of earning spiritual stones is too fast. Mu Jiuchen even admires himself for being so smart.


    ?Yu Wan didn''t know what he was so happy about. She had to decide for herself.


    I don��t want to look at his stupidity.


    "The next person to appear is the fourth-level spiritual fruit red blood jujube. As everyone knows, this is the main medicine for refining the infant pill. The starting price is 10,000 spiritual stones. Each increase in price must not be less than 500 spiritual stones. The bidding begins." , the hostess knocked the hammer to quiet the noisy people.


    ??The people in the auction hall at the back can only look at the auction items to enjoy themselves. The most important thing is the great masters in the private room.


    Sure enough, as soon as the hostess finished speaking, a voice from the private room on the third floor sounded: "Fifteen thousand spiritual stones."


    "Twenty thousand spiritual stones", private room on the fourth floor.


    ��Thirty thousand spiritual stones��, Yu Wan bid.


    Hearing Yu Wan''s voice, everyone knew that there were two people in private room No. 6 on the third floor.


    ��Forty Thousand Spiritual Stones��, private room No. 1 on the fourth floor.


    ��Fifty Thousand Spiritual Stones��, private room No. 1 on the fifth floor.


    ��Sixty Thousand Spiritual Stones��, Private Room No. 6 on the fifth floor


    "Seventy Thousand Spiritual Stones", private room No. 10 on the fourth floor.


    ��One hundred thousand spirit stones,�� Yu Wan shouted.


    No matter how many spiritual stones these red dates contain, she must get them today.


    After taking the photo, she will not lose money no matter how much the price is. The cores of the red dates can still be planted on the red soil, and she will be able to harvest more red dates soon.


    At that time, if she put it up for auction, the spiritual stone would not roll towards her like a snowball.


    ?One hundred thousand spirit stones is not a sky-high price. The monks who returned to the fifth floor from the third floor are all trying to figure out whether the price can be increased. It''s not cost-effective to take a picture. Even a top-quality Yingying Dan only costs one million spirit stones at most. If the red dates alone cost more than 500,000, people would definitely stop filming them.


    ??Moreover, many monks come here for the next four final items. There is no need to waste spiritual stones on a red jujube. It is not that the spiritual jujube cannot be found.


    ?After a brief pause, the voice from Private Room No. 3 on the fifth floor sounded again: "One hundred and ten thousand spiritual stones."


    So a new round of bidding began again.


    ��Fifteen Thousand Spiritual Stones��, private room No. 8 on the fifth floor.


    ��Sixteen Thousand Spiritual Stones��, private room No. 9 on the fourth floor.


    ��Eighteen Thousand Spiritual Stones��, private room No. 1 on the third floor.


    "Three hundred thousand spiritual stones", Yu Wan directly raised it to three hundred thousand spiritual stones without even thinking about it.


    ??It''s really troublesome to shoot slowly like this. If it''s so high all at once, someone will fall down.


    Sure enough, after reaching the 300,000 spirit stones, everyone fell into a brief silence again.


    The female cultivator in charge spoke at the right moment: "Three hundred thousand spiritual stones once."


    ��Is there any other fellow Taoist who wants to increase the price?��


    ��Three hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones��, private room No. 5 on the fifth floor.


    ��Four hundred thousand spirit stones��, Yu Wan continued to add more, unwilling to be outdone. Even at this price, there were still people competing with her. It was really annoying. She wanted to increase it to one million all at once.


    ��Four hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones,�� the private room on the fifth floor of No. 5 rang again.


    Yu Wan frowned. Did this person raise the price for her on purpose? Every time she raised the price, this person would follow suit. She glanced at Mu Jiuchen and decided to give him a soul stab. With so many spirit stones coming out, her heart ached.


    Her spiritual stone was not blown by the wind and left to be abused by others.


    Mu Jiuchen understood instantly. He decisively entered the private room No. 5 on the fifth floor. As expected, there was more than one person in the private room, two men and two women. One of the female monks said: "Elder brother, try to increase the price for her. It looks like she is bound to get it. She probably wants one million."


    Mu Jiuchen frowned. Who is this person so annoying? He decisively sent out four soul stabs, and the four of them groaned and fell on the table and fainted.


    ?Don''t blame him, who let them bully his wife?


    After that, Mu Jiuchen immediately withdrew his consciousness.


    Then he used the same color as Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan then shouted: "Four hundred and fifty-five hundred spiritual stones."


    She doesn��t want to add even one more spiritual stone.


    The host female cultivator saw that it was almost done. No one made any more bids, but she still shouted in an official manner: "Is there any other Taoist fellow who wants to increase the price?"


    ��four hundred and fifty thousand and five hundred once��.


    ��Is there anyone else who wants to increase the price?��


    There was not even a sound of discussion in the lobby.


    ??The hostess had to hit the hammer again: "four hundred and fifty thousand, five hundred and two times."


    ��Fellow Taoist who wants to take action, hurry up. If not, Taoist Taoist in private room No. 6 on the third floor can take the shot.��


    ��Four hundred and fifty thousand, five hundred and three times, deal done.�� The female cultivator in charge gave the last hammer blow.


    ��The following is the last auction item on our auction book...��


    In the private room, Yu Wan quickly made a deal with the waiter.


    ?Her goal had been achieved, and she asked Mu Jiuchen: "Now that we have the things, should we go or take a look?"


    ��Let��s take a look again. Aren��t there four final pieces at the back? Let��s see what they are.��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    The last auction item on the auction book was a life-extending pill, which was quickly sold to private room No. 7 on the fourth floor. The voice sounded like that of a very old man.


    ��Ahem, everyone, be quiet! This is the finale of our business, and the first one to appear will keep it secret.��


    As soon as the presiding female cultivator finished speaking, a jade box came out from the teleportation array in front of him. The presiding female cultivator took down the jade box. It was a rectangular box, which probably contained a sword-shaped magic weapon. The presiding female cultivator opened the box and carefully He took out a fiery red sword.


    She said: "This is an ancient fire-based flying sword. This sword is called Hongyun. It was brought out by a monk from the secret realm. This sword is powerful and has its own fire-based spells. It is very suitable for monks with fire roots. . The starting price is 100,000 spirit stones, and each increase must not be less than 1,000 spirit stones. Bidding begins now."


    ��The ancient castle fire flying sword, Mu Jiuchen, this sword is very suitable for you, do you want to take a photo?��


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head. He had a fire-based flying sword passed down from his ancestors, so there was no need for the ancient treasure flying sword.


    Yu Wan shook her head. It was a pity that it was not suitable for her to use, otherwise she would have photographed it.


    The ancient castle is actually at the level of spiritual treasures. The so-called ancient treasures are the spiritual treasures left over from ancient times. The power of the spiritual treasures at that time was much more powerful than the current spiritual treasures. To distinguish them, they are called ancient treasures.


    She looked at the fierce competition below. In a short time, the amount of spirit stones had reached one million kilograms.


    In fact, there are magic treasures and spiritual treasures in her space, but there are no ancient treasures, but the little snake must have some in stock, so she might as well scrape some out when she goes back.


    After the auction, I still have to go back first to see the little snake and then come back.


    They know the way and are not afraid of the monsters in Jiuyou Forest, so they can come and go as they please.


    I just happened to take some pictures today, so I guess I was targeted by someone, so I just got rid of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： Yu Wans plan

    Chapter 324 Yu Wan��s plan


    In the end, the ancient flying sword was sold for 10 million spirit stones after fierce competition.


    Yu Wan slapped her tongue.


    ??The hostess was so excited that she could not suppress her joy even on stage.


    At this time, the auction of the second final product, the Magic Pill, has begun.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, do we want to take pictures of the magic pill?��


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head: "Don''t worry, the Nascent Soul has not been completed yet, it''s still early to transform into a spirit."


    He knew that Wan''er wanted to take a picture for him. If they really took the picture today, it would be difficult to establish a foothold here in the future.


    The magic pill is so rare that countless pairs of eyes are staring at it.


    ��Okay,�� Yu Wan agreed.


    The final transaction price was 50 million spiritual stones.


    Yu Wan was tongue-tied again. There are so many wealthy people here.


    ?Her spirit stones were collected in countless storage bags. One person here has so many spirit stones.


    The third final auction item was a Lingbao flying boat, which was sold for 20 million Lingshi.


    The fourth auction item was an ancient treasure elixir furnace, with a final transaction price of 25 million spiritual stones.


    Yu Wan also made several bids, thinking that those who photographed them might not be able to use them, so she finally gave up.


    She owns the Medicine King Cauldron, but this ancient treasure alchemy furnace is useless in front of it.


    "Let''s go, Wan''er." As soon as the auction ended, Mu Jiuchen led her out of the private room and came to the special teleportation array.


    When the two of them appeared at the door of the auction house, Mu Jiuchen said, "Wan''er, why don''t you go back first?"


    He is going to earn spiritual stones later. He wants to give Wan''er a surprise.


    ??Monks are not allowed to fight, kill, or steal goods in this city. He is not worried about being stared at.


    Yu Wan said: "What''s wrong with you?"


    ??This guy rarely does anything behind her back.


    ��Well, be good, go back to the inn first, and wait until your husband comes back to earn spiritual stones for you.�� Mu Jiuchen touched her head.


    In his consciousness, the monk who wanted water-based exercises was already waiting for him.


    ��Okay then,�� Yu Wan nodded. It turned out that this guy was really going to earn spiritual stones. She thought he was joking before.


    She walked to the inn alone in a happy mood, thinking about her man earning spiritual stones to give her flowers. It felt really good.


    ?While walking, she suddenly thought that she could go check out the shops now, so she walked towards Fangshi. It was better for the shops to be opened in Fangshi.


    When Yu Wan came to the market, she took a quick look. The layout of the market was similar everywhere. Instead of visiting the street stalls, she looked at the shops to see if there were any shops that were about to be sold out.


    Unfortunately, she walked around and didn''t see the store to be transferred, so she had to give up and return to the inn.


    As soon as Yu Wan stepped in, Mu Jiuchen came back. He handed her a storage bag and said, "Wan''er, look how many spirit stones are in it?"


    ?Yu Wan took the storage bag and took a look at it with her consciousness, "Holy shit!" Ten million spiritual stones.


    ��That��s the exercise you used in exchange for it?��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, "Yes! Is your husband in trouble? Today is also a lucky day. Do you remember the person who bid with me? He spent three million to buy it, and then I saw another bidder Man, that person is from a cultivator family. Their family lacks this water skill, so he also spent three million to buy it. Then he found two people who were bidding with us in the auction house, but those two people didn''t. There are only two million spiritual stones, so we won 10 million spiritual stones in the end, and we made a net profit of several million spiritual stones."


    After saying that, he still hugged her and rubbed her body. He finally earned a large amount of spiritual stones.


    Yu Wan watched him talking excitedly, and she listened quietly. This was the first time he had earned so many spiritual stones.


    Just let him be happy.


    The two of them even celebrated in the end.


    "Mu Jiuchen, why don''t we go back first and bring the little snake over?"


    ��Yes, if you meet your grandparents, they can bring them over.�� Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    The two reached an agreement and left the city that day, flying towards the entrance of the passage they came out from, and then returned the same way, still going out from the tree hole.


    After making a mark, the two of them quickly ran out of the forest. When they encountered a powerful monster, they would work together to kill it alone. If they couldn''t do it, they would wait in the space and wait until the monster left before coming out. .


    ?After a month like this, the two of them left the Jiuyou Forest and flew into the valley where they originally lived.


    There was no one in the valley. The two of them flew towards the place where the little snake was retreating. At this time, the little snake was still trying to retreat, no different from when they left.


    "The little snake comes out," Yu Wan roared. It was in seclusion like a little snake hatching. It would be damned if it could recover.


    ��Hey! Master?�� The little snake flew out and went straight into her arms.


    Mu Jiuchen saw this and took it out.


    The little snake rolled her eyes at him: "Master, why are you here?"


    ��I��m here to pick you up and take you to a place.��


    "where?"


    ��The world of cultivating immortals��


    ��Is there still a world of immortality here?��


    ��Of course, there is not only a world of cultivation here but also a Jiuyou Forest, which is full of high-level monsters. Are you worried that you will not be able to recover your cultivation?��


    ��Really?�� The little snake blinked its triangular eyes, and then narrowed its eyes with a smile.


    Yu Wan immediately took out a fifth-level demon elixir and placed it in front of the little snake: "Let''s see, how does it go?"


    "Master, this is really a fifth-level demon elixir, my God! Thank you, master." The little snake couldn''t wait to swallow it in one gulp.


    ?Yu Wan saw it swallowed, and waved her hand to put it into the space.


    "Are we going to the world of immortality now or are we here with Grandpa and the others?" Mu Jiuchen asked.


    "Let''s go back to the valley first. Cultivation here and there is the same. Let''s wait a few years." Yu Wan thought for a while and said that it would take too much time to find him, so it would be better to practice while waiting. Now that I have so many spiritual stones in my hand, I don��t have to worry about not practicing enough.


    This time, that time.


    She thought about bringing everyone there. The monks would still have to be with the monks. Although their cultivation would not be affected here, they would not gain any knowledge or experience.


    ??Monks also need to cultivate their mental state during cultivation, and knowledge and experience can broaden their mental state.


    ?With a relaxed mind, it will not be so easy to get carried away when going through the thunder tribulation and the inner demon tribulation.


    Yu Wan has benefited a lot from this auction trip alone, so there are certain problems with her previous decision.


    Her original idea was to farm here, have children and grow old. But as her cultivation level improved, she knew that one day she would ascend to the spirit world.


    ?In a brand new world like the spiritual world, and a world at a higher level, it is difficult to survive without any skills, and you are in danger of falling every minute.


    ?There is no one who does not cherish life as long as he lives.


    So monks still have to return to the world of immortality.


    ??Yu Wan thought of this, and she suddenly felt that the shackles on her body were silently broken, and her whole body relaxed, as if she had lost a big mountain. And at this moment, my brain became clear, my whole body was clear, and I felt indescribably comfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Yu Wan had an epiphany

    Chapter 325 Yu Wan��s epiphany


    Mu Jiuchen saw her frozen in place, not knowing what happened to her. He stood there at a loss.


    Suddenly, he thought of the epiphany mentioned in the jade slip, and he said in surprise: "Wan''er is having an epiphany?"


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t laugh or cry. Wan''er could actually have an epiphany in a place like this. She was really a monster.


    ?He immediately sat cross-legged to protect her. He must not be disturbed during the enlightenment period, and the longer the enlightenment time, the better.


    ?Sure enough, not long after, a large amount of spiritual energy poured into Yu Wan''s body. The aura on her body was gradually getting stronger, but she didn''t know it.


    ?However, this situation did not last long. After about a hundred breaths, the spiritual energy receded and Yu Wan also woke up.


    "What happened to me just now? Why did my cultivation level suddenly increase?" The first time Yu Wan opened her eyes, she felt a little top-heavy. Looking inside, her cultivation level had increased?


    "Wan''er, what you were in just now was an epiphany. You should sit down and consolidate your cultivation. Otherwise, if your cultivation falls, you will lose more than you gain. You will have an epiphany in vain," Mu Jiuzheng said quickly.


    ��Oh! So that��s it.�� No wonder she said her cultivation was so vain.


    She didn''t have time to think too much, she sat down and started running the exercises to consolidate her cultivation.


    One day later, Yu Wan opened her eyes and exhaled heavily.


    At the peak of the middle stage of the Golden Core, your cultivation has climbed so fast. How long has it been since you were promoted to the Golden Core?


    ?This epiphany not only made my mind clear, but also improved my cultivation. It would be great to have more such epiphanies.


    ��Let��s go back,�� Mu Jiuchen stood up and pulled Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, she was still in the joy of enlightenment.


    They quickly returned to the valley and went to Xiaoqingshan to visit Mu Yunchen��s family and asked them if they wanted to go to the world of immortality. He said that his family would not go and that it would be a good life here where men farmed and women weaved.


    The two of them couldn''t do it. Everyone has his own way of living and couldn''t be forced, so the two of them returned to the valley.


    Five years have passed since then.


    ?On this day, Yu Wan gained space from cultivation. Suddenly, a person fell down in the valley. When Yu Wan saw it with her consciousness, it turned out to be Yu Haoran.


    ?She rushed over and helped him up to sit up. It turned out that he was seriously injured, so she immediately stuffed a healing elixir into his mouth.


    Two hours later, Yu Haoran opened his eyes.


    ��Brother, what��s the matter with your injury?��


    Yu Haoran did not answer her but said eagerly: "Xiao Si''er, please go and save the second and third children."


    ��Where are they?�� Yu Wan was shocked. What happened to the second and third brothers?


    ?Yu Haoran''s breath was still a little unstable, and he gasped: "In the Jiuyou Forest."


    Yu Wan''s heart skipped a beat: "What are you doing in the Jiuyou Forest? The monsters inside are powerful and forbidden to fly."


    ??Yu Haoran said: "The second and third sons all wanted to go in and kill the monster, but they failed to kill the monster and were chased by it. I ran out to find you at the risk of my life."


    ?Yu Wan sighed, immediately took Yu Haoran into the space, and then told Mu Jiuchen the whole story.


    Mu Jiuchen said: "Then let''s rescue people quickly, otherwise things will change if we wait too long."


    ��Yeah,�� Yu Wan nodded, and the two of them drew their flying swords and flew towards the Jiuyou Forest.


    When they arrived outside Jiuyou Forest, Yu Wancai moved Yu Haoran out and asked him to lead the way.


    There were two people, Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan, and Yu Haoran took them both and ran straight to their destination.


    Half a day later, they came to a cliff.


    ��Xiao Si��er and the others are below.��


    ?Yu looked down with her consciousness, but she couldn''t even see the bottom.


    ?She had a bad feeling in her heart, and the air was forbidden here. If you fell from here, she didn''t dare to think whether the second brother and the third brother would survive.


    ??It''s impossible to jump down so deep. It seems the only way is to use the space.


    She said: "You two enter the space, and I will use the space to go down. If we go down like this, we will fall to death."


    ?The situation was urgent, so the two of them didn��t argue too much and nodded. We all know that the longer it takes, the worse it will be for the two people below.


    After the two of them entered the space, Yu Wan jumped down the cliff suddenly.


    ?When she just jumped down, a suction force from below sucked her down and she fell down so fast that she felt bad.


    ?She was wondering if there was a monster sucking down there? If it was a monster, the chances of the two of them surviving were slim.


    ?Yu Wan was thinking about how to deal with an unexpected situation while thinking about it. At the same time, she also looked down with her consciousness.


    I don��t know how high this cliff is, I don��t know how long I have been falling, and I still can��t see the bottom.


    Yu Wan had no choice but to let her fall down like this.


    ��Huh? Water pool.�� Finally, Yu Wan��s consciousness saw that there was a water pool under the hanging bottom.


    ?She breathed a sigh of relief. If it was a pool, the two of them would have a little chance of survival.


    Yu Wan couldn''t control the speed of her fall, but she paid attention. The moment she was about to fall into the pool, she entered the space.


    When he came out again, Mu Jiuchen followed him.


    "Mu Jiuchen, let''s go to the bottom of the water first." If she fell from such a high place, she must be at the bottom of the water. Just now, her consciousness checked that there was no one at the edge of the pool.


    There are no traces of crawling.


    The two of them put defensive covers on their bodies and dove into the water.


    I don��t know how deep this pool is. When they went down five feet, the pressure on the two people began to increase suddenly.


    The two of them continued to flee downwards. When they were almost ten feet away, before they could reach the bottom, the defensive shields on the two of them had been broken.


    Yu Wan had no choice but to let Mu Jiuchen enter the space, and she used the space to escape downwards.


    Fortunately, her body was strong enough and she was not crushed by the water pressure.


    ??The further down you go, the lower the visibility of your spiritual consciousness becomes, and Yu Wan''s bad feeling becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Huh? There''s a hole there." At this moment, when Yu''s bowl and chopsticks were about to reach the bottom of the water, a half-foot-square hole appeared in her consciousness.


    Yu Wan felt happy. If the second and third brothers were inside, there might be a chance of survival.


    Yongwan used all his strength to escape and escaped into the cave.


    "Eh? That''s weird. Why is there no water in this cave?" When Yu Wan entered the cave, there was no water in the cave. The water only stopped at the entrance of the cave, as if there was a layer of things separating it from the outside. Here You can also see the water moving outside.


    Now is not the time to study this, she moved Mu Jiuchen out,


    ��Wan��er is there such a magical place?�� Mu Jiuchen was also surprised.


    ��Well, let��s go in and take a look first.��


    "good".


    The two people walked inside. The hole was very deep and became wider as they walked. Their spiritual consciousness was released, and sure enough there was breath deep in the cave.


    The two men ran over quickly.


    Inside is a larger hole. In the hole, a giant beast squats in front of a formation. In the formation are Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian.


    But the condition of the two men was obviously not good. They were both lying on their backs on the ground, with only a weak breath rising and falling.


    Mu Jiuchen recognized that formation. It was the fourth-level trapping formation he gave them. At that time, he could only refine simple fourth-level formations.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： turn up

    Chapter 326 found


    But now the formation is already shaky and may break at any time.


    ?The giant beast turned its head and saw two strangers coming in. It tilted its head and looked at them curiously, but had no intention of attacking them.


    Whose contracted spiritual pet is this?


    This is how the two of them feel.


    ��Can you understand what we are saying?�� Yu Wan tried to ask the giant beast that looked like a dog and a flying wolf.


    The beast nodded to them.


    Yu Wan was very happy. She scooped out a basin of monkey wine from the space and placed it in front of them. She said to the giant beast, "Try this very fragrant wine. I''ll give it to you to drink."


    ?The giant beast sniffed, and sure enough, a smile appeared on the dog''s face. It looked like it should be very happy.


    Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief. It would be best not to fight. They could not feel any malice from the giant beast, and the beast looked quite cute.


    She is naturally fond of dogs.


    Before Yu Wan could say anything, the giant beast grabbed the basin and ran away.


    Su gently lit a stick of wax on the giant beast, hoping it wouldn''t die of drunkenness.


    They quickly ran to the formation. Mu Jiuzheng solved the formation. At the same time, Yu Wan led the three of them into the space.


    In the space, two people each check one.


    Yu Wan inspected Yu Haoyu with her consciousness, and saw that all their bones were shattered, and there was not a single intact bone in their bodies. Even their skulls were broken, and their whole bodies were like pieces of paper. The internal organs were also rotten and shapeless.


    In short, there is no human shape at all. If it weren��t for the robes covering their bodies and the fact that they had gone through physical training, they would have been reduced to pieces of flesh.


    She carefully checked her Dantian and Shenhun. Under such circumstances, it would be damned if they were intact.


    Sure enough, after this inspection, the Dantian was broken and the soul was shattered.


    ?Yu Wan quickly gave him a top-grade healing elixir and used her spiritual power to help him dissolve the potion.


    ??After checking over there, Mu Jiuchen couldn''t help but take a breath. The injury was so serious that he might not be able to recover for ten or eight years. Especially the dantian and spiritual consciousness cannot recover so quickly even if there are pills.


    These two uncles were so seriously injured that Mu Jiuchen wiped away his tears for them.


    Fortunately, he has his wife and their lives are good, otherwise, they would have waited for ashes to ashes to ashes to ashes.


    Fortunately, he could still save their lives, so he immediately stuffed a pill into Yu Haotian to relieve him of the medicine''s power.


    An hour later, the two of them fed them a healing elixir at the same time.


    Slowly, the bones and internal organs of the two of them are recovering, and now they look a bit human.


    After being fed another top-quality elixir, the two brothers'' bodies were completely intact. They were still not as strong as before, but they were about 40% or 50% better.


    The next thing is the Dantian and the soul. The soul is easy to talk about. With the soul liquid, their souls can be healed in less than ten and a half days.


    ?This Dantian is a troublesome thing. This Dantian is broken. If it is not repaired, they will no longer be able to practice and will stay here for life.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, I will give you the soul liquid. You can help them repair their souls, and I will refine the elixir to repair their Dantian.��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    Yu Wan entered the red earth with her consciousness, filled two large bottles of divine soul liquid and gave them to Mu Jiuchen, telling him how to use them.


    ?At this time, Mu Jiuchen knew how Wan''er had rescued him when he had fallen into the inner demon.


    When he rescues his two uncles, he will definitely love his wife well.


    ?He followed the method and first sprinkled the soul liquid on each person''s soul.


    Yu Wan entered the alchemy room and sat down cross-legged, searching for Huang Qiuying��s elixir in her mind. She remembered that there was an elixir for repairing the Dantian.


    After burning a stick of incense, I found a fourth-level elixir pill.


    She looked at the elixirs in the elixir recipe, memorized them carefully, and then searched the medicinal field with her consciousness. Fortunately, all the elixirs were complete.


    With a flash of consciousness, she had arrived at the elixir field. With a flash of consciousness, she already had ten more elixirs of pill pills in her hand.


    Then go back to alchemy, process the elixir, and then carefully go through the refining process of refining the elixir in your mind.


    The refining process was a bit complicated. She thought about it several times before starting to refine the elixir.


    ??Now she is at the peak of the middle stage of the golden elixir, and her spiritual power is much stronger than that of the early stage of the golden elixir. Now it is not so strenuous to refine the fourth-level elixir.


    The first time I refined these fourth-level elixir pills, a lot of them were scrapped. In the last two batches, I still made five pills.


    ?At this time, Su Qingqing''s consciousness relaxed. She had no time to regulate her spiritual power, so she sent out the elixir and gave it to Mu Jiuchen. After that, she returned to the elixir making process and sat down to meditate to restore her spiritual power.


    With Yu Haoran helping outside, Yu Wan was not so anxious. She would not come out until her spiritual power returned to its peak.


    ��How are the second and third brothers doing now?��


    "Don''t worry Wan''er, they are fine now. They can just rest for a month or so." Mu Jiuchen held her in his arms and patted her back to comfort her.


    "Well, eldest brother Mu Jiuchen, you two should go and have a rest first. Leave this to me." The faces of both of them were full of exhaustion.


    The two of them nodded towards her, indeed both of them were exhausted.


    The main reason is that when helping them dissolve the pills, their consciousness and spiritual power must not relax for a moment.


    ?Especially Yu Haoran, his injury was not fully healed yet, and now he is even more exhausted.


    After they left, Yu Wan took Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian to their bed. Before, they were as untouchable as the piece of paper, so how could they dare to move.


    Now that their bodies have recovered half of their strength, moving around is not a problem.


    ??She checked their souls, which were being repaired. She was fine now. Thinking about the giant beast outside, she probably drank a large basin of monkey wine and was drunk enough to be unconscious, right?


    ?She came out of the space, and as soon as she came out, she heard the sound of snoring.


    She walked following the sound, and sure enough, the giant beast was lying on the ground snoring, with the basin still beside its mouth.


    Yu Wan knelt down and looked carefully at this monster that looked like a dog and a wolf. It had the head of a dog and the body of a wolf. It was a fifth-level monster with considerable strength.


    ??Now he was purring, looking silly, and looked very cute. She had the urge to accept it as a pet for a moment. She liked such cute pets the most.


    Think about it, there is a small snake, so forget it.


    While it was drunk now, Yu Wan took a look at the cave. This huge cave was obviously man-made. The walls of the cave were smooth, and the ground was not uneven. Just because it had been too long, there were some gravels scattered on the ground.


    She scanned the cave carefully with her consciousness and found a secret door. She stepped over and pushed it with her hand. The stone door did not move at all.


    She put her spiritual power into her palms and slapped it away hard.


    With a loud bang, the stone door shattered, splashing dust all over the ground, and Yu Wan immediately dodged away.


    ?Then he waved at the dust a few times, and the dust dispersed, revealing a stone room inside.


    ?She checked with her consciousness and found a skeleton sitting inside. It must be the owner of the cave.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： come out

    Chapter 327 comes out


    ?She walked in and waved her hand over the skeleton, revealing a dense skeleton. At the same time, a storage bag dropped, and there was a storage ring on the skeleton''s finger.


    ?Yu Wan used the magic of controlling objects to take out the storage ring and the storage bag, and then threw them back into space.


    ?Except for this skeleton, the rest of the stone room was empty. Yu Wan entered the space without stopping any longer.


    She was interested in the contents of the storage ring. Generally, monks who could afford a storage ring were at least golden elixir or above.


    "Wan''er, are you out?" Mu Jiuchen saw her as soon as she came in.


    "Yeah, I went to see that monster. Come on, I''ll take you to see something." She pulled Mu Jiuchen into the wooden house.


    ��Huh? This is not a storage bag, this is a spirit animal bag.�� Yu Wan took the storage bag-like thing and looked at it several times. It was indeed not a storage bag.


    Mu Jiuchen took it and looked at it. He was an array master, so he could still tell the difference between a storage bag and a spirit beast bag. The spiritual energy in the spirit beast bag is sufficient for monsters to survive in it. Could it be: "Wan''er, this is the spirit beast bag. The giant beast outside lives in it. His master should have released it before his death."


    If it is not released, when the spiritual energy inside is gone, it will only die inside.


    Yu Wan nodded. It was not surprising that there was a spirit animal bag. It was just the first time she saw it, so she was a little curious.


    ��Let��s see what��s in that storage ring.�� It��s better to be interested in the treasure.


    "good".


    ?She poured the contents of the storage ring onto the ground. She liked this simple and crude action and was too lazy to take it out one by one. It took a lot of effort!


    There are quite a lot of things inside, but they have seen Huang Qiuying��s things. Although these things don��t surprise them much, they still like the feeling of picking up treasures.


    ??The two of them were cleaning and looking around, and they could tell that this man was a monk who transformed himself into a god.


    He probably fell inadvertently and could not withstand the pressure of the pool, which damaged his consciousness and Dantian. Without a specific elixir, he could only wait to die.


    There are very few elixirs and spiritual objects in the world that can cure the spiritual consciousness.


    "Wan''er, here is an identity token." Mu Jiuchen picked up a jade pendant and looked at it. One side was Qingyang Sect and the other side was Baiyunzi.


    He handed the jade pendant to Yu Wan, and she also looked at it. This jade plate was not much different from the identity jade plate in Haoyue Sect before. It also had the name of the sect on one side and his own name on the other. Baiyunzi should be his Taoist name. Bar.


    ?Generally, after a monk reaches the golden elixir level, he or she will give himself a Taoist title. For example, a golden elixir monk is called a certain Taoist monk, a Nascent Soul monk is called a certain Taoist monk, and a Nascent Soul monk is called a certain Taoist king.


    ??If Yu Wan and the others were still in Haoyue Sect, they would also have their own Taoist names. Thinking of Haoyue Sect, she sighed heavily.


    She will never join the sect in this life, and it is good to be a casual cultivator.


    "Don''t be sad, Wan''er. We can go back and have a look when we have the opportunity in the future." Mu Jiuchen held her in his arms distressedly and kissed her head to comfort her.


    Wan''er must have thought of Yao Kuai, who was her first master.


    ?Mu Jiuchen also felt mixed emotions when thinking about his master, and he also sighed.


    It seems that they have never had a master relationship in their lives.


    "Well, let''s clean up quickly. After we''re done, we''ll see how to get out. Grandpa and the others are still outside."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ?Although the things were of high quality, they still rarely used them. After putting away the things, the two of them walked out of the wooden house.


    ?Go to the rooms of Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian and see that Yu Haoran is taking care of them.


    ��Brother, take care of your second and third brothers here. Mu Jiuchen and I will go out and see where we can get out.��


    ?Yu Haoran nodded to them.


    The two of them stepped out of the space. In the cave, the giant beast was still sleeping soundly.


    ?Yu Wan walked over and looked at it again.


    "Wan''er, do you like it? If you like it, just make a contract with it. It happened to be asleep," Mu Jiuchen said when he saw that she liked it very much.


    Yu Wan shook her head. She already had a little snake and didn��t want to keep any more spiritual pets. However, it was okay to give this giant beast to Xiao Liu. She should also like this cute monster.


    ?She waved her hand, and the giant beast on the ground entered the space.


    Mu Jiuchen thought he didn��t want it.


    ��Give it to Xiaoliu, she should like it. This giant beast can also protect Xiaoliu,�� Yu Wan explained.


    I happen to have a spirit animal bag and there is room to put it.


    Mu Jiuchen thought of her sister-in-law. She was really weak, so it would be nice to have this giant beast protecting her.


    ?But what he was thinking was that if they went out to Jiuyou Forest, they might as well catch a few and give each of them a spiritual beast. He immediately told Yu Wan this idea.


    "Hey, this method is feasible. Why didn''t I think of it before? There happens to be a way to contract a monster. Even if the monster is stronger than the contractor, it won''t suffer backlash." Yu Wan''s eyes lit up. I thought about killing it, but not about using it.


    "Okay, let''s go out first and then talk."


    "Well, you can only go up from the pool, but you still have to go back to the space," Yu Wan said. She scanned the cave with her consciousness. There was no other way out. If there was, the monk would not have died here.


    Thinking of the corpse, the two went back and dug a hole for it to be buried, and its jade identification tag also went with it.


    ?Yu Wan took Mu Jiuchen and walked towards the entrance of the cave. She raised her legs and stepped towards the barrier. She walked out so easily. When she came out, a huge pressure pressed on her.


    Yu Wan had to enter the space again for a while, then come out, and tried her best to escape upwards. When she couldn''t bear it anymore, she entered the space. In this way, it took a day to escape to the water.


    She tried her best to climb to the shore, and sat on the shore, breathing heavily. She was looking at the pool, wondering what mystery there was under the pool. How could an ordinary water pool have such great pressure, but she knew that this pool was extraordinary and did not have the strength to find out now. She secretly remembered this place and came back if she had the opportunity in the future.


    I believe that when her body training reaches the fifth level, the underwater pressure will not have much effect on her body when she comes back again.


    ?After sitting for a while, Yu Wan flashed into the space to restore her cultivation to its peak state before coming out with Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Besides the pool at the bottom of the cliff, there was a dense forest outside. When they explored it with their spiritual senses, they found that there was the aura of a fifth-level monster inside.


    Yu Wan is not afraid of fifth-level monsters now. She has the most powerful hunting artifact in her hand - Monkey Wine. No one can resist the temptation of Monkey Wine''s pure aroma.


    But no matter how much she has, she will not waste it. If she wants to use it, it will be for the fifth-level monsters she wants to take as spiritual pets.


    That way it won��t hurt the monster, but soul stabbing will still cause some damage to the monster��s sea of ??consciousness.


    "Wan''er, let''s go see what kind of fifth-level monster this is."


    ��Okay, it��s just what I want. If you like it, we��ll accept it.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Drunk monster

    Chapter 328 Drunken Monster


    The two of them walked happily looking for the aura. The low-level monsters in the forest did not dare to approach them at all. Those who approached them were killed by their soul thorns.


    The two came to a cave. The breath came from the cave. The two people immediately looked into the cave with their consciousness.


    Mu Jiuchenjun frowned and said regretfully, "Wan''er is a fifth-level demon crocodile."


    It was so ugly that he didn��t say the last sentence.


    ??However, this kind of monster has fierce attack power and is quite strong. But raising such an ugly monster is really eye-catching.


    "It''s okay, this Jiuyou Forest is very big, there is always something suitable."


    Yu Wan also had some regrets. She thought about how there could be a good monster in this huge forest, but Nima turned out to be such an ugly guy.


    ?But when you think about the water pool, it��s not surprising that there is such a demon crocodile.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, it should be okay to refine a magic weapon from the skin of this monster crocodile, right?��


    ��All spirit treasures are fine, but I��m not strong enough right now, but I can put them aside for now and practice them again when I reach the stage of becoming a god,�� Mu Jiuchen nodded and said.


    Since participating in that auction, he has learned that the things on the third-level monsters can be used to refine magic weapons, the fourth-level monsters can be used to refine spiritual treasures, and the fifth-level monsters can be used to refine Taoist weapons.


    ?These fifth-level ones are now used to refine magic weapons, which is really a waste of natural resources, so it is better to save them for refinement when the cultivation level is high.


    ?The two of them deliberately leaked their breath, and sure enough, not long after, rustling sounds came from inside, and soon a huge demon crocodile lay at the entrance of the cave and looked at them intently.


    "Ouch", the demon crocodile suddenly opened its mouth wide and roared, and rushed towards the two of them. The two of them made a mistake in their steps, and at the same time they fired soul thorns, which shot directly into the demon crocodile''s mouth.


    ??The demon crocodile stopped suddenly, shook his head continuously, and made a whining sound from his mouth. Yu Wan and the two took the opportunity to send out another set of soul thorns.


    The demon crocodile struggled for a few times and then died completely.


    Yu Wan went up and put it into the space, and then the two of them walked out of the forest to a place with water. After the two of them cleaned the demon crocodile, they grilled the demon crocodile''s meat on the spot.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, the meat of this monster crocodile is quite delicious. Unlike the crocodile meat here which is very tough, this one is very tender and fragrant.��


    ��Is there such a monster crocodile in your world?��


    ��Well, it��s the same, except that we have all kinds of animals called crocodiles, but the meat is not delicious.��


    "You have eaten?"


    ��Well, there are artificially bred ones, and the wild ones are protected animals and cannot be hunted.��


    "Oh? Is there such a rule?" Mu Jiuchen was surprised.


    After eating, Yu Wan stood up and clapped her hands, "Let''s go and see where it is outside. We can''t even figure out the direction here."


    ��Okay��, Mu Jiuchen put away all the utensils.


    ?Then the two of them walked hand in hand towards the outside of the forest.


    "Wait a minute," Yu Wan immediately grabbed Mu Jiuchen and stared at the outside of the forest warily.


    "Mu Jiuchen, we are in trouble now."


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Jiuchen realized that Wan''er''s consciousness was much stronger than his, and he didn''t notice any danger.


    "We have arrived at the monster beast''s den. In front of us is a huge valley, surrounded by mountains on three sides. In front of us is an exit, with hundreds of fifth-level monster beasts inside. We can either go back and find a way out again, or we can kill those monster beasts. Kill the beast and find a way out again, but no matter where the way out is, you must climb up from the bottom of the mountain."


    ��That��s it.�� Mu Jiuchen��s face showed no fear but surprise.


    There are more than a hundred fifth-level monsters.


    ?But when I thought that it was more than a hundred, not just one, my surprise suddenly turned into horror.


    The two of them looked at each other and swallowed their saliva. Now there was really no way out, so they had no choice but to fight hard.


    ??However, seeing all the fifth-level monsters here reminded Yu Wan of something. From the very beginning, she felt that the monsters in the Nine Nether Forest were raised by others. Seeing so many fifth-level monsters and how they seemed to live in peace made her even more sure of that idea in her heart.


    ?This is equivalent to a breeding farm


    So no matter what the reason is, today there are more than a hundred fifth-level monsters, no matter what, they have to kill them, at least a bucket of monkey wine will be sacrificed.


    I can��t bear to let the child catch the wolf, and now I have reached a dead end.


    ??There are more than a hundred fifth-level monsters here, and some of them have relatively noble bloodlines, so they can be selected as their spiritual pets. This is really a killing two birds with one stone.


    She told Mu Jiuchen her thoughts.


    ��I��ll take out a bucket of monkey wine from the space, let��s do this...��


    So many monsters can only be outmaneuvered.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ?But before putting the monkey wine, Yu Wan picked out a large frame of fifth-level spiritual fruits from the space, and they had to be scattered first.


    The two of them looked at the spirit fruit with pain, giving the monsters an advantage.


    The fifth-level monsters that were wandering leisurely in the valley suddenly saw so many spiritual fruits flying in the distance. After they looked around and found that there was no danger, they all scrambled to grab them.


    At this time, Yu Wan poured out two pots of monkey wine from the space with her consciousness. There were only two of them and they could only open two pots separately first. In this way, those who grabbed the spiritual fruit would grab the spiritual fruit, and those who didn''t grab the monkey wine would drink the monkey wine. Children''s wine.


    By defeating them one by one in this way, they can capture these monsters without using force.


    At the same time, the two of them put away the two pots of monkey wine at an extremely fast speed, and then ran away again.


    By this time, the fifth-level monsters had discovered them, but when they smelled the aroma of the monkey wine, no one could move away to chase them, so they all rushed to grab a drink.


    At this time, Yu Wan moved to the other side and put down another pot, and Mu Jiuchen also put down another pot at the same time.


    When the monsters tasted the sweetness, they all rushed to drink it frantically, but they did not expect that danger had already befallen them.


    ?The two of them quickly placed the monkey wine until there were more than twenty pots of monkey wine and the large bucket of monkey wine was already empty.


    ?At this time, the monsters drank the monkey wine, so they didn''t care what they were doing. They just pretended that the two of them had brought food to them, so they drank it without worry.


    Who is so stupid as to give them so many precious spiritual things to eat? The answer is the person who raises them.


    However, some monsters were very wary and did not grab it, but watched from a distance.


    Yu Wan and the others had already retreated far away, and they could only look at them with their spiritual consciousness.


    At this time, the monster in front of him who drank the monkey wine had already started to stagger in the valley.


    After a while, some of the monsters lay down and fell asleep.


    ?Yu Wan and the others did not move, and the monsters were even more convinced that this was to bring food to them.


    ??The remaining wary monsters just couldn''t resist the temptation of the aroma of wine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： climb to the top of the mountain

    Chapter 329 Climb to the top of the mountain


    They also joined the team and quickly drank the monkey wine in the basin.


    The monkey wine was all gone in a few seconds.


    ?At this time, Yu Wan saw that Houer''s wine was not enough, so she felt so painful that she ran to put in a few more basins.


    ?This time she asked Mu Jiuchen not to go, so that she could move alone.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded in agreement and asked her to be careful.


    When the monsters didn''t pay attention to her, Yu Wan quickly put on the invisibility cloak, ran into the middle of the monsters, and took the drunk monsters into the space.


    At the same time, several pots of monkey wine were released.


    ??Mu Jiuchen watched her from a distance as she shuttled among the monster beasts like a fish in water, and he was still extremely worried.


    ?Yu Wan took advantage of the space and kept retracting and retracting it. Not even a stick of incense was left, and there were not many monsters left standing in the valley.


    The monkeys they grabbed had too little wine, so they were not drunk yet.


    ?They simply opened their mouths and shouted, wanting to drink.


    Yu Wan twitched her lips. She didn��t drink enough and she went crazy with alcohol. It was so irritating to the eyes.


    They are also very drinkable. A large bucket has been emptied, and there are still about twenty of them who are not drunk.


    Yu Wan had to collect the pots on the ground and put a few more pots out.


    Think about it and give it up if you have too much. It doesn��t matter if you give more.


    They really went crazy and attacked in groups. Their own lives were much more important than the monkey wine.


    At worst, I''ll have to make another trip to the valley where the monster monkeys live.


    After half a stick of incense, almost all the monsters in the valley fell down. Mu Jiuchen ran to the valley and collected the monsters with Yu Wan.


    After everything was cleaned up, the two of them sat on the ground and felt their hearts still beating. It was so exciting, wasn''t it?


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    Yu Wan leaned against Mu Jiuchen, and he hugged her. The two of them said nothing. Silence was better than sound at this time.


    They sat in silence for a long time.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, let��s go into the space and take a look.��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ?In the space, five-level monsters were piled on top of each other in front of the wooden house. They were all smelling of alcohol, and they were all snoring and sleeping soundly.


    "Xiao Si''er, what is this?" Yu Haoran dared to run over when he saw them coming in, and asked her in horror.


    ��Hey, it was done outside, big brother, let��s do it together, shall we?�� Yu Wan stepped forward and took Yu Haoran��s arm, leaning her head on his shoulder to act coquettishly.


    Yu Haoran nodded her head fondly: "You two dare to do such a dangerous thing. I really don''t know what to say about you."


    ?There are two more people lying in the room, both of them are disturbing guys.


    ��Brother, let��s take a look, pick one you like and sign a contract with him.�� Yu Wan pulled him in and winked at Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen understood instantly and hurriedly stepped forward to help his uncle choose a spiritual pet.


    ?There are all kinds of species on the ground, including flying tigers, soaring leopards, armored oxen, blue-scaled pythons, white foxes, blue foxes, diamond apes, silver moon wolves...


    ?Yu Haoran chose a flying wing tiger to make a contract with. This kind of monster beast can come by land and air. He likes it better. Moreover, this flying wing tiger has great combat power.


    ?In this way, the Flying Wing Tiger became the spiritual pet of human monks in a daze.


    ??Then there was Mu Jiuchen. He didn''t want any spiritual pet at all, but he couldn''t resist Yu Wan and chose the Silver Moon Wolf King.


    After the two men finished picking, the three of them first picked out all the armored oxen and stabbed them to death with their souls. There is no need for a contract with this kind of monster, and their fighting power is too bad. Their skin is quite thick and can be used to refine weapons. The meat is of course very delicious, so they will naturally save it for later.


    Then there are the Diamond Ape and the Blue Scale Python. These two are also fighting against the fifth scum, so there is no need to keep them.


    In fact, they are reluctant to kill these, but there are too many of them. Keeping them in space without a contract is a big hidden danger.


    In the end, there were only ten flying wing tigers and one five-tailed white fox left, as well as two golden eagles, five silver moon wolves, four golden king lions, and five fire luan.


    ?This was enough for each of them to share one, and the remaining three were slaughtered, and then skinned, boned, and fleshed. Even the blood of the monsters and beasts is poured out, which is a good material for drawing talismans.


    It took the three of them a month to finish the matter in the space.


    ?This month, Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian finally woke up, but they were still very weak, so they went into seclusion to heal their injuries.


    After Yu Wan properly dealt with the other monsters, the three of them came out.


    ?Yu Wan looked back at Yu Haoran: "Brother, are you sure you want to crawl with us?"


    ?Yu Haoran nodded. What he most urgently needs now is to improve his strength and form pills as soon as possible. He just missed a chance. If he could climb up from the bottom of this cliff with bare hands, he would probably be able to form elixirs after he got out.


    "Well, brother, be careful. Although this mountain is steep, there are still harmful monsters."


    ?Yu Haoran nodded. He put the Winged Tiger into the spirit beast bag and climbed up the cliff first.


    ?This cliff is steep, but there are towering trees growing on it, and there are also many elixirs.


    The two of them saw that he had started to climb, and they followed him.


    The three of them crawled and dug for the elixir within their reach.


    ?The cliff is steep and the sky is forbidden. There are many mature elixirs, many of which are of the fifth level.


    ?The three of them simply slowed down and dug while crawling.


    ?The forbidden sky was steep and they had to dig for elixirs and defend against monsters. The spiritual energy in the three people''s bodies was consumed very quickly. When it was almost exhausted, they sat down to recover their spiritual energy before continuing to climb.


    ?In this way, the spiritual power in the three people''s bodies was not only enhanced but also polished to become more solid.


    Yu Haoran, who was in a happy mood, laughed happily. His idea was right. As long as he climbed up the mountain and left the Jiuchu Forest, he would definitely form an elixir.


    ?Although the mountains here are not as steep as the mountains over the pool, for some reason, the pressure becomes heavier as they go up, and the speed of the three of them becomes slower and slower.


    Three people gained more at the same time.


    Finally, the three of them climbed to the top of the mountain a year later.


    After climbing to the top of the mountain, Yu Wan looked around and felt a chill in her heart. The mountain here was just as steep as the mountain over there, and she still needed to climb down on foot.


    It is said that it is easy to go up the mountain but difficult to go down. This time it really challenged the strength of the three of them.


    ?Yu Wan was so angry that she cursed in her heart, wondering which pervert set it up.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????To get out of Jiuyou Forest, you still have to climb down from this mountain.


    "Hey, we''re not in a hurry. Let''s eat something first." After Yu Wan said that, she took out the fifth-level monster meat and utensils from the space, threw them to Mu Jiuchen and Yu Haoran and let them barbecue. She moved the tables, chairs and benches herself. He came out and scooped out five cups of monkey wine.


    So much wasted, they still have to enjoy it.


    ?Having worked so hard to get so many out, those monsters are at an advantage.


    It makes me feel sad just thinking about it. If it were to be auctioned, how many spiritual stones would we have to collect?


    ??While Mu Jiuchen and Yu Haoran were having a barbecue, Yu Wan moved Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian out, and by the way, they each contracted a flying wing tiger.


    ?So the five people sat on the top of the mountain and ate and drank.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Underground elixir garden

    Chapter 330 Underground Spiritual Medicine Garden


    ��Big brother, second brother and third brother have gone out to the Jiuyou Forest. Don��t let your spiritual pets out. Once they come out, they will go through the thunder tribulation. We have not yet prepared the magic weapon to defend against the thunder tribulation.��


    After eating, when everyone was sitting together, Yu Wan warned the three of them.


    ??The three brothers nodded, and they all touched the flying tigers squatting beside them. They were their spiritual pets, so they would naturally find ways to help them survive the thunderstorm unharmed, and would not be reckless.


    ?This extremely ferocious monster became extremely docile after becoming the spiritual pet of a human monk.


    ?The three flying tigers also ate some barbecue. They had never eaten such delicious food. It turned out that there was such delicious food in the world.


    ?Three of them were still smacking their lips after eating. It would be great if we could have such delicacies every day.


    Hearing what Yu Wan said again, they were extremely moved.


    They also want to get out of the Nine Nether Forest, turn into human form, and eat delicious food with their master every day.


    You can also follow your master to ascend to the spiritual world in the future.


    They are already fifth-level monsters. Who wants to be trapped in that place, waiting to die of old age.


    ?The things that I longed for before will now become a reality. The eyes of the three beasts looking at the five people have become much softer, and the anger of being inexplicably become the spiritual pets has also subsided.


    They just sat quietly next to the three brothers Yu Haoran.


    ??What Yu Wan was thinking was that after going to the Immortal Realm this time, she would have to buy dozens of spirit animal bags and put them in the space for emergencies.


    After the five people and three animals had eaten and drank enough, they planned to go down the mountain.


    This time, Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian insisted on going down with them. Yu Wan had no choice but to let them go. It was really dangerous, and didn''t they have spiritual pets to help them.


    As long as they pay attention, nothing will happen to them.


    Since they were going down the mountain this time, the cliff was steep, and they were reluctant to part with the elixir on the cliff, so they went down the mountain more slowly and encountered a lot of trouble.


    On this day, Yu Haoran had just dug a spiritual fruit tree. When the entire spiritual fruit tree was uprooted, a large black hole was revealed.


    Yu Haoran immediately searched with his consciousness, but could not see the bottom. He was frightened and shouted: "Xiao Sier, come and see what is going on?"


    ??When Yu Wan heard the shouting, she thought it was Yu Haoran who had discovered something, and she immediately climbed over the tree and walked over.


    ?This cliff is really too steep. Not only is there a vertical angle of 90 degrees, but there is definitely a vertical angle of 85 degrees.


    ?Yu Wan also took a while to arrive in front of Yu Haoran.


    After she looked towards the dark hole with her consciousness, she also looked at the bottomless black hole stupidly, "Brother, is there a hollow inside this mountain?"


    Yu Haoran nodded. He was surprised when he discovered it. No wonder his sister was so stupid. No one would have thought that such a tall mountain was empty inside.


    At this time, Mu Jiuchen and three other people came over, and the three of them were also surprised after seeing it.


    ��Isn��t this amazing?�� Yu Haotian opened his mouth in surprise.


    They have been practicing immortals for so long, and they have never seen such a magical thing. Such a huge mountain is actually hollow.


    ??Someone who had nothing to do came and hollowed out the mountain. It''s incredible!


    What treasure is hidden underneath?


    ?A few people looked at it for a long time and decided to leave.


    ?The air here is not only restricted but also steep. Otherwise, we would have flown down to see what is below. If we just jumped like this, we wouldn��t be smashed to pieces.


    ��Brother, let��s go,�� Yu Wan shouted.


    Seeing everyone''s reluctance to leave, Mu Jiuchen said, "Since we can''t get down here, there''s no need to worry. Let''s go down first and then think of a way. Just dig through the mountain and see if it''s okay."


    ?A few people��s eyes lit up and they all nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, a strong spiritual energy suddenly emerged from the entrance of the cave. The spiritual energy was so powerful that it instantly collapsed the place where they were standing.


    ?Several people were dumbfounded that they collapsed after standing for so long.


    ?So the five people and three beasts fell straight down along with the sand, stones and trees like this.


    ?While the few people were falling, they were still able to catch the giant tree that fell with them, but the three monsters were not so smart and fell straight down with howls.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Yu Wan pulled Yu Haotian, who was closest to him, into the space. Then she quickly used her consciousness to wrap around Yu Haoran and Yu Haoyu to pull them into the space.


    ??Finally, it was Mu Jiuchen. At this time, Mu Jiuchen saw that she had pulled the three Yu Haoran brothers into the space, and his spiritual consciousness must have consumed a lot.


    It would be okay if it was normal, but this was a sharp fall, and the consumption of spiritual consciousness could be imagined. No matter what, he did not want Wan''er to consume any more spiritual consciousness. So he sent a message: "Wan''er, don''t use your spiritual consciousness. I want to test my physical strength."


    After speaking, he also used his spiritual power to speed up his descent.


    Yu Wan scolded her for being a fool, but at the same time her heart felt warm. This man was still feeling sorry for her at this moment. Only when life and death are at stake can the weight of a person in another''s heart be reflected. Even if you can save him, he will not let you fall into a desperate situation.


    Since he doesn��t want her to save him, then she should accompany him.


    Even though Mu Jiuchen couldn''t control himself while falling, his spiritual consciousness was still available. Seeing that Yu Wan did not enter the space to slow down his fall, he shouted regardless: "Wan''er, enter the space."


    Yu Wan pretended not to hear it and let it fall.


    The two men and the three beasts just fell straight into the ground.


    ?"Bang bang bang bang bang", there were five loud noises, and the two people, three beasts, and the trees and sand and stones were smashed into the ground.


    The huge impact caused the two people and the three beasts to fall into the ground and fainted at the same time.


    I don��t know how long it took. Yu Wan woke up, spit out the sand and gravel in her mouth, let go of her consciousness, and found that she had been smashed into the underground pit for more than a foot. She moved her body, and she was injured in many places, but she was not seriously injured for the time being.


    It was just the huge impact that made my head dizzy.


    After she swallowed a healing pill, she slowly crawled out of the pit after her body recovered.


    She had to find Mu Jiuchen first, and sure enough, a foot away from her, Mu Jiuchen was sitting cross-legged in the pit.


    Yu Wan was speechless. She could enter her space, but she didn��t want to waste her consciousness. She insisted on experiencing a high-altitude jump to test her physical strength.


    ?She crawled to the bottom of the pit and sat next to him. Seeing how he was covered in mud and embarrassed, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    She glanced at him with her consciousness. He was so seriously injured that she really wanted to pick him up and beat him up.


    While Mu Jiuchen was recovering from his injuries, she glanced at the three winged tigers with her consciousness and saw them lying in the pit, looking like they were about to die.


    ?She took Mu Jiuchen into the space with a wave of her hand, and climbed up from the pit with a squeaking sound.


    Find the flying tiger closest to her, climbed down into the pit again, took out a handful of healing elixirs from the space and stuffed it into its mouth, and then used her kung fu to help it dissolve the power of the medicine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： gray elixir

    Chapter 331 Gray elixir


    After a stick of incense, Feiyihu''s injuries all over her body were much better, and her breath was stabilized before she returned to the space.


    ?Then he clambered out of the pit and found another one.


    ?This one was lying on a tree, passed out. This guy probably wanted to hug the big tree, but he fell down and was even more seriously injured by the big tree.


    ?Yu Wan shook her head, quickly stuffed a handful of healing elixirs into it, put it into the space and handed it to Yu Haoran and the others.


    ??The third one was even worse. It was pinned down by a big tree and sand and rocks. It was really dying.


    When she dug it out, it was really terrible. There was no good part about it. She almost wanted to give it up and let her brother contract a new one. Anyway, there were still monsters in the space.


    ?Just when she was about to wave her hand and take it away to the black soil, the flying wing tiger miraculously opened its eyes and looked at her with a pleading look.


    ��Damn it, you know it.�� Yu Wan was a little embarrassed. She scratched her head. Forget it, she was defeated by its little eyes.


    She grabbed a handful of healing elixir and stuffed it into its mouth, and slowly helped it refine it.


    ?Perhaps its desire to survive was too strong, and when it began to recover from its injuries, it was able to refine and absorb the medicinal power on its own.


    Why! Yu Wan sighed and stuffed a few more healing elixirs into it. There was no way, they were fifth-level monsters, and hers were third-level elixirs.


    After a long time, it opened its eyes and looked at Yu Wan gratefully.


    ��Okay, you��re okay��, Yu Wan patted its big head.


    ��By the way, you don��t have a name, let��s call you Qiang Sheng.�� She has such a strong desire to live, and she doesn��t know which brother��s spiritual pet she is. The three winged tigers all look the same, and she can��t tell them apart.


    ?Johnson whined at her twice, expressing his gratitude and liking.


    Yu Wan touched it again before putting it into the space.


    It was only now that she had time to look at this place. It was not damp down here, but it was full of energy and dense vegetation. She could see at a glance that the width had an end, but the length had no end.


    ��The mountains on three sides are empty? Who did this?�� Yu Wan was so frightened. She, a golden elixir monk, didn��t have the ability to do such a big project anyway.


    It can be called a miraculous skill.


    ��Eh? These are elixirs and spiritual fruit trees?�� When she looked carefully at the vegetation on the ground, she found that most of them were elixirs.


    Just because there has been no sunlight for a long time, the elixir turned gray. Yu Wan was shocked, what on earth is going on?


    Who hollowed out the mountain and planted elixirs in this dark place? It''s so **** unscientific.


    After the shock, she checked to see if there were any monsters. There were no monsters on the ground, but she did see a wooden house.


    ��Woodhouse?��


    ?Yu Wan used her footwork to run over. She stood in front of the wooden house. No one had lived in it for a long time and it was in dilapidated condition.


    ?She pushed the wooden door gently, and the wooden house collapsed and turned into ashes.


    ��I��m sorry��, the dust covered her body.


    ?She quickly used several dust-removing spells. After the dust dispersed, only a few stone stools and a spiritual **** were revealed on the ground.


    Then there is no more.


    She picked up the spiritual **** and looked at it. It was still usable.


    Yu Wan looked carefully at this incredible place and saw that the elixir had been chewed. There were no monsters on the ground, so it was the monsters underground that did it.


    She pulled up an elixir on the spot, but it was a fifth-level elixir, aglossus.


    The whole plant was gray, but she still recognized it.


    She took a closer look at the other elixirs, which were basically rare elixirs.


    With so many elixirs placed in front of him, it was fake that Yu Wan wasn''t excited. She looked around the ground and found that it really looked like someone''s medicine garden.


    ?It��s so **** weird.


    But no matter what, she must dig up these elixirs.


    ?So he waved his hand and moved the three Yu Haoran brothers out.


    When the three brothers saw the scene clearly, they were also surprised.


    ��Xiao Si��er, is this the bottom of the mountain?�� Yu Haoran asked.


    ��Yes, and there are also elixirs everywhere��.


    ?The three brothers took a breath. They had never thought that there would be such a scene under the mountain. It was actually a medicine garden.


    ?What an illusion.


    ��Xiao Si��er, are you going to dig up these elixirs?�� Yu Haoran picked up a gray elixir and asked, is this still a elixir?


    ?Yu Wan nodded, she believed that it would become a normal elixir if moved into space.


    The spiritual energy down here is rich, the elixirs grow very well, and most of them are precious elixirs. For an alchemist, there are no elixirs that are attractive.


    "good".


    ?So the four brothers and sisters began to dig for the elixir.


    ?Occasionally, Yu Wan would enter the space to see Mu Jiuchen and the three flying tigers.


    Yu Wan was also drunk. In order to prevent her from using up her consciousness too much, she wanted to see if her physical strength would kill someone if she fell.


    This is okay, people are okay, and the injuries are not mild. Seeing that he dares to do such stupid things in the future.


    ?Yu Wan slapped him **** the face.


    ��As long as you can!��


    ��Hey, daughter-in-law, don��t slap someone in the face.�� Mu Jiuchen arched his arms into her arms.


    Yu Wan said angrily: "I specialize in slaps in the face. Just take good care of your injuries. I''m going out."


    Without waiting for Mu Jiuchen to say anything, she came out of space with a flash of consciousness and continued digging for the elixir.


    Yu Wan has Huang Qiuying��s memory. These elixirs are very rare in the spiritual world. If they are dug back into space, they may grow into sixth, seventh, eighth or even ninth order.


    The ninth-level elixir does not become a ninth-level elixir as soon as it grows, but its age and maturity period. Those that can grow for more than 10,000 years are considered ninth-level elixirs.


    The maturity period of ordinary elixirs is either one year or ten years and a hundred years. After maturity, it will no longer grow.


    This is the difference between low-level elixirs and high-level elixirs.


    The elixirs here are usually at level five, because this is a small world, and whatever can grow to level five is its peak.


    Obviously these elixirs have not reached maturity, and they will definitely grow longer if they are planted in the space.


    ��Be careful.�� While Yu Wan was thinking, a huge monster pangolin suddenly appeared in front of her.


    ??The pangolin opened its mouth and bit Yu Wan. At this critical moment, she made a mistake in her steps, and the soul thorns of Yu Haoran and the others also attacked the pangolin. The pangolin felt the danger was coming, so it took a few steps back to escape.


    Yu Wan has come to her senses. No matter how many groups of soul thorns hit the pangolin, the pangolin dodged the attacks of the three brothers Yu Haoran but not Yu Wan''s soul thorns.


    She is a veteran. Even fifth-level monsters cannot escape her hands, let alone this fourth-level pangolin.


    ?The pangolin rolled over in the ground twice and then died. Yu Wan glanced at the elixir crushed by it in pain, and quickly put its body into the storage bag.


    Level 4 demon beast skin is worth a lot of spirit stones.


    ?The three brothers saw that the pangolin was dead. They came over. Yu Haoran asked: "Xiao Si''er, what were you thinking about just now?"


    Not even aware that danger is approaching.


    Yu Wan shook her head and said: "I didn''t think about anything. I just thought that these elixirs are so high-end, they don''t look like the elixirs on this continent."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： back to the valley

    Chapter 332 Return to the Valley


    The three brothers looked at each other. They had little knowledge about elixirs and it was not easy to blame her. They just asked her to be careful and pay attention to her safety.


    ?So the three brothers continued to dig for the elixir.


    ?Yu Wan watched the three brothers working hard to dig out the elixir. She cursed herself for being distracted. It was not safe here. She should always be aware of the incoming monsters.


    ?This time she was careless, and it was also due to her habit. She always likes to think clearly when encountering doubtful things.


    ?With this episode, the four brothers and sisters later released their spiritual consciousness, so that when another monster attacks them, they will not be caught off guard.


    At this time, Yu Wan frowned and looked at the gray spiritual fruit tree in front of her. She didn''t know why it didn''t bear fruit.


    Logically speaking, it should be the result, but she didn''t think too much about it. Thinking of the pangolin incident when she was distracted before, she had better move all these into the space and study it later.


    ��Brother, dig up those trees too,�� Yu Wan said to Yu Haoran.


    ��Tree?�� Yu Haoran straightened up and looked at the tree in front of him.


    ��Well, these are not ordinary trees, they are spiritual fruit trees.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    When Yu Haoran looked at the tree, he thought it was an ordinary tree on the mountain.


    ?It seems that I have to learn more when I have time in the future. Even if I don''t use it, I won''t not recognize the gold inlaid jade when I see the treasure.


    ?Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian didn''t have anything to do with it. Anyway, they dug when their sister asked them to.


    ?At this time, Yu Wan��s space was already full and there was no room to put it, so she had to give her three brothers some storage bags and pack them first.


    ?This medicinal garden is too long. Her space is only 200 acres, while this medicinal garden is more than 600 acres.


    "Xiao Sier, when will the four of us finish digging?" Yu Haoran said with a frown. The four of them have been digging for four days, and they haven''t even found one percent. It''s hard to tell when and what month we will dig. Finished.


    ??It would be a pity to look at these elixirs if he didn''t dig them out, but he would be worried about Xiaowu, Xiaoqi and the others outside.


    I don��t know how they are doing now. As the eldest brother, his heart is broken.


    ?Yu Wan stepped forward and patted the frowning Yu Haoran: "Brother is worried about Xiaowu and the others? Then what did you tell them?"


    It��s not like there��s nothing to explain, right?


    ?Yu Haoran: "I''ll let them go back to the valley by themselves first."


    But he was still worried about Xiao Wu and Xiao Qi, especially Xiao Qi, who was very temperamental.


    He looks like he is not afraid of anything.


    "That''s it, don''t worry. With my uncle following them, they won''t come in impulsively. I''ll ask Mu Jiuchen to come out with all the spiritual pets to help. If we don''t clean up this time, will there be another chance next time." Yu Wan still reassured them. After all, Feng Yuan had been an emperor and would not act impulsively.


    To be honest, seeing so many elixirs, she would regret it if she didn��t want them. Even if you can''t use it all, you can sell it for spiritual stones. When the time comes to throw the spiritual stone into the space, how rich the spiritual energy in the space will be.


    In short, all of them benefited.


    ??Moreover, the injuries of Mu Jiuchen and the others were healed. The three wing tigers and a wolf king could dig out their big claws after a few digs.


    Yu Haoran thought about it, and his anxious heart slowly calmed down. It might be that the second and third children were in danger this time, which made him panic.


    Always regard them as stupid young people aged 17 or 18.


    Yu Haoyu also patted him on the shoulder and said, "Yeah, don''t worry, brother, Xiao Wu, Xiao Qi and the others should be fine. They won''t come into this Jiuyou Forest."


    ��Yes, brother, it��s useless to worry, you can��t go out alone,�� Yu Haotian also said, winking at Yu Haoyu.


    It was the two brothers who insisted on coming to Jiuyou Forest, but Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi knew better than to follow.


    The result is that we really overestimate our capabilities.


    ?The eldest brother was also afraid that they would be in danger so he followed them in. As a result, the monsters did not kill any of them but were chased to the cliff by the monsters and fell off.


    ?Yu Haotian was heartbroken when he thought about it. In the future, if he doesn��t have that strength, he��d better not show off.


    Yu Wan''s consciousness had already entered the space. Seeing that their injuries were healed, she moved Mu Jiuchen, the three flying wing tigers, and the silver moon wolf out with her consciousness.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t say anything when he found out, and began to instruct Silver Moon Wolf to dig up the elixir with him.


    ?Yu Haoran and the three of them also brought their own spiritual pets and started digging for elixirs.


    ?Yu Wan also wants the little snake to come out, but it''s a pity that this guy is still in seclusion.


    Other monsters are locked in the space without being contracted, and they still have no way to escape when they are released.


    So the five men and four beasts dug for five more days, and they dug out more than half of the elixir in the entire underground space.


    ?Mainly due to the four spirit beasts, their big claws grabbed deeply and brought up a large amount of elixir. Then Yu Wan put the elixir together with the soil and piled it into the space, and then slowly sorted it out.


    At this moment, Yu Wan couldn''t care whether the elixir would be damaged.


    ?The few people saw that there was not much left, so they simply dug out the rest in one go.


    In any case, there is no difference between a few more days and a few less days.


    After finishing collecting the spirits, Yu Wan took them all into the space and escaped down the mountain alone.


    She tried going up the mountain but couldn''t escape no matter what, which meant there was a restriction there.


    ?When Yu Wan emerged from the ground, he asked Mu Jiuchen to come out, and the two of them rushed towards the west of Jiuyou Forest.


    To the east is the world of immortality, and to the west is the secular world.


    They encountered a lot of monsters along the way. They hunted all the monsters that could be hunted. If they couldn''t be hunted, they let the four spiritual pets come out to help, and they gained a lot.


    It took half a month for the two of them to hurry back to the valley.


    In the valley, Xiaowu, Xiaoqi and Feng Yuan and his son were both there.


    ?Yu Wan immediately moved Yu Haoran and the others out, and was relieved when she saw them in the valley.


    ��Big brother, second brother, and third brother, how do you feel about entering the Nine Nether Forest? Are there really monsters everywhere in it?�� When Xiao Wu and Xiao Qi saw them coming back, they pulled the three brothers and asked questions.


    They wanted to go in, but their uncle forced them to come back and not let them cause trouble.


    ��Haha, let��s ask your second and third brothers,�� Yu Haoran said, leaving them behind and closed up.


    He wants to form an elixir.


    ?Yu Haoyu and his brothers touched their noses and ran away after saying hey a few times. They were embarrassed to say it.


    ??Xiaowu and Xiaoqi caught Mu Jiuchen again. Mu Jiuchen didn''t give any face to his two uncles, so he told the truth.


    The two boys were so excited that they wanted to go.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes when she heard this.


    There were still more than four years left before the ten-year period, so everyone decided to go into seclusion. Taking the opportunity, Yu Wan gave them all the golden elixirs and asked Xiao Wu, Xiao Qi, Feng Yu, An Feng and Yun Jing to go into the space and pick one. A fifth-level monster comes to make a contract.


    ? Xiao Wu and Xiao Qi also chose the Flying Wing Tiger, and Feng Yuan and his son chose two pairs of golden eagles.


    They say domineering.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Return to the Nine Nether Forest

    Chapter 333 Return to the Nine Nether Forest


    ?Mu Jiuchen was very worried about Mr. Mu and the others. After talking to Yu Wan, he went out to look for them.


    At this time, Yu Wan was sorting out the elixirs in the space. There were too many, so she had to collect all the mature elixirs and plant some of the gray elixirs.


    After the gray elixir entered the space, it began to slowly turn into the color of the elixir itself.


    ?Sure enough, as she thought, her omnipotent space is awesome.


    ?After planting, the space was too crowded, so Yu Wan had no choice but to put the mountain of elixirs, along with the medicines and soil, into a storage bag for storage.


    After finishing the arrangement, Yu Wan also practiced in the space, took care of the elixirs, and picked the ripe spiritual fruits to brew spiritual wine.


    ?She couldn''t brew monkey wine, but she still knew what elixir there was in monkey wine. After brewing it, she added a bottle of divine soul liquid to the wine to see what kind of wine it would become.


    ?The days were spent practicing and taking care of the elixirs.


    In the blink of an eye, the ten-year period has arrived, and there are more and more people in the valley.


    ?Mu Jiuchen came back with Mr. Mu and the others.


    ??Speaking of what happened to Mr. Mu, it��s really ridiculous. He actually went to serve as a general for a country and led an army to fight with other countries. When Mu Jiuchen found him, he was wielding his sword like the wind on the battlefield.


    He is a foundation-building monk who comes on the field, and the opponent''s people are not cut into pieces by him like melons.


    Mu Jiuchen''s lips twitched. His grandfather was a monk, and he had not been a general for a lifetime.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?At first he went out with Feng Yu''an. Feng Yu''an was an emperor, so how could he become a general with him?


    So the two parted ways, and Feng Yuan found Yu Haoran to be with them.


    ?Yu Xi and the other twelve went out, but only half of them came back. Half of them met the person they liked and decided not to come back.


    Yu Wan said nothing. There is no such thing as a banquet that lasts forever, and people have their own ambitions. She is happy for them that they have found their destination.


    ?At the same time, some of the responsibilities on her shoulders have been reduced, so why not do it.


    The last ones to come back were Mr. Mu and Mr. Mu.


    Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Mu Er knew that Gao passed away not long after they left. They were sad for a while, and even went to Gao''s tombstone to sit with her for a while.


    ?In the past ten years, everyone has practiced very hard, and both their cultivation and physical strength have improved to varying degrees.


    ?In addition to the five brothers Yu Haoran who formed elixirs one after another two years ago, there are six people like Yu Xi, Shitou, Wu Sheng, and Mr. Mu who can all form elixirs, but the others are not that early.


    ?Especially, Xiaoliu has the lowest cultivation level. Even Mu Erye��s son and daughter have higher cultivation level than her. They are still in the middle stage of foundation building, and they are almost **** to death by Yu Haoran brothers.


    But there is nothing we can do about her, because she is the youngest sister.


    Those who wanted to form elixirs each gave Yu Wan something in exchange for the elixirs. After that, the Yu Haoran brothers and Mu Jiuchen took them to the back mountain to survive the elixir tribulation.


    ?The journey through the Golden Elixir Tribulation was very fast. They all practiced profound energy to improve their bodies, and in the end everyone successfully formed the Golden Elixir.


    After forming the golden elixir, they returned home in triumph together.


    Even celebrated them after coming back.


    On this day, everyone was sitting in the valley.


    ??This is when Yu Wan called everyone to come. The matter here is over, and it is time to enter the world of immortality.


    Yu Wan glanced at the people sitting there, and she said seriously: "We are going to go to the world of immortality. If you are willing to go, you can follow us. If you are not willing to go, you can stay here. We are ready to leave tomorrow. "


    Yu Xi stood up, saluted her and said, "Master, the six of us have decided not to go."


    ��Oh?�� Yu Wan was a little surprised. She had thought that Uncle Mu and the others might not go, but she had never thought that Yu Xi and the other six would not go.


    Yu Wan sighed and said again, there is no such thing as a feast that lasts forever, so she nodded in agreement.


    ?Yu Xi saw regret in her eyes, but they liked this kind of life very much, without disputes or dangers. This was the life they wanted to live.


    They can only live up to their master''s expectations.


    Mr. Mu and his wife, as well as Mr. Mu and his family, said they would not go either.


    ?They think the same as Yu Xi and others, they all like this kind of peaceful life and don''t like the days of fighting and killing.


    They don''t want to live in fear all day long.


    The last ones to go are Mr. Mu, Feng Yuan and his son, the seven brothers and sisters Yu Wan, Mu Jiuchen, Shitou and Wu Sheng.


    ?A few people decided to prepare to leave tomorrow, and then everyone went to prepare separately.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen felt a little sad.


    Yu Wan leaned on him and said, "If parents don''t go, we can come back at any time."


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head: "I still hope they will follow us. My father may be worried about my mother. It will be much safer to live here, but I am still very conflicted."


    Mu Jiuchen understood that after they separated this time, they probably really separated. With the speed of their cultivation, it would not be difficult to form a baby and transform into a god.


    But my father has been reluctant to form an elixir. It��s not because he can��t form an elixir, but because he doesn��t want to form an elixir. If my mother can��t practice, my father will definitely accompany her until she grows old.


    He has no choice but to allow a person without spiritual roots to cultivate and become a monk. Cultivating Xuan Qi only adds a few decades to your life span.


    The final result cannot be changed.


    It was then that Yu Wan felt that Yu Haoran and the others had made the right choice not to get married. If they got married here, they might not follow her, so she really had no choice.


    Love is something that can sometimes make a person perfect, but it can never make a person perfect.


    The next day, Yu Wan came out of the space and collected everyone who wanted to go. After bidding farewell to Uncle Mu and the others, she flew to the outside of Jiuyou Forest alone.


    ?This time, the five Yu Haoran brothers have to cross the Jiuyou Forest by themselves.


    ?Yu Wan certainly agrees.


    They set off with their respective spiritual pets.


    Mr. Mu, Feng Yuan and his son, and Wu Sheng also entered the Jiuyou Forest with their spiritual pets.


    Only Shitou and Xiaoliu followed them.


    ?Xiao Liu did not make a contract with the giant beast that looked like a dog and a wolf. She made a contract with a five-tailed blue fox, and the stone made a contract with a five-tailed white fox.


    The last monster, Yu Wan, made all the contracts by herself.


    This time they decided to go directly through the Jiuyou Forest instead of taking the passage below. They agreed to meet at the end of the Jiuyou Forest.


    Experience here and fight with monsters, which can greatly improve your combat effectiveness.


    ??Once in the world of cultivating immortals, everyone knows that monks will fight if they disagree. No one will reason with you, so strength means everything.


    So this experience is imperative.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： fierce

    Chapter 334 Fierce


    "Fourth sister, we two are leaving first," Xiaoliu pulled the stone and said to her before leaving.


    Yu Wan shook her head speechlessly, and she also said to Mu Jiuchen, "Let''s go too."


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded and walked into the Jiuyou Forest with her.


    In the Jiuyou Forest, there were several battles going on at this time.


    ??The five Yu Haoran brothers who entered first were fighting with a group of demon wolves.


    There are many demon wolves, which is suitable for the five brothers to practice their skills. At this time, the five people formed a circle back to back and killed the demon wolves that surrounded them.


    ??The magical flying swords in the hands of the five people were drawn out in unison. The demon wolves in front of them all lost their heads, and then a lot of talismans exploded among the wolves. Although it is a second-level talisman, if it cannot be blown to death, it is still enough for the demon wolves to drink a pot.


    ?Outside the demon wolf circle, the fifth-level demon wolf king was entangled by Johnson, and the wolf versus tiger scene was as intense as it was.


    Their fighting methods are simple, tearing, scratching, biting, and sometimes competing to see whose voice is louder. You roar and I roar again.


    An hour later, Johnson was about to collapse. With a tug, the skin on his belly was scratched by the Caught Wolf King. Blood spurted out instantly and his intestines flowed out.


    ?Johnson roared in pain, and the demon wolf took the opportunity to open its **** mouth and bite Johnson''s neck.


    At this moment, four flying tigers jumped up from the dense forest and bit the wolf king.


    The Wolf King reacted very quickly, changed his target, jumped over Johnson and ran away.


    ??Even if you don''t care about your own wolf sons and grandsons, escaping for your life is the most important thing.


    ?Grandma, what kind of human monk is so cunning that he only lets a flying tiger fight with him?


    One of the four Winged Tigers was left looking at Johnson who fell to the ground, and three of them caught up with the Wolf King. After a few rounds, the Wolf King came over and threw him in front of Johnson, but he had no breath, meaning to let him have a look. They took revenge on it.


    Then he glanced at Johnson, turned around and pounced on the wolves.


    The five brothers were wielding flying swords among the wolves. They were in a state of utter disarray. Their clothes were scratched by the monster wolves, and their bodies were scarred and their bones were visible. However, they fought vigorously.


    ?The five of them have the same tacit understanding as they did when they were young.


    Among them, Yu Haoyu and Xiao Qi have the strongest combat effectiveness. The two of them inadvertently took action when other brothers were in danger.


    ?The number of living demon wolves is slowly decreasing, and the corpses lying on the ground are disappearing one by one. Each of them wore several storage bags, and any corpses of demon wolves that blocked their fight were put into the storage bags.


    Just at this time, the Demon Wolf King died, and three flying tigers came to help. Only then did the five brothers know that Johnson was injured.


    This is what they had arranged before. Johnson would restrain the Demon Wolf King, and the four flying tigers would be ambushed in the dense forest. If Johnson was defeated, they could rescue him at any time.


    After all, the five flying tigers used to be in a friendly circle of monster beasts, and there was no dispute. But the monster beasts outside are different. They fight for food every day. They are experienced and ferocious in fighting. They are not the five in captivity. One who can resist.


    But it is also necessary to exercise them.


    With the addition of the three flying wing tigers, Yu Haoran immediately withdrew from the battle circle and ran towards Johnson quickly.


    ?At this time, Johnson was bleeding excessively and was already dying.


    ?The white fur was dyed with bright red blood, making it look like the charming Manzhushahua.


    ?Yu Haoran quickly stuffed a handful of pills into its mouth.


    Johnson forced himself to open his eyes, and his life was saved again.


    On the other side, Mr. Mu''s broadsword made a roaring sound, and the thin blade cut off the venomous snakes that spit out their cores and sprayed venom.


    They encountered a group of venomous snakes, and Mr. Mu killed them on the ground. Feng Yu''an and his son sit on the golden eagle and point where the golden eagle hits, showing the **** spirit of a generation of emperors.


    ?The two golden eagles are still enjoying themselves. These venomous snakes are their delicacy, so they don''t care about the master''s haphazard instructions.


    The most embarrassing group is Shitou Xiaoliu. They were besieged by a group of demon foxes for no other reason. The demon fox king saw that the hateful humans had contracted their tribesmen and surrounded them tightly.


    "Woo", a leading fifth-level white fox looked up to the sky and roared, and the fox sons and grandsons behind him tried their best to attack the two people.


    ??The two of them immediately felt dizzy, and the scene seemed to be changing constantly, leaving them at a loss. They didn''t know where to hit, so they had to swing their swords and chop at random.


    Xiao Liu��s talismans were thrown all over the sky for free.


    ??The spiritual pets of Xiaoliu and Shitou watched their master fall into the illusion of a demon fox. They could not disobey their master, and they would die if their master died.


    ??So they smashed the illusion with one claw and stood in front of the two of them, and slapped back the attacking fox sons and grandsons with a few more claws.


    They also looked up to the sky and said "Woo" a few times, and then the leading fifth-level demon fox "Woo" a few times, led the fox sons and grandsons to turn around and disappeared into the forest and disappeared.


    When Xiao Liu saw that the crisis was over, he sat down on the ground without any image, breathing heavily.


    ?Stone sat next to him, hugged him in his arms, patted his back and comforted him: "Don''t be afraid, the crisis has passed."


    Xiao Liu nodded and leaned into his arms, her eyes wet. This was the most dangerous time she had ever faced in her life. Without the help of her two spiritual pets, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    After Xiaoliu felt better, Shitou got up and collected the corpses of the demon foxes on the ground.


    He went back to help Xiaoliu up, and saw that Xiaoliu no longer had the embarrassment or cowardice before, but only determination, the determination to become stronger.


    Xiao Liu''s eyes were dark, and her big bright eyes were bloodshot. In the past, she always relied on her brothers and sisters to protect her from the wind and rain, and her life was unknown. Only after today''s battle did she realize that no matter how strong her relatives were, she was not as strong as herself. If she was not strong, she would drag down powerful people. She was such a **** before and didn''t know how to practice properly. In the past, her brothers and sisters had told her to practice hard, but she just laughed it off.


    ? Shitou looked at her distressedly. Of course he could feel her expression. He was both happy and worried. I am happy that Xiaoliu has finally grown up, but I am worried that Xiaoliu will no longer rely on him like before.


    ?However, considering the cruelty of the world of immortality, Shitou still likes Xiaoliu''s transformation.


    Only strength can protect oneself. Xiaoliu can change in a battle. He is happy for her.


    On the other side, Yu Wan and the two were fighting with a group of warehouse eagles. Although they could not fly in the restricted air of Jiuyou Forest, their fight on land was even more fierce. With one claw, the ground suddenly became a deep pit.


    ��Bang bang bang���� Yu Wan��s earth wall technique was used to its fullest, and the thick earth wall hit the head of the flying wild eagle like a hard ore.


    "Quack, quack, quack..." At this time, several warehouse eagles screamed a few times and were smashed to death.


    ��Wan��er, be careful,�� Mu Jiuchen shouted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Injuried

    Chapter 335 Injured


    Yu Wan turned around, her scalp numb. Just now, dozens of warehouse eagles attacked her from front to back. She used the transformation step to avoid the front. She didn''t expect that there were several hawks behind her that could keep up with her steps very quickly, and then from there Attack her from behind. Fortunately, Mu Jiuchen found out in time and sent out twenty soul thorns at once to save her.


    ��Huh, it��s so dangerous.�� Yu Wan instantly jumped behind Mu Jiuchen, back to back with him.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, thank you!��


    "What are you talking about? You are my wife," Mu Jiuchen said while holding out his flying sword.


    ?His flying sword is his natal magic weapon, and its power is naturally more powerful than ordinary magic weapons. When the sword flew out, it cut off the necks of five warehouse eagles.


    They did not release their spiritual pets to help, they just wanted to stimulate their own potential to improve their combat effectiveness.


    The two of them cooperated very well, and after half a stick of incense, all the dozens of warehouse eagles were killed.


    ?Yu Wan collected Cang Ying''s body and found a remote place where the two of them entered the space to heal.


    ??Although Jiuyou Forest is said to be a restricted area, warehouse eagles are birds after all, and they can still fly half a foot high.


    Their attack power became even stronger. Even the magic weapons and robes could not resist the sharp claws on their bodies. The wounds were so deep that they could even see the bones, and there were countless scratches on their bodies.


    ?It can be seen how powerful Cang Ying''s attack is.


    After their injuries recovered, Mu Jiuchen went into seclusion to learn about his experience in the battle.


    Yu Wan is refining elixirs. She wants to refine some fourth-level healing elixirs. These are prepared for spiritual pets. Third-level elixirs are useless to them.


    ?Her spiritual pets rarely come out to help, but the spiritual pets of her eldest brother and uncle Mu will definitely join the battle, and there is no way they will not be injured.


    So it��s better to be prepared.


    After refining, they continued to kill monsters and approached the world of immortality.


    One year later, when Yu Wan and his wife arrived at their destination, the five brothers Yu Haoran had already arrived.


    ??When she saw the murderous aura among the five people and five beasts, they were completely different from their gentle aura before.


    ��Big brother, second brother, third brother, small five and small seven��, Yu Wan rushed over quickly.


    ��Xiao Si��er, you are lagging behind this time.�� Yu Haotian chuckled.


    "Yes, you are in trouble." Yu Wan looked back at Mu Jiuchen, who touched his nose and smiled.


    ?He took a few quick steps forward to greet his uncles.


    ?A few people rolled their eyes at him. Although they were not married, they had never eaten pork and had never seen a pig run away. Needless to say, this guy must have been pestering his sister to give birth to a monkey.


    Speaking of which, they have been married for so long, why don��t they have a nephew?


    The brothers looked at Yu Wan''s belly.


    Yu Wan saw her brothers looking at her belly with strange eyes.


    ?Her face turned dark, she had no food in her stomach.


    ��Ahem, cough, cough...Brother, let me take care of your spiritual pets first.�� Yu Wan quickly broke the weird atmosphere.


    ��Oh, okay.�� Yu Haoran and his brothers blushed and quickly asked her to put all the Wing Tigers into the space.


    ��Uncle, why haven��t they come yet?�� Yu Haoran said worriedly.


    ��Have you sent a message to them?�� Yu Wan asked.


    ??She met them once in the forest before and gave them some pills. She didn''t send any message after that.


    "Yes, they said they would meet up soon. It has been more than a day."


    ��Let��s do it again,�� Yu Haoyu said.


    ��Where are Xiaoliu and the others?�� Xiaowu asked.


    "You send a message to ask", Xiao Qi glanced at him, the fifth brother was too lazy to compete with the sixth sister.


    ��Oh��, Xiao Wu really took out the sound transmitting talisman and started transmitting the sound.


    ��Where is grandpa?�� Yu Wan asked Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head.


    ��How about we go in and look for it?��


    ��Okay��, Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ��Brother, please wait here. Send us a message when they arrive,�� Yu Wan said, and returned their spiritual pets to them.


    ?Yu Haoran nodded.


    ?At this time, the four old men, Mr. Mu, were fighting inextricably with a group of monks.


    ??The opponent has three golden elixir monks and six foundation-building monks. In fact, they can let their spiritual pets help.


    ?It is a pity that after they had a fight with a group of golden-armored beasts, the two eagles and Mr. Mu''s golden king lion were seriously injured and have not yet recovered.


    ?Only Wu Sheng''s Fire Luan was left alive, but it had to take care of the injured three beasts and pay attention to the attacks of the three Jindan monks.


    ?Its strongest attack is fire, but the spiritual power consumed by spitting fire cannot be replenished in time, so it can only use its own powerful body to block it.


    ?The nine monks originally went into the Jiuyou Forest to hunt monsters, and they happened to encounter four of them and four beasts coming out injured.


    That��s why I started thinking about killing people and seizing treasures.


    "Wang Cai, go and collect those three monsters." A golden elixir monk saw that he could not attack for a long time. The old man who wielded a big sword had suffered a lot, and he was a little anxious. They had to fight quickly. The most indispensable thing in the world of immortality was the mantis stalking the cicada and the oriole behind. He didn''t want to make a wedding dress for others.


    ��Okay��, the person who called Wang Cai ran towards the place where the three spiritual pets were lying.


    Mr. Mu and the four others were not in a hurry, but Huoluan was in a hurry. It left Mr. Mu behind and they rushed towards Wang Cai.


    ?The person who was shouting before saw the annoying Huo Luan and ran away. Two of them, two golden elixirs and six six foundations, attacked the four old masters Mu.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." Magic weapons and spell talismans flew all over the sky in an instant.


    ��Quick, over there��, Yu Wan and the others finally found it.


    ?Mr. Mu was angry, with a fierce look in his eyes, and he raised his sword and rushed towards the commanding Jindan monk, a completely lose-lose strategy.


    Send out ten soul thorns at the same time.


    ?The commanding Jindan cultivator saw Mr. Mu''s aura-filled sword rushing towards him desperately, and he immediately swung the sword with all his strength.


    institutions


    "ah��"


    .


    ?Two forces collided, and a long wound appeared on Mr. Mu''s body from his shoulder to his lower abdomen, which was almost split in half. He no longer had any strength and fell to the ground.


    The golden elixir monk threw away his flying sword, held his head and fell to the ground. He rolled a few times and bled to death from his seven orifices.


    ?At the same time, another golden elixir monk attacked Feng Yuan and the others with six golden elixirs.


    How can three scum and five dregs stand up to each other? They immediately have no power to fight back.


    "Bang bang bang", after three sounds, he was knocked down, and he was thrown out and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    ��Ahhhh...�� Just as Yi Jindan and Sixth Establishment wanted to finish the damage, the seven of them fell to the ground with their heads in their hands, and soon they were dead.


    ��Grandpa, uncle��, the voices of a man and a woman sounded.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen rushed over. Mu Jiuchen was the first to run to Mr. Mu. When he saw the injury, he was shaking all over. He took out a fourth-level healing elixir and stuffed it into Mr. Mu. mouth.


    "Grandpa, you will be fine. My grandson is late." Mu Jiuchen burst into tears.


    ��Grandpa, Grandpa is okay, Grandpa, he��s not dead yet,�� Mr. Mu spat out a few words with difficulty.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 336：

    Chapter 336


    On the other side, Yu Wan found Feng Yuan, Feng Yunjing and Wu Sheng. They were seriously injured, beyond recognition, covered in blood, and could hardly feel their breath.


    Yu Wan''s heart froze. They were only so late and were so seriously injured.


    ?She quickly put them into the room of the space, and then rushed to the three spiritual pets. They were also dying.


    When she passed by, Huo Luan grabbed the golden elixir monk''s throat like a madman and had already killed the golden elixir monk.


    There was no time to check now, so she quickly put the four spiritual pets into the space.


    ??He then put the corpses of the monks on the ground into storage bags, and then went to Mr. Mu''s place.


    "Mu Jiuchen, let''s go to the advanced space. The outside is not suitable for healing."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ?So after Yu Wan put the two of them into the space, she found a hidden place and entered the space.


    In the space, Mr. Mu was taken care of by Mu Jiuchen. She entered Feng Yuan''s room first.


    Hurry up and stuff him with a fourth-level healing elixir, and then use spiritual power to help him dissolve it.


    As soon as the fourth-level elixir was dissolved, Feng Yuan''s injuries healed at the speed of the naked eye.


    When his breath gradually strengthened, she went into Feng Yunjing''s room again.


    ??The injuries were all about the same, so she stuffed him with a fourth-level healing elixir, and then helped him dissolve the potion.


    ??The last one was Wu Sheng. She still stuffed a fourth-level healing elixir into him and helped him dissolve the potion.


    Yu Wan let out a long breath. Her life had been saved, but she didn''t have time to check carefully. There were still four spiritual pets, and they were also seriously injured.


    ?She quickly rushed to the house of the four spiritual pets, and after pouring three fourth-level healing pills into the four of them, she went to see Mr. Mu.


    "Mu Jiuchen, how is grandpa?" she asked as she entered the door.


    ��Much better, the internal and external injuries have recovered, and I just fell asleep.�� Mu Jiuchen said with a sigh of relief.


    ��Oh, by the way, where are your uncle and the others?��


    "They are fine, at least their lives have been saved," Yu Wan said lightly. On the bed, Mr. Mu''s breathing was steady and his face was no longer so pale.


    She turned around and came to Feng Yuan''s room and sat on the stool.


    Yes, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She saved three people and three beasts by herself. He just stayed at Mr. Mu''s place and didn''t say anything to help her.


    ??Isn''t he worried about Feng Yuan and the others'' injuries?


    ?That is also her uncle, her relative.


    ?Yu Wan felt a little blocked at this time, and a little bit cold.


    ?She took a deep breath and glanced at Feng Yu''an on the bed. When she saw how seriously injured he was, her heart ached.


    ?She doesn''t blame him. It''s understandable that he would lose his mind in front of the people closest to him, but there will be no next time.


    She only gave him this chance. If this time he was overwhelmed or forgot, she would be generous and not care.


    But if similar situations happen in the future, it will prove that the weight of these people in his heart is not as heavy as she imagined.


    She is not the Holy Mother. She has always been doing her best for everyone, but what Mu Jiuchen did this time chilled her to the core.


    Yu Wan retracted her thoughts and used her spiritual consciousness to check Feng Yuan''s whole body. The original serious injuries had healed by 40 to 50%, and her breathing began to stabilize.


    She performed several cleaning operations on him, covered him with a quilt, and then came to Feng Yunjing''s room.


    Father and son are in similar situations.


    After the three people and three beasts were completely dealt with, she stepped out of the space and ran towards the meeting place.


    "Xiao Si''er, why are you back alone? Have they found uncle?" Yu Haoran asked eagerly as he saw her running towards her.


    Yu Wan ran to them and saw that they all looked nervous. She took a breath, waved her hands towards them and said, "They were injured and are recovering."


    ?Everyone nodded after hearing this. They knew that she was in her space.


    "Are you seriously injured? Why do you look so bad?" Yu Haoran saw that she was not in a good mood.


    "It''s okay, let''s go first." Shitou and the others just arrived.


    ?Yu Wan accepted their spiritual pets, and then everyone walked out of the mountain together.


    Yu Haoran''s brothers and sisters followed her silently. They clearly felt that Xiao Si''er was in a bad mood, and they didn''t know why.


    Xiao Si''er didn''t say anything before, so it would be in vain for them to ask.


    When a group of eight people walked out of the Nine Nether Forest, they could fly with their swords.


    ?So everyone wielded their flying swords and flew with their swords.


    ?In the space, Mu Jiuchen saw that Yu Wan had left the space and did not call him.


    ??He walked out of the room and went to Feng Yuan''s room to check on the three of them, and found that their injuries were much more serious than grandpa''s.


    ?Thinking of Wan''er''s calm tone after asking when she finally came to her grandfather''s room.


    ?Mu Jiuchen slapped his head violently. He was really confused.


    All three of them were seriously injured. Wan''er was treating their injuries alone, but he didn''t even look at them.


    No wonder Wan''er was angry. No matter what Feng Yu''an said, she would still be sad and nervous if she had relatives connected by blood in her body.


    And he��


    Why!


    Mu Jiuchen sighed deeply.


    ?After a group of people flew out of the mountains, an ancient city appeared in their consciousness. From a distance, the city looked very big.


    Half an hour later, eight people landed outside the city.


    "Nine Nether City", Yu Wan looked at the three majestic words on the city gate. It was much larger than the city they had visited before.


    ?But it��s good here, the city is big, there are many people, and it��s close to the Jiuyou Mountains.


    ��Brother, let��s go to the city first and have a look,�� Yu Wan said.


    As for whether to buy a house in the city or build a house in the mountains, you still need to understand the situation in the world of immortality. If you occupy someone else''s territory, you will get into trouble.


    Yu Haoran and others nodded.


    So the eight men entered the city.


    In the city, monks make up the majority, with Qi-training monks and foundation-building monks being the majority, and Golden elixir monks being rare.


    Most of them come and go in a hurry.


    Seven golden elixir monks and one foundation-building monk came in at once, immediately attracting the attention of many people.


    Such a combination of handsome men, beautiful women and strong strength is really rare.


    Even the mortal children who sell maps and serve as guides in the city dare not approach them. The key is that there is such a chilling air about them that people dare not look directly at them for too long.


    Even Xiao Liu, who had always been heartless, became much calmer, let alone the other seven.


    "Their group of people must have come out of the Jiuyou Forest. Oh my god, they are full of murderous aura!" A female foundation-building cultivator looked at them and quickly turned her head. She wanted to take a look at the handsome man, but they were full of murderous aura. .


    Yu Haoran and others looked at themselves, why didn''t they feel it?


    Looking at those people being so exaggerated, is it necessary?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： Mu Jiuchen left

    Chapter 337 Mu Jiuchen leaves


    ?Yu Wan ignored other people''s looks and comments, and bought a map of Jiuyou City from a mortal child.


    ?According to the map, they quickly found an inn and opened seven rooms. Everyone entered the room to take a rest.


    "Xiao Si''er, can I go see my uncle?" Yu Haoran followed Yu Wan and asked her.


    ��You guys should rest first, uncle and the others are asleep now.��


    ��Okay then��, Yu Haoran left without saying anything.


    ?Yu Wan entered the room and activated the formation before entering the space.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen was waiting for her in front of the wooden house. When he saw her coming in, he stood up and shouted, "Wan''er."


    ?Yu Wan glanced at him lightly, nodded to him, and walked to Feng Yuan''s room.


    Mu Jiuchen followed her closely.


    ?After Yu Wan looked at the three people and the four beasts, she determined that nothing was seriously wrong and they would wake up in a few days.


    Sleeping now is mainly caused by being too seriously injured or bleeding too much to cause coma.


    ?In the wooden house, Mu Jiuchen followed him in. He stepped forward and held her in his arms: "Wan''er, I''m sorry!"


    ��What are you sorry for?�� Yu Wan turned around and looked at him and asked.


    ?She will never want a selfish man. If he doesn''t recognize the problem and the answer doesn''t satisfy her, she will consider living with him.


    "Wan''er, don''t be angry, I was wrong this time. I shouldn''t have only cared about people who are related to me by blood and neglected you to face your relatives alone."


    ��I��m not stupid, but I��m going to say something ugly in the future. If this happens again, we can get along easily.�� Yu Wan broke away from his arms, took off her shoes and lay on the bed.


    Mu Jiuchen was confused when he heard this. Why did it rise to the level of "good together and good separation"?


    He frowned and looked at Yu Wan with her eyes closed on the bed. Why did he feel like she was so strange?


    Wan''er had never relied on him before, but now he felt that a gap had suddenly formed between them.


    When he took a step forward, she stood still. If he took a step back, he would be further away from her.


    He felt powerless for a moment.


    He no longer wants to become an immortal, nor does he want to live forever. He just wants to live a simple life, working at sunrise and resting at sunset.


    ??What''s good about this kind of life of fighting and killing? When will he be the boss?


    Mu Jiuchen looked deeply at Yu Wan, his eyes darkened, and he turned around and left, returning to Mr. Mu''s bed.


    Mr. Mu just woke up and saw him coming in looking depressed.


    "Chen''er, what''s wrong with you?" Mr. Mu sat up carefully and asked doubtfully.


    ��It��s nothing, Grandpa, are you okay now?��


    ��Grandpa can even sit up. What��s the matter? Are you having a quarrel with Miss Wan?��


    Mu Jiuchen lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Hey, isn''t it normal for the young couple to quarrel and bicker? Just calm her down." Mr. Mu thought it was a big deal, so he patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded. How could he tell his grandfather what Wan''er said? Grandpa would definitely think too much and be sad.


    ��Grandpa, you can adjust your breath yourself, and I��ll practice it too,�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    ��Okay, don��t think too much, live as you please, don��t get into trouble.�� Mr. Mu took his hand and patted it again.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and went out.


    Mr. Mu''s eyes immediately darkened. This grandson has changed too much since he met Wan Yatou. He has become sentimental, not optimistic about things, and has lost his self.


    His eyes looked outside the room and did not look back for a long time.


    ?After Yu Wan woke up, she turned over and got up. She felt refreshed after her sleep.


    She came outside Mr. Mu��s house and knocked on the door.


    "Come in".


    Yu Wan pushed the door open and saw Mr. Mu sitting cross-legged on the bed meditating.


    ��Grandpa, are you feeling better?��


    ��Well, girl Wan, sit down,�� Mr. Mu pointed to the stool next to the table.


    Yu Wan nodded. Did Mr. Mu want to say something to her?


    ��Girl Wan, did you have a fight with Chen��er?��


    Sure enough, Mr. Mu asked her.


    ��Well, it doesn��t count.�� They didn��t quarrel, she only said a few words to him.


    "Oh, then go see him when you have time. Thanks to you and Chen''er this time."


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to be polite. You are our grandfather, so you should." Yu Wan was a little more polite.


    "Then you go and see him. Grandpa will meditate for a while." Mr. Mu clearly drove him away.


    Yu Wan stood up and nodded, then went out and closed the door.


    Then I went to see Feng Yuan.


    ��Huh? Uncle is awake?��


    ��Yes, you don��t think your uncle will be able to sleep for a long time.�� Feng Yuan pretended to be angry.


    ��How can I? It��s better to see you lively and active every day.�� Yu Wan put a few bottles of elixirs into his hand and said with a smile.


    "Girl, where are your cousin and Lao Mu? How are they?"


    ��It��s so close, you didn��t look at it?��


    ��I just woke up.�� I have no strength.


    "They are all fine, don''t worry. Big brother also said he would come in to see you. Do you want them to?"


    "Is there anything good to see? Does uncle have an extra leg or a missing leg?" Feng Yu''an said angrily. His injury has healed, so what are you looking at?


    ��Okay, okay, don��t look at them, just go and see them.�� Yu Wan hurriedly left.


    She looked at Feng Yunjing and Wu Sheng again. They were also awake and adjusting their breath.


    ?She knocked on the door in front of Mu Jiuchen.


    After a while the door opened.


    "Mu Jiuchen, are you in a bad mood?" Sure enough, this guy had a serious face, as if someone owed him a spiritual stone.


    "No, why are you here? Are you still in Jiuyou Forest now?" Mu Jiuchen said stiffly.


    Yu Wan frowned. Was he complaining about what she said?


    ��In the inn in Jiuyou City��.


    ��You let me and grandpa go out first.��


    ��Then you two go solo?��


    Flying solo? Although Mu Jiuchen didn''t understand what flying solo meant, he guessed it meant living alone, right?


    ?But he is not living alone, but wants to take his grandfather back to the secular world.


    ?Grandpa likes to be a general, it makes him happy there. But now he has no interest in cultivating immortals and goes back to live an ordinary life with his parents.


    Mu Jiuchen pulled her over, and the two sat face to face. He looked into her eyes and said seriously: "Wan''er, actually I don''t want to become an immortal anymore. Really, I don''t know what it is when I face the days of fighting and killing every day. Head. After becoming a god, there will be a spiritual world, and after the spiritual world, there will be a fairy world. The situation like my grandfather and others may happen at any time, and I can''t guarantee that they will do something irrational. What you said about getting together and getting together really makes me feel scared, and I feel that the distance between us is widening. "


    "Are you serious? Your inner demon has invaded again, right? Lie down and I''ll show you." Yu Wan didn''t believe that these words would come out of his mouth.


    "There is no invasion of inner demons, I am serious, and I hope you can go back with me." Mu Jiuchen said stubbornly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Mu Jiuchen leaves 2

    Chapter 338 Mu Jiuchen leaves 2


    Yu Wan was stunned. She really didn''t expect Mu Jiuchen to think so.


    ?She took a deep breath, looked at his slightly haggard face and said, "If you think about it, you can go back. I won''t go back, but I can go back and see you at any time."


    After saying that, Yu Wan''s consciousness moved out of the space. She lay on the bed and couldn''t stop her tears.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen watched her go out with determination. He sat in silence for a while, and suddenly felt empty in his heart.


    ??In Mr. Mu��s room, Mu Jiuchen lowered his head and remained silent.


    "Alas! Chen''er, have you thought about it?" Mr. Mu asked with a sigh.


    ��Well, I��ve thought about it, grandpa, let��s go back.��


    "Well, we will go back after grandpa recovers from his injury, but what about you and girl Wan?" Mr. Mu looked at him worriedly. Like Yu Wan, he never thought that Chen''er would return to the secular world.


    ?However, thinking that for such a long time, their family has been relying on Wan Yatou, he felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    ��Let��s do this for now,�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    ��Okay��, maybe after the two of them have calmed down for a while, they will naturally make a decision.


    There is really no other way. His grandson is so young and outstanding, why can''t he meet a suitable woman?


    ?Yu Wan was crying outside and was so dizzy that she didn''t know why she fell asleep again. She only got up when Yu Haoran knocked on the door.


    ?She got up and tidied herself up, twitching the corners of her mouth to make her face look better.


    The door was opened, and Yu Haoran and his brothers were outside.


    "Xiao Si''er, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so bad?" Yu Haoran frowned and asked, what''s wrong with Xiao Si''er and Mu Jiuchen? Has the conflict escalated? Or is he bullying Xiao Si''er?


    ��Xiao Si��er, did that brat Mu Jiuchen bully you?�� Before Yu Wan could say anything, Yu Haoran asked again eagerly.


    "Xiao Si''er, let him out, and the second brother will ask him," Yu Haoyu said angrily. Xiao Si''er had obviously cried, but in their impression, she had never cried much.


    ��Yes, Xiao Si��er, you have an older brother and a younger brother, don��t wrong yourself,�� Yu Haotian squeezed over and said.


    ��There is still me, Fourth Sister.�� Xiaoliu also waved her fist.


    "Yes, there are still two of us. If we can''t win, we will bite him," Xiao Wu also said.


    ��Pfft��, Yu Wan was laughed at by Xiao Wu and bit him. Is he a dog?


    ??However, she felt much better when she heard her brothers and sisters venting their anger for her.


    ��It��s nothing, don��t worry, he doesn��t want to stay here and wants to go back,�� Yu Wan said in a euphemistic way.


    "What? He wants to leave you alone?" Yu Haotian quit, looking like he was about to fight with Mu Jiuchen.


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "Third brother, I won''t go back with him. Stop standing around. Let''s go shopping in the city. If there is a suitable house, we will buy one."


    Yu Haoran said with a gloomy face: "Xiao Si''er, don''t be in a hurry to go around the city. Brother doesn''t want you to have unresolved conflicts. If he really loses to you, although brother is not as strong as him, his brains are not as good as his. ��


    Yu Wan sighed. This matter was getting complicated. She believed what her elder brother said. He was already smart and calm. Mu Jiuchen didn''t have enough brains, so it was easy to deal with him.


    ?She simply took Yu Haoran into the space alone without saying a word, and the root of the disaster was laid.


    ?After Yu Haoran entered the space alone, everyone closed the door and sat in the room to wait.


    Xiao Liu held her hand tightly and comforted her silently.


    In the space, Yu Haoran kicked open Mu Jiuchen''s door, stepped forward and punched him in the face.


    ?Mu Jiuchen was punched in the face while he was in a daze. How could he be punched in the face? There was a fishy sweetness in his mouth. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "Brother, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Why did you leave Xiaosi''er behind? If you don''t tell me the reason today, I will kill you," Yu Haoran said viciously. He dared to bully his sister. How could his sister be sorry for their family?


    ?Mu Jiuchen felt a pain in his heart, and he quickly threw out an isolation formation.


    ��Brother, sit down and listen to me.��


    Yu Haoran stood motionless.


    Mu Jiuchen was helpless, so he told the whole story.


    "Brother, I''m not cowardly. I''m afraid of losing Wan''er. You know her character. She can do what she says. I really don''t want to become an immortal anymore. If I continue to practice, it will be difficult for me to even see her."


    "You..." Yu Haoran was so angry that his teeth clenched.


    No wonder Xiao Si''er was so angry about this unsatisfactory performance, but Mu Jiuchen obviously had a mental problem now. He suppressed the anger in his heart: "Okay, you guys go back first, just think of it as a training. It''s best to practice. state of mind.��


    Mu Jiuchen threw a jade slip to Yu Haoran: "This is the underground passage in Jiuyou Forest. If something happens to Wan''er, please run there."


    After saying that, he withdrew the formation and went out.


    "Chen''er, what are you doing?" Mr. Mu and the other four people were standing outside, watching them come out worriedly.


    "Grandpa, let''s go." Mu Jiuchen took Mr. Mu''s hand and left.


    "Mr. Mu, please take him back first. There is something wrong with his state of mind." Yu Haoran sent a message to Mr. Mu.


    Mr. Mu turned back to look at Yu Haoran and nodded towards him.


    Subsequently, everyone in the space left the space together.


    As soon as Mu Jiuchen came out, he walked up to Yu Wan. Seeing this, Yu Haoran waved his hand and everyone in the room left, leaving them alone.


    "Wan''er, I''m going to leave for a while, just to practice." Mu Jiuchen organized his words and said.


    Yu Wan looked at him calmly, but her heart was very confused at the moment. She didn''t understand why Mao and the two people who loved each other could be like this?


    She nodded towards him, took out a storage bag from the space and gave it to him, put it in his hand, and softly uttered one word: "Okay."


    Mu Jiuchen''s eyes turned red. He held her storage bag tightly and hugged her tightly. He kissed her deeply on the head, let her go, and turned around to go out.


    Yu Wan stood there in a daze, with only the silent tears streaming down her face.


    After a long time, she opened the door and saw Yu Haoran and the others standing outside.


    ��Brother, go buy some spirit animal bags and come back.��


    ?Yu Haoran nodded and quickly went downstairs.


    ��Hey, let��s go in,�� Yu Haoyu shouted.


    Everyone entered the room again, but no one knew what to say when they came in. You look at me and I look at you.


    In the end, Xiaoliu sat next to Yu Wan and whispered: "Fourth sister, if you feel sad, just cry, and we will cry with you."


    Yu Haoyu rolled his eyes at her. Why cry? Just beat them up.


    ?Stone looked at the ceiling, why did he marry a fool?


    "Fourth sister, don''t be sad. Really, aren''t you still by my side? When were the seven of us brothers and sisters separated?" Yu Wan patted this simple-minded silly girl.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： pregnant

    Chapter 339 Pregnant


    ��Well, we brothers and sisters will always be together.�� Xiaoliu smiled sweetly and leaned on Yu Wan��s shoulder.


    I don��t know who comforted whom.


    At this time, Yu Haoran bought twenty spirit animal bags and came back.


    ?Yu Wan took it, entered the space, and loaded up Yu Haoran and their spiritual pets, including Mr. Mu and Mu Jiuchen, before coming out of the space.


    After they came out, they were given to them, and only Mr. Mu and Mu Jiuchen were left.


    Yu Haoran sighed, took the two spirit animal bags and said, "I''ll deliver them."


    ?Xiao Si''er is just soft-hearted, why is Mu Jiuchen so pretentious?


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    Yu Haoran took it and went out.


    "Uncle, second brother, you all go and transfer." She took out another storage bag and put it in Yu Haoyu''s hand.


    Everyone knew that she wanted to be alone, so they all nodded and went out.


    She was alone, she closed the door and activated the formation to enter the space.


    ?In the wooden house, Yu Wan sat on the bed blankly, and she fell asleep again without knowing it.


    ?Outside, Yu Haoran rushed to the entrance of the underground passage as quickly as possible. Mu Jiuchen and the others had already entered the passage.


    He had to release Johnson to make it smaller and ride on it before catching up with them.


    "Wan''er asked the eldest brother to send it here?" Mu Jiuchen took the spirit beast bag.


    "Otherwise, you guys should go back quickly, I''ll go back too," Yu Haoran said angrily. This man is really getting stupider.


    ??If Xiao Si''er hadn''t been able to let him go, he would have really wanted to punch him to death.


    He turned around and left without waiting for them to say anything.


    Mr. Mu took the spirit animal bag and saw that it was his spiritual pet.


    He looked at Mu Jiuchen who was still in a daze, shook his head and sighed. He couldn''t stand the bearish look of his grandson anymore.


    ??No matter how bad he is, he is still his grandson, what can he do? Take him back first and let him live alone for a while.


    ?This child really followed him and was very affectionate. If he wasn''t so affectionate, there wouldn''t be any inner demons in him.


    Now I have a mental problem again.


    ??Hey, it��s true, this situation is really nerve-wracking and distracting.


    ?Just a short while ago, my grandson was made stupid.


    I don��t know how long it took for Yu Wanyou to wake up, but she still felt like she couldn��t open her eyes.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Yu Wan muttered. Since the monk established the foundation, he can stay up without sleeping. She is already in the middle stage of the Golden Core. Can she still wake up from drowsiness?


    Yu Wan thought for a while, wondering if her soul was too tired?


    ?With a flash of consciousness, she came to the edge of the black pool, scooped up some divine soul liquid and drank it.


    ��Huh? Why did this divine soul liquid escape into Dantian?�� After Yu Wan drank the divine soul liquid, it was not directly absorbed by the divine soul as usual.


    Why did you go to Dantian this time?


    Her consciousness immediately looked inwards.


    "Eh? This is it? Oh my god!" Yu Wan covered her mouth. This was not her Dantian. It was clearly in her womb. Two thumb-sized objects were absorbing the divine soul liquid.


    She, she, she is pregnant? Or two?


    ?This is so ridiculous, the man is gone and the baby is here.


    No wonder I have been feeling sleepy during this time.


    It''s just that this happiness came too late, the child''s father ran away.


    Yu Wan sat there stupidly again, stroking her belly constantly.


    ?Life is so magical, it turns out that little life is born here.


    From time to time, I looked inward at the two small groups. Unconsciously, the melancholy in my eyes slowly dissipated, replaced by the light of the greatest maternal love in the world.


    There is still a maternal smile on her face.


    After sitting for enough, she got up and went to the kitchen to cook a lot of food, especially the meat of the fifth-level monsters. She wanted to eat more of these in the future so that the baby could absorb more spiritual power.


    After having a hearty meal, Yu Wan took out all the jade slips in the space and looked at them one by one. Basically, she would pick up a jade slip and see if it was not what she wanted, then put it away in categories so that she could find it later.


    Soon after reading the jade slips, she put away the jade slips that had been sorted into categories, and then took one of the remaining jade slips and browsed them carefully.


    She was pregnant for the first time and she didn''t know what to pay attention to. Even though she was a monk, she would definitely have some things to pay attention to.


    Sure enough, after searching, she found three pieces, and the one she was looking at now was one of them.


    The jade slips say that pregnant female cultivators try not to fight, do not use spiritual power, and are not allowed to touch anything. It is more comprehensive than an encyclopedia.


    She quickly glanced at the other two, and they were all similar.


    ?However, a jade slip mentions that a monk��s pregnancy is no different than that of an ordinary person. Monks�� pregnancies are not always certain. Some take more than a year, some a few years, and some even ten years.


    ?Yu Wan was dumbfounded after reading it. How long did it take to keep it secret?


    That should not lead to death from exhaustion.


    She could imagine what it would be like in a few years with a little thumb-sized thing in her belly now.


    A woman with a distressed look on her face was walking with difficulty, holding a belly as big as a giant ball.


    Yu Wan smiled bitterly. The day had not yet reached that point, and she was thinking about all sorts of things. Do pregnant women like to have random thoughts?


    In short, the boat will naturally go straight when it reaches the bridge.


    Isn''t it just a pregnancy? It''s even more pretentious.


    She didn''t go out either. She stayed in the space with peace of mind. She gave her second brother the spiritual stone so that they could get things done.


    ? Days passed by day by day, and before she knew it, she had been in space for a year. During this year, the two thumb-sized **** did not grow much, they only grew in a circle.


    Yu Wan suddenly understood that thirty days in space are equivalent to one day outside.


    Space will not change the lifespan of humans and animals, the same as the outside.


    So she has been in space for a year, and has only been outside for a dozen days.


    Yu Wan patted her head and said that she would be stupid for three years after being pregnant for three years. As expected, she was not deceived by her words.


    As soon as his spiritual consciousness moved out of the space, he opened the door, but there was no one outside.


    ?She immediately sent a message to Yu Haoran, and soon he responded and told her to go to the south of the city.


    They bought a house next to Chengnanfang City and everyone lived in it.


    ?Yu Wan came out of the inn and walked to the south of the city.


    ?As she walked, she looked around and saw that there were still many pedestrians on the street, most of them coming from the south direction of the city.


    Some are wearing sect uniforms, some are wearing family uniforms, and there are more monks without official uniforms. These are casual cultivators just like them.


    There is not much difference between casual cultivators. Most of them wear ordinary robes. Some minor Qi practitioners even wear mortal clothes, which have no defensive capabilities at all.


    There are some shops on both sides of the street, selling everything. The most common ones are elixir shops, magic weapon shops, spiritual meal shops, talisman shops, and formation shops. Of course, there are shops that sell everything.


    ?This kind of shop is more noble.


    ?Unconsciously, Yu Wan had arrived at the gate of Chengnanfang City. A tall signboard read Chengnanfang City.


    "Fourth sister, here", at this moment, Xiao Liu''s voice rang out, and she looked for it. Xiao Liu was standing in the middle of the street, waving his hand to call her.


    ? Yu Wan quickly walked a few steps and quickly came to Xiao Liu.


    ��Come on, fourth sister, let��s go in and take a look at our big house.�� Xiao Liu said and led her to a big house next to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： prenatal education

    Chapter 340 Prenatal Education


    As soon as the sisters entered the house, Yu Haoran and his brothers came out to welcome them.


    "Xiao Si''er, are you okay?" Yu Haoran frowned and asked her worriedly.


    Xiao Si''er looks much better today.


    He cannot understand how a woman feels without the love of a man. But he understands his sister. She is a strong person and takes everything on her own, so he loves her even more.


    Yu Wan shook her head and said, "Big brother, second brother, and third brother, you really don''t have to worry, I''m really fine. Let''s go take a look at the yard, and where is my room?"


    She is very well now, and is fine everywhere, but she sees the concern her brothers and sisters have for her, and it warms her heart.


    Yu Haoran sighed softly: "Let''s go, my eldest brother will accompany you for a walk."


    Then he waved to the other younger siblings and asked them to go about their business.


    After the brothers and sisters separated, Yu Haoran took Yu Wan around the yard a few times.


    In fact, there is nothing to look around in the yard, and it is not as beautiful as the wooden building they built themselves. The walls are made of milky white ore cut into stones larger than bricks. The roof and so on are almost the same.


    ??It''s just that there are more small courtyards inside. There are two rooms and one small courtyard. This is specially designed for the monks. Monks are different from ordinary people''s houses. They need pots and pans every day to eat, drink and defecate, but monks don''t need them.


    After the transfer, the brother and sister stood under a spiritual fruit tree. Yu Haoran looked at her and seemed to be in a much better mood. He still said: "Xiao Si''er, eldest brother knows that you are sad. I see that Mu Jiuchen is in a different mood again. Question. Let him stay alone for a while. When he gets over this hurdle, he will definitely come back. Don��t worry, big brother understands him well. He can��t leave you alone forever. Here. However, you two need to communicate well. Although the eldest brother does not understand how to get along as a couple, he knows that conflicts must be resolved, otherwise the conflicts will accumulate and become inextricable. What will happen to you two in the future depends on what you want?"


    What Yu Haoran said to her was from the bottom of his heart. In all these years, their brother and sister had never spoken so much truth.


    Yu Wan nodded. She didn''t know that something was wrong with Mu Jiuchen''s state of mind. But he refused her to help him check. She thought for a long time that his state of mind should come from her.


    But no matter what, she still couldn''t accept that Mu Jiuchen would run away like this whenever something happened. This was the monk''s fatal weakness.


    ?You must rely on your own perseverance and the factors that interfere with you to fight against it. It is difficult to eradicate the problem by blindly evading it.


    Since you have chosen to be a monk, there is still a road to the sky ahead of you, why not seize it?


    She is a person who has died once and understands the value of life very well.


    A person dies like a lamp going out, how can he start over again? But it is rare in the world for someone like her to come back to life from a dead body.


    So how could she not cherish this hard-won life.


    So whether Mu Jiuchen will continue to cultivate as an immortal or not, she will not back down.


    Now that she has two children in her belly, she must become stronger and protect them in the future.


    As a mother, you are strong.


    ?Yu Wan took a deep breath, and when she looked up again, her eyes had returned to their former brightness and looked so shining, like the shining sun in the sky.


    She said firmly: "Brother, don''t worry, there won''t be anything you can''t think about in the future, believe me."


    "Yeah", Yu Haoran just thought that she really listened to what he said, and he felt a little relieved.


    Seeing that she had regained her former appearance, he took her to the room prepared for her.


    The room has been prepared to her liking, and all that is left is for her to pack her bags and move in.


    Yu Wan looked at the room and saw that everything was to her liking. She nodded, she liked it very much.


    ��Thank you for worrying about it, brother.��


    "We brothers and sisters don''t need to say polite words, let''s take a rest first. We have opened a shop in Fangshi and are planning to open it in the next few days. The eldest brother has to prepare. If the fourth son needs to sell things in the shop, please let me Just bring it here. Everyone has to keep accounts of the things sold in the shop. We can''t always rely on you alone to support us. This responsibility should be borne by the eldest brother. As a result, I��ll leave everything to you alone. From now on, I��ll leave all these things to my eldest brother. I believe that my eldest brother will definitely protect you.��


    ?Yu Wan nodded heavily towards Yu Haoran. Even if she wanted to take care of these things in the future, she would not have the energy to take care of them.


    ?Yu Haoran patted her gently and then went out.


    Yu Wan closed the door, installed a formation and activated it, then took some food from the space and went out to eat.


    ?Not long after I came out, I felt hungry again. When I was full, I felt sleepy again, so I fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    The next day, Xiao Liu came to knock on the door early.


    ?Yu Wan stood up and opened the door with eyes wide open.


    ��Fourth sister, why are you still sleeping?�� Xiaoliu looked at her in disbelief.


    ��Yes, what��s wrong?�� She was still a little confused.


    ��It��s not a big deal, the shop is open today, my eldest brother asked you if you want to go?�� Xiaoliu said.


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand, put a storage bag in Xiao Liu''s hand and said, "I''m not going, just leave this to big brother, and I''ll go practice some more later."


    ??Xiao Liu took the storage bag, looked at her sleepy look, scratched her head to express that she didn''t understand, muttered a few words and left.


    ?Yu Wan closed the door again, performed several cleaning procedures on her body, and after eating, she sat cross-legged on the bed and meditated.


    Drink some divine soul liquid from time to time.


    Since there are two little things to eat, she has so much, so she will definitely not be stingy.


    ??After drinking so much divine soul liquid, she believed that the two little guys would definitely have great spiritual consciousness in the future.


    And the fact that they can absorb it also shows that they all have spiritual roots.


    As for the concept of prenatal education, every pregnant woman knew it well in the previous life, and prenatal education is indeed very important.


    So this can be regarded as prenatal education for her.


    In the following days, Yu Wan did not only eat, drink, sleep, practice, make alchemy, and draw talismans every day, but also became her daily compulsory courses.


    Occasionally I go to the market to pick up things, and my life is very uncomfortable.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    On this day, Xiaoliu sent the spirit stones over as usual.


    "Eh? Fourth sister, why are you so fat?" Xiaoliu asked her in confusion, staring at her swollen belly and round face.


    ��Haha, aren��t you fat? You have grown up after eating and sleeping every day.�� Yu Wan looked at the idiot in front of her. She did not hide her pregnancy at all.


    ?This idiot actually said she was fat. She really wanted to slap her in the face to make her smarter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： white lotus

    Chapter 341 White Lotus


    ?Xiao Liu was still scratching his head, very puzzled. The fourth sister was like this before, so why didn''t she gain weight? Instead, the brother-in-law left and the fourth sister gained weight.


    ?? Could it be that the fourth sister was alone and sad, so she went into self-imposed exile and indulged in eating and drinking?


    After Xiaoliu made up his mind automatically, his voice was choked up: "Fourth sister, let''s go, I''ll go with you to relax."


    ��Relax?��


    What did Xiaoliu think of to ask her to relax? Seeing that she looked like she was about to cry, what did she mean?


    ?This silly thought jumped so fast, where did it go?


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan put away the storage bag, closed the door and followed Xiaoliu out.


    At the door, I happened to see Yu Haoran coming back.


    "Xiao Si''er, what are you doing?" Yu Haoran opened his eyes wide and stared at Yu Wan''s swollen belly in disbelief. It''s already four or five months old, right?


    Yu Wan nodded towards him. Finally, there was someone who was not naive anymore. She gestured with a seven, indicating seven months.


    ��Oh my God!�� Yu Haoran was shocked. He only found out today that his fourth son was seven months pregnant.


    "Seven? Fourth sister, what do you mean?" Xiao Liu was confused.


    "You idiot, your fourth sister is seven months pregnant, help her back quickly." Yu Haoran knocked her head off, but the girl still couldn''t understand that she was pregnant.


    ��Huh?�� Xiaoliu looked confused again, and then her face turned red. She thought the fourth sister had gained weight.


    She smiled coquettishly and hurriedly helped Yu Wan back.


    ��Let��s go, let��s go for a walk,�� Yu Wan said, pulling Xiao Liu.


    "Hey, Fourth Sister, let''s go back," Xiao Liu laughed dryly and shrank her neck. How dare she take Fourth Sister for a walk under the power of her elder brother? She didn''t dare. What she was sure of was that if she took Fourth Sister out, not even a stone would be able to protect her.


    Eldest brother is very domineering right now.


    ��Xiao Sier, please go back and tell me what you need.�� Yu Haoran turned around and said gently.


    ?Xiao Liu covered her mouth and looked at Yu Haoran in surprise. The big brother who was so fierce to her just now turned into a gentle big brother in the blink of an eye.


    She is so jealous!


    Well, she can also get pregnant, so that her elder brother won''t be so cruel to her.


    Haha, this is a good idea.


    ��Okay,�� Yu Wan nodded and followed Yu Haoran back to her own room. She knew that her days of ease were over and the days of restraint had come.


    However, she liked her brothers'' love for her very much.


    ?Yu Haoran sent her back and said a lot of no-nos before leaving.


    ��Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    In the past, when Feng was pregnant with Jun''er and Yi''er, she also liked to listen to it close to her belly like this.


    ��Pfft hahaha���� Yu Wan looked at this naive sister and successfully made her laugh again.


    It is really not that easy for monks to give birth to babies. Female monks are not like ordinary women, and the aunt comes on time every month. Female nuns are different. Some come once a year, some only come once every few years, and some only come once every ten years. How can they get pregnant?


    ��Eh? Fourth sister, why are there two fetal sounds?�� Xiaoliu jumped up in surprise.


    ��Yes, two��.


    ��Hey, hey, hey, I��ll go back and give birth to the baby too.�� Xiaoliu had finished playing and saw that she looked a little tired. After a while, he covered her with a quilt, quietly closed the door and left.


    In Yu Haoran''s room, he was sitting cross-legged on the bed, thinking that he should tell Mu Jiuchen about the fourth son''s pregnancy. They, the elder brothers, could not take care of her twelve hours a day.


    As for Xiaoliu, let��s forget it, she��s just a little girl who doesn��t understand anything.


    With the excuse of taking care of you, you won��t be able to practice properly.


    ?Thinking of Yu Wan''s current situation, he must go to the secular world. If they can take the opportunity to repair their relationship, maybe Mu Jiuchen''s state of mind can be healed without medicine.


    Having made up his mind, he took out the transmission notes and gave one to each of the second and third children.


    ?Then he packed up his things and ran out of the door towards the city gate.


    In the secular world, in the valley, as soon as Mu Jiuchen got up, he heard someone coming.


    ?In the past six months, he has never practiced cultivation. He practices at sunrise and rests at sunset every day. His mood felt a lot better inexplicably. He just thought of Wan''er in the world of immortality. He was always very entangled. There seemed to be a voice telling him not to think about her. Isn''t it good to live like this?


    Outside the door, Mu Xue came over with a bowl of lotus seed porridge. She knocked on the door: "Second brother, are you up?"


    ?Mu Jiuchen heard Mu Xue''s voice. He quickly put on his clothes and opened the door.


    "Thank you, sister Xue''er, for bringing breakfast to my second brother every day. You don''t have to go to such trouble. It doesn''t matter whether I eat or not." Mu Jiuchen took the bowl and ignored the strange look in Mu Xue''s eyes.


    She smiled sweetly at Mu Jiuchen: "It''s okay, second brother, my sister likes this."


    "Like it?" Mu Jiuchen frowned slightly. He raised his eyes and glanced at Muxue for a few times. He only saw the deep admiration in her eyes and nothing else.


    Does he feel something is wrong?


    Mu Jiuchen lowered his eyes and his face became gloomy as he said, "Sister Xue''er, please don''t send me any more. Your third and fourth brothers will be jealous if you hear this."


    ?He is a cousin, but not a real brother, so why should he be so attentive when he has nothing to do?


    What does he have that she covets?


    Muxue''s sweet smile faltered. She hummed in aggrieved manner, lowered her head and walked away. I really felt pity for that little look.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at her with his mouth open. He was speechless. Did he say the wrong thing?


    ??As if he really bullied her, why didn''t he find out before that this Mu Xue was the Bailian in Wan''er''s mouth.


    ?Oh, by the way, Bai Lian means to pretend to be weak in front of you, but you don��t know how cruel she is behind your back.


    Just why did Mu Xue pretend to be a white lotus in front of him?


    Mu Jiuchen went back to the house and sat down to eat the bowl of lotus seed porridge, but he thought it was brought by Mu Xue. He didn''t think it tasted good, so he left it there without bothering to care.


    On the way back, Muxue still lowered her head and returned to the house aggrievedly. After turning on the formation, she changed from her previous weakness.


    She picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it on the ground.


    ��Bang��, debris all over the ground.


    ?At this time, her face was distorted, and her originally beautiful face was twisted into the face of a complete old witch.


    She roared in her heart. She was not their biological sister. Did she think she wouldn''t know if he kept it from her?


    ?Can��t she like the second brother?


    ?Hum, but hasn��t the second brother left that **** now? Just come back, so that you can have a chance to strike again.


    Hmph, how can her Lixinsan be cured by elixirs?


    ??This is when she was in Xuanling Continent, she once went out for training and accidentally saved a witch cultivator. In order to repay her, the witch cultivator gave her some life-saving witch medicine prescriptions.


    ?One of these prescriptions is a witchcraft medicine called Lixin Powder. This medicine has an unexpected destructive effect on the monk''s state of mind, causing the monk''s state of mind to collapse when faced with the things he least wants to do.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Mu Xues life experience

    Chapter 342 Mu Xue��s life experience


    ?It has been so long since the last time the medicine was administered, and now the eldest brother has really fallen out with that bitch, which means that the witch medicine has already taken effect.


    hehe��


    It��s almost time to do it a second time. After three times, the second brother will almost give up on cultivating immortality.


    She has no interest in cultivating immortals and just wants to live with her second brother.


    ?This is just right.


    No one here dares to laugh at them.


    ??If someone doesn''t like her, then she doesn''t mind giving them a ride. Why do two people work for so long?


    After Muxue figured it out, he used several cleaning techniques to clean the ground. He returned to his usual innocent look and cooked a good meal for his second brother at noon.


    Mu Jiuchen went out and flew towards Xiaoqingshan with his sword. There were still more than ten acres of land to be weeded today.


    "Second uncle, you''re here." As soon as Mu Jiuchen landed, a beautiful girl of four or five years old with a bun and a pink skirt ran towards her.


    "Slow down, do you miss your second uncle?" Mu Jiuchen picked her up and pinched her little nose and asked.


    ??The little girl nodded her head: "Yes, Bao''er misses his second uncle every day."


    "Bao''er, come down quickly, you''re pestering your second uncle again." At this moment, a beautiful woman in her twenties dressed in simple clothes walked out of the house and scolded Bao''er.


    "Sister-in-law, everything is okay. Where is brother?" Mu Jiuchen carried Bao''er to his sister-in-law, Mu Yang.


    Mu Yang took Bao''er and said, "The father and son are in retreat. Is there anything important? How about I call him?"


    Mu Jiuchen waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. I''ll just ask. I went to weed."


    After saying that, he went down from the mountain to the middle of the mountain and found the land where he wanted to weed.


    ??Mu Yang shook his head. His brother-in-law was the first to start cultivating immortals back then, and he even tricked the whole family into coming to this unfamiliar place. Now I don��t want to become an immortal anymore, I really don��t understand who he is, and I don��t even want my wife.


    ?Thinking of this, she glanced at the room where her husband and son lived, sighed and returned to the house.


    ?Mu Jiuchen went back after eating grass all morning. When he first arrived, he saw the pretty Mu Xue standing at the door with a food box, waiting. Seeing him coming back, she ran towards him happily: "Second brother, you are back. Look, I cooked your favorite dish for you at noon."


    Mu Jiuchen glanced at her lightly, arrived at Uncle Mu''s house in the blink of an eye, opened the door and went straight in.


    Leave Mu Xue messy in the wind and petrified there.


    Uncle Mu and Mrs. Xu were eating. Seeing Mu Jiuchen come in, Mrs. Xu quickly got up, went to the kitchen to get a pair of bowls and chopsticks, put the rice on it and put it in front of him.


    ��Why did you come here at noon today?�� Mrs. Xu asked.


    ??Didn��t my son have the girl Muxue bringing him food every day?


    ��Mom, tell your uncle and aunt that Mu Xue won��t bring me food every day.�� Mu Jiuchen picked up the bowl and said lightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Mrs. Xu turned her head and asked him in confusion, ignoring the full name of Muxue called today.


    ��Mom, is Muxue my second uncle��s biological child?��


    ��Pfft!�� Mrs. Xu choked.


    Uncle Mu glared at him: "What are you talking about? Why is he not his biological son?"


    After speaking, he quickly expressed his gratitude to Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu choked and coughed.


    "Huh? Why do you ask like that? What happened?" Uncle Mu asked gossiping.


    Does that girl have someone she likes?


    Otherwise, the brat told Xueer not to bring him food? Are you worried that the boy will be jealous?


    Mu Jiuchen: Dad, why is your brain so hard to use? What are you thinking about?


    Mu Jiuchen rolled his eyes at his father and said, "I just don''t let her come to deliver food to me. It seems that after I came back, she was very happy and took the initiative to deliver food to me every day."


    "Isn''t this bad? She is your sister. Shouldn''t a sister be happy to see her brother come back?" Uncle Mu knocked him on the head and said that he did not know what was good or bad.


    Mrs. Xu calmed down now, and she took a serious look at her son.


    "How about you go to Wan''er''s place?" Mrs. Xu asked him.


    Mu Jiuchen didn��t say a word and left after eating.


    ��You don��t know what��s going on with this child?�� Mrs. Xu looked at his back and sighed.


    ��It doesn��t matter what he does, let him do it!�� Uncle Mu said disdainfully.


    ��Dad came back and said something was wrong with him. Is it serious?�� Mrs. Xu asked worriedly.


    ��Hmph! What��s the problem? Why don��t I have any problem? Dad has no problem even at his age. He��s the only one who poops and urinates a lot every day!��


    Uncle Mu grunted again and went out, but he still took a look at his son''s house with his consciousness.


    Mrs. Xu put away the dishes and hurriedly ran to find Mrs. Mu Er.


    ��Sister-in-law, why do you come here to see me when you have time?�� Mrs. Mu Er enthusiastically welcomed Mrs. Xu into the house.


    ��You��re here and you��re still asking,�� Mrs. Xu gave her a look.


    ��Sit down, sit down, let me make tea for you.�� Mrs. Mu Er rushed to Xiaoxiao, and quickly pushed Mrs. Xu onto the stool and sat down.


    Mrs. Xu watched her busy work with a smile, and at the same time looked at her eyebrows carefully, thinking of Mrs. Mu Er when she was young, and what Mu Xue looked like now.


    After careful comparison, there really is no similarity.


    I used to think that Mu Xue looked a bit like Mr. Mu, but now his face has become more and more beautiful, and there is no trace of the Mu family at all.


    ��Sister-in-law, what are you thinking about?�� When Mrs. Mu Er put the tea in front of Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Xu didn��t even notice.


    ��Oh, I was thinking about something just now. Sister-in-law Ruyan (Mrs. Mu��s second wife��s maiden name) asked you, is Xueer your biological child?��


    "What?" Mrs. Mu Er panicked. She stood up, looked around, closed the door tightly, and then sat back down.


    ?Her reaction like this doesn��t mean anything?


    ?Mrs. Xu��s face immediately turned ugly.


    ��Sister-in-law, who did you listen to?�� Mrs. Mu Er sat down and asked quietly, with a nervous look on her face.


    Mrs. Xu glanced at her and said directly: "Beng Guan, how did I know this? I''m afraid this child knows that he is not your biological child. He has been getting in front of Chen''er for the past six months. You know this, so watch her closely." , don��t make a joke then, they are still cousins ??in name.��


    She will not allow anyone to ruin the relationship between her son and her daughter-in-law. Wan''er has always been a good person, how can she be wronged.


    "This?" Mrs. Mu Er''s expression also changed. She didn''t know that such a thing had happened, which surprised her.


    "Alas! Sister-in-law, this child is pitiful to say the least. That year I followed my second brother to guard the border. On New Year''s Day, we said we would go out for a walk. As soon as I opened the door, there was a red swaddling clothes outside the door, and inside was Xue''er. Looking at Her little face was red from the cold, but she didn��t cry. When she saw us, her little mouth burst out into laughter. Seeing how cute and destined we were to have this child, we said she was the one who gave birth to her and we kept her.��


    Mrs. Mu Er also sighed, how could such a thing happen now? You know, she was not adopted in the first place.


    ?This adoption also brought disaster.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Yu Haoran arrives

    Chapter 343 Yu Haoran arrives


    She was not unwilling to be divorced from her sister-in-law. Over the years, they had long been like sisters.


    ?Mrs. Xu frowned tightly at this time. She was not surprised. When her son asked this, it must be almost true.


    ??This is actually the case today.


    No wonder the child targeted her son.


    But she grew up in the Mu family and knew the rules of the Mu family. Men of the Mu family were not allowed to take concubines.


    ?What does this Muxue want to do?


    Mrs. Xu picked up the tea and took a sip, feeling worried.


    "Sister-in-law, I will talk to Xue''er about this matter. Don''t worry." Mrs. Mu Er saw Mrs. Xu''s worried look and hurriedly comforted her.


    Mrs. Xu nodded and said: "Well, you should think about this matter before talking about it. Don''t expose it first. Girls are very thin-skinned. I''m afraid she will do something irrational."


    "That is, that is the daughter I have held in my hand for so many years. I don''t feel sorry for her. If this is true, then what is this child thinking... Oh!"


    Mrs. Mu Er was a little annoyed when she thought about it. How could she not like or not fall in love with a married man? Aren''t there two brothers above her, and Yu Xi and the others?


    Yu Wan is her serious second sister-in-law. She just went to the world of immortality, but it doesn''t mean she won''t come back. Moreover, she still has several brothers and sisters from her mother''s family, many apprentices, and even an old man.


    ??Anyone can kill her without any effort.


    ??This kid has cultivated himself so much that he doesn''t even know how much he weighs.


    Hey, Mrs. Mu Er gets a headache when she thinks about this. No wonder, that child brings food to Chen''er every day. Why don''t you see her giving it to Lian''er and Yu''er? He is the brother who holds her in the palm of his hand and cares for her.


    ?Mrs. Mu Er was in no mood to talk to Mrs. Xu. She sent Mrs. Xu away and walked directly into Muxue''s yard.


    ??In Muxue''s room, she was staring at the food box on the table with ruthlessness in her eyes. When she was about to get up, she heard someone coming outside, and she immediately put the food box into her storage bag.


    He opened the door and immediately put on a sweet smile and shouted: "Mom, why are you here?"


    Mrs. Mu Er looked at her with a look that was not as doting as usual, but even with a hint of disgust. I used to think this face was cute and cute, but now I feel very uncomfortable looking at it.


    ?She entered the room and sat at the table. She pointed to the stool in front of her and said, "Xueer, do it. Mom is here to ask you something today."


    Muxue closed the door, put away her sweet smile, and said coldly: "Mom is here to question me, right? Ask me why I know I''m not your biological child? Ask me why I like my second brother, right?"


    "you!"


    ?Mrs. Mu Er was so angry with her that she actually said it openly, which completely overturned his understanding of Muxue.


    "What your auntie said is really true. You still have to be shameless. After all, he is your second brother in name. You are committing incest. You know that your second brother has Wan''er''s second sister-in-law. How can you **** her? She There are so many brothers and sisters in my mother��s family, I can kill you with just one finger.��


    Mrs. Mu Er glared at Mu Xue angrily. She still hoped that she could stop the situation. After all, the matter had just been discovered.


    There have been no irreversible consequences.


    But Muxue said disdainfully: "So what if he has a second sister-in-law? Can they still be together? Don''t you think the second brother is back? And why can''t I like him? He is not my biological second brother. We are not in the Great Yan Empire, so who knows if we are brothers and sisters."


    ?Mu Xue stared at Mrs. Xu Er for a long time without fear.


    Mrs. Mu Er was shocked by her words: "Crazy, you are really crazy."


    Mu Xue squinted at Mrs. Mu Er with a look as if anyone who dared to block her way would be killed even if the King of Heaven came.


    Mrs. Mu Er stared blankly at Muxue like this, so strange and scary. She really suspected that Muxue had been taken away from her.


    ?Her Xueer is so well-behaved, so gentle and kind.


    ?This must not be her.


    She took a deep look at Muxue. This child had grown so stunning inadvertently in the past few years. But no matter what, she couldn''t let the toad want to eat the swan meat. Mu Jiuchen also wanted it?


    ??The old man was not here, so he had to beat her to death because of his temper.


    She left with a few words to take care of herself and left.


    ??Suppose the mother and daughter are at loggerheads.


    Mu Xue saw Mrs. Mu Er walking away angrily, and she suppressed the impulse in her heart.


    To be honest, she didn''t have the guts to take action at this time. She had to do it when everyone was relaxed. She had been keeping to herself in the past few days.


    ?Half a month passed in a flash, and one day an unexpected person came to the valley.


    ?Yu Haoran came directly to Mu Jiuchen''s door, knocked on the door but he was not there, took out the transmission note and sent a transmission message directly to him.


    Mu Jiuchen, who was taking care of the crops, felt the vibration of the transmission note. He immediately took out his spiritual consciousness to check and found that it was Yu Haoran who was back.


    ?The first thing he thought of was that something was wrong with Wan''er. He put the **** into his storage bag, and then Yu Jian returned to the valley.


    ?You jumped off the flying sword, went straight to Yu Haoran, and asked anxiously: "Brother, has something happened to Wan''er?"


    Seeing that he was so anxious, Yu Haoran felt a little less angry no matter how angry he was. He said: "Let''s go into the room and talk."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and cast a magic spell to open the formation. There was something about Muxue before, and the formation was always open no matter where he was.


    The two of them entered the room, and Mu Jiuchen couldn''t wait to ask again: "Brother, tell me quickly, has something happened to Wan''er?"


    How could he come back? When he left, he told Wan''er to come back to him if anything happened. Could it be that something really happened to Wan''er?


    ��Sit down first, I��m afraid you��ll be excited after hearing this. I just don��t know if you think it��s a good thing or a bad thing?��


    Mu Jiuchen sat down uneasily.


    Yu Haoran sighed and said: "Hey, you know that you can''t let go of Xiao Si''er, but you still treat you two so badly. Do you know? Xiao Si''er is pregnant. It was already seven months old when I left. Count now. It has been seven and a half months. The reason I came back is to ask you to follow me back to take care of her. How can we grown men take care of her? "


    "Wha, what? Wan''er is pregnant?" Mu Jiuchen stood up suddenly, staring at Yu Haoran with two bright eyes, and asked incredulously.


    ?This news came so suddenly, and my wife was so pleasantly surprised.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t know what to do. He kept circling around the room.


    ��Let��s go, let��s go, let��s go now.�� Mu Jiuchen finally calmed down, and he mentioned Yu Haoran and wanted to leave.


    "If you want to leave, you have to tell your parents, and your grandpa," Yu Haoran blocked him.


    ��Oh, look, I am so happy that I have forgotten all about this, and it also makes them happy.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： Mu Xue is coming

    Chapter 344 Muxue follows


    After saying that, he got out like the wind.


    ?Yu Haoran looked at his back and shook his head.


    Eh! What a happy couple.


    Hope that the fourth child''s pregnancy can be used to ease the relationship between them.


    After a while, Mu Jiuchen came back, followed by Uncle Mu and Mrs. Xu.


    As soon as the two entered the house, Mrs. Xu immediately took Yu Haoran''s hand and asked: "Brother Wan''er, it''s such an important thing for Wan''er to be pregnant. How about my father and I go there? When the birth comes, you guys What should a man do if he doesn��t understand?��


    Yu Haoran was speechless. He really didn''t expect that when Xiao Si''er gave birth, people said that a woman giving birth was like going to the gates of hell. He agreed without thinking.


    They are all grown men, so it is really inconvenient.


    ??You should really let Xiao Si''er, an experienced mother-in-law, go with her. Besides, Mrs. Xu treats Xiao Si''er well.


    "Then uncle and aunt, let''s go get ready first. We''ll get up soon, and we''ll be delayed for half a month on the road."


    ��Okay, okay, let��s go right away.�� Mrs. Xu pulled Uncle Mu, who was still standing stupidly, and the two of them quickly went to clean up.


    Mu Jiuchen, let alone Mu Jiuchen, was always in a state of excitement. He kept rubbing his hands and walking around the room with his hands and feet. He didn''t even know what he was going to do.


    "Don''t be nervous. You are so nervous like this. What will you do when you see Xiao Si''er?" Yu Haoran really couldn''t bear to see him like this.


    ��Oh,�� Mu Jiuchen sat down and took a few gulps of water from the table before he calmed down.


    Yu Haoran looked at him with a smile. A grown man didn''t know what to be pretentious about. He went back and asked Xiao Si''er to deal with him.


    ��Second brother, are you going to the world of immortality?�� At this time, Muxue ran over panting and asked eagerly.


    As soon as Mu Jiuchen saw her coming, he felt bad. His eyes narrowed and he said impatiently: "Where do I need to tell you where I am going?"


    "Second brother, I don''t mean that. I just want to go with you." Mu Xue waved her hands repeatedly, her little face seemed to be frightened by Mu Jiuchen, ashen!


    ��I won��t take it,�� Mu Jiuchen refused directly.


    ��Brother Yu, can you take me with you?�� Mu Xue turned around and walked up to Yu Haoran and asked pitifully.


    Yu Haoran was looking at it meaningfully, but why did the target suddenly shift to his head.


    He turned to look at Mu Jiuchen who lowered his head. What did they mean? Aren''t they cousins? Why does it look like adultery?


    That''s really the case. If you take it through, you won''t cause trouble with Xiao Si''er.


    He shook his head and said, "Miss Mu, I didn''t bully you, let alone take you away. Mr. Mu won''t chop me up when he comes back."


    ?Such a girl who is usually quiet and unremarkable, he has not seen her for a while, so he was impressed.


    Such a strong smell of white lotus.


    After hearing this, Mu Xue felt as if she had been hit. She swayed, bit her lip, and walked away aggrievedly.


    ?Just at this time, Uncle Mu and Mrs. Xu came over in a hurry and met face to face.


    "Uncle and aunt, please take me there with you. Please, I won''t cause any trouble to you." Mu Xue grabbed Mrs. Xu''s hand as if grabbing a life-saving straw.


    Mrs. Xu was still immersed in the joy of Yu Wan''s pregnancy, when someone suddenly appeared and grabbed her, startling her.


    When she saw that it was Muxue, her face fell instantly. What was Muxue doing today?


    She shook Muxue''s hand several times without shaking it off.


    ?Muxue is a monk, how can she get rid of him?


    "Muxue, let go of your eldest aunt''s hand. How do you behave like this? Go back quickly." Uncle Mu shouted sternly, what a big deal this is.


    ?Ever since they knew what Muxue was thinking, the whole family did not want to see her and kept away from her.


    Now you are still asking to go to the world of immortal cultivation with them, why are you going there? Are you going to cause trouble for my little girl Wan? Is his old man that stupid?


    ?Mu Xue had to put down Mrs. Xu''s hand. She looked at the two of them fiercely and ran away.


    Mrs. Xu was horrified by her look. She looked at Muxue''s back suspiciously. She was sure that Muxue had been snatched away by someone.


    She looked at her son in the room worriedly.


    When Mu Jiuchen and Yu Haoran saw them arriving, they also came out of the house. Mu Jiuchen closed the door smoothly.


    ��Let��s go.�� Yu Haoran said, and then summoned the flying sword.


    Uncle Mu and Mu Jiuchen also used flying swords at the same time.


    ��Mother, I will take you��.


    ?Mrs. Xu nodded and stood on Mu Jiuchen''s flying sword.


    ?So the three of them took off and flew towards Jiuyou Forest.


    ?Just after they flew away, Mu Xue followed them with a flying sword with a gloomy look on his face, but only followed from a distance.


    ??In the past six months, she has not found a chance to administer the medicine again, and she also knows that Mu Jiuchen has been avoiding her. If she didn''t follow him this time, she would have no chance in the future, so she had to follow them no matter what this time.


    The four of them came to the Jiuyou Forest and prepared to enter.


    ��Second brother, wait for me.�� Suddenly Mu Xue��s voice sounded behind them.


    Mu Jiuchen''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He stared hard at Mu Xue who was wielding the sword. He clenched his hands into fists and really wanted to punch him.


    ?Uncle Mu saw him and pulled his sleeves, so he didn''t swing them out.


    Mrs. Xu also looked back at Muxue who had fallen from the sky, her eyes filled with disgust. This man was really getting more and more outrageous.


    Even if her son liked her, she would not agree.


    What kind of virtue is there? There is no reserve or self-cultivation of a girl''s family at all. It is a waste to grow up in Mu''s house.


    ?Yu Haoran could see from the expressions of Mu Jiuchen''s family that they didn''t like Muxue very much. He didn''t know what happened between them, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    Uncle Mu was so angry that his beard was standing on end. He lowered his face and said in a deep voice: "You are a girl and a whole family is following you here. How can we explain to your parents what happened? There are no rules at all. ��


    Mu Xue came down and stood in front of them with her head lowered. She didn''t take it seriously even though they were getting cold.


    Be able to bend and stretch now so that you can get what you want later.


    Even her eyes were pitiful, and she didn''t dare to reveal any sinister emotions. She knew that her second brother''s consciousness was very powerful, and if anything was wrong with her, he would fall into his consciousness.


    The four of them had no choice but to take her into the Nine Nether Forest.


    ?Just after entering the Jiuyou Forest, Mrs. Xu stayed by Mu Xue''s side and did not give her a chance to get close to Mu Jiuchen.


    The journey was uneventful. They went directly to the world of cultivating immortals from the underground passage.


    Jiuyou City, at the door of Yu''s house, Yu Haoran opened the door, and five people filed in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Mu Jiuchen searched the yard with his consciousness, and Yu Wan happened to be walking in the yard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： learned

    Chapter 345 Learned


    ?As soon as she turned around, she saw a group of people at the door.


    Yu Wan was obviously stunned for a moment and walked toward them with a puffy belly.


    Mu Jiuchen rushed over and hugged her tightly.


    "Oh, let go, you''re strangling me to death." Yu Wan was squeezed tightly by him, which pressed against his stomach and felt uncomfortable, so he pushed him away with all his strength.


    Mu Jiuchen was so excited that he never thought about her big belly. He quickly said: "Wan''er, I''m sorry, I was too excited at the moment."


    ??Then he hugged her gently. Yu Wan smelled the familiar scent on his body and felt inexplicably relieved.


    ��Ahem, cough, cough��Girl Wan��er, thank you for your hard work.�� Mrs. Xu walked over and coughed a few times. They were still outside, and the young couple didn��t even notice that anyone else was there.


    Mu Jiuchen let go of Yu Wan embarrassedly.


    Yu Wan glared at him and replied quickly: "Mom, I''m not working hard, you are working hard. Go and take a rest."


    Mrs. Xu shook her head and said, "It''s not hard, mother. Chen''er can help Wan''er go back."


    "Yes, Xiao Si''er, if you have anything to say, please say it behind closed doors." Yu Haoran and Uncle Mu also came over and winked at her.


    ��Dad, big brother,�� Yu Wan shouted.


    "Well, girl Wan''er, you go back. Chen''er is back. It''s up to you to take care of him." Uncle Mu''s expression was very serious.


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan nodded slightly, the smile on her face getting a little thicker.


    Only Mu Xue stood still at the door, staring viciously at Yu Wan''s belly.


    ?At this time, she really pounced on her and sprayed her with poison. Let''s see how proud she is, and the little **** in her belly.


    Yu Wan sensed it immediately. She looked back and saw Mu Xue still standing at the door.


    "Why did Muxue come here? Why did she stand still at the door?" Yu Wan asked strangely.


    She was certain that the deep malice she had just sensed was the creepy feeling at the door.


    Is she hallucinating? impossible!


    ?She knows her consciousness better than anyone else, but she just doesn��t know what��s going on. She will ask Mu Jiuchen later when she goes back.


    Looking at that Muxue''s posture, he is definitely not a kind person.


    Mrs. Xu also looked back and saw that Mu Xue was still standing there. She said to Yu Wan in a calm tone: "We have brought her safely to the world of immortality. We don''t have to deal with her anymore. Especially you, don''t do this."


    Yu Wan nodded in response.


    "Chen''er, please help Wan''er go in. Your father and I will make our own arrangements," Mrs. Xu said again.


    ?Looking at Muxue''s appearance, I''m afraid that something will happen to her later.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and said to Yu Haoran: "Brother, I''m sorry to bother you."


    Yu Haoran waved his hand: "What''s the trouble? Go back quickly."


    Yu Haoran looked at Yu Wan''s big belly with fear, as if he was afraid that he might accidentally drop it.


    It��s only been a month since we last met, and Xiao Si��er��s belly has grown so much.


    Mu Jiuchen supported Yu Wan and nodded towards the three of them and entered the house.


    In the room, Yu Wan was sitting on the bed, holding her belly with both hands. Then she asked, "Mu Jiuchen, what''s going on with Muxue? Her eyes look like a poisonous snake."


    Mu Jiuchen moved the stool over and gently put her legs on him, making her feel comfortable before saying: "I feel ashamed to say this. This happened because of me, but Wan''er can rest assured that I have never I have done something sorry for you.��


    Yu Wan frowned when she heard this. What did Mu Jiuchen say?


    Mu Jiuchen saw her frowning and said quickly: "Wan''er, that Mu Xue is not my second uncle''s biological daughter. After she found out, she had evil thoughts about me. How is this possible? She was shocked when she found out. ��


    Indeed, when Mrs. Xu told him the truth, he was stunned and speechless.


    From then on, he paid attention to it all the time.


    ��Then why is she here?�� Yu Wan asked.


    "I followed her here secretly. I have to follow her to the Jiuyou Forest to the death. Dad has no choice but to take her with him." Mu Jiuchen explained again.


    ��How did you feel after you went back? Is it better or worse again?��


    Mu Jiuchen thought for a moment and said: "I''m much better. As long as I don''t practice, I''ll be fine. Wan''er, I''ve also thought about it. According to my temperament, this kind of thing is impossible to happen, but it''s just It happened. You know how much Grandpa hopes that our Mu family can regain its former glory."


    Yu Wan was also pondering. Mu Jiuchen had a strong mind, so why did his inner demons invade him all of a sudden, and suddenly his mood was so bad? How could such nonsense happen all day long?


    ?This is not normal no matter how you look at it.


    ?Thinking of Muxue''s eyes, those eyes were quenched with poison, as if he wanted to kill her.


    She was startled and said hurriedly: "Mu Jiuchen, go and ask your elder brother to come over."


    "Call me brother?" Mu Jiuchen was confused. Call him brother to take care of him?


    ?He looked at her hurriedly, and when he saw that there was no sign of anger in her eyes, he felt relieved, put her legs on the stool, and went out uneasily.


    ��Xiao Si��er, what do you want to do with your elder brother?�� Yu Haoran asked as soon as he entered the room.


    "Brother, Mu Jiuchen just told me about Mu Xue. I don''t want there to be a time bomb around me, and I''m inconvenient now. You can take her to a hotel farther away later and don''t allow her to enter our yard. Here, remember to activate the formation every day.��


    It wasn''t that she was a soldier, but that Mu Xue gave her a really bad feeling.


    Yu Haoran nodded, of course, as long as it was Xiao Si''er''s request, he must satisfy it.


    As for Muxue''s affairs, he knew a little bit, but it was unbelievable when he thought about it.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it now. Don''t worry, Mu Jiuchen, take good care of Xiao Si''er. It''s best to cook what Xiao Si''er eats in the space, and don''t do anything to others." Yu Haoran gave another instruction before leaving. .


    The two nodded.


    Mu Jiuchen was half relieved, but he knew the other half.


    ��Let��s go to our parents�� place,�� Yu Wan said.


    ��No, no, they have brought everything themselves��.


    Yu Wan glanced at him and said, "It doesn''t matter. When I have nothing to do, I walk in the yard every day."


    ?Mu Jiuchen immediately wilted and said, "Okay."


    After Yu Haoran took Mu Xue away, Mu Jiuchen helped Yu Wan to Mrs. Xu''s yard.


    ��Hey, Wan��er, why are you here?�� When Mrs. Xu saw the two of them entering the yard, she quickly came over to help Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan smiled at her: "I couldn''t come here because Muxue was here before. Mom, are you okay over there?"


    Mrs. Xu held her hand and said gently: "We are all very well. You are still worried about us even though you are like this. Just take care of the child in your belly. Don''t worry about anything else. We are here for everything."


    "Huh? Wan''er, why is your belly so big?" Mrs. Xu then took a closer look.


    ��Dad, Mom, I��m pregnant with twins,�� Yu Wan smiled softly.


    ��Twins?�� three voices asked in unison.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： two boys

    Chapter 346 Two boys


    ��Well, two boys,�� Yu Wan added.


    "Ah! God, hurry up, Chen''er helps Wan''er sit down, hurry up, old man, get a soft stool." Mrs. Xu reacted quickly and even ordered the father and son who were still dumbfounded.


    ��Haha, little girl Wan��er, just take good care of your baby.�� Uncle Mu placed the stool in a cheerful mood and said cheerfully.


    Ouch, my God, Uncle Mu is so happy that he is pregnant with two grandsons this time.


    ??The most excited person was Mu Jiuchen. He hurriedly helped Yu Wan sit down, and then moved around her in circles with his hands and feet.


    Seeing Yu Wan couldn''t help but smile, she said: "Well, I know, parents. We came here just to tell you. If you need anything here, you can contact my elder brother and Xiaoliu. I will enter later." There��s something going on in the space.��


    So as not to worry about not seeing her.


    Mrs. Xu took her hand and took a look. Yes, the blood was good and the flesh was plump. She said gently: "Okay, okay, you guys go back and have a rest. Running around like this. What need do we two old guys have?" What, everything is in your dad��s storage bag, don��t worry about us two old guys.��


    Yu Wan: "Okay, we''re going back."


    ?Uncle Mu and Mrs. Xu nodded repeatedly.


    Mu Jiuchen supported Yu Wan and slowly returned to their room. After asking him to activate the formation, the two entered the space.


    After Mrs. Xu watched the two of them enter the house, she also went inside.


    "Hehe, old man, our Wan''er is very capable. You can buy me some fine cotton later. I have to make some clothes for our two eldest grandsons. The baby still needs to wear fine cotton."


    ��Okay, old lady, let��s see what else there is. I��ll buy them all in a moment,�� Uncle Mu said with a smile, stroking his beard with one hand.


    ��Okay, I��ll give you a list later,�� Mrs. Xu said and went to write something.


    ��Mu Jiucheng, you lie down on the bed first, and I��ll check your body.�� Yu Wan said to Mu Jiuchen as soon as he entered the space. He said he would show it to him last time, but he didn��t show it to him.


    A time when you have experienced a demonic tribulation and a problem with your state of mind. This is not a coincidence at all. There are not so many coincidences in the world.


    Since she had never heard about Mu Xue before, she would not have thought that Mu Jiuchen''s body had been tampered with.


    ??But what has Yu Wan seen of the monk''s endless methods?


    Always check her before she can rest assured that her man is the only one who feels pain.


    Mu Jiuchen lay down on the bed obediently this time.


    Yu Wan was also sitting on the edge of the bed, and Mu Jiuchen took the opportunity to hold her hand.


    Yu Wan let him pull her, released her consciousness, and checked his sea of ??consciousness inch by inch.


    Then all the way down.


    Her heart skipped a beat when her heart was checked.


    Looking carefully with his spiritual sense, he didn��t see anything.


    So she continued to look down.


    After checking her whole body, nothing was found. She refused to give up and checked again.


    Yu Hao was puzzled. When his consciousness saw Mu Jiuchen''s heart just now, her heart seemed to skip a beat. She was sure she felt nothing wrong.


    ?Her consciousness stirred, and she looked at her heart. She didn''t believe it was nothing. She must have overlooked something.


    ��Eh? Why does Mo Jiuzheng��s heart have to be redder?��


    Yu Wan immediately checked it again with her consciousness. Sure enough, Mu Jiuchen''s heart was redder, and the heartbeat frequency was slower than her own.


    She moved her hand, and the little snake appeared in front of her.


    ��Master, do you want to see me?��


    ��Look at what��s wrong with Mu Jiuchen��s heart?��


    "Wan''er, you said there is something wrong with my heart? Why haven''t I felt it?" Mu Jiuchen opened his eyes and asked.


    ??The problems that monks have are usually related to the sea of ??consciousness. How can they have heart problems like ordinary people?


    If there is a heart problem, wouldn��t a pill solve the problem?


    ��Lie down, don��t say anything, and let the little snake take a look first.��


    Mu Jiuchen had no choice but to close his eyes obediently.


    ?The little snake''s consciousness entered Mu Jiuchen''s heart, and as expected, a disgusting aura hit his face. The little snake quickly withdrew his consciousness.


    "Master, there is something wrong with your man''s heart. There is a nasty smell, but I don''t know what it is. It''s not poison."


    No poison can escape its consciousness.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, indicating that he understood.


    She believes that the little snake said that it has now returned to the fifth level, its strength has increased a little, and it has also recovered a lot of its previous memories.


    ?It doesn��t even know what it is, so they don��t even know what it is.


    "Little snake, go out for a run and find Muxue in the inn in the city. Keep an eye on her. I''m sure this thing has something to do with her. Come back and tell me if anything happens." Yu Wan immediately sent a message to Little snake.


    The little snake nodded its head.


    ?So Yu Wan moved her consciousness and moved the little snake out.


    Mu Jiuchen slowly opened his eyes and asked in disbelief: "Wan''er, is it really that there is something wrong with my heart?"


    Yu Wan nodded towards him, held his hand tightly and said, "There is something wrong, but it''s not fatal. It''s probably the medicine that affects your mood. I asked Little Snake to check it out, don''t worry."


    Mu Jiuchen seemed to have a sudden realization: "No wonder, I also doubted it. I didn''t have such a temperament before, but suddenly I don''t even recognize myself anymore."


    ?At the same time, he was deep in thought, always thinking in his mind, when had he been in close contact with someone without him discovering it?


    From the Great Yan Empire to the Xuanling Continent, and then to this world of cultivating immortals, all the people they came into contact with were their own people. Everyone has a chance to attack him, but no one will attack him.


    But there is only one��Muxue.


    He remembered that when he returned from the world of cultivating immortals, Mu Xue seemed to know the result. From the first day he returned, she was in a good mood and brought him meals every day.


    He didn''t know when he had such a good relationship with this sister, and he was still wondering. Now that I think about it carefully, there are actually traces to follow.


    It seems that when the beast tide came in Xuanling Continent, Muxue always approached him intentionally or unintentionally. At that time, she felt that she was afraid and didn''t think much about it at all.


    He remembered that when he first fell into the inner demon, he was still in this space. At that time, he strongly wanted Wan''er, but was rejected by Wan''er. At that time, he felt an inexplicable resentment in his heart.


    The heart seems to be cracked and something is missing.


    It is estimated that the effect of the drug took effect at that time, but it is hard to say when the drug was administered.


    ?When he was in Haoyue Sect, it was so close to Fangshi, and Mu Xue often went out to practice, so it was not surprising that he had adventures.


    The people of Xiu Xian are endless, making you insulted, and in front of those who are not defensive.


    Why! Mu Jiuchen let out a long sigh, and looked at his heart with his consciousness. Before, there was nothing there, but now, he felt uncomfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Witch medicine

    Chapter 347 Witch Medicine


    Mu Jiuchen sighed deeply again, as long as it does not affect his life, it will be fine. Now he is in the golden elixir stage. A monk in the golden elixir stage has a lifespan of 600 years. He is not yet a hundred years old, and six hundred years is enough. .


    If nothing happens, I can stay with the three of them for five hundred years.


    Having figured it out, I felt better, "Wan''er, what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll cook it for you?"


    ��Make me a soup and bake some barbecue. The two little guys love to absorb it. They will definitely be two snack foodies in the future.�� When talking about the two little guys, Yu Wan��s voice was particularly gentle at this time.


    "Okay, I will do it for you every day from now on." When Mu Jiuchen saw her like this, he couldn''t help but hug her gently, and then let go after a long time.


    After helping her lie down, she went to the kitchen to make food.


    Yu Wan did feel a little sleepy after walking around outside. After Mu Jiuchen left, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    By the time Mu Jiuchen came back with the fragrant barbecue, Yu Wan was sleeping soundly.


    Mu Jiuchen put the tray on the table, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Yu Wan quietly. Her face, which was sleeping peacefully, lost the indifference of the past, and her brows were filled with maternal warmth.


    He couldn''t help but gently caressed her cheek. At this time, he had a feeling of peace and quiet in the years.


    I don''t know how long Wan''er will sleep for, Mu Jiuchen is curled up on the end of the bed, trying to practice.


    It was a pity that as soon as he started to use the technique, the disgust in his heart came back.


    Mu Jiuchen had to stop, his brows were knotted, and he couldn''t calm down his mood for a long time.


    After a long time, Mu Jiuchen took a deep breath and released his consciousness to look at his heart.


    Even though the root cause of the disease was found and it was not fatal, he still hoped that the root cause of the disease could be eradicated. It is true that he still has five hundred years to live with the three of them, mother and son, but a lot of things can happen in five hundred years.


    Perhaps they had already ascended and left, leaving him alone.


    It makes me feel sick just thinking about it. What kind of unreasonable disaster did he suffer?


    If Little Snake finds out that it was really Muxue who did it, he will definitely not let her go.


    How can there be such a disgusting woman in the world?


    He had never thought about someone taking away Muxue''s body before. When she was not prepared, he personally checked her spirit.


    Although the soul of the foundation-building monk does not have spiritual consciousness, everyone''s aura is different. If someone takes away the body, the aura of the soul will not be that of the original body, and Muxue will still be her. own breath.


    It is indeed Muxue himself.


    ?At this moment, Muxue was sitting in the inn room, her face twisted like an old witch.


    His face was livid, his eyes were fierce, and his body was shaking with anger.


    She grabbed the tea cup on the table and smashed it to the ground.


    Hateful, then Yu Haoran was really hateful. He sent her here to open a room and left immediately.


    No matter how much she begged him, he refused to let her return to the house. No matter how she pretended to be weak and pitiful, even the innkeeper and the monks who lived in the inn couldn''t stand it. He still wouldn''t let go and simply dumped her. He shook his sleeves as if he were shaking something dirty. He shook them a few times and left.


    ?Does she just think that all men in the world are so hard-hearted? Why can''t every man seem to see the goodness in her.


    She knew that after coming here, she didn��t even have to think about going back to Yuzhai.


    ??Is this how people just watch helplessly as that **** gives birth to that bitch?


    ?Muxue was going crazy at this time, thinking that she hadn''t even given the second dose of medicine yet, so she didn''t even have a chance.


    What is she going to do now?


    When the little snake arrived, it happened to be walking with Yu Haoran one after another. It didn''t need to go out of its way to find it. It walked directly through the formation to Mu Xue''s room, and happened to see her expression just now.


    The little snake was so frightened that she vomited her guts out. Mom, this woman was so gentle and lovely before, why has she become so scary now?


    ??Ever since she was contracted by Yu Wan, I have been following her and I have never seen her lose her temper like this. It believes that women in the world should be as calm as Yu Wan, not going crazy or losing their minds when things happen.


    ?But Muxue''s expression was too ferocious, and it was really frightening at first sight.


    ?After being frightened, the business still had to be done. It quietly released its spiritual consciousness and approached Muxue. When its spiritual consciousness came close to Muxue, there was immediately an unpleasant smell.


    snort! Sure enough, this woman was responsible for one of the annoying auras on Mu Jiuchen''s body.


    ??The little snake''s consciousness moved and immediately covered Muxue in the barrier.


    ??Then a force of pressure pressed directly on Muxue. Muxue, who was in a rage, felt a powerful force of pressure pressing on her, and she subconsciously used her spiritual power to block it.


    ��Ah ah ah����


    How could the coercion of Little Snake''s fifth-level strength be resisted by her little foundation builder? In just one breath, all the bones in her body were crushed, but she wouldn''t die in a short time.


    "You vicious woman, it''s really you who poisoned Mu Jiuchen." The little snake''s small body flashed in front of Mu Xue. If Mu Jiuchen and the others didn''t take action to deal with her, the majestic beast would be afraid of nothing. It won''t be here today. Kill her, will it still be the mythical beast Vine Snake?


    "Is it you?" Muxue collapsed weakly on the ground. When she saw clearly that it was a little snake, despair showed in her eyes.


    Who doesn��t know that the little snake is strong and ferocious, and more importantly, it is Yu Wan��s spiritual pet.


    If she falls into its hands, firstly, she will be exposed, and secondly, she will die miserably.


    "It''s me. You are so brave. You dare to attack the master''s man. You really think you have lived too long. Tell me, what disgusting thing did you give Mu Jiuchen? You don''t have to say it, but Your end must be miserable." After the little snake finished speaking, she threw her storage bag into the internal space in disgust. It was afraid of what tricks this vicious woman would play, so it collected the storage bag first.


    Sure enough, when Muxue saw the storage bag being collected, she gasped a few times and said urgently: "Little snake, please give me the storage bag. I''ll tell you everything. I have the antidote."


    "Tch, I gave it to you, and you won''t even talk about it. My patience is limited, and if you continue to talk nonsense, you will be killed immediately." It was rare for a little snake to pretend to be a snake with her.


    "Okay, okay, let me tell you. It''s a witch medicine called Lixin Powder. It''s neither fatal nor fatal. It can only cause the monks to have mental problems. I have the antidote. Little snake, give me the storage bag and I''ll give it to you. Get the antidote."


    Muxue was really anxious. She immediately told what it was, and then coaxed the little snake to give her the storage bag. Just give her the storage bag, hum! Return a little snake and make you a dead snake.


    But her face was not revealing at all, and she looked at the little snake pitifully.


    The little snake looked at her with goosebumps all over its skin.


    ��Whoosh�� the little snake flew away, it stayed away from her.


    Mother, fortunately it is a snake and not a man, otherwise I would have been heartbroken by her pitiful look.


    ��If you don��t tell me, then I��ll take you back and hand you over to your master.�� After the little snake finished speaking, she was about to stun her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Mu Xue died

    Chapter 348 Mu Xue��s death


    "Tell me about it. After I said it, the first time I gave the medicine to my second brother was in Xuanling Continent. I didn''t take it again after that. Really, I wanted to take it a second time, but I didn''t find the chance." Mu Xueyi I heard that I was going to take her back and give her to Yu Wan, so I would have to meet her second brother.


    She couldn''t face her second brother''s cold eyes and disgusted look on her.


    ��Continue��, the little snake said.


    "The medicine needs to be administered three times before it is fully effective, so Little Snake, my second brother will be fine. As time goes by, he is a monk and will recover without taking the medicine. It just takes a long time. Really, Little Snake, I don''t have it." I have never wanted to kill my second brother, wuwuwu... I have been particularly fond of my second brother since I was a child. At that time, I thought it was a love between brother and sister. But when I found out that my second brother was not related by blood, I just... This is the method I thought of. Your master will ascend sooner or later. I just want to keep my second brother with me for the rest of my life, wuwuwu..."


    ?Muxue was really sad and cried this time, but she had no regrets.


    ��Shameless��, the little snake didn��t even know what to say.


    ??They are still a white-eyed wolf, and their master never treats them poorly.


    The little snake now knows that the witch medicine is not fatal, and it doesn��t matter whether there is an antidote or not. This woman is very vicious, and they don''t even know she was tampering with the antidote.


    ??It''s better to kill this woman. Neither the master nor Mu Jiuchen is suitable to take action, so let him do it.


    The little snake looked at her with disgust, spit out a mouthful of venom and hit Muxue.


    Muxue was still lying on the ground whining and crying. She was hit by the snake''s venom off guard. She looked at the snake in horror. The venom entered her body, and her whole body was in pain like fire. She was stunned. The little snake really poisoned her. She couldn''t believe it, and it was natural.


    She was dying. She opened her mouth to say something, but her consciousness was blurred and she was dead in an instant.


    In a moment, it turned into a pool of blood, and in another moment, even the ground was restored to its original state.


    ��Hmph! It��s so easy for you to die so cheaply!��


    ??The little snake arrogantly flicked its head and disappeared with a "whoosh" sound. It still had to report to its master.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen was wandering and thinking wildly. Yu Wan opened her eyes and saw him looking blank.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, what are you doing?�� Yu Wan shouted.


    "Huh? Wan''er woke up and didn''t think about anything." Mu Jiuchen quickly got out of bed and helped her sit up. His eyes were fixed on her big belly. He was worried that the belly would burst when she was about to give birth. It looked so scary now.


    It��s only been a little over eight months and it��s already like this.


    ?Sometimes he really wants to reach out and touch it, but what should he do if he is afraid that he will touch his belly without knowing the importance?


    ?Thinking about it, I resisted the urge to touch it.


    "I''ll feed her, Wan''er, don''t move." Mu Jiuchen threw her legs out and prepared to get out of bed. He held her down gently and took the soup bowl from the table.


    "Lie down and don''t move. I''ll feed you. Just tell me what you want to eat." As he spoke, Mu Jiuchen took a spoonful of the white, fragrant soup and put it to her mouth.


    ?Yu Wan really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so being pregnant was like a heavy casualty. Seeing his nervous look, she felt warm in her heart.


    Why! Forget it, it''s rare for him to be a filial man. It''s a rare opportunity for him to show off.


    ?As a father, he has been absent for a few months, so he should do something for their mother and son.


    ?So Yu Wan was fed with peace of mind.


    Mu Jiuchen finished feeding a large pot of stew, a large plate of barbecue weighing ten kilograms, and two large bowls of food before he was full.


    ?Mu Jiuchen was really surprised by Yu Wan''s appetite. At the same time, he secretly cursed himself for being such a bastard.


    Fortunately, Wan''er didn''t care about him. If it were him, he might not have the stomach to tolerate his nonsense.


    After eating, Yu Wan could only put her legs down and rest them on the edge of the bed to refine and absorb. Now she couldn''t cross her legs.


    Mu Jiuchen was afraid that her legs would be numb, so he chopped two wooden stakes and put cushions on them for her feet to step on.


    Yu Wan felt a little more heartwarming. As expected, only those who care about her can think of it.


    She gave him a touching smile.


    Mu Jiuchen blamed himself for a while.


    After she had finished refining the food she had eaten, she drank a small bottle of divine soul liquid.


    Mu Jiuchen watched her operations silently. He knew in his heart that these two boys would not be weak in consciousness after they were born.


    Fortunately, Wan''er can afford it.


    After mother and son had eaten and drank enough, Yu Wan said to Mu Jiuchen, who was looking blankly in front of him: "I will go into the red earth to meditate later, and check whether there is anything similar in Huang Qiuying''s memory. , see what it is?��


    Mu Jiuchen waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, too much time has passed. Didn''t you let the little snake go? Wait until the little snake finds out what it is."


    ?Yu Wan glared at him, feeling clearly extremely anxious, duplicitous and stupid.


    How can she be tired in her space?


    ��I don��t know when it will come back. It��s just a matter of consciousness in space, so don��t worry.��


    Mu Jiuchen lost his temper immediately when he glared at him, so he nodded.


    ?So Yu Wan disappeared on the bed with a flash of consciousness, and when she reappeared, she was already next to the black pool.


    She sat directly on the black pool and took a deep breath of the thick soul power before closing her eyes and searching for Huang Qiuying''s memories in her mind.


    After going through everything in her mind from childhood to adulthood, she really found some clues.


    ??In Huang Qiuying''s memory, in the world of cultivating immortals, a monk generally refers to a person who cultivates, a person who transcends ordinary people.


    ??Monks include Taoist cultivators, demonic cultivators, Buddhist cultivators, demon cultivators, ghost cultivators, witch cultivators, evil cultivators...


    Tao cultivators are like their orthodox immortal cultivation methods, which use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to strengthen themselves.


    Magic cultivators are people who absorb demonic energy to practice. Of course, they are different from Tao cultivators since ancient times. The forces are two-sided, so Taoism is both good and evil.


    ?Buddhist cultivation, of course, everyone is practicing Buddhism.


    ??Yao Xiu refers to monsters that take on the form of humans. There are also special techniques used by humans to practice demon cultivators. These types of demon cultivators are also called demon cultivators.


    ??In the world of immortality, ghost cultivators generally refer to those who absorb ghost energy and death energy to practice cultivation and the ghosts of monks who have not yet left their souls.


    Witch cultivators are a very rare type of monks. Most of them exist in one race. The most common type is the hermit race, which does not move around in the world.


    ?This kind of poison or spell cast by a monk cannot be solved by other monks.


    ??There is also a kind of evil cultivator, this kind of people are Taoist cultivators who want to disappear. The way they practice is either drinking human blood or absorbing the spiritual power of other monks... to cultivate for themselves. This kind of evil cultivator has cruel and endless methods, which is the most intolerable to other cultivators.


    Based on the above analysis, Mu Jiuchen��s heart should have been injured by witchcraft.


    ?The body of a Taoist cultivator contains all spiritual power. If it were the hands of demonic, demonic, ghostly, or evil cultivators, the body would have been eroded by these qi, and it would not be fine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Antidote in hand

    Chapter 349 The antidote is obtained


    ??This is the first time Yu Wan has heard of the word Wu Xiu, let alone what to do further.


    We can only find out when the little snake comes back. I hope it can bring good news.


    I don��t know if Little Snake has found anything useful after being here for so long.


    Yu Wan frowned and sat on the black pool, thinking wildly. She didn''t know how to tell Mu Jiuchen about the result.


    ��Huh? The little snake is back?�� Just when Yu Wan was frowning, the little snake sent a special message.


    ?Yu Wan appeared outside the house with a flash of consciousness, opened the formation, and the little snake came in quickly.


    ?Yu Wan took it back to space.


    ��Master, things are clear!�� the little snake said as soon as he entered the space.


    ��Little snake, please tell me quickly.�� Mu Jiuchen had been feeling uneasy, but when he suddenly saw Yu Wan��s master and servant coming back, he couldn��t help but laugh and urged the little snake.


    ?If you can solve it, of course you are willing to solve it. If there is always a bomb in your heart, even the calmest person will not be able to remain calm.


    ��Did I say that?�� The little snake looked at Yu Wan.


    ��Say��, Yu Wan nodded.


    Little Snake: "The owner is indeed the one under Muxue called Nasha Lixin Powder, which is a kind of witch medicine. She told me that this Lixin Powder..."


    ??The little snake finished everything Muxue told her in one breath, threw her storage bag to Yu Wan, and said, "Master, Muxue was killed by me."


    Mu Jiuchen was still immersed in the thought that the Lixin Powder had only been administered once, not the next two times, and it would be cured without medicine in the future. He ignored what the little snake said that Mu Xue had been killed by it.


    ?He hugged Yu Wan happily and buried his head in her neck silently, without using any force of course.


    Yu Wan was hanging on her, and she was so clumsy in pregnancy that she was speechless.


    She could not imagine how those beer-belly days had passed in her previous life.


    "Just kill him, you can''t keep this kind of person for the New Year," Yu Wan said to Xiao She calmly, then patted Mu Jiuchen and said, "Your sister is dead, are you so sad?"


    "What girl is dead?" Mu Jiuchen looked at the lump in his arms in confusion.


    ��Muxue!��


    ��If you die, you will die. Why should you be sad??�� Does he need to be sad? Shouldn''t he clap his hands?


    ��Oh, that��s the misunderstanding, come on, let��s take a look at your sister��s storage bag.�� Yu Wan knew that this guy was confused, so he probably didn��t hear what the little snake said behind him.


    She made a gesture to pour out the contents of the storage bag.


    "Let''s fall outside." Mu Jiuchen stopped her in time, picked her up and walked out of the wooden house, and put her on a chair in front of the wooden house.


    ?Then his spiritual consciousness went into the storage bag and took a look. After making sure that there was nothing harmful, he dumped the things on the table.


    ?Three pairs of eyes looked at the things on the table, and they were so surprised that they were speechless for a moment.


    Because 80% of the things in it have been used by Yu Wan before. Clothes, daily necessities, and many elixirs. The soil on the elixirs is the soil in the space.


    Fuck!


    ??This simply overturned her understanding of Muxue, and it secretly messed with so many things about her.


    ?This Mu Xue��s behavior is simply awesome!


    Those who live in her, use her, and eat her are nothing, but they actually steal her things.


    It would be better if this man died. If he didn''t die, Yu Wan didn''t dare to think how much trouble Muxue would cause in the future.


    Mu Jiuchen was blushing to the very bottom of his ears at this moment. No matter what, Mu Xue was always a child of their Mu family, and everything he said and did was labeled by the Mu family.


    He did not expect that there was such a person behind Muxue.


    ?? He glanced at Yu Wan secretly and saw that she had a calm look on her face and was not angry with him, so she felt relieved quietly.


    ?But this matter is so bad, I��d better tell my grandpa, parents, and second uncle about it in the future.


    In case it was discovered that Mu Xue was killed, and I didn''t know that the inside story would be born again.


    It also let them know that Mu Xue deserved his own fault and deserved his death.


    ??Does this kind of person really deserve to die? Just like Wan''er said, don''t kill him and keep him for the New Year?


    Save it to cause trouble for them in the future? Especially regarding Wan''er''s Space, as long as the news is released, you can imagine the disaster they will face.


    ?Mu Jiuchen''s heart beat loudly when he thought of this, and he was also glad that the little snake acted early.


    He glanced at the little snake gratefully. If they were to kill her, they didn''t know if they could afford it.


    The little snake knew what Mu Jiuchen meant, and it raised its head proudly: "A pot of barbecue!"


    ��Okay!�� Mu Jiuchen readily agreed.


    Yu Wan glanced at them without saying a word and continued to look at those things.


    She asked Mu Jiuchen to sort out the things Mu Xue had used by categories. All the clothes she had worn and the tableware she had used were sold, and they could be exchanged for some spiritual stones.


    ?Then it was time to clean up the bottles and jars. The jars and jars were easy to clean up. They were all pills, and Mu Jiuchen took them to the market to sell them.


    "Wan''er, how are these bottles different?" Mu Jiuchen cleaned five different bottles from the bottles.


    ��Don��t open it yet. It might be the witchcraft medicine that Mu Xue mentioned. First, check the jade tube to see if there is anything about the witchcraft medicine.�� Yu Wan quickly stopped Mu Jiuchen from opening the bottle cap.


    "good."


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded, put the bottles aside, and then picked up the jade tube to check it out.


    After half a stick of incense, sure enough, there was a jade slip with detailed records of the five witchcraft medicines.


    He was overjoyed and read about Lixinsan carefully.


    After reading it, he confirmed that Muxue did not lie to the little snake, and it was indeed not fatal. Moreover, the poisoning was less than three times, and it could be cured without medicine over time.


    If you want to recover quickly, you can also prepare an antidote according to the characteristics of each poison.


    He immediately looked at all the remaining elixir bottles, and sure enough, five of them contained powdered medicines of different colors.


    He picked out one of the green bottles and checked it with his spiritual consciousness. Sure enough, as soon as he smelled the scent, his heart felt an indescribable feeling of comfort.


    ��Wan��er, look, this is the antidote!�� Mu Jiuchen excitedly handed it to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan took the jade bottle and looked at it. Sure enough, it contained a green powder, but it had no spiritual power at all.


    She nodded and said to Mu Jiuchen: "Then you go and detoxify it first. The sooner you detoxify, the better."


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded and put the things on the table into his storage bag.


    ��Then you sit down here, and I��ll make you something to eat before I go to retreat.��


    ��Okay! Go ahead and I��ll sit here for a while.��


    Mu Jiuchen happily walked away immediately. Even his walking momentum returned to his previous state, and his slender figure became taller and taller.


    ?Yu Wan looked at his back and was happy for him, finally going crazy.


    ?The most difficult thing for a monk to accept is that he can no longer continue to practice. The road to immortality has just begun, and he ends up being stuck in a dilemma halfway. This feeling is something that ordinary people cannot experience firsthand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： detoxification

    Chapter 350 Detoxification


    Yu Wanze came out of the space, but it was already dark outside, so she walked around casually in the small courtyard.


    ?Now that her belly is getting bigger, everyone is worried that she won��t be allowed to walk around alone, and she will have to be accompanied by someone.


    ?Yu Wan is not the case. Pregnant people should move around more, otherwise it is easy to have dystocia during childbirth.


    It does not mean that monks have difficulties in giving birth. Monks giving birth are no different from ordinary people.


    Yu Wan walked outside for half an hour before returning to the space.


    ?In the space wooden house, Mu Jiuchen''s prepared food has been placed on the table, but he is not there, so there is no need to think that he must have gone to detoxify.


    After Yu Wan ate by herself, she had enough space to eat, so she lay down and slept with her clothes on.


    After waiting one night, I believe Mu Jiuchen has almost cured the poison in the space.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen swallowed the green medicinal powder. When the medicinal powder entered his mouth, it turned into medicinal power and went straight to his heart to wrap it.


    Waves of red mist gradually emitted from Fei Hong''s heart. When Mu Jiuchen saw this, he immediately used his spiritual power to expel it from his body.


    This happens over and over again.


    The next day, Yu Wan was having breakfast when Xiaoliu came over.


    Before she even entered the house, she heard her shouting: "Fourth sister, I heard that my brother-in-law is back. Where is he?"


    Looked around and there was no one in the room.


    ��Stop looking, your brother-in-law is in the space. Sit down, do you want some breakfast?��


    Xiao Liu waved his hand and said, "No, I have to go to Fangshi to see if I can pick up some leaks today."


    After finishing speaking, she took a jade box and placed it in front of Yu Wan.


    This is what Yu Wan told her. In such a large market, there are many monks coming and going every day. They have to sell everything. Sometimes you can really find something missing.


    Yu Wan opened the jade box, and inside lay the blue crystal grass, the main medicine in the Zhujie Ying Dan. This elixir is a water elixir that grows in the sea.


    It''s just that this one is not very old now, only ten years at most. It needs to be cultivated for thousands of years before it can be used.


    ?No wonder Xiaoliu picked up this leak.


    ?Mu Jiuchen has reached the Golden Elixir Dzogchen level and is now detoxified. After a few more decades of polishing, babies can be born. At that time, the blue crystal grass was also mature.


    ??There is still one last elixir left, the ice crystal flower. Mu Jiuchen will have to find this one by himself.


    "How is Fourth Sister? Can I use this elixir?" Seeing Yu Wan''s delay in speaking, Xiao Liu thought she was dissatisfied with the elixir.


    At that time, many people in the market were gathered around this elixir. Although it was a rare blue crystal grass, the age was too low, so everyone basically left after looking at it.


    Leave a few family disciples with her.


    She finally bought it and planted the elixir in the fourth sister''s space. The thousand-year-old elixir was not just a matter of decades.


    "It works, it works, it''s so useful. Xiaoliu will keep up the good work in the future." Yu Wan nodded repeatedly, not to destroy Xiaoliu''s remaining enthusiasm.


    ��Is there any reward?�� Xiao Liu stretched out her paw.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at her and threw a small wine bottle to her, knowing that she was thinking about her monkey wine.


    ?Xiao Liu grabbed the small wine bottle and ran away.


    Yu Wan shook her head and looked at her running figure fondly. This heartless person thought that a trip to Jiuyou Forest would be a bit mature.


    ?This comfortable life has only passed for more than half a year, and it has changed back to the way it was before.


    Why! What a headache.


    It seems that I need to talk to Shitou and ask him to take Xiaoliu out for some experience.


    ??The three brothers of Wu Sheng, Xiao Wu, Xiao Qi, and others went to Jiuyou Forest every day or teamed up with other monks to do tasks in the city. They never stopped.


    This half year has just passed, and my cultivation level has increased again.


    Look at Xiaoliu again, alas!


    ?Yu Wan finished her meal and packed up, and was about to go out for a walk when Mrs. Xu came over.


    ��Have Wan��er had breakfast?�� Mrs. Xu asked her with a smile.


    Yu Wan wanted to get up but Mrs. Xu stopped her. She took out a list and put it in front of her: "Look at what''s missing from this list? I''m going to ask your dad to go out and buy it tomorrow and today, along with two little things." Make some clothes or something.��


    ?Yu Wan picked it up and looked at it. All the items above were needed by the baby after birth.


    She just remembered that the baby would need food, drink, and diarrhea after it was born. She had never thought of this at all.


    The monks are used to it, so they never thought that a monk would give birth to a child, and the child would need these things.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Xu came over. She glanced at Mrs. Xu gratefully and said, "Mom, just buy what you see above. Buy whatever you think of. We don''t have much experience and don''t know what to use. Fortunately, you guys are here." !��


    Mrs. Xu felt sweet in her heart, and even smiled after hearing Yu Wan''s words. She was also worried that Wan''er was prepared or disliked her, but she didn''t know that this child was not prepared for anything.


    "Okay, mother, give these to your father to buy first. You sit here and don''t move. Mother will come when she goes, and she will accompany you around the yard when she comes back. Pregnancy means moving around a lot, and you will suffer the consequences when the baby is born. It''s you." Mrs. Xu picked up the list and patted her back gently.


    "Okay, thank you, mother!" Yu Wan thanked her from the bottom of her heart. As expected, this mother-in-law is really considerate.


    Mrs. Xu nodded and walked out quickly with the list.


    ?Yu Wan held her belly and walked outside the house.


    As soon as she went out, Mrs. Xu ran over and immediately stepped forward to help her.


    "Why don''t you wait for me?" Mrs. Xu said, looking at her belly worriedly.


    Yu Wan: "It''s okay, it''s just a few steps away."


    ��Where��s Chen��er?�� She came twice but didn��t see her son.


    ��He is in seclusion to detoxify!��


    "Detoxification? What kind of poison? Is something wrong with Chen''er?" Mrs. Xu was stunned. She looked at Yu Wan with a look of shock and worry. Suddenly, his speaking ability increased several times.


    Yu Wan waved her hand and said, "Muxue gave it to him before. It was a witch medicine. Now that I have found the antidote, I think the cure is almost done by now. Don''t worry, mother!"


    ��Oh, I��m so scared, why did that woman become like this!�� Mrs. Xu was stunned again, and she said angrily.


    "Don''t let her in in the future. It''s better not to have contact with such people!" Mrs. Xu warned again, what if she didn''t like the child and poisoned her grandson?


    ??If this vicious woman had known about it, she would have asked her to hand over the antidote, and Chen''er would not have had any conflicts with her daughter-in-law.


    ��She is dead and nothing like this will happen again.��


    "Ah? Dead? How did you die?" Mrs. Xu was stunned again, and she was shocked when she heard the explosion.


    She looked at Yu Wan who was indifferent, as if she was saying that the weather is so sunny today.


    She was quite frightened today, but fortunately it was a false alarm in the end.


    She also knew that although these things were frightening, they did not have any fatal consequences, otherwise Wan''er would not have told her these things.


    It was to let her know that Mu Xue deserved her death and Wan''er was not to blame.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： baby clothes

    Chapter 351 Baby��s Clothes


    "Well, it was the little snake who did it. Yesterday, my eldest brother took her out with the front legs, and I asked the little snake to follow..."


    "Good death! This scourge!" After hearing what Yu Wan said, Mrs. Xu felt even more disgusted with Muxue.


    ?? I usually look at a girl who is quiet and well-behaved, but I don''t want to think of such a vicious and dirty mind.


    ??If she hadn''t died, she would have given her a few big slaps.


    ��Won��t Mom blame me for killing her without even saying hello?�� Yu Wan asked. Although Mu Xue was not the biological daughter of the Mu family, she was still a daughter who grew up in their Mu family, so she still had feelings for her.


    "There''s nothing strange about this. I just feel a little uncomfortable thinking about her ending up like this. After all, the Mu family raised her, and she is a cat and dog that has feelings. But she did such a vicious thing, Even if you don''t kill her, the old man will not spare her, but it would be best to die in the hands of the little snake," Mrs. Xu said with a sigh.


    An adopted daughter is nothing when she threatens the life of her daughter-in-law and grandson. She is not a Bodhisattva. If you still protect others when others are going to kill you, she doesn''t have such a big heart.


    "That''s true!" Yu Wan didn''t blame Mrs. Xu for saying this. It would be better for the little snake to take on all this matter than to let their own family face it in the future.


    Should we kill or destroy?


    This is another difficult multiple choice question.


    It is unbearable to kill the daughter who was brought up by their Mu family, the child who once grew up in the palm of their hands!


    ?If you don��t kill her, it will only destroy her cultivation. Who knows what trouble she will have in the future. It is better to die, clean, and there will be no future troubles.


    There was a brief silence between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Finally, they walked around the yard a few times. Mrs. Xu taught her some common sense and precautions during pregnancy.


    Yu Wan also listened carefully. She didn''t understand these things. She couldn''t ask for her mother-in-law to tell her about it.


    At almost noon, Mrs. Xu helped her back and left.


    ?She knew that they couldn''t provide food for her daughter-in-law, so she didn''t have to worry about everything in the space, not to mention her son was also in it.


    When Mrs. Xu went back, Uncle Mu had already returned. Uncle Mu took out all the contents of the storage bag and placed them on the table.


    ��Old woman, do you think it��s these things? If not, I��ll go out and buy them again.��


    Mrs. Xu stepped forward to look at it and touched it. She nodded and said, "Okay, these things are almost there. Let''s talk about it when we don''t have enough. I just have something to tell you."


    ��What do you want to say?�� Uncle Mu sat down and poured a glass of water.


    ��It��s Muxue��s fault, she��s dead!��


    ��Pfft!�� Uncle Mu spit out all the water he just drank.


    ��When did it happen? How come no one knows about it?��


    Mrs. Xu told Uncle Mu everything from beginning to end what Yu Wan told her.


    ?Uncle Mu clenched the cup tightly, and the water cup shattered into pieces with a "bang" sound, and his whole body was filled with cold air.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing him looking like he was about to eat someone, Mrs. Xu thought he was going to settle a score with the little snake, so she quickly stepped forward to catch him.


    ��Nothing!�� Uncle Mu knew that the aura on his body might have scared her, so he quickly collected the aura on his body.


    "Well done! Even if they don''t do it, I will do it!" Uncle Mu was furious. His excellent son was worthy of that bitch.


    It also made their family feel restless. If Wan''er hadn''t been pregnant this time, we don''t know what kind of trouble the two of them would have gotten into in the future.


    He could hardly imagine what his son would become in the end.


    ?He patted his wife''s hand and said, "Don''t get involved in this matter. I''ll tell my second brother and the others later."


    ?As long as Uncle Mu doesn''t cause trouble for Wan''er, she can do whatever she wants.


    Mrs. Xu nodded, put away the things on the table, and went to cook lunch.


    Uncle Mu went to the yard to relieve his depression.


    In the space, Yu Wan had lunch, sat on the bedside to refine, and then swallowed another bottle of divine soul liquid.


    When she opened her eyes, an extraordinary and handsome face appeared in front of her eyes, and her eyes swayed.


    "Wan''er, how are you today?" Mu Jiuchen asked with a smile. Now that the poison has been cured, his whole body is full of strength and he feels very comfortable.


    ?Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen, who was back to her usual high spirits. She smiled, her eyebrows crooked in laughter.


    ?This is her handsome man, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, exquisite facial features, and a confident and flamboyant aura. He still had the gloomy look from before, and when he saw that, Yu Wan sometimes wanted to slap him to death.


    ?Yu Wan stood up and put her hands around his waist, snuggling into his arms.


    Mu Jiuchen was afraid that she would stand for too long, so he helped her sit down and then held her in his arms.


    The two of them have been separated for so long, and they suddenly get back to the way they used to get along, which makes them feel bored for a while.


    Another month has passed in a hurry. During this month, Yu Wan''s belly has obviously grown bigger again, and it is basically difficult to walk.


    ?Yu Wan stared at her round belly with a frown on her face. She was only over nine months old now and was already as big as a ball. She didn''t know how long she would be pregnant, let alone how big her belly would grow. She was worried that one day her belly would burst.


    She was in a bad mood when she thought of this.


    Fortunately, she asked Mu Jiuchen to refine a magic weapon wheelchair based on her past life memories. If she wanted to go out for some air, she could just push it out, and no one would worry about her walking.


    "Wan''er, next month is Wanbao Pavilion''s annual auction. Do you want to attend?" Mu Jiuchen said as he pushed Yu Wan for a walk outside that day.


    Yu Wan looked at her current appearance. Her belly had gotten bigger after a month. She thought for a while and said, "I won''t go. I''ll just go like this. If I take any good things, people will recognize me at first sight." Go ahead and see if there are any ice crystal flowers. The only thing we need for the Yingying Dan is the last elixir. Once you have this elixir, you can refine the Yingying Dan.��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "Okay then, when the time comes, you just don''t want to come out of the space alone. If you want to come out, ask your mother to accompany you."


    "good."


    ��Are you here?�� Mrs. Xu came over at this time.


    "Mom, is something wrong?" Mu Jiuchen turned around and asked.


    Mrs. Xu: "Well, the child''s clothes are ready. You can go and take a look. If they don''t fit, mother will seize the time to make them again."


    She didn��t know how long it would take for the monk to be pregnant. Calculating Wan��er��s month, a normal person would give birth after the next month, so she had to put it away so she could use it in time.


    ��Okay, let��s go and take a look,�� Yu Wan said happily. She also wanted to see what the clothes the two babies would wear after they were born.


    Mu Jiuchen saw that she was in high spirits and did not disappoint her. He immediately pushed her towards her parents'' yard.


    In the courtyard, a large table was filled with children''s clothes. Mu Jiuchen pushed her over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Washing flower

    Chapter 352: Spirit-Cleaning Flower


    ?Yu Wan picked up a small piece of clothing and looked at it. It was a small piece of clothing. It felt good to the touch and her mother-in-law��s workmanship was good. It looked very delicate.


    ?Yu Wan fell in love with these clothes at first glance.


    Mrs. Xu brought two more red swaddling clothes. The two swaddling clothes were exactly the same, with a layer of cotton inside, and they looked equally exquisite.


    ��Mom, these are very good, thank you!�� Yu Wan held Mrs. Xu��s hand and said sincerely.


    Mrs. Xu saw that Yu Wan really liked her, and she smiled lovingly: "As long as you like her, I''m afraid I will wrong you and the child."


    "Wan''er, please put it away." Mu Jiuchen looked on and liked it. His mother made it with her own hands. He looked up and saw the growing white hair on Mrs. Xu''s head and her face that was no longer young. He felt sad for a moment.


    ?Mu Jiuchen sent a message to Uncle Mu who was sitting next to him. The father and son got up at the same time and walked out of the small courtyard.


    Outside, the father and son found a place to sit down: "Dad, hasn''t mother practiced that skill?"


    Uncle Mu raised his eyebrows, with a sad look on his face. He nodded: "Your mother said it was too troublesome. She is old and can''t retain spiritual energy in her body. She has to open the acupoints and sit for several days, which is too much."


    Mu Jiuchen was silent, and that was indeed what his mother said. It''s not that the monk''s body can''t store spiritual power, but he doesn''t have spiritual consciousness yet.


    Having spiritual consciousness to help open the acupuncture points, it is fast and accurate.


    It��s not that he didn��t see the loneliness in his father��s eyes. He was thinking that his spiritual consciousness had become reality, so he should be able to help his mother open up her acupoints, right?


    ��Dad, I want to help mother open up her orifices!��


    "Can you help?" Uncle Mu looked at his son. If he could help, he would be happy to ask for it. Their relationship as husband and wife has always been good, and they have never had an argument or blushed in their lives. It can be said that they really can''t live without each other, so he hasn''t practiced for a long time.


    Mu Jiuchen: "I don''t know either, but I can give it a try."


    Uncle Mu nodded and agreed without thinking. He absolutely believed in his son.


    ?Yu Wan saw the father and son going out mysteriously, and thought something was going on. When she heard it with her spiritual sense, she knew what was going on.


    She glanced at Mrs. Xu who was still arranging her small clothes. It turned out that her acupuncture point had not been opened yet. However, Mu Jiuchen can give this method a try. The acupoints all over his body will be opened, and the subsequent bone training will not be that troublesome. As long as he persists in practicing, he can still complete the bone training. At that time, his life span will be equivalent to that of a foundation-building monk.


    "Wan''er, I''ll take you back first," Mu Jiuchen said as soon as he entered the room.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    "Going back so soon?" Mrs. Xu looked at Uncle Mu. The father and son had been out for a while and were about to leave. Did something happen?


    Mu Jiuchen: "Well, mother, I''ll send Wan''er back first and then come here."


    ��Okay, then Wan��er, put it away,�� Mrs. Xu put the folded clothes in front of Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan nodded and accepted, then Mu Jiuchen pushed her back.


    "Mu Jiuchen, take this with you." After returning to the house, Yu Wan took out a jade bottle and put it in Mu Jiuchen''s hand.


    ?Mu Jiuchen did not refuse, he really needed this divine soul liquid.


    ��Then Wan��er, please stay in space for a while.��


    ��Okay, there are little snakes in the space, don��t worry about me.�� Yu Wan shook his hand and entered the space.


    Mu Jiuchen returned to his parents�� yard.


    Mrs. Xu saw her son leaving and returning. She looked at her husband and then at her son: "What''s going on with you, father and son? You''re so mysterious. You even sent Wan''er back. What''s the big deal?"


    Mu Jiuchen: "No mother, I saw that you have so many gray hairs today, and I know that your acupuncture points are not opened. I want to help you, but I can''t help you."


    ��This,�� Mrs. Xu breathed softly. She thought something terrible had happened again. She took Mu Jiuchen''s hand and said, "Mom, it''s fine, don''t bother me."


    She knew how much she weighed. Even with her son''s help, she still couldn''t bear the pain. She is an ordinary woman who is content to live healthy and healthy until she is sixty years old.


    ��Yes, Xiu��er, let your son try it,�� Uncle Mu even called out Mrs. Xu��s maiden name.


    ?Mrs. Xu still shook her head and persisted.


    "You two, father and son, don''t worry about that. Chen''er quickly goes back and takes care of Wan''er."


    ?Mu Jiuchen had nothing to say to his stubborn mother, so he could only wink at Uncle Mu.


    Uncle Mu sighed and said, "Chen''er, go back first. I''ll talk to your mother later."


    Mu Jiuchen had no choice but to leave first.


    "Xiu''er, my son has a way, why don''t you want to try it? We can live to be more than a hundred years old by opening the acupoints. Don''t you want to live with me? Are you disgusted with me?" As soon as Mu Jiuchen left, Uncle Mu held Xu in his hands. Madame''s hand asked.


    Mrs. Xu: "Oh! Everyone has his own ambitions. My ambition is not to live long. What good is long life? To live long is to endure loneliness. Once you practice in seclusion, I will face the deserted room alone. So husband, don''t try to persuade me. I can I��ll stay with you for as long as I want.��


    Uncle Mu��


    Mu Jiuchen, who had returned, also used his spiritual consciousness to hear his parents'' conversation, and he became even more silent.


    Then he sighed softly...


    In the space, Yu Wan ate and was worried about Mu Jiuchen, so she heard Mu Jiuchen sigh as soon as she came out.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you sighing here?"


    ��My mother doesn��t want me to help her, so she says this is good!��


    ��That��s it!�� Yu Wan was really surprised.


    "Don''t be sad, everyone has their own ambitions. Let''s go to the market." Yu Wan had no choice. He thought that the three of them could not practice before, so he let them practice Xuan Qi. Now there are only the last few acupoints left, which are also the most difficult ones. It would be a pity to give up at this time. But she could also understand that Mrs. Xu was getting older. Although her body had used the elixir to prevent aging, it was still aging, which undoubtedly made the last few acupuncture points more difficult.


    ��Let��s go,�� Mu Jiuchen pushed her towards Fangshi. He knew that Wan��er was distracting him.


    ?The two of them came to Fangshi, and the excitement in Fangshi immediately made them immersed in it.


    ��Let��s go to the shop and have a look,�� Yu Wan said after walking around.


    "good".


    The two of them looked at Xiaoliu and Yu Haotian who were busy outside the shop. Mu Jiuchen quickly pushed Yu Wan into the shop.


    "Eh? Fourth sister, brother-in-law?" Xiaoliu''s sharp eyes saw them all at once.


    Yu Wan: "Well, let your brother-in-law help."


    Mu Jiuchen put her in a vacant place and went to help without saying a word.


    With his help, Xiaoliu was no longer so busy. She took out a jade box from her storage bag and put it in Yu Wan''s hand: "Fourth sister, look at what this is?"


    Yu Wan nodded and opened the jade box. She saw a emerald-green elixir with stripes like meridians on it.


    ��Cleaning flowers?�� Yu Wan was overjoyed.


    As the name suggests, Spirit-Cleaning Flower can help people who do not have spiritual roots wash out their spiritual roots.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Mrs. Xu cleanses the soul

    Chapter 353 Mrs. Xu cleanses the soul


    ?Yu Wan was really surprised.


    The Spirit-Cleaning Flower was extinct in ancient times. How could Xiao Liu get it so easily?


    Yu Wan quickly closed the lid and put it into the space. This elixir was more precious than a peerless treasure to people without spiritual roots.


    Yu Wan suppressed the excitement in her heart. She didn��t know what kind of unnatural luck she had, so she directly sent this unnatural treasure into her hands.


    ?Now the matter of mother-in-law not being able to practice can be solved, and at least they and their son will no longer have to worry about this matter.


    Yu Wan spent the entire afternoon in the shop, and when the door was closed, everyone returned to Yu''s house, exchanged a few words with Yu Haotian and Xiaoliu, and asked Mu Jiuchen to push her back into the house. She wanted to do this Give him good news.


    Back in the house: "Wan''er, you haven''t been in a good state all afternoon. What''s wrong with you?"


    ��No, it��s very good. I want to tell you good news, which can solve one of your biggest problems.�� Yu Wan also gave it a try.


    ��Why do you want to hide the good news?�� Mu Jiuchen scratched her nose and wanted to touch her belly, but he didn��t dare to touch it even if he covered it with his hands.


    Yu Wan pursed her lips and smiled: "Xiao Liu gave me a magical medicine this afternoon, what do you think it is?"


    ��Elixir? Ice crystal flower?��


    Yu Wan shook her head: "It''s the spirit-washing flower, which has been extinct since ancient times."


    "Spirit-cleansing flower? What is it used for?" It sounds like it should be for marrow cleansing or something like that.


    ?Yu Wan: "Let''s go into space and talk."


    "good". Mu Jiuchen smiled, wondering what Wan''er was doing, so mysterious.


    After the two of them entered the space, Yu Wan took out the jade box and let him see it for himself.


    Mu Jiuchen took it and opened it, took a quick look and didn��t recognize it.


    ��Why is this flower so weird?�� The stems all over the body are like the meridians of the human body. Is this what Wan��er wanted him to see?


    ��After the Spirit-Cleaning Flower is taken by a person without spiritual roots, the spiritual roots will be washed out. Do you understand now? Are you surprised?��


    "What? To cleanse spiritual roots?" Mu Jiuchen was so shocked that he almost threw the jade box away. He had never heard of such a magical medicine.


    He is so ignorant!


    Yu Wan: "Yes, this kind of elixir is so unbelievable that it was harvested by monks. Now it has become extinct. I didn''t expect that I could get such a plant today."


    It took Mu Jiuchen a long time to recover from the shock: "Wan''er wants to give it to mother?"


    "Well, that''s what I plan to do, but it needs to be cultivated in space. This kind of thing is really rare."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded. They should really be prepared. If their relatives have no spiritual roots in the future, they can take this flower.


    ?Mu Jiuchen had to say that Wan''er''s luck was incredible.


    Yu Wan took the spirit-washing flower, went to the red soil, and planted it.


    In the future, if there are a large number of soul-cleansing flowers, she can refine the soul-cleansing elixir, then she will not make a fortune. In the world of immortality, there are countless descendants of powerful monks who have no spiritual roots and have cut off their path to immortality.


    After she refined the elixir, she still didn''t make a lot of money.


    From then on, Mu Jiuchen was in high spirits every day, and he was completely obedient to Yu Wan.


    A month has passed by in a hurry, and today is the annual auction of Wanbao Pavilion.


    Mu Jiuchen sent her to Mrs. Xu early in the morning.


    After lunch, Mrs. Xu pushed her for a walk in the yard.


    ??The spirit-cleansing flower that Yu Wan planted before had taken root and sprouted. What she wanted to do was to let Mrs. Xu take it after Mu Jiuchen came back from the auction.


    ?However, she still asked Mrs. Xu if she wanted to practice immortality. After all, she had never wanted to practice before.


    ��Mom, if I had the opportunity to cultivate immortality, would you be willing?��


    ��Cultivation into immortality?��


    ��Well, would you like to practice it if you could?��


    Mrs. Xu didn''t speak. To be honest, she didn''t want to. She didn''t like the boring days of training and fighting.


    Yu Wan: "Mom, I have a magical medicine that can wash out the spiritual roots of mortals."


    Mrs. Xu��s face was a little tangled at this time. Wan��er meant to let her eat the flower and then practice normally like them.


    ?But she really doesn��t want to become an immortal. She used to think that cultivating an immortal would really be like living a life like a god, but...


    Mrs. Xu sighed, thinking of what Uncle Mu said that day, saying that she didn''t want to live with him for a long time. These words were so heartbreaking, and he was the one she couldn''t bear to part with the most!


    Why! She was very confused.


    ?Yu Wan said nothing more and let her make her own choice.


    Finally, Mrs. Xu nodded: "Wan''er, mother is willing to give it a try."


    It��s for him!


    Yu Wan: "Well, wait until Mu Jiuchen comes back before you take it, because it hurts a lot when you take the Spirit Cleansing Flower. It hurts more than when I gave you a medicinal bath."


    Mrs. Xu waved her hand: "No, no, isn''t your father better? Just let him look at your mother."


    ��Okay then.�� Mu Jiuchen wouldn��t be back for a few days anyway, so it was just a surprise for him.


    Mrs. Xu: "Wan''er, go and ask your father to come back. Let''s take a shower now."


    Yu Wan pursed her lips and did not laugh. Her mother-in-law said, "It''s okay, you can go ahead."


    As expected, the two of them came back together not long after. Uncle Mu looked excited and walked with the same hands and feet. It was no different from when Mu Jiuchen knew she was pregnant. They were indeed a real father and son.


    "Girl Wan''er, what your mother said is true?" Uncle Mu was so happy that he stuttered.


    ��Yes, I wanted to wait until Mu Jiuchen came back before letting my mother take it, but my mother said I would just let you watch it.��


    ��Okay, okay��, Uncle Mu happily came to recommend Yu Wan in person.


    Back in the house, Yu Wan pulled out the spirit-washing flower from the space and handed it to Uncle Mu.


    ��Dad, after Mom takes it, you have to keep an eye on her. You must not let her faint. You must persist until the spirit cleansing is successful..."


    Yu Wan told Uncle Mu what to pay attention to. Originally, she wanted to guard it by herself, but the soul-cleansing flower was not a matter of one or two hours. Her current situation could not keep her sitting still.


    Uncle Mu took the spirit-washing flower and nodded repeatedly, leading Mrs. Xu into the training room.


    Yu Wan was waiting outside.


    She was praying for her in her heart that she must succeed in spiritual cleansing, even if the five spiritual roots were washed out.


    ?Time passed like this little by little. At night, Xiaoliu and the others came back, but Uncle Mu and the others had not come out yet.


    ��Fourth sister, why are you here alone? Where are my aunt and the others?�� Xiaoliu came back and passed by his door, just in time to see Yu Wan alone in the house.


    "They have something to do. I''ll wait here for a while. You can go back and have a rest after standing all day."


    "Okay", Xiaoliu has always been a big-hearted person. What can happen in her yard anyway? She nodded and went back.


    Yu Wan waited until she was hungry, then took out something to eat, and then continued to wait.


    She didn''t dare to use her spiritual sense to check it yet. If it affected the washing spirit, it would not be in vain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Successful spiritual cleansing

    Chapter 354 Successful Spirit Cleansing


    At the auction house, Mu Jiuchen was a little distracted in the private room, as if something had happened.


    He frowned. Could it be that Wan''er had something wrong?


    ?He took out the transmission note and looked at it. There was no movement from the transmission note. Then he realized that there was an isolation array in this private room and the sound transmission could not be received.


    He looked at Yu Haoran next to him again. Yu Haoran was looking at it enthusiastically, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    ?Just when he was about to leave, that feeling disappeared inexplicably.


    Mu Jiuchen touched his chest and wondered to himself, was he too worried?


    So he focused on the auction outside. This year he also sent Wan''er''s elixir, so he had to pay close attention to it.


    In the training room, Mrs. Xu''s whole body smelled extremely bad, and black sweat was dripping from her head.


    Mrs. Xu was clenching her teeth. Now was the most painful time. Her lower abdomen hurt even more than giving birth, as if someone was messing around with a knife in her lower abdomen.


    ??Wan''er specially explained that she could only endure the whole process. If you endure it, you will have hope for the path to immortality. If you can''t help it, all your efforts will be wasted. There will be no chance to cleanse the soul again in the future. It is only once in this life.


    She must endure it no matter what, and for no other reason than to bear the painstaking efforts of her husband, son, daughter-in-law and children.


    From now on, let alone cultivating to become an immortal, it would be nice to spend more time with them, not to mention there are two grandsons about to be born.


    ?Uncle Mu''s heart almost burst out of his chest. Even though the sour stench from Mrs. Xu''s body was extremely sour, Uncle Mu''s focus was still on Mrs. Xu.


    ??Even if it was dark, he didn''t know, and he forgot that Yu Wan was alone in the living room.


    At this time, he was fully focused on Mrs. Xu. He did not expect that this spirit-cleansing flower could not only wash out the spiritual roots, but also cleanse the meridians and meridians.


    My dear, isn��t this spirit-cleansing flower awesome?


    ?Just seeing Mrs. Xu in such pain, Uncle Mu was worried about whether Mrs. Xu could endure it.


    ??It��s really heart-breaking, one side is cold and the other is hot. Uncle Mu can hardly hold on anymore.


    Uncle Mu carefully wiped the sweat from his forehead. He was calm. If Mrs. Xu couldn''t hold on, he still had a chance to save her. He himself was confused. What if something happened?


    ?At this moment, Mrs. Xu, whose face was twitching in pain, suddenly relaxed.


    Phew, she finally got over it, but she couldn''t hold on anymore.


    Fell to the ground with a "thud".


    "Ah? Xiu''er, what''s wrong with you?" Uncle Mu shouted in confusion. He immediately picked up Mrs. Xu and rushed out.


    ��Girl Wan, girl Wan, look at your mother quickly,�� Uncle Mu shouted, crying and running.


    Yu Wan was a little dozed off after waiting, and in a daze she saw Uncle Mu holding Mrs. Xu who was dirty and smelly. Well, she could tell it was Mrs. Xu.


    ��Ugh���� Yu Wan couldn��t suppress the surge in her heart and quickly turned off her sense of smell.


    Uncle Mu''s attention was all on Mrs. Xu, but he didn''t notice that Yu Wan was so stinky that she vomited.


    ��Dad, put your mother on the chair!�� Yu Wan said when she felt better.


    "good". Uncle Mu quickly put Mrs. Xu on a recliner. In a panic, he glanced at her with his consciousness and saw that Xiu''er was just unconscious, not dead.


    ?Yu Wan drove the wheelchair over and performed more than a dozen cleaning operations on Mrs. Xu before the smell in the room dissipated.


    Uncle Mu realized something later, and his face turned red to the point of his neck.


    After Mrs. Xu got clean, her face, which was originally in her fifties, suddenly looked ten years younger, and she looked at most forty years old.


    ?Yu Wan shook her head and checked Mrs. Xu''s body with her consciousness.


    Not only did Mrs. Xu''s face become younger, her body functions also became younger. When her consciousness came to her Dantian, she saw five tentacle-like things of different lengths in the center of her Dantian.


    ��Five Spiritual Roots��.


    Sure enough, the spiritual roots were washed out.


    ��Girl Wan, is it the Five Spiritual Roots?�� Uncle Mu has been paying attention, and of course he heard what Yu Wan said.


    Yu Wan nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, dad, that''s right. Mom washed out her spiritual roots and also washed her menstruation and veins."


    ��Hey, it��s good if you have spiritual roots, it��s good if you have spiritual roots.�� Uncle Mu was really scared. He was so scared that he didn��t even dare to take a look. If Xiuer didn��t have spiritual roots, he would be very disappointed.


    ??Who would have thought that a small spirit-cleansing flower can really wash out the spiritual roots of a person who has no spiritual roots?


    magic! Amazing!


    Uncle Mu was so happy that he started spinning around in the living room with his hands and feet.


    "Girl Wan''er, thank you very much. You are really the blessing of our family!" Uncle Mu said sincerely, without any perfunctory intention.


    Yu Wan smiled at Uncle Mu and said, "Dad, we are a family, so why are you so polite? Take my mother back and let her sleep. When she wakes up, let her try to practice."


    She is also tired, but she can have a lucky star or something, who doesn��t like to hear this.


    Yu Wan was also very happy. Not only was she happy for Mrs. Xu, but she also found that the spiritual roots washed out by the spirit-washing flower seemed to be thicker and purer than hers.


    This discovery made her even happier than earning countless spiritual stones.


    She was thinking that if someone with spiritual roots ate it, would it be possible to make the spiritual roots stronger and purer?


    ?Hmm, wait until Mu Jiuchen comes back to tell him the good news.


    ��Okay, okay, wait a minute, daddy will take your mother back and then push you back!��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ?Uncle Mu came out soon and pushed Yu Wan back to her courtyard.


    ��Girl Wan��er, that father has gone back soon, be careful!�� Uncle Mu warned him a few words and then returned. He, a father-in-law, cannot stay in his daughter-in-law��s house.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    As soon as Uncle Mu left, Yu Wan stood up and walked around the house for a while holding her belly before entering the space.


    In the space, Yu Wan looked at her belly. The two children couldn''t be so big. Aren''t those triplets, quadruplets and quintuplets unable to stand?


    She is a monk after all, so it is so difficult to conceive twins.


    It''s only been ten months since we''ve been able to take action.


    In her previous life, she remembered that her cousin was pregnant with twins. She heard from her mother that she was still working after giving birth.


    It was difficult for her to walk, let alone work.


    Yu Wan wondered if there were more than two in her belly.


    She had seen them when she was first pregnant. At that time, they were still small, only as big as a thumb.


    Later, after the child took shape, she also saw it with her spiritual consciousness. Did she ignore that there were more than two?


    ?Think of it, it''s impossible. Her consciousness is so powerful that several children can''t see clearly.


    ?However, Yu Wan still carefully sat on the edge of the bed, closed her eyes, and began to look inwards.


    In the womb, she clearly saw two babies sleeping soundly with their heads rolled up together. They seemed to sense someone watching, and their little bodies moved.


    Well, Yu Wan immediately felt uncomfortable in her stomach, and she quickly withdrew her consciousness.


    ??These two brats have such strong senses, Yu Wan cursed in her heart.


    ?But there are indeed only two in the belly, but they are a bit too big.


    It turned out to be this reason, now I feel completely relieved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Fengshi

    Chapter 355 Fengshi


    ?Thinking about the size of the two children, it would be difficult to give birth naturally, so they had to have a caesarean section.


    This matter should be discussed after Mu Jiuchen comes back.


    She was also hungry and sleepy, so she ate and went to sleep.


    In the auction house, Mu Jiuchen was holding the auction items just delivered by the maid. He didn''t know why, but he was in an extremely good mood today and had good luck. Not only did Wan''er''s pills fetch a high price, he also picked up some. leak.


    ?Yu Haoran��s mouth twitched when he saw it, seeing how people with spiritual stones can be so willful and take pictures of all the junk.


    ?Mu Jiuchen ignored his uncle''s look at him as an idiot, "You kid, there are times when you fawn over me."


    Yu Haoran: Can��t I please my sister? I have to curry favor with you.


    The next day, Yu Wan drove a wheelchair to Mrs. Xu��s yard, Uncle Mu. Just as Mrs. Xu was about to go out to pick her up, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law met.


    ��Ah, Wan��er is here? Mom got up late.�� Mrs. Xu blamed herself and said that her son asked her to take care of her daughter-in-law, but she ended up taking care of nothing.


    "No, I wanted to come and see you earlier." Yu Wan looked at Mrs. Xu today. The sixty-year-old person now looked only forty years old. Her rosy skin and soft face gave her a sense of elegance and elegance. the breath.


    ?Mrs. Xu must have been stunning when she was young, otherwise she would not have given birth to a monster like Mu Jiuchen.


    Mrs. Xu pushed her into the house: "Have you had breakfast?"


    Yu Wan: "Eat, mother, you haven''t eaten yet, right? Why don''t you push me out, and I''ll walk around in the yard by myself. I saw it last night. The baby is very big, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to give birth. "


    Mrs. Xu frowned and said, "Okay then, I will help you walk around."


    She has seen twins give birth to twins. It��s not easy for one of them to kill three people, but Wan��er��s child is still big, so that��s okay.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu complained about her son and refused to let Wan''er do anything. If you eat well and eat a lot, it is impossible for the fetus to not grow bigger.


    The son is a man, but he has never been a father. He doesn''t believe it when he says it. He always says that looking at Wan''er''s belly looks like it''s about to fall, and he''s afraid.


    He was so scared, and he was even more scared that he would not be able to give birth.


    ?Mrs. Xu pushed Yu Wan out and stopped, then carefully helped her up.


    Yu Wan also let Mrs. Xu support her. She held her belly with both hands and followed Mrs. Xu around the yard.


    "Auntie, Fourth Sister, are you so early?" Xiaoliu met the two of them as soon as they came out.


    Mrs. Xu nodded: "Yes, Xiaoliu, is this Shangfang City?"


    ?Xiao Liu glanced at Yu Wan and stepped forward to touch her belly.


    ��Oh my god! Fourth sister, your belly is too big, isn��t it? There won��t be many of them, right?��


    Yu Wan: "Only two, a few more, hurry up and open the door, it''s getting late."


    ��Oh, I��ll go then!��


    ?Yu Wan nodded towards her.


    ?Xiao Liu glanced at her belly a few times, muttered a few words, and then left.


    "Mom, you don''t need to hold me up, go and have breakfast quickly. I''m a monk, don''t worry." Yu Wan saw that Mrs. Xu''s face turned pale after listening to Xiao Liu''s words. She quickly patted Mrs. Xu''s hand to comfort her and said .


    ��Well, be careful, mother will come as soon as she��s done eating.��


    "Um."


    Mrs. Xu just let her go and went back.


    Yu Wan was also annoyed that the two children ate so much when they were in urgent need of nutrition in the early days, and ended up eating like this.


    well! It��s better not to have any more babies in the future.


    Yu Wan looked at the sky. Being a mother was so hard. She missed her two mothers.


    What about modern mothers? I can''t see you again in this life.


    ?There is also the Feng family from Dayan, hey! I don��t know if I can go back.


    ??But Feng, who was far away in Dayan, sneezed non-stop when she got up.


    Bai Ziyi hadn''t gone to court yet. When he saw her, he hurriedly stepped forward and asked her, "Have you caught a cold?"


    Feng Shi frowned: "How is that possible?"


    It is generally impossible for monks to catch a cold.


    ??Bai Ziyi raised his eyebrows: "Xue''er, are you blaming me?"


    ��What��s your fault?�� Feng was confused by the question.


    ?? Bai Ziyi sighed, seeing that his wife and he were not thinking about the same thing, he said: "If we had followed Xiao Si''er back then, we would have laid the foundation, and our two sons would not have been delayed."


    She won��t miss her children every day.


    Actually, he regrets it now. They are now sixty years old. Although they are monks, if they don''t build the foundation, they will grow old like mortals and eventually die.


    ?The two of them will die if they die, but the cultivation talents of the two sons are so strong that one monk can only guard the border.


    ?The two of them have not been getting married for a long time, because they just want to leave here and find their elder brother.


    Feng''s face also changed, but the matter has become a foregone conclusion. It''s not that they didn''t go to the far west place, but they couldn''t even get close, so how could they go there?


    She took Bai Ziyi''s hand and patted it and said, "Don''t regret it once you decide. We can at least live a long life. We are much better than ordinary people. This is what we have earned."


    Bai Ziyi raised his hand and smoothed the white hair growing out of Feng''s temples. He couldn''t help but feel sad. Everyone in the world was thinking about how to live a long life, but he didn''t seize the opportunity: "You are open-minded. I will go to court." ��


    Fengshi: "Well, come back early, and resign if possible."


    Bai Ziyi nodded, he could indeed disarm and return to his field.


    ??Now the Great Yan Empire is the most powerful country among the four empires, and it is guarded by the two gods of war, Jun''er and Yi''er. No one else has the guts to make plans.


    After Bai Ziyi went to court, Feng was wandering around the yard by herself. She kept sneezing before, and she had a hunch that her sons and daughters must be missing her.


    Ms. Feng sighed softly. Why didn''t she regret it? She regretted it as soon as Xiao Si''er and the others left.


    At this moment, the maid ran up and saluted and said, "Madam, there is a person outside who calls himself Qinglian Town looking for you."


    "Qinglian Town? Invite people in." Feng thought of something.


    ��Yes, madam��, the maid retreated.


    Mrs. Feng came to the living room and saw a reserved man in his forties standing in the living room.


    He turned around when he heard someone coming in.


    ��Young Liu Si has met Madam,�� he quickly bowed to everyone who came.


    "Well, let''s do it. What do you want to see me for?" Feng did it herself and pointed to the chair on the side.


    Liu Sizhan sat down cautiously, and immediately a nanny came to pour tea.


    Liu Si didn��t dare to drink. He only sat with half of his **** hanging up.


    ?He, a country man, had never seen such a grand place as Prince Zhan''s Mansion. He forgot to answer for a while, but his mother-in-law kindly reminded him.


    Liu Sicai tremblingly took out a paper bag and put it on the table, and stammered: "Madam, Master Yu Dahai asked me to bring this to you before he died."


    Feng frowned and said calmly: "Did he say anything?"


    Liu Si shook his head.


    ��Mommy, see off the guests!�� Feng picked up the paper bag and returned to the bedroom.


    ?Mammy nodded to invite Liu Si, who followed her out of Prince Zhan''s mansion in confusion.


    that''s all? Not even a thank you?


    ?Outside the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, the nanny took out a hundred taels of silver notes and put them in Liu Si''s hand, then closed the small door and went back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Fengs decision

    Chapter 356 Feng��s decision


    Liu Si looked at the banknote in his hand, but before he could react, he pinched his thigh hard, changed his previous timidity, straightened his back, coughed a few times, opened his legs and strode away quickly.


    ?Feng Shi from Prince Zhan''s Mansion held the envelope in her hand. Her hands were trembling a little. She took a deep breath, took out the letter paper inside, spread it out and read it quickly.


    As expected, it was written by Yu Dahai when he was dying. Most of the letter said that he had wronged too many people in his life and had given birth to so many children. When he died, there was no one to break the basin. This was the retribution he deserved.


    Let Mrs. Feng say sorry to the children, and also say sorry to Mrs. Feng.


    Mrs. Feng looked at the other things inside the envelope again, but they were the land deeds of the village and the house that Yu Wan and her sister had bought for him, as well as a thousand taels of silver notes.


    ?Fengshi sighed, Yu Dahai had been cowardly all his life, and finally left only a few pieces of paper and the last three words - I''m sorry.


    Fengshi had mixed feelings in her heart. She used to only have resentment towards Yu Dahai. She hated them for forcing Yu Dahai to marry her despite her wishes, and forcibly gave birth to seven children.


    But it was also because of the birth of these seven children that her life took a new turn.


    ?After many twists and turns, the family returned to the capital. She was still the eldest princess of the royal family and now the mistress of the Prince of War.


    ?But now she and Bai Ziyi are the only ones in Ruoda''s Prince Zhan Mansion, and their two sons want to follow in the footsteps of their elder brother and sister. If they die one day, what will be the difference between them and Yu Dahai.


    Feng''s heart felt empty for a moment.


    Suddenly I don��t know why I have lived these decades.


    ??Bai Ziyi didn''t know what was wrong with him today, so he decisively resigned from his position and returned to Prince Zhan''s Mansion relaxed.


    He wanted to tell Xueer as soon as possible, and when he learned that Xueer was in the bedroom, he wondered whether Xueer was taking care of flowers in the garden at this time every day, or taking care of the elixir she planted.


    ??When Bai Ziyi hurried back to the bedroom, he saw Mrs. Feng standing alone in front of the window, looking steadily outside.


    ?There is a strong aura of desolation about him.


    ??Bai Ziyi was startled, and hurriedly stepped forward to hold her in his arms, and asked anxiously: "Xue''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ms. Feng felt a familiar breath, slowly came back to her senses, and hugged Bai Ziyi tightly.


    After a long while, Mrs. Feng said, "How about we go find our son, and then go to Xiao Si''er and the others?"


    Bai Ziyi relaxed his brows and said, "Okay, wait for me for two days."


    Ms. Feng nodded and decided to go find the children. No matter what, she wanted to find her seven children.


    ��


    Yu Wan looked up at the sky for a while, her neck felt a little sore. She slowly stood up and walked on her own with her hands on her belly.


    ?The days passed so fast, three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past three days, Yu Wan asked Mrs. Xu to try to practice on her own. Yesterday, she introduced Qi into her body, which surprised Yu Wan. She became a monk in three days despite her age.


    ?The attack effect of the spirit-cleansing flower was so evil that she couldn''t wait to try the spirit-cleansing flower to see if it could also purify her spiritual roots.


    I haven��t seen Mrs. Xu coming over now, she must be practicing.


    I think she is the same as everyone else. She has just become a monk and is in the fresh stage.


    Yu Wan was as usual in the morning. As long as she had free time, she would walk by herself, or refine elixirs and draw talismans.


    She put away her things and pushed the wheelchair out of the yard to get ready to go around on her own.


    "Wan''er! Where is mother?" As soon as Mu Jiuchen came back, he saw her coming out alone and ran towards her quickly.


    Yu Wan held Mu Jiuchen''s extended hand and asked, "You guys are back so early? Just in time, let''s go see my mother. By the way, brother, did you two take any good photos this time?"


    ?Yu Haoran twitched his mouth. He glanced at Mu Jiuchen and took pictures of the things, hoping that he would not be dealt with too badly by his sister.


    ��Brother, I didn��t take any photos, I just went to see them.��


    ��What do you call insight?�� Mu Jiuchen was speechless. He didn��t expect that his uncle was the same black sesame glutinous rice dumpling as before - white in face and black in heart.


    ��What��s wrong?�� Yu Wan asked.


    ��Hey, it��s okay, I just made the auction house earn some more spiritual stones!�� Yu Haoran said embarrassedly.


    Yu Wan heard this and understood. Someone must have taken the photo of the thing that her eldest brother was interested in. As a result, he simply rushed to bid every time, and someone else took the photo.


    She could only light a candle for that person!


    "Wan''er, what do you mean by going to see your mother just now?" Mu Jiuchen dared to interrupt now.


    Yu Wan said with a smile: "Let''s go, we''ll know after we go see it."


    ��Okay,�� she said, pushing Yu Wan towards her parents�� yard.


    Yu Haoran saw that what they were talking about was mysterious, so he followed them over to see what was going on.


    When the three of them walked to Uncle Mu''s yard, Uncle Mu was the only one sitting in the yard with his legs crossed, looking very arrogant.


    ��Dad, where is mom?�� Mu Jiuchen asked as soon as he entered the yard.


    Uncle Mu glanced at his son and said happily: "I''m practicing!"


    "What? Cultivation?" Mu Jiuchen wondered if he had misunderstood something.


    "Wan''er, did you give the elixir to your mother?" Mu Jiuchen asked in hindsight.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ��Ah, Wan��er, you��re so kind!�� Mu Jiuchen said as he went to hug Yu Wan.


    ��Dede, stay away from me!�� Yu Wan quickly covered her stomach.


    Mu Jiuchen had no choice but to put down his hands and look at her belly wistfully. When would he be able to hug his wife with confidence and boldness?


    "Xiao Si''er, what is this?" Yu Haoran was a little confused and looked at Mu Jiuchen who was happy.


    Yu Wan: "Brother, it was Xiaoliu who got a spirit-cleansing flower. I gave it to my mother a few days ago, and it washed out the five spiritual roots. I introduced it into my body yesterday."


    "Oh my God!" Yu Haoran was shocked. There was such a heaven-defying elixir in the world. No wonder Mu Jiuchen was so happy.


    A magic medicine can change a person''s destiny.


    Xiao Liu, who is usually silly, actually has such good luck.


    ��Brother, please take Xiaoliu to practice when you have time.�� Speaking of Xiaoliu, Yu Wan thought of this. Big brother might have gone to practice, so he happened to take Xiaoliu with him.


    I thought before that Shitou would take him with him when he came back. According to Shitou''s virtue of doting on Xiaoliu, it would be better to let his elder brother take him with him.


    "Okay, okay, you can make arrangements for the shop." After Yu Haoran said that, he ran away quickly. He had to make preparations and let Xiao Liu, a lucky person, follow him. Maybe there would be unexpected gains.


    Indeed, when the brothers and sisters saw the unexpected harvest, they were dumbfounded.


    ?Mu Jiuchen rolled his eyes at him, childish!


    ��Dad, Mom is practicing, let��s go back first and come back later.��


    ?Uncle Mu waved to him in a good mood.


    ?Mu Jiuchen pushed Yu Wan back to the courtyard and into the house, activated the formation and entered the space.


    ��What good stuff is there?�� Yu Wan asked as soon as he came in, looking at his impatient look.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： lightning protection array

    Chapter 357 Lightning Array


    ?Mu Jiuchen made a noise, took out a jade box from his storage bag, opened it, and took out a set of old formation flags.


    ��This is the formation flag?�� Yu Wan was a little surprised. Although she didn��t know how to set up formations, she still knew the formation flags and formation disks.


    ?Although formation flags and formation disks both carry a formation and are used to set up formations, they are quite different.


    The formation disk is reusable and convenient. It can be used just by loading the spiritual stones. The disadvantage is that the coverage area is smaller than that of the formation flag.


    There is more than one formation flag cloth. A formation consists of multiple formation flags. When arranging the formation, each formation flag must be laid out in a fixed position. If the arrangement is not in place, not only the formation flags will not be laid well, but also the formation flags will not be properly laid out. It may also be scrapped at any time.


    ??So the disadvantage of formation flags is that they have a short lifespan. A set of formation flags may be used once and the game is over. The advantage is that the arrays can be deployed in a wide range and are more suitable for setting up large formations.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "This is a lightning protection array, but unfortunately it is broken. I took a photo to see if it can be repaired. If it is repaired, the spiritual pets can come out to survive the disaster."


    Yu Wan: "That''s okay. Catching so many fifth-level spiritual pets is in vain and can''t be used. But after they pass the tribulation, will they directly ascend and fly away? Then it will be a waste of time."


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t know either. He shook his head: "I don''t know, but it''s hard to say. I''ll repair it first. The spiritual pet won''t be used, but I can use it. After I am promoted to Nascent Soul, I will find the materials to refine it myself. All are used.��


    "Fine".


    ��Oh, what else did you take?�� Yu Wan asked again. She had not forgotten her elder brother��s look.


    Mu Jiuchen took out a few items and put them on the table. Yu Wan looked at them and saw that they were all ores. He should have bought them to refine weapons.


    ��This is for you,�� Mu Jiuchen handed her a storage bag.


    ��The spiritual stone obtained from taking the elixir?��


    Mu Jiuchen: "Well, the auction was good. Your gold-forming elixir sold for 50,000 spirit stones, as well as third-level elixirs and fourth-level elixirs. The price this time was twice as high as last year. The auction There were so many people with spiritual stones on them, it seemed like they weren��t spiritual stones when I took the photos.��


    Yu Wan collected the spirit stones without saying much. This is the effect people wanted at the auction, "Didn''t you encounter ice crystal flowers this time?"


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head: "I''m afraid I have to look for it myself. I asked the auction house, and the person in charge said that this elixir is rare and only appears once in ten years."


    ?Yu Wan sighed, it was difficult to find the elixir of the Ying-Ying Pill, and even more difficult to find the Spirit-Transforming Pill.


    Mu Jiuchen pinched her round cheeks and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll look for you when you give birth to your son."


    ��I��ll go with you.��


    ��We��ll talk about it later.�� Mu Jiuchen didn��t refuse this time. That kind of Jedi probably really needs Wan��s space.


    Yu Wan: "Then go and repair the lightning protection array. I want to take a nap."


    ��Are you hungry?��


    Yu Wan shook her head. Recently, she has been controlling her food and taking pills as much as possible. If this continues, mother and son will become fat.


    I really don��t want to see three fat balls, it��s too eye-catching.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t force her, he took her to bed and waited until she fell asleep before leaving.


    Yu Haoran prepared for two days, prepared the things that should be prepared, and told Uncle Mu that when he had nothing to do, he would go to Fangshi to help the third child, and then took Xiaoliu away.


    Uncle Mu was happy to have something to do, so he readily accepted it.


    ��Brother, are we going to Jiuyou Forest again?�� Xiaoliu asked Yu Haoran after leaving the city.


    ?Yu Haoran: ��What else?��


    Jiuyou Forest is the most dangerous and suitable place. Xiaoliu''s life was too leisurely, and his cultivation level has not improved at all.


    ??Okay, Xiaoliu has no choice. Anyway, it��s okay not to go deep. If you can��t win, there��s a blue fox. It��s okay to take her away at critical moments.


    She is not afraid of the monsters in the Jiuyou Forest that cannot come out.


    The brother and sister agreed and flew straight to Jiuyou Forest.


    ?Two months passed quietly. Yu Wan''s days were very regular during these two months. Every few days, she would send some elixirs and talismans to Yu Haotian. Then when she had time, she would give guidance to Mrs. Xu to practice. Mrs. Xu practiced quickly. She was promoted to the third level of Qi training in two months, which made her more confident and practiced harder.


    ??In addition to repairing the lightning protection array in space, Mu Jiu also carved many array disks and gave them to Yu Wan to place in the city.


    In two months, one formation flag was repaired.


    On the southern border of the Great Yan Empire, Bai Ziyi''s family of four were running wildly in a mountain forest.


    ??This matter had to be solved after Bai Ziyi resigned from office and settled the affairs in the capital, and he took Feng''s family south to find his son.


    They traveled all the way, first to the west to find Bai Junyan, and then to the south to find Bai Junyi.


    By coincidence, when the family of three arrived, Bai Junyi was leading his troops to fight fiercely with a barbarian tribe in the south.


    ?? Bai Ziyi led Feng and Bai Junyan to the battlefield without hesitation. With his three monks on the battlefield, the scene immediately became an overwhelming one, beating the barbarian tribe to pieces.


    The entire clan was basically wiped out, but one person took advantage of the situation and escaped.


    "Chasing", Bai Ziyi greeted his wife and son without saying a word. The man turned out to be a foundation-building monk. How could he let such a person go?


    ??Bai Junyan and Bai Junyi called Dabai and Xiaobai, and they rode on a tiger to catch up.


    ??The foundation-building monk was injured for some unknown reason, and the spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted, so he could only instinctively run deeper into the dense forest.


    As long as he is given an hour to recover some spiritual power, he is sure to get rid of the person.


    ??It''s a pity that Dabai and Xiaobai are not ordinary beasts but first-level monsters. The forest is their home field. They just didn''t give the foundation-building monks a chance. Instead, the distance between them became closer and closer.


    ??The foundation-building monk''s eyes flashed, and he sped up and ran toward the Nine Soul Valley.


    ��Dad, that man ran towards the Nine Soul Valley,�� Bai Junyi shouted.


    ??Bai Ziyi has heard about the Nine Soul Valley. It is a natural mysterious valley. No matter whether people or animals go in, no one comes out.


    ??The Valley of Nine Souls means that even if you have nine lives going in, there will be no life coming out, and monks are no exception.


    It��s really a place where one��s color changes after hearing it.


    Bai Ziyi waved his hand: "Chase, even if he wants to go in, you have to see him go in with your own eyes, and you must not give him a way to survive."


    ?Dabai and Xiaobai heard the order and chased after him decisively.


    ?One day and one night later, five people and two tigers stood panting in front of the Nine Soul Valley, divided into two camps and facing each other.


    ??Bai Ziyi��s family faced the foundation-building monk.


    ??The foundation-building monk''s eyes were red, and he stared at the four people and two tigers in front of him.


    Is this forcing him to enter the Nine Soul Valley?


    Haha, if you want to advance, everyone must enter.


    ?He smiled sinisterly and flicked his fingers hard.


    ��No, poisonous smoke, retreat��, Bai Ziyi shouted.


    ?The poisonous smoke blocked the way back for Bai Ziyi and his family, leaving only Nine Soul Valley in front of them.


    ?This foundation-building monk was so vicious that he actually forced them to enter the Nine Soul Valley, and the poisonous smoke behind them was approaching them.


    Wherever the poisonous smoke passed, there was no grass at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： meet

    Chapter 358 Encounter


    ��Dabai and Xiaobai attack.�� Bai Junyan saw the poisonous smoke approaching. He became anxious and shouted.


    ?Dabai and Xiaobai rushed towards the foundation-building monk decisively, and the foundation-building monk retreated into the Nine Soul Valley. He understood very clearly: If he didn''t retreat, he would definitely become the soul under Dabai and Xiaobai''s claws, and retreat into the Nine Soul Valley, with a slight chance of saving his life.


    When a family of four saw the Foundation-Building Monk entering the Nine Soul Valley, Bai Ziyi sighed deeply and hugged Feng tightly: He asked his wife and children, "Are you afraid of death? I am afraid that our family of four will have to confess here today." "


    Ms. Feng shook her head. Although it was a bit regretful to die now, she hadn''t found Yu Haoran''s brothers and sisters yet, and today their family was going to die here. I just feel sorry for my two sons. They are still so young, but there is no other way. To advance or retreat is to die.


    Let this be your fate.


    ??Bai Junyan and Bai Junyi are unwilling to do so, but they may not die if they enter the Nine Soul Valley.


    ��Dad! Mother!��


    The two of them took a deep look at Bai Ziyi and his wife, as if they wanted to carve their shadows into their bones. If there was an afterlife, they would still be the sons of their parents.


    The two of them led Dabai and Xiaobai decisively into the Nine Soul Valley.


    Bai Ziyi and Fengshi looked at each other. They wanted to be together as a family even if they died.


    ??Bai Ziyi kissed Feng Shi deeply, and seeing the poisonous smoke coming in, he resolutely led Feng Shi into the Nine Soul Valley.


    It''s just that the moment they entered, it was as if they had stepped on nothing and they fell straight down.


    On the other side of the Jiuyou Forest, Yu Haoran and Xiao Liu came to a cliff. There were countless cliffs like this in the Jiuyou Forest. Just like the deep pool Yu Haoyu and the others fell into before, there are many weird places like that.


    So it��s not surprising that there is all fog under this cliff.


    It just so happened that the two of them had just finished a fierce battle and were ready to take a rest here.


    ?Yu Haoran released Qiang Sheng and asked him to protect them. The brother and sister sat here meditating to heal their injuries.


    ?Suddenly there was a "bang", and a person was thrown out of the fog, just in front of Yu Haoran.


    Yu Haoran was startled and jumped away quickly.


    The powerful Johnson had just reacted and was about to bite the man.


    ��You can��t force yourself,�� Yu Haoran stopped him in time. The man had obviously fainted. Although he was seriously injured, his life was not in danger.


    Of course it poses no danger to them.


    ?Johnson whined and stepped aside, and gave Yu Haoran an aggrieved look.


    ?Yu Haoran touched its head and then walked over to check it out. This man looked about fifty years old and was still a foundation-building monk, but he was wearing ordinary clothes. The clothes were so tattered that they barely covered her body, and they were stained with blood.


    ?Yu Haoran blocked Xiao Liu''s sight and signaled her not to come over. He quickly threw a piece of clothing from the space to cover the person. Xiao Liu then patted his chest and came closer.


    ��Brother, do you want to save him?�� Xiao Liu asked.


    ��Well��, he is not a good person, he just wants to ask why this person was thrown up from under there.


    People usually fall from the top, but this man was thrown from the bottom of the cliff. Is there anything extraordinary below?


    Yu Haoran took out a healing elixir and was about to stuff it into the mouth of the foundation-building monk when suddenly someone threw it at him with a few "bang bang bang..." sounds.


    ??The brother and sister quickly moved away, with two spiritual pets protecting their master behind them. They looked at the six people who were suddenly thrown out. No, they were two tigers and four people.


    Yu Haoran signaled not to move and waited quietly to see if anyone else was thrown up from the cliff.


    ��Xiao Liu, stand still, big brother, come over,�� Yu Haohao said, this thing is so weird.


    Xiao Liu and the two spiritual pets nodded.


    ?Yu Haoran stepped forward and turned Bai Ziyi over first. When he saw his face, Yu Haoran was shocked: "Uncle Bai?"


    When Xiaoliu heard her eldest brother calling her Uncle Bai, she also ran over and turned Feng over: "Ah, eldest brother, it''s my mother!"


    "Xiao Liu, give mother the healing elixir quickly." Yu Haoran''s voice trembled, and his hands and feet were a little unruly, so he stuffed a elixir into Bai Ziyi''s mouth tremblingly. Then he turned the other two people over, they must be Yan''er and Yi''er, and Yu Haoran also quickly fed them to swallow the pill.


    After Xiaoliu fed Feng''s elixir, he helped her dissolve the medicine''s power.


    ?Yu Haoran also recognized Dabai and Xiaobai, and he also fed them healing elixirs.


    ?The person who fell out first, Yu Haoran, also fed him a pill, and then helped Bai Ziyi dissolve the potion first.


    After that, the brothers and sisters could only stand in front of five people and two tigers.


    Yu Haoran frowned. He was in a hurry to save people before and did not take a closer look at the injuries of several people. Now that he thought about it carefully, he was scared to death.


    There were no superficial injuries on the four people. All the injuries were in their internal organs, which were not serious. Others were intact.


    But without meeting their brothers and sisters, even if they woke up and recovered from their injuries, they would never be able to leave the Jiuyou Forest.


    ?Thinking of this, Yu Haoran felt very uneasy.


    ��Huh? Ah!��


    ??The first one to wake up was the foundation-building monk. He opened his eyes and found that he was not dead, and the injuries on his body were healed.


    ?He quickly sat up and took a look, his mouth wide open, looking incredulous.


    ??But when he saw Yu Haoran and his sister sitting next to him and looking at him, he was shocked and turned pale. He immediately gave a junior salute to the brothers and sisters: "Thank you, senior, for saving your life."


    ��Well, what��s going on with you?��


    ��Ah, senior, I don��t even know what��s going on, junior?�� He really didn��t know what was going on. He thought he was dead after entering the Nine Soul Valley, and he didn��t want to wake up here.


    ��Oh, do you know them?�� Yu Haoran pointed at the four people of the Feng family and asked.


    The monk Tsuki was stunned, and then he looked at him: "Don''t know, but they are chasing me, we accidentally fall into a place at the same time, and it is like this to wake up."


    ?Yu Haoran nodded and said to Johnson: "Don''t kill him!"


    In the doubts of the monk, Johnson & Johnson slapped him, and the monk fell to the ground and wounded. He looked at Yu Haoran and Johnson & Johnson.


    ?Yu Haoran looked at him contemptuously, and Xiaoliu looked at him as if he were dead. He was so careful that he could not hide it from them.


    Since he has a grudge against his mother and the others, he should be merciful to him. If he had known better, he would not have wasted a single pill.


    "Well, I feel dizzy. Where are we?" Feng sat up immediately when she woke up and shook her head.


    ��Mother, mother,�� Yu Haoran and his sister shouted at the same time and helped him up. Xiao Liu waved a chair and asked Feng to sit down.


    Ms. Feng looked at the two brothers and sisters stupidly, her mind completely at a standstill.


    ?What did she hear and see?


    Her, her, her, her son and daughter, Feng��s neck crooked and she fainted again.


    ��Brother, what��s wrong with mother?�� Xiao Liu panicked and helped Fengshi steady.


    Yu Haoran��s mouth twitched, ��Mom is happy, she will be fine soon.��


    ��Huh?�� Xiao Liu looked at Feng in confusion, fainted with joy?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Meet

    Chapter 359 Meeting


    Bai Ziyi woke up at this time and opened his eyes to see his son beside him.


    ��Yan��er, Yi��er��, Bai Ziyi pounced on his son.


    Yu Haoran��s mouth twitched again, ��Uncle Bai, my brothers are fine.��


    "Ah, ah? Haoran? Xiaoliu? Why is it you?" Bai Ziyi raised his head and looked at the people in front of him, as well as Feng Shi in Xiaoliu''s arms. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The foundation-building monk on the side still doesn''t understand that the monster beast injured him, and his life was really in vain.


    ?Yu Haoran waved his hand, and two futons appeared in front of them.


    ??Bai Ziyi quickly calmed down. He glanced at his two sons and saw that their breathing was stable before sitting on the futon.


    "Uncle Bai, what''s going on with you? How did you get to Qingyao Continent?" Yu Haoran remembered that when they left, it took a lot of effort.


    "Qingyao Continent?" Bai Ziyi was still a little confused. He probably wasn''t in the Great Yan Empire anymore, so he told the whole story.


    ��Oh, that��s it, it was really an accident.�� Yu Haoran also briefly talked about the situation here.


    After hearing this, Bai Ziyi sighed that they were lucky, but he didn''t expect that the Nine Soul Valley, which made people change their minds after hearing it, was the gateway to other continents.


    Just as Xueer and her sons wished.


    ��Dad, dad��, Bai Junyan and Bai Junyi also woke up.


    ��Come and meet your eldest brother and sixth sister,�� Bai Ziyi waved to them and said.


    "Eldest brother, sixth sister", the two brothers were just curious for a moment and then recovered.


    ?Yu Haoran and Xiaoliu nodded.


    Yu Haoran took out three cassocks from the storage bag: "Uncle Bai, you, Yan''er and Yi''er should change your clothes first. We''ll talk about it after we go back. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    ??Bai Ziyi and his son took it over, and Yu Haoran set up a hiding formation for them.


    ��Boss, Xiao Liu, is it really you? Isn��t this a dream?�� Feng opened her eyes again and reached out to touch Xiao Liu��s face.


    ?Xiao Liu was already in tears. She nodded, took out a chair and put a cloak on Feng, and the mother and daughter did it face to face.


    They haven��t seen each other for twenty or thirty years. Xiaoliu is more mature than before. Feng took Xiaoliu��s hand and said, ��How are your second brother, third brother, fourth sister, Xiaowu, and Xiaoqi?��


    Xiao Liu nodded: "Mom, we''re all fine. Come on, let''s go back and talk first."


    ?Over there, Yu Haoran closed the formation, and Bai Ziyi and his son came over and stood behind Feng.


    Mrs. Feng stood up and took a look at her two sons. She was relieved when there were no injuries on their bodies.


    ��Uncle Bai, mother, what should I do with that person?�� Yu Haoran asked after putting Dabai and Xiaobai into the spirit beast bag.


    ??Bai Ziyi walked up to the foundation-building monk and asked him: "Who are you from the barbarian tribe?"


    Monk Tsuki regretted it in his heart. He knew that he had forced his family into the nine soul valley. Fortunately, he happened to meet his family.


    Survage Tsuki was not afraid at this time. He was died horizontal and vertical, and he was better than death.


    He said: "I was accidentally injured and hid among the barbarians. I am not a barbarian. It is unlucky for me to fall into your hands today. I will be killed or chopped into pieces at will."


    ??Bai Ziyi glanced at him, turned around and walked to Feng: "Let''s go."


    ?A few people nodded and asked Johnson to enlarge his body. Several people jumped up and ran towards the outside of Jiuyou Forest.


    Even if they don''t kill the foundation-building monk, he won''t be able to get out of the Nine Nether Forest.


    At any rate, it was because of him that the family came here.


    It can also be considered as field cause and effect, let him fend for himself here.


    ?In the space, Yu Wan didn''t know why, but she always felt that something good had happened today, and she was in an inexplicably good mood.


    Early in the morning, she came out of the room and wandered around the yard.


    When Yu Haoran and his party were about to leave Jiuyou Forest, they collected their spiritual pets and ran straight to Jiuyou City.


    ?It was getting dark, Yu Wan looked at the sky, walked to the wheelchair, and prepared to enter the house.


    "Xiao Si''er", a familiar yet unfamiliar voice sounded at the door of the courtyard.


    ��Mother?�� Yu Wan��s eyes blurred for a moment, and she took a few steps quickly.


    Feng Shi ran over like a storm: "Xiao Si''er, don''t move."


    Ms. Feng ran to Yu Wan and looked at her round belly. She couldn''t help but burst into tears. She stepped forward and hugged Yu Wan gently.


    "Mom, am I dreaming?" Yu Wan leaned in Feng''s arms, smelling the familiar smell.


    Ms. Feng gently stroked her daughter''s head, and she shook her head: "No, you see your Uncle Bai and your two younger brothers are here too. Now it''s good, our family is together again."


    Speaking, he let go of Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan looked at the three handsome men walking towards them. Yu Wan recognized the old man, who was much older than when they left.


    ��Uncle Bai��.


    ??Bai Ziyi nodded: "Xiao Si''er."


    Yu Wan looked at the two teenagers who were about the same height, age, and similar appearance. She couldn''t tell who was who.


    ��Fourth sister, I am Yan��er.��


    Yu Wan looked over and saw that Yan''er looked slightly mature: "Yan''er."


    She looked at Yi''er and said with a smile: "Little naughty Yi''er."


    Yu Wan still remembers that when she was a child, Yier would pick up whatever was on her head.


    The corners of Yi''er''s mouth twitched, and she looked naughty. It seemed like she was.


    ��Hello, Fourth Sister!��


    Yu Haoran: "Xiao Si''er, stop standing around and come into the house quickly. Mom and the others haven''t eaten. Xiao Liu, go and ask your third brother to come over. Oh, by the way, let''s say something to your uncle and aunt."


    ��Oh, okay, mother, Uncle Bai, Yaner Yier, let��s go into the house.�� Yu Wan wiped her tears, put the wheelchair into the space, and was helped by Feng into her yard.


    After entering the room, Yu Wan asked everyone to sit down. She put some of the food she had prepared for her on the table, and took out a bottle of the wine she had brewed. Of course, she also moved Mu Jiuchen out.


    When Mu Jiuchen saw the four of them, he was surprised and greeted everyone.


    ��Mom, is it really you?�� Yu Haotian ran over, his eyes wide open, as if he was afraid that Xiao Liu was lying to him.


    ��Yeah��, Mrs. Feng stood up, took her son��s hand, and nodded heavily.


    ��Ah, it��s really my mother-in-law!�� Uncle Mu and Mrs. Xu also happened to be here.


    "Yeah, it''s us. How are you, my mother-in-law?" Mrs. Feng let go of her son and then met Mrs. Xu. The two held hands together.


    ��Princess,�� Uncle Mu also shouted.


    Ms. Feng shook her head: "There is no such thing as a big princess. If your father-in-law doesn''t mind, just call her mother-in-law."


    ��Okay, let��s call my mother-in-law, and you guys can chat while I chat with my father-in-law for a while.�� After speaking, Uncle Mu walked towards Bai Ziyi.


    ��My father-in-law!��


    ��Hahaha���� the two of them shouted and laughed at the same time.


    ��Okay, okay��, both of them patted each other.


    "Come, sit down and eat and talk." Bai Ziyi asked Uncle Mu to sit next to him.


    Ms. Feng also took Mrs. Xu''s hand and sat down. Yu Haotian sat next to Yan''er Yi''er, and the three brothers also talked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Moving problem

    Chapter 360 Moving Issues


    ?The whole family happily finished their meal and lamented the unlucky luck of Bai Ziyi''s family of four, so they came to Qingyao Continent.


    Everyone was also happy for them and gave them their own greeting gifts.


    At night, the four people of the Feng family did not have a yard yet. After Yu Wan asked Mu Jiuchen to see off Uncle Mu and Mrs. Xu, everyone else entered the space.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen took Bai Ziyi around, Yu Haoran, Yu Haotian took Bai Junyan and Bai Junyi to treat Dabai and Xiaobai''s injuries, while Feng family, Yu Wan, Xiaoliu, mother and daughter were in the cabin.


    ??After Yu Wan''s consciousness became stronger, she could let whoever she wanted into the wooden house. Not so with red soil.


    Mrs. Feng helped Yu Wan lie down. Looking at her round belly, Mrs. Feng''s heart was lifted. Fortunately, she arrived in time and could take care of her daughter.


    ��Mother, please sit down quickly, and we, mother and daughter, can talk nicely,�� Yu Wan said, holding Feng��s hand.


    "Okay, okay, mother, sit down." Feng sat down on the stool beside the bed, while Xiaoliu cuddled up next to her, with half of her body hanging on Feng''s body.


    Mrs. Feng stroked the hair of her two daughters with one hand. She was very pleased that both daughters were married.


    Mother and daughter talked warmly and warmly for a long time, talking about what happened after they separated.


    Mrs. Feng lamented the thrilling journey of her sons and daughters.


    ��Xiao Si��er, Yu Dahai passed away some time ago.�� Feng sighed and told her daughters. After all, he was also the children��s father.


    ?Xiao Liu didn��t feel much after hearing this. She was still young at that time and had no feelings for Yu Dahai, not even a hint of sadness.


    Yu Wan just sighed, "Mom, actually we went to see him before we left and wanted him to follow us, but he didn''t want to."


    Fengshi: "Alas! I won''t talk about him anymore. It was his own choice."


    Yu Wan nodded. She knew that Mrs. Feng still felt a little uncomfortable. After all, Yu Dahai was the only one who gave birth to the seven brothers and sisters.


    ???Moreover, not only are the seven brothers and sisters among the best among men, they are also a force that cannot be underestimated even in a family of cultivators.


    "Okay, mother, you guys can rest for a few days, calm down before building the foundation. I''ll make the foundation building pill and let you know."


    Feng is also in her sixties or seventies. If she doesn��t build the foundation and her Qi and blood are insufficient, it will be difficult to build the foundation in the future.


    After establishing the foundation, her lifespan will be almost 300 years, and it is still possible to form elixirs. If nothing else, she can pile them up even with a pile of elixirs.


    "Okay, Mom, I will listen to you." Feng was in a particularly good mood today. She knew that Yu Wan was tired and wanted to rest, so she and Xiao Liu left the cabin after a few words of advice.


    Yu Wan was really tired. She yawned and fell asleep.


    On the other side, Big White and Little White also woke up and saw that this was the place where they lived before, and they were playing around in the space.


    ?The four brothers sat on the ground and watched them play wildly.


    ??Bai Junyan and Bai Junyi are obviously still immersed in the feeling of finding the organization, and they are always smiling.


    ?Yu Haoran took out four jade slips and two bottles of elixirs and gave them to Bai Junyan and Bai Junyi respectively.


    ??The two brothers each took two jade slips and a bottle of elixir and looked at them. They felt happy and said quickly: "Thank you, brother!"


    Yu Haoran patted the two brothers: "Brothers, you''re welcome, practice hard! If you have anything you don''t understand, you can come to us!"


    ?Bai Junyan Bai Junyi: "Okay."


    Yu Haotian said: "Tomorrow I will take you to visit the market."


    ??Bai Junyan and Bai Junyi nodded repeatedly.


    ??Bai Ziyi and Mu Jiuchen walked around and saw Feng''s mother and daughter leaving the wooden house, and they went to greet them.


    Mu Jiuchen saw that Feng''s face was also tired, and he said, "Uncle Bai, Mom, you are also tired today. Xiaoliu, take Mom and Uncle Bai to choose a room."


    Xiao Liu: "Okay".


    Bai Ziyi and Feng Shi knew that Mu Jiuchen wanted to take care of Yu Wan, so she followed Xiao Liu.


    ??Mu Jiuchen returned to the wooden house. Yu Wan had already fallen asleep. He sat on the edge of the bed, kissed her gently, and then sat on the end of the bed to practice.


    The next day, Yu Wan took everyone out of the space. Except for her and Mu Jiuchen, everyone else went to Fangshi.


    Uncle Mu and his wife accompanied Bai Ziyi and his wife.


    ?Xiao Liu accompanied the Bai Junyan brothers.


    ?Yu Haoran and Yu Haotian guard the shop.


    It was the first time for the four people of the Feng family to visit the market. It was the first time to see so many monks. After being surprised, they were only surprised.


    The market was full of things they urgently needed to know about this immortal cultivation continent, and the four of them bought and bought them without mercy.


    After a few days, their interest waned.


    In the past few days, Yu Wan took the time to refine the foundation-building pill, and the four Feng family members can retreat to build the foundation at any time.


    ?In the past few days, Yu Wan also replenished the energy and blood of Bai Ziyi, Fengshi and Mrs. Xu.


    Ten days passed.


    Yu Haoran built three small courtyards in the courtyard for the four Feng family to live.


    Just in time, the four of them decided to retreat to break through and build foundations.


    "Eh? Why is there an extra courtyard in our yard?" That day, when Yu Haoyu, Shitou, Wu Sheng, Xiaowu, and Xiaoqi came back, they found that there were three more small courtyards in the yard, and they all asked curiously.


    ��Guess��, Yu Wan greeted him with a smile.


    ��Wow, fourth sister, your belly is too big,�� Xiaowu and Xiaoqi gathered around her.


    ��They are pretending to be two people, but they are not big enough.�� Mu Jiuchen knocked on the heads of his two brothers-in-law.


    ��Yes, the fourth sister has experienced the same hardships as our mother,�� Xiao Wu said, rubbing his head.


    ��Cough cough cough���� Yu Wan choked.


    Mu Jiuchen: "Be careful, if you hear this, I''ll beat you up."


    He would like to remind his brother-in-law.


    ??Xiao Wu curled his lips: "If mother can give me a beating, then she will be willing to do so."


    ? Yu Wan gave Xiao Wu a pitiful look: "It will be as you wish."


    Yu Haoyu listened to their conversation. Today, Xiao Si''er and his brother-in-law were talking with a mysterious tone. He looked at the three newly built courtyards.


    ?He had a guess in his mind.


    He looked at them calmly, talking and laughing.


    Xiao Qi��s focus was on the fourth sister��s belly, and she couldn��t tell the mystery in their words.


    ��Let��s go, let��s go to Xiafang City first,�� Yu Haoyu said after hearing what they had said.


    ��Okay��, several people ran away in a swarm.


    ��Wan��er, our second brother should have guessed it,�� Mu Jiuchen said after they left.


    ?Yu Wan: "Well, the second brother is becoming more and more like the eldest brother, smart."


    Mu Jiuchen: "Would you like to go to Fangshi?"


    Yu Wan shook her head: "I won''t go." It was too noisy and gave her a headache.


    ��How about we buy another small courtyard?�� There are too many people living in the courtyard now, but he still likes them to live as a family of four.


    Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen, "You don''t like too many people?"


    ��Yeah.�� Mu Jiuchen said truthfully.


    Yu Wan has not thought about this problem. She quite likes the atmosphere in the big family now.


    If the two of them move out now, Mom and her family of four might also move, Uncle Mu and his two brothers might also move out, and maybe Xiaoliu and his two brothers will also move out. Then the rest of the house will be bachelors. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Successful foundation building

    Chapter 361 Foundation Building Successful


    Yu Wan thought for a moment: "Otherwise, let''s wait until I give birth to the babies. We''ll start moving, and the only people left in this yard will be bachelors."


    At that time, it will not be so convenient for Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Xu to take care of her.


    You will definitely have to move after you move. Singles will always get married, and there will only be more and more people in the yard in the future.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded in agreement, but he could buy the courtyard first, and he had to buy a few small courtyards. From now on, my parents will have one, my grandpa will have one, and their family of four will also want one.


    In the days that followed, Mu Jiuchen wandered around the city whenever he had free time.


    Jiuyou City is really big. There are large immortal cultivating families in the four cities in the southeast and northwest, and their strength is not bad.


    ?Each family apparently has a Nascent Soul Ancestor sitting in charge, but it is unknown whether there are any cultivators who transform themselves into gods.


    Mu Jiuchen originally wanted to go out to Jiuyou City to buy a mountain to build a house in an outside town, but after thinking about it, he decided not to do it. It is safer inside the city. In case of any war, there is a protective formation in Jiuyou City.


    He always felt that Jiuyou Forest was a hidden danger.


    Now he can''t go out for a long time, otherwise he can go in and hunt some high-level monsters.


    Even if the high-level monsters don''t come out to cause harm to people, once they come out of the Jiuyou Forest, they will be worse than directly causing harm to people.


    The thunder disaster caused by each of them is a catastrophe.


    In the end, Mu Jiuchen bought three yards on this street, which cost him almost half a million spiritual stones.


    ??Of course these five hundred thousand spirit stones are well spent, and these courtyards will always be yours.


    After that, in addition to taking care of Yu Wan, Mu Jiuchen devoted the rest of his time to repairing his lightning protection array.


    ?Another half year passed unknowingly. On this day, the room where Bai Ziyi was retreating suddenly experienced spiritual energy fluctuations, and a large amount of spiritual energy surged towards his room.


    The fluctuation of spiritual energy lasted for half a day before stopping.


    This means that Bai Ziyi has succeeded in building the foundation.


    ?Ten days later, Bai Junyan''s house also experienced spiritual energy fluctuations, which lasted for nearly half a day before dissipating.


    ??Bai Junyan successfully built the foundation.


    The third one is Bai Junyi.


    The Feng family was left in the end. Until their father and son consolidated their cultivation and came out, there was still no movement in the Feng family''s house.


    The father and son stood guard outside Feng''s house worriedly.


    ��Dad, mother, she...�� Bai Junyan��s brows were knotted.


    ??Bai Ziyi held the hands of his two sons tightly: "You must believe in your mother."


    The two nodded heavily.


    ?Yu Wan also looked at it worriedly. One of the reasons for her delay in building the foundation was lack of Qi and blood. Another reason was her state of mind, commonly known as the inner demon calamity.


    It is difficult for people to let go of what my mother has experienced in this life.


    ?Especially when you are promoted, the evil spirits in your heart will be infinitely magnified.


    At this time, Mrs. Feng in the room had a face twisted in pain. She clenched her teeth and sweat poured down her forehead.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that she is struggling and persisting at this time.


    For a long time, blood flowed from Feng''s mouth, and the clothes in front of her were all red.


    ?In the mist, the familiar faces around Feng suddenly became ferocious, and even opened their huge mouths to bite her.


    When Feng saw it, she saw it was her father. She couldn''t figure out where this place was and why her father came to bite her.


    ?Can she kill her father?


    While Feng was entangled, her father had already bit her, and the pain brought her back to her senses.


    As a last resort, Feng raised her sword and struck down with it. With a squeaking sound, her father disappeared in a flash.


    The next one was her mother, she raised her sword again,


    After that, all her acquaintances rushed towards her, eager to eat her flesh and drink her blood.


    The last one is a little girl.


    ??Feng''s raised sword has not been lowered for a long time.


    ?Isn��t that little girl Xiaosi��er when she was a child?


    Feng was horrified and puzzled.


    Suddenly the little girl smiled at her and rushed towards her. In panic, Feng''s hand shook and the sword fell down.


    "Zhizhi..." After a few sounds, the little girl disappeared.


    ?At this moment, the surrounding fog surged towards her body.


    Ms. Feng had no choice but to sit down and perform her exercises.


    Everyone outside saw the spiritual energy pouring into Feng''s house. At this point, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ten days later, when Ms. Feng walked out of the house, the first thing she saw was Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan suddenly felt strange when she met Feng''s eyes.


    Yu Wan''s heart sank. She stepped forward to greet her and called out sharply: "Mother."


    Ms. Feng nodded towards Yu Wan. She looked at her husband and son with beautiful eyes, "You all can go and do whatever you are supposed to do. I want to stay in seclusion for a while."


    Brothers Bai Ziyi and Bai Junyan nodded doubtfully, looking at the face of their daughter-in-law (mother) who was ten years younger. They looked at me and I looked at you as they looked at the leaving Feng.


    ??Bai Ziyi nodded to Yu Wan and took his two sons back to his house.


    Only Yu Wan was left in a daze in the yard.


    ?She frowned, as if she had changed into a different person. The look in her eyes was so strange. Did something take her away?


    Seize the house?


    Yu Wan was shocked because she was the one who took away this body.


    ?Did your mother find out?


    Yu Wan looked deeply at Feng''s house and walked towards her house.


    In the training room, Ms. Feng sat on the futon blankly.


    During the foundation building process, I clearly remember what happened in the fog.


    ?The people who appeared there were all dead people, whether they were her relatives or enemies, they all appeared there.


    Why did the fourth child appear when he was young?


    ??Fengshi is not a novice in cultivating immortals now, so she naturally understands what it means to seize a body.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Feng couldn''t help but recall that in Yujia Village, her fourth child had changed a lot since she was four or five years old. It could be said that she transformed from a silent child to a fierce little fierce woman overnight.


    After that, she inexplicably understood a lot. Although she couldn''t express anything at that time, she knew it in her heart.


    In other words, Xiao Si''er was already dead at that time and was taken away by the current person who doesn''t know where he came from.


    No wonder it happened when Xiao Si''er was young.


    At this time, Mrs. Feng felt extremely sad and conflicted.


    It��s sad that my fourth son died at such a young age, but without this, what would be her fate and the fate of the children?


    Being rubbed to death by Yu Yang?


    At least there will be no happy days like today.


    Feng Shi smiled bitterly, why bother? The current Xiao Si''er has never done anything to regret them. Without her, their family would not be where they are today.


    Ms. Feng took a deep breath and adjusted herself. The previous attitude must have made Xiaosi very sad.


    ?She got up and opened the door and came to Yu Wan''s house. She reached out and knocked on the door.


    Yu Wan, who was in a daze in the room, heard a knock on the door. She waved her hand and the door opened, and she saw Mrs. Feng standing at the door with a smile.


    Yu Wan twitched the corner of her mouth and said, "Mom, come in. Let''s talk about anything slowly."


    Feng Shi nodded.


    ��Mother, sit down!��


    Ms. Feng sat down opposite Yu Wan, and Yu Wan waved a defensive shield.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： inform

    Chapter 362 Notice


    The mother and daughter did this for a long time, and Mrs. Feng kept looking at Yu Wan with a smile, which made Yu Wan feel hairy.


    well! Yu Wan sighed in her heart, probably waiting for her to confess and be lenient.


    Haha...this cheap girl is really smart.


    ?Same, if you are not smart, how could you give birth to such extraordinary children?


    It can only be said that the royal family has good genes.


    "Well, mother, you should know that I am not your daughter, right?" Yu Wan spoke.


    Feng''s expression did not change, and she still looked at her with a smile: "Yes."


    ?Hmm, just eh?


    Yu Wan was worried, should you ask me something?


    She really didn��t know what Feng Shi meant now. It was so unpredictable. There was no other way. Yu Wan gritted her teeth and said, "Mom, actually I am not the first person to live in this body. Strictly speaking, you My daughter died when she was five years old. She was another person from the same place as me. Her name was Yu Wan''er. Even when I was nine years old, I gave Old Yu the ginseng. I didn''t know. Why was I reborn in this body? In my original world, I was killed by a bomb. When I woke up, I was in this body. My name is also Yu Wan. "


    Yu Wan finished speaking anxiously, and glanced at Feng after finishing speaking.


    Feng''s face darkened as she heard this, and then her face was full of anger. When she heard Yu Wan say that her name was also Yu Wan, Feng''s face calmed down.


    Mrs. Feng looked at the little fourth child in front of her intently. She didn''t expect that the little fourth child in front of her had such an origin. Before, she thought it was a body snatching, but now it seems that her daughter died because of her own bad luck. They must have resurrected the corpse.


    Speaking of it, she should be grateful for their arrival, so that the fourth child can grow up.


    The one who should be more grateful is Yu Wan now.


    After a while, Mrs. Feng relaxed her brows and said, "Mother didn''t blame you, nor did she come here to accuse you, or to do anything to you. No matter you are a mistress or not, you will always be a mistress in my heart. , where would we be without you? You are a good boy!��


    After Mrs. Feng finished speaking, she took Yu Wan''s hand and patted it gently. Maybe this is her real daughter.


    ��Thank you, mother!�� Yu Wan said sincerely.


    After all, she is really a magpie bridge. With this body, she has been reborn, has cultivated the path of immortality, has a family, and has two unborn sons.


    "Silly boy, Mom was a little confused before, don''t blame Mom! You are Mom''s real child, otherwise why would you treat us so kindly!" Mrs. Feng touched Yu Wan''s cheek. If she wasn''t her real child, , Is there anyone in the world who is like her little fourth son who has been carrying a whole family of oil bottles until today?


    Ms. Feng had a feeling that this should be the case. She believed that Yu Wan was her real child.


    ��Hehe, sometimes I think so too,�� Yu Wan laughed sheepishly.


    Mrs. Feng patted her on the head and said in a gentle voice: "Yeah, don''t talk about this matter to anyone again in the future, you know?"


    Yu Wan smiled with her eyebrows creasing: "I understand, mother."


    Mrs. Feng sighed: "You kid, you are so easily satisfied. What do you want to eat? Mom will cook it for you? By the way, let''s celebrate the success of our foundation building."


    Yu Wan raised her head and said, "As long as it''s made by my mother, it''s fine."


    Mrs. Feng scratched Yu Wan''s nose, and Xiao Si''er''s appearance successfully pleased her. This child must be lacking maternal love, as he is so easily satisfied.


    Then she got up and pushed Yu Wan towards their yard.


    Ms. Feng didn��t know if her guess was true. In her previous life, Yu Wan entered a secret base for closed training when she was ten years old. After that, she never had **** with her parents again until her death.


    It is seriously lacking.


    "Bai Ziyi, Yan''er, and Yi''er are coming out," Feng shouted at the top of his lungs as soon as he arrived.


    The father and son, who had been anxious for a long time, hurried out after hearing the sound. As soon as they came out, they saw the intimate mother and daughter.


    Ms. Feng waved her hand towards them: "Don''t be stunned, go and cook a big meal."


    Yu Wan took out a storage bag and handed it to Feng: "Mom, this is full of fourth-level monster meat. Eat this."


    Then he took out some spiritual vegetables and fruits.


    Mrs. Feng accepted them all without any courtesy. This was her daughter''s filial piety.


    "Xiao Si''er, send a message to your elder brother and the others, and Mu Jiuchen is here." Feng didn''t forget to ask her to do some work.


    "good".


    "We are here too, mother-in-law." At this moment, Mrs. Xu pulled Uncle Mu over. Feng''s unfamiliar appearance confused them all before. After returning, they kept paying attention to the movements here. Feng''s shouting so loudly to Bai Ziyi and his son was obviously to let them know that the incident was over, so they should come over quickly.


    ��Okay, okay, my mother-in-law is here to help me. Yi��er will accompany your fourth sister.�� After that, they all went into the kitchen to help.


    "Fourth sister, let''s go. I will push you out to meet my brother-in-law and the others." Seeing that his mother''s troubles were over, Bai Junyi pushed Yu Wan to the yard.


    ��Okay,�� Yu Wan said, taking out the sound transmission jade talisman and sending a sound transmission to the people outside.


    After receiving the message, people outside knew they wanted to celebrate Bai Ziyi''s family of four, and everyone brought gifts.


    ?Mu Jiuchen is in the new courtyard. He just finished cleaning up and arranged the formation today. He came back after receiving the message.


    ?So everyone had some fun in the evening before calling it quits.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen gently touched Yu Wan''s belly and carefully felt the two little things in her belly.


    "Huh? Wan''er, my son is kicking me!" Mu Jiuchen''s hand felt a small foot lightly kicking towards his palm. He felt so magical.


    ��Yes, you are annoyed that you don��t interact with them.�� Yu Wan said with a smile.


    ��Hey, isn��t this scary?�� Now that I��m used to seeing it like this every day, it��s better. At the beginning, I was really afraid of accidentally breaking my stomach.


    ��Okay, let��s make it sound like my belly is made of bean dregs and farts and will break if touched.�� Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him. This person didn��t know if he was being too careful.


    "What did Wan''er say? Go to bed quickly." Mu Jiuchen didn''t want his ears to be plucked, so he slowly helped her lie down. Then he took off his clothes and went to bed, holding her gently in his arms.


    Yu Wan: ��Has the house over there been tidied up?��


    Mu Jiuchen: "Well, you can move there anytime you want."


    ��Okay, let��s go to sleep.�� Yu Wan yawned and fell asleep.


    In the days that followed, it became increasingly difficult for Yu Wan to move. Sometimes she would lie down for a whole day.


    Her legs were a little swollen from not exercising.


    Mu Jiuchen followed her every step of the way, basically hugging her up and down whatever she was doing.


    "Wan''er, after these two babies are born, there will be no more babies." Mu Jiuchen saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. Being a mother is really not easy, he knows it firsthand now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： gave birth

    Chapter 363: Born


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at her and said nicely, saying that once she gave birth, she would never have another baby.


    ??When he couldn''t hold it in any longer, he held her tight to see what he would say.


    Fortunately, it is difficult for female cultivators to get pregnant, otherwise I might have to have two babies in three years.


    "Ah! My stomach hurts so much. Mu Jiuchen, please take me in quickly. I''m going to give birth." Yu Wan suddenly felt like she had to pee. She knew that her amniotic fluid had broken.


    "Ah? Okay", Mu Jiuchen was stunned for a moment, and immediately carried her into the house and put her on the bed.


    "Wan''er, I''m going to call my mother, ah, to send a message." Mu Jiuchen said incoherently, took out the message tremblingly and quickly sent a message to Feng and Mrs. Xu.


    Soon Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Xu came. Mrs. Feng came in and pushed Mu Jiuchen out, who was sweating profusely and at a loss, and closed the door.


    ?The two of them worked together to pick up Yu Wan, put them on the mat that had been prepared, and took off Yu Wan''s pants in three strokes.


    ?Yu Wan was in great pain, and she didn''t care what it was. She was embarrassed, so the two girls just tormented her.


    It was okay at first, but the pain became more and more painful later on. Even a monk could not bear the pain.


    "Wan''er, try to keep your breathing even," Mrs. Xu comforted her.


    She helped deliver her eldest son��s two children, and she gave birth to two more, so she was experienced.


    Yu Wan listened to Mrs. Xu��s words and said that this way she could maintain some physical strength, but the pain was still the same and getting more and more painful.


    ??Mu Jiuchen heard Yu Wan''s groaning sound outside, and kept banging on the door and shouting: "Mom, open the door!"


    "What are you arguing about? Isn''t this how women give birth to children?" Feng Shi was annoyed to death by Mu Jiuchen''s quarrel and immediately yelled.


    ��Mom, please let him in,�� Yu Wan couldn��t help but say.


    She had no idea that men could not enter the delivery room. Let him see how painful it is for a woman to give birth.


    "What are the men doing when a woman gives birth to a baby? Don''t be afraid, my dear, my mother is here," Feng said in a warm voice.


    Yes, her mother is holding us back.


    "Mom, why don''t you let Chen''er in?" Mrs. Xu couldn''t stand it any longer, and her son kept shouting outside, making the poor one miserable.


    Ms. Feng glanced at Mrs. Xu, "Then open the door."


    ?Mrs. Xu quickly opened the door for Mu Jiuchen.


    As soon as Mu Jiuchen came in, he went to Yu Wan''s side. He held Yu Wan''s hand and smoothed the hair on her face with his other hand: "Wan''er, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Yu Wan nodded. She looked at her mother-in-law gratefully and felt his warm palm, which made her feel more at ease.


    Continue to bear the tenth level of labor pain.


    It was getting dark outside, and painful muffled sounds could be heard from time to time in the house.


    The people who had gone out came back one after another, but they did not leave. They all stood in front of their houses and waited anxiously.


    ?Perhaps the little guy knew that everyone was looking forward to their birth, but couldn''t bear to trouble his mother any more. When he first entered Xu, a loud baby cry pierced the sky.


    ��Ah, I gave birth.�� Xiaoliu jumped excitedly holding the stone in his arms.


    ��Hush, don��t make any noise, there��s another one,�� Yu Haoran said quickly.


    "oh."


    In the room, Mrs. Feng quickly performed several cleaning techniques on the baby, wrapped it in the swaddling clothes she had prepared before, and handed it to Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Hold.��


    Mu Jiuchen quickly took over his son, without even looking at him, and took out one hand to hold Yu Wan''s hand.


    Yu Wan''s stomach was still hurting at this time. She felt that her little son was falling and wanted to come out as soon as possible.


    "Huhuhu..." Yu Wan breathed evenly.


    ��Wan��er, use your strength, you can see the end already,�� Mrs. Xu shouted.


    ��Yes, Xiao Si��er, hold your breath firmly and push harder and the baby will come out,�� Feng said, stuffing a spirit-gathering pill into Yu Wan��s mouth.


    Yu Wan swallowed the elixir, and it melted in her mouth. When the spiritual power in her body was replenished, she exerted herself again.


    "ah��"


    "Wow��"


    With another baby crying, Yu Wan relaxed and fainted.


    ��Xiao Si��er.�� Feng was startled. She even put down the half-cleaned items and hurriedly checked.


    "Wan''er", Mu Jiuchen was even more shocked. He put the big one aside and used his hand to poke in front of her nose.


    "Huh, okay, okay, I just fell asleep." Mrs. Feng patted her chest. What women fear most is heavy bleeding after childbirth.


    "Chen''er, please take the child away. We need to clean Wan''er." Mrs. Xu handed the wrapped second treasure to Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen took the second treasure and glanced at him, his consciousness always looking at Yu Wan.


    Ms. Feng and Mrs. Xu worked together to clean Yu Wan, put on her clothes and pants, cover her with a quilt, and then they carried each other out.


    "Wan''er", Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan were the only ones left in the room. Mu Jiuchen''s beating heart just calmed down. He looked at Yu Wan who was sleeping distressedly and said softly. A kiss on her lips.


    ??He didn''t know how he got there for a long time. He was in a state of fear and mist...


    I wish he could be reborn in the next life, but fortunately Wan''er survived.


    ?Being a mother is really not easy. You really have to sacrifice your own life for the life of your child.


    ?Mu Jiuchen gently held Yu Wan in his arms, giving her some spiritual power from time to time.


    "Brother-in-law, how is my fourth sister?" Xiaoliu quietly opened the door and came in.


    ��Asleep,�� Mu Jiuchen said softly.


    "Oh", Xiao Liu walked into Yu Wan gently and took a look in person. She was indeed asleep. She waved her hand to Mu Jiuchen and went out gently.


    In the living room, Uncle Mu has been holding Erbao in his arms and has never let go. He keeps laughing with his mouth open.


    Dabao was snatched back and forth by Yu Haoran and his brothers.


    ��Hey Dabao, I��m your third uncle,�� Yu Haotian poked Dabao��s wrinkled little face and said.


    ��Pah!�� Yu Haoyu slapped Yu Haotian��s paw away and said with a look of disgust: ��Dabao��s little face is so tender, how can it withstand the touch of your paw?��


    ��Second brother, you��ve been hugging me for a long time, it��s my turn.�� Xiao Qi stepped forward.


    ?Yu Haoyu glanced at the brothers surrounding him, and reluctantly put Dabao in Xiao Qi''s arms.


    ��Hold carefully��.


    ��Hmm,�� Xiao Qi took Dabao and looked carefully at Dabao, who had not opened his eyes. He had black hair and red and wrinkled skin. Why is he not cute at all? He looks like a brother-in-law, so ugly.


    Mu Jiuchen: Which eye of yours sees that I am ugly?


    ?Xiao Liu was walking around Uncle Mu, stretching his head to see.


    Uncle Mu couldn''t bear the sight of his aunt''s hard work, so he gave the second treasure to Xiao Liu.


    ��Then, let me hug you for a while.��


    ��Okay, I��ll give our second treasure a hug.�� Xiaoliu took it carefully.


    ��Mom, why is Erbao��s face so red? And����


    ?So ugly!


    Looking at Xiaoliu''s troubled face, Mrs. Feng couldn''t help but smile: "Newborn babies are like this. They will grow out in a few days. You and Xiaowu were even smaller when they were born, like two "Little kitten."


    ��Oh, so that��s it.�� She thought that children would be white and tender when they were born.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： The names of the two treasures

    Chapter 364 The names of the two treasures


    ??When my mother gave birth to Yan''er and Yi''er, she only thought about making delicious food.


    Mrs. Xu also said with a smile: "Yes, this child is the same as when his father was born."


    ��Mom, you hold Erbao, and I��ll make some soup for the fourth sister.�� Xiao Liu thought of waiting for the fourth sister to get up and want to eat.


    Ms. Feng waved her hand: "No, we have already prepared the food for your fourth sister."


    Mrs. Feng also glanced at Mrs. Xu, otherwise why would they still be sitting here, not leaving but waiting to see if the fourth child would suffer from postpartum hemorrhage, and then if she woke up to see if she had something to eat.


    ?Xiao Liu nodded and continued to look around with Er Bao in his arms.


    Everyone in the room was smiling.


    Yu Wan woke up, touched her belly, and then remembered that she had given birth.


    "Wan''er", Mu Jiuchen felt that the person in his arms had woken up.


    ��Where��s the baby?��


    "Outside, I''ll bring him in to show you." Mu Jiuchen gently pulled out his arm, got out of bed, opened the door and went out.


    ��С�Ķ�.��


    .


    Mr. Feng and Mrs. Xu came in immediately.


    ��mother��.


    ��Don��t move,�� Mrs. Feng��s wife Xu said at the same time, sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "How are you? Do you feel any discomfort?" Feng asked.


    "No, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Yu Wan felt warm in her heart. The two ladies really felt sorry for her.


    Fengshi: "As long as it''s okay."


    ?Mrs. Xu asked: "Wan''er, do you want something to eat?"


    ��Mom, I have no appetite, and I don��t want to eat now,�� Yu Wan shook her head and said. In the past, she was pregnant with two babies, and they needed nutrition. Now she is a golden elixir monk and does not need to eat anymore.


    "Wan''er, look at our son." At this time, Mu Jiuchen came in with two treasures in his arms.


    Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Xu took the opportunity to go out. They were tired after a long day.


    Yu Wan took the two sons and said to Mu Jiuchen, "Go and send Niang Niang and the others off, let them have a good rest."


    ��Okay��, Mu Jiuchen responded and went out.


    Yu Wancai looked at the two sons in her arms. The newborn had a red face and a little wrinkled skin. The two little guys had their eyes closed and their little mouths squirmed from time to time.


    ??So cute, these are their two sons. Yu Wan couldn''t help but give them a gentle kiss on their faces.


    ?This kiss made Yu Wan feel full of happiness.


    Mu Jiuchen came back and closed the door. He gently sat next to her and watched her kiss her son.


    ��Let��s go into space��.


    ��Okay��, Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    Yu Wan suddenly appeared on the bed in the space.


    Mu Jiuchen immediately went out to get some spiritual spring water and brought it back, warming it before serving it to her.


    ��Wan��er, come on, drink some water.��


    Yu Wan took the cup and drank the entire cup, feeling that the lost energy had been replenished.


    ��Do you want more?��


    "No, give your sons some drink, a little less but not too much."


    ��Okay, then you go to sleep.��


    Yu Wan shook her head: "You don''t have to worry about me."


    After saying that, he took out a healing elixir and swallowed it. When he gave birth to a child, there was a tear underneath, and now it is still burning.


    Fortunately, she is a monk and can recover as before after taking a healing pill. If she couldn''t become an immortal, I don''t know how much she would have suffered.


    ??The elixir takes effect as soon as it is in the stomach, and is restored after an hour.


    "How are you? Are you okay?" Mu Jiuchen came up to ask her.


    Yu Wan blushed, glared at her, and said angrily: "Okay."


    ��My sons are hungry, what should I do?��


    ��I��m hungry!�� Yu Wan looked at her chest, and there seemed to be no milk.


    ��Go out and ask the ladies what they should feed you?��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ?After Yu Wan sent him out, he also searched around the space and found that there was indeed nothing that the baby could eat.


    ??If it doesn''t work out, just go catch a female monster and bring it back to milk it.


    Not long after, Mu Jiuchen came back and brought back the confinement meal cooked by Feng and the others.


    ��What did they say?�� Yu Wan asked.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t say anything, but his face turned red.


    Yu Wan was surprised. She blushed when she asked. Is there anything else that is unspeakable?


    Yu Wan was too lazy to care about him. She sat at the table and ate chicken soup to see if there was milk after eating.


    After a long time, Mu Jiuchen came over and sat next to her, whispering to her.


    Yu Wan looked at him in disbelief and said, "Mom, did you really say that?"


    Aren��t you taking advantage of the opportunity?


    Mu Jiuchen''s old face turned red again: "Yes, mother said, babies are always like this after giving birth, and they need to be sucked out first."


    "How about we find two wet nurses?" Mu Jiuchen saw that Yu Wan didn''t say anything.


    "There is no need for a wet nurse. The milk of a mortal wet nurse has no energy, and it is difficult to find a monk wet nurse. If the child does not get close to us in the future, the gain will outweigh the losses. Just use the method you said, and go and prepare."


    ��Okay��, Mu Jiuchen left happily.


    One day later, Dabao and Dabao were indeed able to nurse, but not much, but it was better than nothing.


    One month passed in the blink of an eye, and Yu Wan''s confinement period was finally over.


    The family once again celebrated their two babies�� full moon in a lively manner.


    Everyone went on to do whatever they were supposed to do after that.


    The courtyard is as deserted as ever.


    "Wan''er, why don''t we move to the new yard?" Mu Jiuchen said as soon as he came back that day.


    Yesterday the Feng family moved away, and today Uncle Mu also moved away.


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan knew that he had wanted to move away for a long time.


    Mu Jiuchen: "By the way, dad named the second treasure."


    ��What did you get?��


    ?Mu Jiuchen: "The big treasure is named Mu Changqing, and the small treasure is named Mu Changsheng."


    ��Okay��, she doesn��t know how to name it anyway.


    ?So the two of them also started to move. There were not many things, and it only took half an hour.


    The two treasures were placed in space, and the two of them walked over empty-handed.


    The new house is not far away, two houses separated from Yufu.


    ?Mu Jiuchen opened the formation and the two of them went in.


    ��Hey, that��s good, Mu Jiuchen.�� As soon as Yu Wan entered the courtyard, the fragrance filled the courtyard and filled her nostrils. Smell it, it made people feel relaxed and happy.


    The yard is not very big, with three two-story attics, a garden in the middle of the attic, and a pavilion in the middle of the garden.


    ??Although the attic is not decorated with carved beams or paintings, it is still exquisite and beautiful, and is made entirely of spiritual wood. There is also a small courtyard in front of each loft, with tables, chairs and benches in it.


    The entire floor of the house is paved with spiritual stone.


    ??It''s not bad, it was built according to her preferences. Mu Jiuchen is very thoughtful.


    "Like it?"


    ��Yeah, I like it.�� Yu Wan threw herself into his arms, raised her head and kissed him on the lips.


    Mu Jiuchen waved his hand to close the door, activated the formation, and then clasped Yu Wan''s waist with both hands to deepen the hard-won kiss.


    After a while, the two of them were breathing heavily. Mu Jiuchen suddenly hugged her waist, rushed into their attic, went upstairs and put Yu Wan on the bed.


    ?From the beginning to the end, their lips never separated.


    Mu Jiuchen pressed Yu Wan under him like a hungry wolf. Only God knows how hard he has endured in the past few years.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Robbery on the road

    Chapter 365 Robbery on the Road


    After the two adults had eaten and drank, Yu Wan brought her two sons over.


    Mu Jiuchen sat aside and stared at his son as he sucked the milk.


    Yu Wan felt his warm breath on her neck and turned her head to face his handsome face.


    The two of them had just finished. At this moment, his son Mu Jiuchen''s face was still flushed, and there was sweat on his forehead. A few strands of hair stuck to his cheeks, making his face suddenly look more charming.


    ��Gulu��, my God! Goblin! Yu Wan couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    Mu Jiuchen smiled at her evilly.


    Fuck, this man couldn''t bear to look at him. Yu Wan quickly turned her head to watch her son sucking milk.


    Mu Jiuchen failed to seduce him, so he angrily slapped his other son in the face before getting up.


    ��Son, son, grow up quickly,�� Mu Jiuchen shouted in his heart, looking at his suckling son with a look of sadness as he went out.


    After Yu Wan fed her two sons, she released the snakes to watch over them. She got up and went downstairs.


    Mu Jiuchen was sitting cross-legged in the pavilion. Yu Wan walked over and sat in his arms.


    ?They are the only family here, so there is really no need to worry. The two of them can come wherever they want. No wonder Mu Jiuchen asked to move early.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, let��s go to the ice field in a few days.��


    Mu Jiuchen opened his eyes and hugged her tightly: "Don''t worry, we won''t go until the sons are weaned."


    Yu Wan frowned: "Your cultivation level is a bit overwhelming, is that okay?"


    ?During this period, the aura on Mu Jiuchen''s body became thicker and thicker, and there was a phenomenon of spiritual energy leaking out.


    If the baby is not born in time, the foundation will be damaged.


    Mu Jiuchen whispered in her ear.


    Yu Wan just punched him in the chest. This shameless guy thought about that thing every day.


    Mu Jiuchen immediately hugged her tightly, making her unable to move: "Wan''er is trying to murder her husband? We are not in a hurry. Our two sons need to be fed. We are outside, and they will starve faster in the space. Stop it. After receiving milk, they had nothing to eat in the space.��


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan could only compromise. She endured it for the sake of her two sons.


    In the following days, Mu Jiuchen prepared things for the Icefield, and occasionally took his wife and son to visit.


    ?Then the two of them had to enter the space every day to discourage Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Ever since they practiced like that, Mu Jiuchen''s cultivation level has been stable, while Yu Wan''s cultivation level has been rising.


    She was afraid that her cultivation level would increase too quickly, so every time she finished work, she would use it to polish her cultivation level.


    ?The days flew by and a year passed.


    ��Dad, mother, cluck, cluck, cluck...��, the two little girls opened their hands and ran towards Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan.


    Two people are following each other.


    ��Bah?�� Yu Wan picked up Erbao and kissed her on the face.


    ?This year, the two babies have been weaned and can walk and call people. Although they are not very agile, they can also play in the space by themselves.


    Mu Jiuchen''s lightning protection array has also been repaired, but it has never been used by his spiritual pets. He plans to refine a few more sets for use after he has overcome the thunder tribulation.


    ��Bah!�� Erbao also slapped Yu Wan on the face.


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Wan then noticed that there was a green snake as thick as a little finger in Erbao''s hand.


    ��Snake!�� Erbao said in a milky voice.


    ?Yu Wan was so angry that her teeth itched. She didn��t know where the little snake had deceived the little poisonous snake, but she actually used it as a toy for Liang Bao.


    ��Little Snake��, Yu Wan performs the lion��s roar skill.


    ��Master, master, what happened?�� The little snake flew over in a flash.


    ��How can you play with a poisonous snake for Dabao and Erbao?��


    The little snake drooped its head: "Master, if you want it, little master, I will..."


    "Forget it, Wan''er, nothing will happen to these little snakes." Mu Jiuchen came over and persuaded in a gentle voice.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him. She didn''t know why Mu Jiuchen was talking to the little snake. The two of them entered the space, and the two treasures were outside for the little snake to watch. He could take as long as he wanted.


    Mu Jiuchen touched his nose and quickly ran away with Dabao in his arms.


    The next day, the two of them went to Uncle Mu''s house and Bai Ziyi''s house for a walk. When they left, they left five top-quality foundation-building pills for Mrs. Xu.


    ??Then they went to find Yu Haoran, put a storage bag of things and ten gold-forming pills, and then the two of them left Jiuyou City.


    After leaving the city, Mu Jiuchen took out the flying boat, and the two of them flew on the flying boat towards the ice field.


    ??The ice field is called Qiongshan Ice Field, located in the North Pole of Qingyao Continent. The Qiongshan Icefield is covered with snow all year round and is extremely cold. Monks with low cultivation levels simply cannot bear the cold.


    ??Although the Qiongshan Icefield is cold, it is rich in resources. The resources are abundant, but the dangers are also great. The monsters inside are the first, and the bad weather is the second.


    Therefore, more monks went there, but more monks left and never came back.


    To get to the Qiongshan Icefield, you have to cross the Qingyao Continent. Jiuyou is in the south and the Qiongshan Icefield is in the north.


    ?It would take ten years to travel by light flying boat, and it would take half a year to take the teleportation array. However, Jiuyou City did not have a teleportation array to reach the starting point. They had to take the flying boat to Shuangqiao City to take the teleportation array.


    On the flying boat, only Mu Jiuchen and Xiao She were there at this time, while Yu Wan was in the space getting food for his sons.


    ��Mom, we want to be with you,�� Erbao said, lying on her body with a pout.


    ��It��s very dangerous outside, just wait until you are older.�� Yu Wan touched Liang Bao��s bald head.


    "No," Erbao stood up and ran away angrily.


    ��This child has such a bad temper.�� Yu Wan hugged Dabao, but Dabao was more obedient. One of the two children was happy to be quiet and the other was happy to be active. Xiaobao is so naughty and courageous.


    Yu Wan is worried that when Erbao grows up, he is afraid that he will cause some big trouble.


    ?She stepped forward, took Xiaobao''s hand, and appeared on the flying boat with a flash of consciousness.


    "Huh? Why did they come out?" Mu Jiuchen picked up Erbao and asked.


    ��Ask the one in your hand.��


    Mu Jiuchen pinched Erbao''s little face and asked with a straight face, "Are you the one who wants to come out? Don''t you know it''s dangerous outside?"


    Erbao saw that his father had a serious face and did not dare to make any mistakes, so he nodded obediently.


    ��Is that going back or outside?��


    ��Go back,�� Erbao said softly.


    Mu Jiuchen still said with a straight face: "That''s pretty much it. Mom and dad have something to do outside. You must be good inside, otherwise dad will beat your little ass!"


    ?This brat is only a little old, so he can''t cure you yet.


    As expected, when Erbao heard that he was about to be spanked, he quickly twisted around to get off, and Yu Wan immediately put them into the space.


    Yu Wan asked: "Shuangqiao City is coming soon."


    ��Well, it��s almost there��.


    ��There��s a situation!�� the two of them said in unison.


    Mu Jiuchen immediately landed the flying boat on the top of a mountain and waited for those who followed.


    ��Shuhushushuashua����


    They were immediately surrounded by seven people.


    ��A robber?�� Mu Jiuchen asked in a deep voice.


    "Hahaha... Taoist friend is quite smart," a rugged-looking Jindan in Qingyi laughed a few times in the later period, but his eyes fell on Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan frowned and stood behind Mu Jiuchen. She curled her lips. Someone was going to be in bad luck.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Qiongshan Icefield

    Chapter 366 Qiongshan Icefield


    "Gah..." The rugged monk who was laughing suddenly stopped laughing and fell to the ground with a thud, bleeding from all his orifices.


    ??The other six people also had a look of pride on their faces. When they checked, they found that the rugged monk had died.


    �������ݡ���


    Just when the six of them were thinking of doing something, they all fell to the ground and died.


    ?Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan looked at each other and smiled. How could they give them a chance to do something? They were killed together and they were still on their way.


    Let''s talk about the fight, and the spiritual power in Mu Jiuchen''s body will burst out. If he can''t suppress it, it will be troublesome.


    The two of them quickly cleaned up the battlefield, and then flew to Shuangqiao City in a flying boat.


    ?After the last trace of sunset disappeared from the sky, the two of them arrived at Shuangqiao City.


    The two of them entered the city and went straight to the city lord''s mansion without stopping, where there was a teleportation array.


    Half a year later, the two finally stood outside the Qiongshan Icefield.


    At the Qiongshan Icefield, as far as the eye can see, the endless glaciers are covered with white snow, and the sky and the earth become one color.


    ��Let��s go in,�� Mu Jiuchen took Yu Wan��s hand and stepped into the ice field.


    ?As soon as I stepped in, a coldness hit my whole body.


    "It''s so cold." Yu Wan shrank her neck and quickly put a protective shield on her body to feel better.


    "How about you go into the space?" Mu Jiuchen said when he saw how cold she looked.


    Yu Wan shook his head and said: "Let''s look for it quickly. After we find the ice crystal flower, we can make the elixir here and you can survive the disaster here. No one will come here, so it should be safe."


    ?In the past six months, Mu Jiuchen''s aura has become thicker and thicker. If he doesn''t find the ice crystal flower to refine the infant pill, he will be in big trouble.


    ?It is not necessary to use the Ying Ying Pill to form a Ying, either because it is not possible, or because there is a worry that the spiritual energy in the middle will not be supplied, and there is not enough spiritual energy to break through the shackles.


    In such a situation, it is better not to conceive a baby. Once it fails, the foundation will be damaged and cannot be repaired.


    ???Monks all know that breaking through the shackles requires a strong attack. Even if the spiritual stones in her dimension were piled up in a mountain for him to absorb, the spiritual power that the spiritual energy gathered could not reach the level of force needed for a breakthrough.


    ??It is still possible if all of them are medium-grade spiritual stones.


    "Okay", Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan could only use their footwork to run towards the center of the ice field.


    ��Boom���� There was a loud noise.


    Just as the two of them were running fast, an ice bear suddenly rushed out from the ice under their feet and struck the two of them with two palms at a very fast speed.


    ��Ahhh����


    The two of them were unprepared and were hit hard.


    ��Poof! Poof!��


    The two of them fell far away and spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    ��Boom!��


    ?? Ice Bear saw that the two of them were only injured and clapped his hands again.


    ?Two strong forces with biting ice and coldness hit them, and the two of them rolled away.


    "Boom", the two palms failed, and two ice caves were photographed where the two of them were.


    ??The ice bear''s attack failed, and it howled in anger.


    �������ݡ���


    ?Just as it looked up to the sky and howled, the soul thorns of Yu and Wan were released in time.


    ?This time it was the howl of pain from an ice bear.


    Mu Jiuchen took the opportunity to roll to Yu Wan''s side and helped her up: "Wan''er."


    Yu Wan was already semi-conscious, and Mu Jiuchen panicked. He quickly fed her a healing pill, stuffed one into his mouth, and then used his energy to dissolve the potion for her.


    ��Bang��, the ice bear over there howled a few times and then fell to the ground dead.


    The power of the elixir here healed Yu Wan''s injuries quickly, and Yu Wan woke up soon after.


    "Wan''er", Mu Jiuchen was overjoyed when he saw her waking up, and immediately held her in his arms. He was really afraid that Wan''er would have an accident.


    ?Mu Jiuchen calmed down only when he hugged a living person.


    "Cough cough cough...I''m fine, don''t worry." Yu Wan coughed a few times to clear out the turbid air in her chest.


    She hugged Mu Jiuchen back and was just in danger. Both of them clearly had their spiritual consciousness paying attention. She didn''t expect that the ice bear could still hold its breath under the ice and merge with the ice. Even their spiritual consciousness could not stop it. Not visible.


    After a long time, Mu Jiuchen held Yu Wan''s face, kissed her deeply, picked her up, walked to the ice bear''s body, and put the body away.


    The two of them took the opportunity to enter the space.


    ?In the space, two little guys were lying on the bed, sleeping soundly.


    Mu Jiuchen put Yu Wan on the bed and quickly fetched a bowl of spiritual spring water, warmed it and brought it to her.


    Yu Wan smiled: "My husband is so kind!"


    Mu Jiuchen rubbed her head lovingly: "Husband, you should be kind to you. Use the quick luck skill to heal your injuries."


    ?Yu Wan: "Okay."


    Mu Jiuchen took the empty bowl and put it down. He also sat cross-legged next to Yu Wan and meditated.


    Before, he just swallowed the healing elixir.


    ?His injuries are no better than Yu Wan''s, he just has more powerful skills than hers.


    After the two of them finished healing, Liang Bao also woke up, and the two took care of them again before coming out of space.


    ��When we come, we should let my mother come with us,�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    "It''s okay. We have to pay special attention when exercising our two children. It doesn''t matter if you take it slow."


    "Um".


    ??The two of them were particularly careful this time. When they discovered the ice bear, they immediately went to kill it without giving the ice bear the slightest chance.


    ?On this day, the two came to an iceberg.


    "Wan''er, do you think that''s the one on the mountainside?" Mu Jiuchen asked, pointing to a one-foot-tall crystal clear ice sculpture next to an ice cave.


    Yu Wan looked around with her consciousness, and when she arrived in front of the ice cave, a powerful aura came from inside.


    "It should be, but there is a powerful monster in the cave. Please pay attention, I will let the little snake come out."


    ?Throughout their search, they never saw a single ice crystal flower. Instead, they dug up a few ice snow lotuses.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "Okay."


    Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and the little snake came out.


    ��Little snake, go see what kind of monster is in the ice cave, and pick the ice crystal flowers at the entrance of the cave.�� Yu Wan pointed to the ice cave and said to the little snake.


    ?After the little snake understood, it whizzed a few times and flew up.


    After a while the little snake flew down.


    ��Master, there are not only monsters in there, but also a monk in the Nascent Soul stage, who seems to be injured.��


    The two of them looked at each other. They were injured. They must have been injured in a fight with the monster in the ice cave.


    ?That person was probably also going for the ice crystal flower.


    ��Let��s go up and have a look?�� Yu Wan said.


    Mu Jiuchen hesitated for a while and nodded, then the two of them flew up the ice cave with their swords.


    Little Snake went in first, and the two put away their flying swords and walked in.


    Sure enough, a Nascent Soul monk fell to the ground in the cave and stared at the two of them.


    ?He looked at Mu Jiuchen''s eyes, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Senior, what are you doing?" Yu Wan did not ignore the joy in the monk''s eyes. She stepped forward and stood in front of Mu Jiuchen.


    Hehe, looking at his severed hands and feet, it is certain that this person has no good intentions.


    ?If he wants to seize his body, it��s his soul.


    "Are you two here to look for ice crystal flowers? I gave half my life in exchange for it. I wonder what I can give you in exchange for it?" The Yuanying monk waved his hand, and a fourth-level fire shadow bird appeared next to him. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Nascent Soul Tribulation

    Chapter 367 Nascent Soul Tribulation


    Yu Wan was confused in her heart. Didn''t the master or the servant sense the little snake?


    offices


    ??The little snake flew in front of Yu Wan with a hiss, staring at the fire shadow bird eagerly.


    ��Master, do you want to eat roasted bird?��


    Yu Wan: "You can eat whatever you want. Oh, Mu Jiuchen, go pick the ice crystal flowers and see what this senior will give you in exchange for them."


    ?Mu Jiuchen''s eyes darkened. This man was trying to ruin his plans as soon as he came up. He wanted to spare his life, but he couldn''t be spared like this.


    ?He nodded and said: "Okay."


    The Yuanying monks were still very proud. When they saw the little snake coming out, their master and servant suddenly withered.


    ��My little friend, there��s a misunderstanding.��


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t think so." Yu Wan shook her head and sent a message to the little snake.


    ?Yu Wan sent out ten soul stabs at the same time, cutting through the mess with a sharp knife, and the villain died from talking too much.


    "ah��"


    ??Monk Yuanying opened his eyes wide and swallowed his breath unwillingly.


    "Choo Choo Choo��"


    ?The Fire Shadow Bird only struggled a few times before the snake took away the demon elixir, and died after flopping on the ground a few times.


    Mu Jiuchen heard the sound, took the ice crystal flower and came back.


    ��All dead?��


    ��all dead��.


    Yu Wan stepped forward and took the bodies of two monsters and one person on the ground into the black earth.


    "Wan''er, look," Mu Jiuchen handed the jade box to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan took a look and saw that it was indeed the ice crystal flower. The whole elixir was as crystal clear as ice, with a thumb-thick stem and ten finger-long willow-shaped leaves. One leaf lasted a year, which was a thousand years, just right. Used as medicine.


    ��Well, just in time, let��s enter space.��


    "Wan''er, wait a minute," Mu Jiuchen said, touching his nose.


    ?Yu Wan has black lines all over her head and is about to come again. He has been tormented by him during this period. But seeing the spiritual power leaking out of him, she couldn''t bear it! Immediately putting the little snake into the space, Mu Jiuchen consciously cleaned the cave and moved out a bed.


    ??After Mu Jiuchen activated the formation, the two of them had a rest in the cave.


    In the space, Yu Wan was sitting in the alchemy room. She took a deep breath and carefully processed the forty-nine elixirs of the Jie Ying Dan.


    Then the refining begins.


    There is only one ice crystal flower, so Yu Wan can only succeed and not fail.


    It was so difficult to find an ice crystal flower. It took them a month to find this one in the ice field.


    ?This ice sheet is also huge, and they haven��t penetrated one-third of it yet.


    ??If their cultivation level is high enough and they have the confidence to go deeper, there should still be ice crystal flowers deep in the ice sheet.


    The ones outside are also illuminated by people.


    ?Ten days after the space, Yu Wan��s consciousness is staring at the alchemy furnace. Now is the critical moment for the alchemy to be completed.


    ??The spell in her hands never stops, and the sweat on her forehead doesn''t stop, flowing into her eyes and into her mouth.


    ?Yu Wan continued to stare at the alchemy furnace as if she didn''t feel anything.


    After a long time, there was a buzzing sound from the alchemy furnace, and then a scent of alchemy filled the entire alchemy room.


    ��Phew, it worked!�� Yu Wan sat down on the ground, not even wanting to move her fingers.


    After a long time, Yu Wan finally swallowed a spirit-replenishing pill and a spirit-replenishing pill.


    After she had some spiritual power in her body, Yu Wan got up and opened the lid of the furnace. Five round pills glowing with white light lay at the bottom of the furnace.


    Yu Wan quickly packed the elixirs. Fortunately, one of them was a mid-grade infant-nurturing pill, and with four lower-grade infant-nurturing pills, Mu Jiuchen would have no problem conceiving a baby.


    She came to Mu Jiuchen''s training room and knocked on the door.


    ��Wan��er��, Mu Jiuchen opened the door.


    ��Succeeded, get out quickly��, the spiritual power on his body can be seen with the naked eye.


    "Okay, thank you Wan''er." Mu Jiuchen kissed her and the two came out of the room.


    The two of them flew down to the ice cave again, preparing to give birth to a baby in this valley.


    ?Mu Jiuchen quickly set up the spirit gathering array and lightning protection array, while Yu Wan poured the spirit stones into the spirit gathering array.


    ��Wan��er, stand farther away,�� Mu Jiuchen said, then sat in the spirit gathering array.


    Yu Wan nodded, flew far away, and released the little snake. The master and servant sat on the ice field to protect Mu Jiuchen.


    Sure enough, an hour later, dark clouds came over the sky and thunder and lightning began to roar.


    Yu Wan looked nervously at Mu Jiuchen in the formation, her heart pounding.


    ��Boom��click����


    A thigh-thick bolt of lightning struck Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen''s body trembled, and blood immediately flowed out of the corner of his mouth, but he still sat motionless with his eyes closed.


    ?Yu Wan bit her lip to prevent herself from making any noise that would affect him.


    The Nascent Soul Tribulation is twenty-nine heavenly tribulations, and one must be struck by lightning for eighteen tribulations.


    ?This was the first time, and Mu Jiuchen was already injured.


    ��Boom��click����


    The second calamity thunder fell.


    "Um!"


    Mu Jiuchen groaned, his body trembling uncontrollably, and he looked like he was about to collapse.


    ?He held on tightly, and the power of thunder and lightning acted recklessly in his body, breaking the meridians wherever it touched.


    Even the movement technique is of no use.


    Mu Jiuchen was in a hurry. If he didn''t expel the power of thunder and lightning from his body, the third thunder disaster would come again.


    ??If you can''t hold on and activate the lightning protection formation now, how will you catch the tribulation thunder later?


    ?His mind flashed, and he suddenly remembered that Wan''er had said when she was going through the Golden Pill Tribulation that she could use the technique of cultivating mystical power to absorb the power of thunder and lightning to refine her body. He had practiced bone refining and skin refining before, and now it was time to refining the internal organs. He simply started with skin refining to see if it would be of any use.


    ??Now he is a dead horse being treated as a living horse doctor, and he has no other techniques to try.


    So when he started to operate the technique, the power of thunder and lightning could indeed move along with the technique and be slowly absorbed by the skin. When the skin absorbed the power of thunder and lightning, it really changed. The skin became tight and hard. .


    Hahaha��


    Mu Jiuchen laughed three times in his heart.


    ��Rumble��click����


    ?Just when he was happy, the third tribulation thunder fell, and Mu Jiuchen was instantly hit until his mouth was full of smoke.


    ?This is called extreme happiness giving rise to sadness, so Mu Jiuchen gave a wry smile. The cassocks on his body were all torn to pieces, and the meat had a meaty smell.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t have time to smell the fragrance of his own flesh, so he quickly started to use his skills. He didn''t dare to get carried away any more, or he would be struck by lightning.


    ?Yu Wan, who was watching from a distance, was frightened. Every thunder struck her like a blow to her heart, causing it to throb painfully.


    ??As the calamity thunder struck one after another, Yu Wan found that the pain on Mu Jiuchen''s face did not worsen, but instead he felt relaxed.


    Yu Wan was puzzled. What happened to him?


    The lightning protection array was not opened either.


    Did he think of other ways to avoid lightning?


    Suddenly, she remembered that after she had passed through the Golden Pill Tribulation, she had told him to use the technique of cultivating black energy to absorb the power of thunder and lightning to refine her body.


    Fortunately, he remembered, she even forgot to remind him.


    Mu Jiuchen was finishing the bone refining at this time. He looked inside and felt that the bones had some lightning power.


    Originally the bones were bright white, but now there is a faint purple color on the bones.


    ??Haha, now he hopes that this calamity thunder will strike more, so that he can practice this skill all at once.


    The next tribulation will happen again.


    ??You don��t have to spend time and energy to train your body every day, so it��s much better to kill two birds with one stone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Fire spirit wine

    Chapter 368 Fire Spirit Wine


    Sure enough, my wife is smart.


    Thunders from the sky rained down one after another.


    Five days later, the eighteen tribulation thunders finally finished.


    ?The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the sky was clear again.


    ?Yu Wan let out a sigh of relief before approaching Mu Jiuchen with the little snake.


    ??At the center of the thunderstorm, there is still a strong smell of thunder and lightning in the air, making people want to sneeze from the smell. But the place where Mu Jiuchen was staying had been struck by lightning and a big pit had been created, and he was sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the pit.


    Yu Wan could not come forward to disturb him, so she had to sit with the little snake on the edge of the pit and wait.


    ��Phew��, Mu Jiuchen suddenly flew up from the pit.


    ��Ah, I��m freezing to death. There is an air-conditioning down there under Wan��er, which can freeze people to the bone.�� Mu Jiuchen came up and rubbed his hands like a mortal, jumping on the ice.


    ��Really?�� Yu Wan��s eyes lit up.


    ��Hmm��, Mu Jiuchen jumped twice and hugged Yu Wan tightly for warmth.


    ?Yu Wan was disgusted and performed several cleaning operations on him. As expected, his body was cold.


    It seems to be really cold.


    Yu Wan saw his trembling appearance and quickly led Mu Jiuchen and Xiao She into the space.


    ?Entering the space, Mu Jiuchen quickly used his energy to drive away the cold and consolidate his cultivation.


    Yu Wan took care of her son.


    ?A month later, Mu Jiuchen walked out of the training room and came to the wooden house.


    ��Dad,�� Dabao saw him and rushed toward him.


    Mu Jiuchen picked up Dabao and pecked him on the face.


    ��Where is your mother?��


    ��Inside that��, Dabao pointed to the red earth.


    ?Mu Jiuchen looked at Hong Di Di and carried Dabao into the wooden house. Inside, Dabao was having a great time playing with the little snake.


    ?There were things everywhere on the floor, bed, and table in the house, and it was as messy as a garbage house.


    ?Mu Jiuchen gave the little snake a knife-eye. If the tiger is not around, this guy will become the overlord.


    ??Xiaobao didn''t dare to think how bad his father''s face was, so he rushed towards him.


    No matter how angry Mu Jiuchen was, he lost his temper when his son rushed towards him, and he quickly picked up his son.


    The three of them played for a while, then put their two sons on the bed while he tidied up the house.


    The little snake vomited its core and ran away long ago.


    In the red earth, Yu Wan took out a jar of wine from the ground.


    She buried it in the ground a month ago. When Mu Jiuchen said that there was a very cold air under the big pit, she was thinking of ways to see if there was anything to keep out the cold.


    She wanted to explore below and see what was under the ice sheet.


    This jar of wine was brewed with fire spiritual fruits and fire elixir.


    They all have fire spirit roots, so drinking this fire spirit wine does not worry about causing harm to the body.


    Yu Wan picked up the wine jar and came out.


    ��Are you out of seclusion?�� When he came back, he saw Mu Jiuchen playing with his son.


    ��Well, Wan��er, what are you doing?��


    ��Hey, you��re having a baby, let��s celebrate.��


    With that said, Yu Wan put the wine jar on the table, brought two jade cups over, opened the jar and poured two cups.


    ��Well, not bad.�� As soon as the wine was poured out, the aroma of wine filled the room, and both of them shrugged their noses.


    ��Master, where am I?�� The little snake flew over as soon as it smelled the aroma of wine.


    ��This is for you.�� Yu Wan gave a cup to the little snake.


    Mu Jiuchen picked up another glass of wine and smelled it: "Hey, Wan''er, what kind of spiritual wine is this that has such strong fire spiritual power? When was it brewed?"


    In the past, apart from the aroma of wine, how could one feel the spiritual power of fire like this?


    Yu Wan said with a smile: "Some time ago, you tried to see if you can keep out the cold?"


    ��Oh? Wan��er wants to go down and explore?��


    "Um!"


    "Okay, let me take a look first." After saying this, Mu Jiuchen drank the glass of wine. He was also interested in the bottom of the ice sheet, and unexpectedly Wan''er had already thought of a solution.


    After drinking the spirit wine, the fire spiritual power immediately flows to the limbs and bones, and the body immediately feels warm.


    Mu Jiuchen was pleasantly surprised and said quickly, "That''s right! Wan''er, this fire spirit wine is really good. It should be able to keep out the cold."


    ?Yu Wan was also happy. She took the cup and poured a glass of wine and drank it. After the wine, her stomach felt hot all over.


    She quickly sat down cross-legged and did her exercises, and it took a long time to absorb the fire spiritual power.


    Mu Jiuchen chuckled in his heart. Wan''er''s cultivation was still unable to withstand the alcohol. He held the two treasures and sat next to her and watched.


    ?Wan''er''s mouth was filled with the aroma of wine, and her face was flushed. Her rosy face was like a ripe cherry, delicate and charming, extremely alluring.


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t help but feel his Adam''s apple rolling.


    After a long time, Yu Wan opened her eyes: "It''s really good. If you drink it and don''t refine it, it won''t be finished in three hours."


    Yu Wan stood up and said, "You can manage it for at least an hour under that ice sheet."


    You can go a long way in one hour.


    ��Huh? You...��


    ??Yu Wan then noticed that Mu Jiuchen was looking at her with fascinated eyes and his face was red.


    Mu Jiuchen took the two guys down and asked the little snake to take them out to find those spiritual pets to play with.


    ?Then the door closes...


    "Wan''er, I plan to let a spiritual pet go out to survive the tribulation. We can feel more at ease outside." Mu Jiuchen thought of the two little guys rummaging around in the house.


    ?Yu Wanjuan nodded in his arms. The fifth-level monster could transform into a human body after successfully transcending the tribulation. It could indeed take care of the two treasures in space.


    It is really not appropriate for the two of them to be outside for a long time and the children are still young.


    What''s more, after collecting these fifth-level monsters for so long, they have never come out of the space except entering the Jiuyou Forest.


    If you successfully overcome the tribulation, you can not only take care of the baby but also help in fights.


    The two of them got up and got dressed and went out to the valley. They set up a lightning protection array and a spirit gathering array next to where Mu Jiuchen had originally escaped from the tribulation, and then sprinkled spiritual stones.


    Yu Wan entered the space again and moved out the cute monster with the head of a dog and the body of a wolf, and brought out two sixth-level elixirs.


    There are no high-level spiritual feeding pills for monster beasts to eat, so they can only swallow high-level spiritual elixirs.


    As soon as the monster entered the formation, Yu Wan made it swallow two elixirs, and the two of them immediately flew all the way to protect it.


    ?Sure enough, not long after, the calamity thunder from the sky came down.


    The two of them were horrified to see that the calamity thunder of this fifth-level monster was extraordinary and easy to cause harm.


    "Mu Jiuchen, do you think the monster can survive it?" Yu Wan held Mu Jiuchen''s hand and asked. With this series of thunderstorms, the monster was almost reduced to ashes.


    Having wasted so many spiritual stones, elixirs and a set of lightning protection formations, if it failed, Yu Wan would still feel a dull pain in her heart.


    When the monsters die, they die. Anyway, there are a lot of them in Jiuyou Forest.


    "Watch it until the end." Looking at the barrel-thick thunder and lightning, Mu Jiuchen was not sure. The fourth-level lightning protection array was destroyed when it was struck halfway, and it could only be judged by the monster''s own ability.


    ��Ouch����


    ?Suddenly, the dog-headed monster in the formation screamed and rushed straight into the air, breaking the thunder and lightning into two pieces.


    Yu Wan and the two were dumbfounded. How could this be done?


    The power of the thunder and lightning is reduced by half.


    ��Smart��, Yu Wan gave it a thumbs up and couldn��t help but praise it.


    ��Well, that��s clever. Wan��er can use this method the next time she goes through a calamity.�� Mu Jiuchen couldn��t help but praise.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Underground maze

    Chapter 369 Underground Labyrinth


    ��Hey, I didn��t expect that this cute and cute brain is not stupid, but can be used better than a human brain at critical moments.��


    ??Monks crossing the tribulation only thought about how to resist the thunder tribulation, and never thought about fundamentally resolving the power of thunder and lightning.


    ?Today''s sighting gave them another insight.


    �������ݡ���


    ?Suddenly, there were several crackling sounds in the distance, and monks were coming.


    The two looked at each other and stood up.


    Sure enough, four figures entered their consciousness, three men and one woman. One of them, an old man, was in the middle Nascent Soul stage, and the two men and one woman were both in the Golden Core stage.


    Shushushushua��


    Four people stand opposite two people.


    ??The old man in green raised his hand to stop the other three people. He raised his eyes and looked at the dog-headed monster in the sky who was still going through the tribulation.


    Then he looked at Yu Wan and the two of them carefully, feeling a little surprised at the sight of two such young monks. A Nascent Soul who is less than a hundred years old, and a Golden Core who is less than a hundred years old.


    To be precise, these two people are around seventy years old. When did such a cultivation genius appear in the world of immortality, they still don��t know?


    ��Is it the spiritual pet of fellow Taoist?�� A voice like a loud bell sounded.


    Mu Jiuchen''s eyes were like torches, but his voice sounded faintly: "What else? If fellow Taoist people are here to observe, then please do so."


    If not, then make a move.


    ??He is also in the Nascent Soul stage now, and is not afraid of the old Yuanying man opposite him at all. Wan''er, who is in the Jindan stage, can handle it alone.


    The Yuanying old man frowned after hearing Mu Jiuchen''s words. The young Yuanying monk''s tone was quite calm.


    As expected, geniuses are very proud.


    He looked at the thunderstorm that was about to end in the sky and thought about it.


    ?Those are their spiritual pets. It would be impossible for these two people to hand them over directly. If they kill these two people, their spiritual pets will also die.


    ??Moreover, these two people have such cultivation at such a young age. They are either from a large sect or a large cultivation family, so there is no need for Fan to cause trouble for himself.


    "Fellow Taoist, don''t get me wrong, we are here to observe." The old Yuanying winked at the other three people, and the four of them sat down and looked at the dog-headed beast in the sky.


    Yu Wan and Yu Wan also looked at each other, turned around and sat on the ground, releasing their spiritual consciousness.


    after one day.


    ��Rumble��click����


    ??The last tribulation thunder struck down on the dog-headed beast. The dog-headed beast screamed and fell down, falling right into the deep pit.


    ��Bang��, the huge body of the dog-headed beast fell down, causing the ice to crack.


    ��Pengpengpeng��boom����


    ??As the ice broke, the cold spiritual energy in the ground bubbled up to the ground like spring water, and the two large pits struck by lightning collapsed straight down.


    ��It��s over,�� Yu Wan said with regret in her heart. If she fell like this, she would freeze to death instead of being struck by lightning.


    "Wan''er, stay here and don''t move. I''ll go down and take a look."


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan gave him a glass of fire spirit wine.


    ?Mu Jiuchen drank it quickly, put the cup in Yu Wan''s hand, and in the blink of an eye he disappeared.


    When he came up, he was holding a charred dog-headed beast in his hands.


    ��How is it?�� Yu Wan took a few steps forward and asked.


    ��Take it in,�� Mu Jiuchen said hurriedly.


    ��Not dead?�� Yu Wan quickly went into the bamboo house in the space.


    ?The other four people also discovered something unusual at the bottom of the pit when the dog-headed beast fell down. When Mu Jiuchen lifted the dog-headed beast out, the four of them had already flown down to the bottom of the pit.


    Yu Wan curled her lips, waiting for them to see something nice later.


    After taking in the dog-headed beast, she also drank a glass of fire spirit wine, and then flew down to the bottom of the pit with Mu Jiuchen.


    ?The ice at the bottom of the pit cracked layer by layer, leaving many gaps. The four people had long since disappeared.


    But it hasn��t been frozen yet.


    ��This ice spiritual power is so rich.�� Yu Wan took a few deep breaths.


    "Come on, Wan''er, here." Mu Jiuchen used his sword to cut a path that could allow one person to pass.


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan stretched out her hand and took Mu Jiuchen.


    After drinking the spiritual wine, as expected, I no longer felt cold and my body felt warm.


    The two of them were walking, cutting and watching.


    It is sparkling in all directions below, like walking in a crystal palace.


    �������ݡ���


    ?Just as the two of them were carefully digging under the ice, there was a sound of rapid running in the ice.


    "Wan''er, be careful, it''s ice earthworms." Mu Jiuchen put a defensive shield on the two of them and stared at the ice earthworms in the ice with all his concentration.


    This kind of monster has a soft body, its body is no more than three feet long, and its arms are thick. It specializes in looking for spiritual things to devour in the ice. This ice is also one of their food.


    ?Although their bodies are soft, they are extremely hard, and they also have good teeth that can penetrate the hard ice freely.


    ??Monks are most troubled when encountering this kind of monster, and they also like to capture monks for food.


    �������ݡ�KaKaKa����


    The sound is getting closer and closer.


    Mu Jiuchen raised the magic weapon Flying Sword, and poured spiritual power into the sword. The sword that was a foot long suddenly grew to half a foot, and he swung it out with all his strength.


    The sound of "click, click, click..." kept ringing, and soon a pool of bright red seeped out of the ice.


    Mu Jiuchen swung his sword again.


    I saw the ice melting where the sword energy had crossed, and a passage for one person to pass through suddenly appeared.


    "Let''s go", Mu Jiuchen took Yu Wan and flew over.


    "Wow, I feel a little cold." Yu Wan couldn''t hold it anymore, so she immediately drank a glass of wine and felt better.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, would you like a drink?��


    ��No need,�� Mu Jiuchen said as he opened the way down.


    One day later, the speed of the two people''s descent slowed down.


    ��Huh? What is this?�� Mu Jiuchen touched the ice cube.


    ��It��s not like ice, it��s stone.�� Yu Wan also stepped forward.


    ��Wan��er, come here quickly, there is a passage here.��


    ��Channel? How could it be?��


    Is there really something buried under this ice sheet?


    ?Yu Wan hurried over.


    Mu Jiuchen had already used his spiritual consciousness to check. The passage was circular and there were no monsters. He led Yu Wan forward step by step.


    ?The passage came to the end and went down again, and the two of them were ready to go down.


    It''s just that the two of them couldn''t walk down the downward passage. Mu Jiuchen picked up Yu Wan and sat down on the ice. With a few swishes, she slid to the ice below.


    The two stood up and looked at the passages extending in all directions.


    ?It��s even colder down here. Standing here, the cold air penetrates into the body. The two drank the spiritual wine again.


    At this time, one drink of spiritual wine will only last half an hour.


    "How to go?"


    Mu Jiuchen looked at the bright maze-like passage: "Just take a look and see if there is anything useful."


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ?So the two of them walked into a passage casually.


    ?The passage is surrounded by ice on both sides, and is occasionally connected to a passage.


    When the two of them passed a room, they stopped and turned around to enter.


    After entering, the two of them made a conscious inspection.


    It looks like a round room, with everything as smooth as a mirror and nothing.


    The two of them continued.


    ?There are many such houses in the back, but they are all empty.


    ���ݡ�!


    Just as the two of them turned into another passage, a white shadow flashed past in the original passage.


    Mu Jiuchen: "Go over and take a look."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Ice Arrow Python

    Chapter 370 Ice Arrow Python


    Yu Wan nodded and followed Mu Jiuchen closely, her consciousness highly focused.


    As soon as the two of them arrived at the intersection, there was a sudden sound of breaking through the air.


    �������ݡ���


    A row of ice arrows shot at the two people from the front with thunderous force.


    The two of them stood in the middle of the passage, unable to retreat from the front, back or left. There was movement on both sides.


    Mu Jiuchen swung his flying sword and directed the sword energy toward the ice arrow. The sword energy exploded and was unable to intercept the ice arrow at all.


    ??The ice arrows were still shot at the two people unstoppably.


    ?Seeing that he was about to die, Yu Wan had no choice but to take Mu Jiuchen into the space at the critical moment.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, do you think there is someone down here?�� In the space, the two people collapsed on the ground in shock.


    ??It was just a close call, just a few seconds before the two of them were shot.


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head. He didn''t know. Even the early stage of Yuanying''s cultivation couldn''t catch the ice arrow. What was it coming from?


    Is he a monk in the transformation stage?


    ?Mu Jiuchen picked up Yu Wan, and the two returned to the wooden house to take care of their sons first.


    When the two babies saw their father coming in with their mother in their arms, they jumped off the bed and ran over to hug Mu Jiuchen''s legs: "Daddy, I want a hug."


    Dabao also raised his head and said, "Daddy, I want to hug you too."


    ��You bastards, I��m wasting my time hurting you. I��m trying to steal your father from you!�� Yu Wan got out of Mu Jiuchen��s arms and walked straight to the dog-headed beast��s bamboo house.


    Mu Jiuchen glared at each of his sons, then took another one into the house to feed them.


    Yu Wan came to the bamboo house. There was a woman of about twenty years old sitting cross-legged in the house. She was dressed in black and had a bun on her head with a hairpin. The woman has delicate features and beautiful eyes. She is considered a beautiful woman.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, she immediately got out of bed and bowed respectfully to Yu Wan: "Xiao Qing has met the master!"


    ��Well, not bad, has your cultivation been consolidated?�� Yu Wan was very satisfied. He originally chose her to go through the tribulation first because she was a female, had the blood of a dog, and was a loyal spiritual pet.


    She is relieved to take care of her two sons, and women should be more careful.


    Xiao Qing nodded: "Master, it''s consolidated. Thank you Master for making it happen!"


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "You''re welcome. As long as we''re not around, you just need to take good care of the two young masters."


    "Yes." Not to mention taking care of the two young masters, there is no problem even letting her go out to protect the master. She never dared to think that one day she would have the opportunity to leave the Nine Nether Forest and successfully survive the tribulation and become a human body.


    ��Well, then come with me to meet them.��


    ��Okay, Master��, after saying that, Xiaoqing followed Yu Wan to the wooden house.


    ?In the wooden house, Mu Jiuchen was still feeding his two sons. When he saw their master and servant coming over, he glanced at Xiaoqing behind him and saw that he was an honest person.


    ��Dabao Xiaobao, this is your sister Xiaoqing, can you let her take care of you from now on?�� Yu Wan sat next to Dabao and pointed at Xiaoqing and said.


    ?The two treasures turned their heads to look at Xiaoqing at the same time, and they nodded.


    Liangbao has an instinctive like and dislike of people and things. If Liangbao doesn''t like it, Yu Wan will be really upset.


    ?It''s better now, my hard work was not in vain.


    ?Yu Wan winked at Mu Jiuchen, and Mu Jiuchen put down the bowl and walked out. Xiaoqing understood what the master meant. She stepped forward, picked up the bowl, and fed the two treasures one by one like Mu Jiuchen.


    Liangbao smiled at her and ate obediently.


    Yu Wan saw that there was no problem, and then told Xiao Qing what the two babies should eat and drink every day. After that, Xiao Qing took the two babies to play.


    Yu Wan was the only two people left in the room.


    Both of them frowned, not knowing what to do.


    Suddenly Yu Wan shouted: "Little snake, come here."


    ��Master, here we come.�� The little snake came to Yu Wan in the blink of an eye.


    "Little snake, we were attacked outside. The opponent is very strong, but we don''t know whether it is a human or a beast. Can you go out and take a look first?"


    The snake is small and is of the fifth level, so it is less likely to be attacked.


    The little snake nodded without hesitation.


    Yu Wan touched its head, still a little worried, and said, "Be careful when you go out."


    Little Snake: "Okay".


    ?So Yu Wan''s consciousness moved and she sent the little snake out.


    The two of them can only wait in the space.


    Mu Jiuchen thought that it would not be a long time to wait. He took Yu Wan''s hand and said, "Wan''er, how about I go to Xiaguan first, but you are not allowed to go out alone."


    ��Then you go, I won��t go out, I��ll wait for you.��


    "Forget it, I''ll wait with you." Mu Jiuchen knew just by looking at her eyes that her words would fall on deaf ears.


    "It''s up to you." Yu Wan was thinking about the little snake outside. Just listen to what Mu Jiuchen said.


    You have to go out when it��s time to go out.


    Yu Wan used her spiritual consciousness to open some space and looked outside, but unfortunately she could only see part of the passage.


    There is no sound yet, very quiet.


    ��Let��s go out,�� Yu Wan said, this is not normal.


    ?Mu Jiuchen quickly held her hand.


    When the two people came out of the space, they lay down on the ground, but the passage was quiet.


    ��Little snake.��


    ?Yu Wan shouted, but there was no movement.


    ?The two of them quickly got up and ran towards the direction from which the ice arrow had come.


    ��Little snake��, Yu Wan shouted as she walked.


    ??The two of them walked around the underground passage countless times, but neither saw the shadow of the little snake, nor did they encounter any more ice arrows.


    "Eh? That''s that? Mu Jiuchen, let''s go over and have a look." When the two of them reached a passage, they saw several people lying on the ice at the end of the passage.


    "Okay, those seem to be the four people we met up there before." Mu Jiuchen said.


    ��It��s very similar��.


    The two of them ran over quickly.


    The four people on the ground were no longer breathing and turned into four ice sculptures.


    Mu Jiuchen looked over their bodies. There were no wounds on their bodies. They must have died from the cold.


    Yu Wan: "Put them away first, and bury them after we get out."


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded and put the four corpses into storage bags.


    ��Whoops��, a shadow flashed and came to them in the blink of an eye.


    "Owner".


    Yu Wan took the little snake and rolled it around her wrist and asked, "Where have you been? We have been looking for you for a long time. Did you encounter anything when you came out?"


    "Yes, yes, master, I will take you there."


    After speaking, the little snake flew up and led the way.


    Two people followed.


    After twists and turns, the two of them came to a square. On the square lay a dead monster.


    ��Master, look, it��s this Ice Arrow Python.��


    The two of them flew closer and saw that it was indeed a silver-white giant python. There was a hole in the giant python''s body where the demon core was located.


    Yu Wan glanced at the little snake. The little snake opened its mouth, and the intention entered its mouth.


    Yu Wan put away the giant python. The python meat is a good thing.


    She estimated that the fleeting white shadow they saw was the body of the giant python, and it was also the python that launched the attack.


    ??It would be unlucky just to meet a little snake like this. The little snake has the blood of the divine beast Soaring Snake. If the little snake''s light bloodline suppresses it, it will have no choice but to wait for death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： treasure house

    Chapter 371 Treasure House


    ��Little snake, have you found anything else in this underground maze?�� They turned around many times but found nothing.


    ��Yes, master, follow me.��


    The little snake led the way again, this time to a room.


    ��Master, there are people down here, people who are frozen.��


    "I''m coming." Mu Jiuchen summoned the magical flying sword, poured spiritual power into the flying sword, and swung it towards the ice.


    Once, twice, three times��


    When Mu Jiuchen''s fire spirit power melted the thick layer of ice in the room, the original appearance of the room was revealed.


    ??This is a living room. There is an old man sitting at the top, and two rows of people sitting on both sides of the bottom. They are all looking in the direction of the old man, and they must have been listening to the old man''s words before they died.


    Mu Jiuchen stepped forward, used his spiritual power to melt the ice on the old man''s body, and then took off the storage ring from his hand.


    He put his consciousness into the storage ring and searched for it, and found a jade plaque. One side of the jade tablet is the Shangguan, and the other side is the clan leader.


    Mu Jiuchen took out the jade plaque and gave it to Yu Wan. Yu Wan looked at it and gave it back to Mu Jiuchen. She was not familiar with this family sect in the world of immortality, and she didn''t know it after looking at it.


    ��What do you know?�� Yu Wan asked.


    "Well, I really know something about the Shangguan Immortal Cultivation Family. When you were pregnant with your two babies, didn''t I like to go out for a walk? I learned a lot about the Immortal Cultivation World. This Shangguan family was originally a thousand-year-old Qing Dynasty. The largest cultivating family in the Yao Continent, they can be said to have controlled more than half of the cultivation resources in the entire Qingyao Continent. It can be said that they were very prosperous at that time, but one day this family disappeared overnight, and their city disappeared without a trace. No trace. I didn��t expect it to be down here. It��s just strange that their city is thousands of miles away from here. Why did they come here?��


    Mu Jiuchen was puzzled. He took off the storage rings of the people sitting in the rows below and dug out twenty jade tablets.


    The two of them placed all the jade tablets. Sure enough, they were all from the Shangguan family. Ten of them were elders, and ten of them should be the descendants of the old man.


    "Huh? This is it?" Mu Jiuchen picked up two of the jade tablets and looked at them carefully, then placed the jade tablets on the ground again, then found one from the pile of jade tablets and placed them in an orderly manner.


    ?Yu Wan and Xiaoshe remained silent on the side, watching Mu Jiuchen playing with things on the ground.


    ?Mu Jiuchen knows the formations, and it goes without saying that those jade tablets are very skillful.


    Sure enough, when Mu Jiuchen laid out a figure that looked like Chen Fa, Mu Jiuchen jumped up and hugged her: "Wan''er, this is the teleportation array, and this is the eye." Mu Jiuchen held up the clan leader''s jade. Said the card.


    Yu Wan also smiled with crooked eyebrows, kissed her and said, "Then let''s see if there is anything else on those people?"


    ??The Shangguan clan was so powerful at that time, and they disappeared overnight, so all their wealth must have been with them.


    ?Looking at them being in a meeting at the time, they probably didn''t expect the disaster to suddenly come, and they didn''t have time to send away their treasures.


    "Okay", Mu Jiuchen searched for those twenty-one people again, not to mention finding some storage bags and storage rings.


    "Wan''er, what should we do with these people? We collected their things," Mu Jiuchen asked.


    ��Let them stay here, this city belongs to them after all.�� Yu Wan thought for a while and said, it would be better to let them stay here than take them out for burial, and no one would come here.


    After such a long time, the deep pit above must have disappeared.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded, and then he put the last jade plaque on it.


    Sure enough, after the twenty-one jade tablets formed a complete formation, a halo of light appeared on the twenty-one jade tablets, and then slowly expanded.


    ��Let��s go��, when Mu Jiuchen saw the circle of light rotating, he picked up Yu Wan and jumped into the circle of light, followed closely by the little snake.


    When the two people and the snake disappeared completely in the circle of light, the twenty-one jade tokens also disappeared.


    On the other side, two people and a snake appeared in a stone room. When they completely appeared in the stone room, the twenty-one jade tablets appeared on the ground as if they had not been moved.


    ��This���� Yu Wan was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    ??This is a very large stone room. It is full of spiritual energy and filled with jade shelves. There are many storage rings and many jade boxes on the jade shelves. There are many large jade boxes on the ground.


    ?There are many jade slips and magical instruments floating in the air.


    This is the treasure house.


    ��It��s coming, it��s coming!��


    ��Don��t touch Wan��er, little snake, there is a formation, it��s a killing formation.�� Just when Yu Wan was about to move her feet, Mu Jiuchen quickly grabbed her.


    "It''s really not cheap." Yu Wan was poured cold water on her head. She curled her lips, feeling happy in vain.


    Mu Jiuchen rubbed her head: "Who said there is no bargain? You still have your husband."


    ��Really, oh, my husband is really in trouble, hurry up and break the formation.�� Yu Wan hugged Mu Jiuchen, kissed him hard, and smiled so brightly.


    Mu Jiuchen got some benefits, so he picked up the jade plaque on the ground, sat down and started playing with it again.


    ??After Yu Wan put the little snake into the space, she sat next to Mu Jiuchen, her hands wrapped around Mu Jiuchen''s waist, her little face rested on his shoulder and she watched him play with it.


    "These jade tokens will definitely be useful if you follow me here," Mu Jiuchen couldn''t help but said after a long time when he didn''t create a clear hall.


    ��Well, I believe you, take your time, we are not in a hurry!�� Yu Wan said still putting her arm on his shoulder.


    ?Mu Jiuchen turned his head and pecked her on the face, and said with a smile: "Looks like I''m going to disappoint you."


    "How can you do it? Hurry up." Yu Wan pinched his waist hard.


    "Hiss, it hurts." Mu Jiuchen grimaced in pain, unable to withstand his wife''s lust, and continued to play with the jade token.


    Mu Jiuchen saw that there was nothing he could do with this, so he suddenly had an idea and turned over all the twenty-one jade tablets.


    ?Sure enough, some lines appeared on this side, and he placed them one by one.


    ?After he put down the last jade tablet, a formation suddenly lit up, and then he heard a "buzz" sound, and the formation went off.


    At this time, he released his spiritual consciousness again, and the original array patterns surrounding them had disappeared.


    ��Wan��er, go and move quickly.��


    ��Really��, Yu Wan jumped up.


    "Really, more real than real gold. The formation is broken. This is a formation within a formation. When the previous formation was activated, the other formation disappeared." Mu Jiuchen explained. He stood up and put away the formation. Then he led Yu Wan to the jade stands with twenty-one jade tokens.


    ?Yu Wan casually took a storage ring and took a look with her spiritual consciousness.


    ��Ah, Mu Jiuchen, here are some ores.�� She quickly gave the ring to Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen took it and saw that it was true. The corners of his handsome mouth raised, and he returned the ring to Yu Wan: "Wan''er, put it away."


    ??They are all rare high-grade ores, which are perfect for refining magic weapons and spiritual treasures.


    ?Yu Wan took over the income space, and then moved it towards the jade shelf...


    Collect the jade boxes on the ground...


    Collect the jade slips, magic weapons, and spiritual treasures floating in the air...


    It took the two of them two hours to collect it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： come out

    Chapter 372 comes out


    After the two of them finished collecting, they thought about how to get out.


    Mu Jiuchen had no choice but to take out twenty-one jade tablets and study them again.


    ?This time it didn''t take much time, Mu Jiuchen set up a teleportation array.


    ��Wan��er, come here.�� When the formation was activated, Mu Jiuchen carried Yu Wan into the formation.


    ?Two people suddenly appeared in the ruins. After the two stood still, twenty-one jade tablets appeared under their feet.


    Mu Jiuchen quickly collected the jade token and looked around. It was a huge ruin.


    ?Yu Wan: "Someone is coming."


    Before the two of them could see clearly what kind of place this place was, there were two or three people in the distance rummaging through the ruins.


    A golden elixir male monk said: "Do you think we can pick up some leaks?"


    Another golden man in black clothes said: "People come to pick it up every day. Do you think anyone has picked it up? They all come here to try their luck. Thousands of years have passed, not just one year. Some people have picked it up before." ��


    ��Well, you��re right, we can��t complete the mission this time,�� another female cultivator continued.


    ��Hey, brother, look at Huang Gouzi and the others are here too.��


    ??A middle-aged golden elixir monk in blue said: "You don''t care what they do, there are not even a thousand but five hundred people who come here every day, so don''t cause trouble!"


    ��


    The two of them listened for a while, then Mu Jiuchen hugged Yu Wan and swept away, ten feet away.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, isn��t this the ruins of Shangguan City?��


    "Definitely, let''s leave here", Mu Jiuchen nodded firmly.


    ?They came out of someone else''s treasure house. If not Shangguan City, they would be there.


    ?These monks are really persistent and have not given up even after 10,000 years.


    It��s just that they never expected that this huge fortune would fall into their hands.


    ��Okay��, the two of them flew towards the outside of the ruins.


    ?After Mu Jiuchen advances to the Nascent Soul stage, he can fly freely in the air without having to borrow a flying sword.


    From the air, you can see how big Shangguan City was back then, even bigger than Jiuyou City.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t stop. They knew they couldn''t find anything in the ruins. Back then, the city and the people in the city disappeared together. Those people were frozen in the Qiongshan Icefield, and they got the treasure again.


    ??He held Yu Wan and flew until he arrived outside a city before stopping.


    The two of them entered the city and found an inn to stay.


    ?In the room, after Mu Jiuchen activated the formation, the two entered the space.


    In the space, when the two babies saw their parents coming back, they both came up to ask for a hug.


    Yu Wan picked up Xiaobao and kissed him on the face: "Do you miss your parents?"


    ??Xiaobao nodded his little head and said with a squeaky voice: "I want to!"


    ��Hey, Mu Jiuchen, let��s take them out to play tomorrow, okay?��


    Mu Jiuchen had not yet said anything, but Xiaoqing was very eager. She said, "Master, can I go out?"


    ?Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at Xiaoqing. She had a thicker aura than him. She was not afraid that someone would get her idea when she went out, so he nodded.


    After the two of them fed the two babies, they asked Xiaoqing to take them out to play. They had to clean up the things that were still placed in the medicine field.


    The two came to the medicine field. Looking at the ten large jade shelves, Yu Wan had a headache. Where should I put these things?


    ?The space is still too small.


    ??The elixirs harvested in Jiuyou Forest have not yet been planted, and now this big jade frame may take up five acres of land.


    ?This jade shelf is made of fine ancient jade. It is not easy to lose spiritual energy when placing treasures, and it can better protect the treasures.


    So it is impossible to lose it.


    ?There are also dozens of large jade boxes.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, why don��t we build a treasure house? There��s no place to put so many things.��


    "There is no need to build it. There are so many ores. I''m going to refine a treasure pavilion." Mu Jiuchen looked at the sky in the space. It was very high. The treasure pavilion could have a few more floors.


    Yu Wan narrowed her eyes: "Okay, ah, by the way, you can refine another attic and demolish those wooden buildings. It occupies ten acres and can free up a lot of land."


    ��Well, you clean it here and I��ll refine it.�� Mu Jiuchen rubbed her head, took several kinds of ore from the jade rack and left.


    Yu Wan then walked to the big jade box and opened one. There were some elixirs inside. She took out a elixir and looked at it. The spiritual energy on the elixir had lost some, and the efficacy of the elixir was greatly reduced.


    ?Yu Wan sighed, what a pity, they were all high-end rare elixirs.


    ?However, she did not put the lid back on, allowing these elixirs to absorb some of the spiritual energy in the space.


    The aura in the space has been very strong for so long. If these elixirs are exposed to this aura, sooner or later these elixirs will recover.


    Yu Wan opened ten large jade boxes one after another, which were full of elixirs. She sighed at the Shangguan family''s financial resources. These ten boxes of elixir alone were worth a lot of money.


    Even all the elixirs of the Divine Transformation Pill can be found here.


    ?Yu Wan was still worried before, but now there is no need to worry.


    Yu Wan opened all the other large jade boxes. One jade box actually contained spiritual wine. Of course, spiritual wine was contained in five-jin jade bottles.


    There are several boxes full of neat spiritual stones.


    There are two boxes containing a box of men''s cassocks and a box of women''s cassocks.


    Yu Wan picked out a women''s cassock and took a look at it. It was a smoke-colored fairy skirt with spiritual patterns on it. It looked like a high-end cassock, so she put it on on the spot.


    After using her consciousness to see how it looked on herself, she smiled with satisfaction. It looked good indeed. The faint wisps of smoke and clouds on the clothes are like being in the clouds and mist, looking like they are floating in the air.


    ? Yu Wan was stunned for a while and continued to clean up.


    ?Half a year had passed in the space. On this day, Mu Jiuchen left the weapon refining room with two palm-sized lofts in his hands and went straight to the wooden house.


    ��Wan��er?��


    ?In the wooden house, a stunning fairy, who seemed to be surrounded by clouds and mist, was sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    Mu Jiuchen was stunned. He had never seen Wan''er with such a fairy spirit.


    beautiful! What a nice view!


    Mu Jiuchen''s breathing was a little short.


    Yu Wan slowly opened her eyes and smiled sweetly at Mu Jiuchen. Seeing the two things in his hands, she immediately got out of bed and walked to Mu Jiuchen: "Has it been refined?"


    ?Seeing Wan''er like this, Mu Jiuchen''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his burning eyes seemed to melt her. He nodded, placed the two small lofts on the table, closed the door, lifted Yu Wan up with his long arms and put them on the bed.


    A few days later, Mu Jiuchen fell asleep with Yu Wan in his arms.


    Yu Wan moved her limp body and poked Mu Jiuchen''s forehead with her finger.


    The two of them slept for a whole day before they woke up. Mu Jiuchen felt refreshed and refreshed. He looked at Yu Wan with a smile and couldn''t get enough of it. After kissing her on the face, he held her hand and took the two pieces of wine he had refined. A small attic comes to the wooden building.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Being targeted

    Chapter 373 Being targeted


    ��Wan��er, are these wooden houses destroyed or should they be kept?��


    Yu Wan shook her head: "There is no need to keep it, it is all built with ordinary wood from the past. However, these wood should be removed and kept to be used as firewood in the future."


    "Okay, after this is done, let''s grill some of the ice arrow python meat."


    ��Okay, then when you tear down the wooden building, keep the useful things inside.��


    ?Mu Jiuchen: "Okay."


    ?The two began to demolish the wooden buildings. After a burst of crackling, the five wooden buildings on the ground disappeared.


    After the two of them trimmed the ground, Mu Jiuchen released the attic. After a few magic spells were fired, the palm-sized attic grew higher and higher at the speed of the naked eye.


    A few dozen breaths later, a ten-story silver-white attic stood on the ground.


    ?Mu Jiuchen placed the Treasure Pavilion in the open space next to it and did the same thing.


    A five-story treasure house appeared in front of them.


    ?The Treasure Pavilion is hexagonal and larger than the attic.


    Mu Jiuchen held Yu Wan''s hand and said, "Let''s go in and have a look."


    "good".


    ?They are advanced attics, each floor is of moderate height, and there are three rooms on each floor. One bedroom, one living room, and one training room, each of which is relatively large, more than enough for one person to live in.


    Yu Wan saw that these rooms were lined up in a row and looked relatively single. She thought of a modern suite with a door open and everything inside, including a balcony.


    ?Hmm, I��ll tell Mu Jiuchen another day. Just keep this. If you really don��t like it anymore, you can exchange it for a spiritual stone.


    "How was it?" Mu Jiuchen asked her after the two came out.


    "It''s okay. I''ll draw you a picture of the suite when I have time. You can see if you can refine it."


    ��Suite? From your world?��


    Yu Wan nodded: "Well, it has everything in it, it''s more practical than this."


    Mu Jiuchen said anxiously: "What kind of house? Why don''t Wan''er draw it for me now?"


    Yu Wan nodded. She took out a blank jade slip and handed it to Mu Jiuchen after a few spiritual inputs.


    Mu Jiuchen took it and took a look, his face immediately lit up with joy. He hurriedly said: "Wan''er, I''m going to study and understand. When I come out, we can sort it out together."


    Yu Wan smiled at him. It was rare to see him so anxious about anything. She said, "No, you can go ahead. It won''t be difficult here."


    She just needs to use her spiritual consciousness.


    She is also looking forward to Mu Jiuchen refining the finished product of the suite.


    ��Okay��, Mu Jiuchen took the jade slip and entered the attic where it had been placed.


    Yu Wanze''s consciousness suddenly moved, and everything in the medicine field entered the treasure room.


    ?The first floor of the Treasure Pavilion is a hall, and the second to fifth floors are where things are placed. After putting them away, Yu Wan planted the elixirs that she had put in the storage bag in the open space.


    After that, I picked some spiritual fruits and made juice for the two treasures. I also roasted a lot of meat and stewed a large pot of low-level monster meat. The two treasures were still young and could not eat the meat of high-level monsters.


    ??Then Yu Wan asked Xiaoqing to bring the two treasures back, let them have their stomachs full, and prepare to take them out for a walk.


    ?It is not good for children to stay in the space for a long time. People live in groups, and being away from group life for a long time will make their minds disconnected.


    ?Yu Wan held Xiaobao, and Xiaoqing held Dabao. Before going out, Yu Wan warned Xiaoqing that this guy had been living in Jiuyou Forest and had never interacted with anyone.


    ��Xiaoqing, follow me when you get out, don��t get distracted.��


    Xiao Qing nodded happily: "Master, don''t worry."


    "Okay, let''s go out." After saying this, Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and the four of them appeared in the room.


    Yu Wan stopped the formation, opened the door and walked out, followed by Xiao Qing.


    As soon as Xiaoqing came out, she was interested in everything. She looked around and touched new things when she saw them.


    When he walked onto the street, Xiao Qing couldn''t see enough, and his consciousness was scanning everywhere.


    ?Her powerful spiritual consciousness swept away, making the hearts of many low-level monks jump.


    ��Xiao Qing, don��t use your spiritual consciousness to scan around in the city.�� Yu Wan found out and hurriedly sent a message to Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing then retracted her consciousness and followed Yu Wan.


    ??The two treasures were looking around gurglingly when they came out. Their pink and jade-like appearance attracted many female cultivators to stop and watch.


    ?Of course no one dared to come forward to talk.


    ??However, there were two eyes in the crowd staring at the two treasures, as if they had discovered some top-notch treasure.


    ?However, when he found the two people holding the child, he took a deep breath and quickly ran away.


    Outside the city, in an unknown mountain, a figure rushed away.


    ?Soon he stopped in front of a cave, opened his formation and ducked in.


    In the cave, a sloppy old woman was refining elixirs.


    As soon as the man entered, he smelled a disgusting smell of blood. He quickly turned off his sense of smell and stepped forward, saying to the old woman: "Mother-in-law, I saw two dolls with spiritual powers in the city."


    "A doll with psychic powers?" The old woman looked like she was about to die. She turned around slowly, her cloudy eyes suddenly lit up, and asked in a rough voice.


    The doll with spiritual power is a spiritual fetus that is rare to find in a thousand years. If this spiritual fetus is used to refine the elixir, it is guaranteed that she can return to her original unparalleled beauty.


    "Yes, yes, how dare I lie to you? It''s just that the adults holding the child have very high cultivation levels. One is a female cultivator at the Golden Core stage, and the other female cultivator can''t see clearly, so there is nothing I can do this time. ��


    The person who spoke was a horse-faced monk in the late Jindan stage. At this time, he looked at the old woman''s old face that was like tree bark with trepidation.


    ??He was really afraid of this old witch, and he cultivated his immortality well. His immortality path ended when he was caught by this old witch and did unscrupulous things to her.


    But one of the two people he saw today should have a very high level of cultivation. He believed that if he let the old witch go by herself, she would definitely go against that person.


    ??If the old witch is killed, he can get rid of the old witch and continue to cultivate immortality in the future.


    ??If the old witch succeeded in catching the child, at least it was not with his own hands.


    "Well, let me go away. If it is as you said, I will not treat you badly. If you lied to me, you know what I have done to you." The old woman said tremblingly, as if He is about to die.


    The horse-faced monk immediately knelt down and said with fear and fear: "Mother-in-law, I don''t dare to lie to you."


    ??The old woman glanced at him, then suddenly stretched out her hand like a dead tree to grab the horse-faced monk, and disappeared in a flash.


    ??In the city, wherever Yu Wan and the two walked with the two treasures in their arms, the monks everywhere looked at them.


    ??There is a pair of such cute, cute and beautiful dolls in the world, and all the monks who see them cannot help but admire them.


    ?Liangbao also made enough eyeballs today.


    "Mother-in-law, those are the two babies." At this moment, the old woman and the horse-faced monk had arrived and were mixed in with the crowd.


    The old woman saw it, her old face smiled like a withered chrysanthemum.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Kill the old woman

    Chapter 374 Killing the old woman


    Yu Wan frowned. Her heart skipped a beat just now, as if she was locked by something. She immediately used her consciousness to scan, but found nothing.


    But the feeling made her very uncomfortable. She immediately said to Xiao Qing, who was still watching with enthusiasm: "Xiao Qing, let''s go back."


    "Ah, master, I haven''t seen enough when I go back so quickly." Xiao Qing muttered, still looking around with his eyes, like a wild horse that had lost its stiffness.


    ��Well, go back.�� Yu Wan believed in her intuition.


    Xiaoqing nodded and returned to the inn with Yu Wan.


    ??Seeing them leaving in a hurry, the old woman waved to the horse-faced monk, and the two of them followed Yu Wan and the others step by step.


    Yu Wan''s consciousness kept paying attention to her surroundings. Two people with strange auras suddenly appeared in her consciousness. When she saw the old woman clearly, her heart skipped a beat.


    ??Most monks will not look old anymore. This old woman is not only old, she also has a deathly and disgusting aura about her body.


    It seemed that they were walking with the pedestrians, and Yu Wan was sure that their target was them.


    ?Yu Wan really didn��t understand why the old woman was targeting them.


    They hurriedly entered the inn and put the two treasures into the space. Only then did Yu Wan feel at ease.


    "Master, why are you coming back in such a hurry?" Xiao Qing didn''t understand. When she saw that the master breathed a sigh of relief after accepting the two young masters, she asked doubtfully.


    Yu Wan looked at Xiaoqing. He was very simple-minded and she might not understand.


    She said: "It''s nothing, you should go back and take the first and second treasures."


    ??Xiaoqing nodded in confusion. She had sensed the master''s previous eagerness. If the master said it was okay, then it would be fine. He asked her to go back.


    ?After Yu Wan took Xiaoqing into the space, she sat in the inn, thinking about it.


    After burning half a stick of incense, Yu Wan walked out of the inn again and rushed out of the city.


    She wanted to know why the old woman was staring at her. She and Mu Jiuchen had no enemies in Qingyao Continent, and they kept a low profile. The only thing was that they had just come out of Shangguan Ruin City.


    No matter what the reason is for being targeted by the old woman, she must figure it out and eradicate it when necessary.


    As soon as she left the city gate, the old woman and the horse-faced monk followed her out.


    ?Yu Wan glanced outside the city and flew towards a mountain forest. She did not fly with a sword, but used footwork to shuttle through the forest, always keeping a distance from the two of them.


    ��Phew��, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    ?Yu Wan stopped to steady herself and stared at the old woman in front of her.


    The old woman was alone. She stood three feet in front of Yu Wan like a dead tree, her two cloudy eyes staring at her in annoyance.


    ��I wonder what the old lady means by blocking my way?��


    "What do you mean? Humph! Hand over those two babies, and I will spare your life, otherwise..." The old woman''s extremely unpleasant voice sounded.


    Yu Wan was stunned after hearing this. Hand over the two treasures?


    Why?


    She thought they were here for robbery, but it was different from what she thought.


    ?But no matter what the old woman��s purpose was, she would not let the old woman go today, and even asked her to hand over her son.


    ?????????????????????????????????????


    In an instant, Yu Wan raised a talisman, and the talisman rushed towards the old woman like a flying sword.


    ??The old woman did not expect that Yu Wan would suddenly take action. She also wanted to force Yu Wan to hand over the child.


    ??The old woman raised her hand, and a dragon-headed crutch appeared in her hand.


    ?The dragon-head crutch was turned in the old woman''s hand, and a halo of light filled with spiritual energy enveloped the old woman, and the talisman issued by Yu Wan exploded when it hit the halo.


    A rumble sounded for a moment, and the forest suddenly burst into flames, burning the surrounding trees.


    ?However, the aperture around the old woman was not affected at all, and she looked at everything with disdain.


    It��s like watching monkeys playing.


    Suddenly, the old woman raised her crutch and waved it at Yu Wan, and a powerful force hit her.


    ?Yu Wan raised her steps and found that she was already a foot away, dodging the old woman''s attack.


    ??The old woman was a little surprised to see Yu Wan dodge her attack. A late-stage golden elixir could easily dodge her attack.


    A little bit powerful and a little interesting.


    The old woman''s cloudy eyes immediately flashed with light, and her eyes were instantly clear. She swayed and chased after Yu Wan again while waving her crutch.


    ?This is so fast.


    ?Seeing that Yu Wan could not dodge the blow, Yu Wan''s consciousness moved into the space.


    "Huh?"


    ??The old woman stood at the place where Yu Wan disappeared, and her spiritual consciousness searched the surroundings carefully.


    ?Why did the person suddenly disappear?


    Invisible?


    Or did you use the teleportation charm to escape?


    The old woman scanned carefully and found that there was indeed some spatial fluctuation in the air.


    Suddenly, the old woman flew into the air, searching for the ground with her consciousness.


    The teleportation symbol is a short-distance teleportation, the longest distance is no more than a thousand miles.


    Qianli is still in her consciousness. Although her strength has declined much as before, her consciousness is still in the stage of becoming a god.


    After searching to no avail, the old woman searched everywhere in the mountain forest.


    She didn��t believe that Yu Wan escaped so quickly.


    Yu Wan in the space saw that the old woman was no longer where she disappeared, and she ducked out with the little snake.


    ?She couldn''t deal with the old woman without using the soul thorn by herself, and the old woman was too fast, so she couldn''t hurt the old woman by herself with the soul thorn.


    ??Let the little snake come out to help this time, and kill the old woman no matter what.


    When the old woman was about to leave, Yu Wan appeared again in her consciousness.


    ??She moved and teleported in front of Yu Wan. She cursed angrily: "You stinky girl, you dare to tease me, I will catch you and not pluck out your skin!"


    Yu Wan rolled his eyes at her. What kind of lunacy is this? He came to her out of nowhere to hand over the two treasures. He couldn''t catch her and even said he was teasing her. What kind of logic is this?


    However, Yu Wan was not in a hurry to take action this time. She shrugged and said: "You old witch is so rude. You asked me to hand over my son for no reason. You didn''t have the ability to catch me. You also said that I was teasing you. You are such an old witch." Could it be that the witch has Alzheimer��s disease?��


    ��Tell me, where are those two dolls?�� The old woman shrugged her shoulders in anger. This **** female cultivator dared to scold her. She suppressed the fire in her heart and roared out in a hoarse voice.


    Yu Wan rubbed her ears that were stung by the extremely unpleasant voice and said, "Where is my son? Why do I have to tell you, an old witch?"


    "Don''t tell me? I''ll kill you and then look for you." The old woman angrily raised her crutch and attacked.


    "ah��"


    ??The old woman suddenly screamed and dropped the crutch in her hand. She immediately covered her right hand in pain.


    ��Toxic��, the old woman spit out two words.


    ?Yu Wan quickly dodged the blow that the old woman had already used. When he heard her scream, he knew that the little snake had succeeded.


    ?Yu Wan moved his steps, landed behind the old woman a few times, and immediately sent out twenty soul thorns.


    �������ݡ���


    At such a close range, all twenty soul thorns were absorbed into the old woman''s sea of ??consciousness.


    ??With Yu Wan''s explosion, the old woman''s head exploded to pieces in an instant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Home

    Chapter 375 Home


    "Master", after the explosion, the little snake flew over and wrapped itself around her wrist. Looking at the dead old woman lying on the ground, it spat out a black storage bag in Yu''s hand.


    ?Yu Wan put the storage bag into the space and threw a fireball on the old woman.


    After a while, there was only a trace of black ash on the ground. Yu Wan threw a water ball, and there was nothing on the ground.


    ?Yu Wan sighed, the old woman was solved, and there was also a horse-faced monk.


    ?So the master and the servant started looking for him in the mountains and forests.


    ??The horse-faced monk had already escaped. Just when the old woman left him behind and chased Yu Wan, he ran wildly into the city. After entering the city, he got on the teleportation array and fled.


    He had been waiting for this opportunity for too long. He didn''t care whether the old woman would let him go if she was still alive. He just got on the teleportation array and escaped.


    It��s not that he has never escaped before, but wherever he escapes, the old woman will chase him wherever he goes.


    I hope I can escape this time.


    He saw that the female cultivator next to Yu Wan was very powerful.


    ??No matter whether the old woman succeeds or not this time, it is not as smooth as before, and the little doll with spiritual power has a fatal temptation for the old woman, and she will not give up.


    So the old woman had no time to stare at him.


    How long will it take if you don��t run away now?


    Yu Wan and his servant searched the entire mountain and forest but could not find the horse-faced monk, so they gave up. It was estimated that the horse-faced monk had escaped.


    ?Yu Wan returned to the city again, returned to the inn, and entered the space.


    In the space, Yu Wan played with her son for a long time before returning to the wooden house, taking out the old woman''s black storage bag and pouring out all the contents.


    There are not many things inside, not many spiritual stones. Except for the walking stick, which is a spiritual treasure, there are several magic flying swords, several jade boxes, dozens of jade slips and some sundries.


    ?Several jade boxes contain elixirs of high quality.


    There are several exercises in the dozens of jade slips, and most of the others are for alchemy.


    ?There was only one elixir recorded on a black jade slip - Huanyan Dan. The main medicine of Huanyan Dan shocked Yu Wan. The body of a baby under three years old was used as the main medicine, and the spiritual fetus was the best.


    ?The so-called spiritual fetus is a baby who is born with spiritual power.


    Like Liangbao, they can absorb spiritual power in their mother''s body.


    If you start practicing in the future, your cultivation will be like riding a rocket, there will be no bottlenecks.


    I see!


    ?Yu Wan was still frightened into a cold sweat after reading it. If she couldn''t protect her two treasures, the consequences would be unbearable.


    Fortunately, the old woman was eliminated. This kind of inhumane old witch should have been cut into pieces long ago. Using a baby to make elixirs is simply crazy!


    ?Yu Wan squeezed the harmful pill into ashes.


    After that, she put the useful things into the treasure pavilion and burned all the useless ones.


    ?After this incident, Yu Wan also stopped thinking about taking the two treasures out for a walk, and let them wait until they are older or return to Jiuyou City.


    ?In this way, Yu Wan did not go out, but practiced and raised the baby in the space.


    ?Five years later, Mu Jiuchen came out of seclusion.


    "Wan''er, look, is it like this?" Mu Jiuchen came out holding a palace-like house in his hands and called Yu Wan anxiously.


    ?Yu Wan appeared in front of him with a flash of consciousness.


    ��Has it really been refined?��


    "Well, let''s take a look first," Mu Jiuchen said, collecting the attic on the ground, throwing the re-refined attic underground, inputting spiritual power, and the attic gradually became larger.


    One hundred breaths later, the spiritual power in Mu Jiuchen''s body was exhausted, and the attic stopped.


    ??The color of the attic is still silver-white, and its appearance is the same as the treasure house, which is also hexagonal.


    But the interior of each floor is not as simple as a suite. Each floor has a balcony and a garden. There are bedrooms, training rooms, alchemy rooms, and kitchens. There is no problem for a family of four or five on each floor.


    ��How is it?�� Mu Jiuchen asked.


    Yu Wan nodded, hugged him, kissed him, and said with a smile, "My husband is a genius."


    ?This is true. You can refine it at such a high level in the Nascent Soul stage. This attic can not only be used as a place for people to live in, but can also be used as a defensive magic weapon. Mu Jiuchen also carved a defensive formation on the attic, which even the Nascent Soul Stage monks might not be able to destroy.


    "Wan''er had the best idea. We can live together in the future. Your wooden house is too small and only has one room." Mu Jiuchen kissed her back on the lips and said.


    Yu Wan thought for a while and then said: "Well, you can refine more, and each of your parents, brother, and uncle can give one to each of them. When they are practicing outside, this is suitable for use in the wild at night. Refining once Just layer it.��


    ��That��s a good idea��.


    Two people entered the attic.


    Mu Jiuchen led her up to the second floor: "How about we live on the second floor?"


    "Can".


    She can live anywhere.


    ?So the two began to decorate the room. Liangbao had one room, and they had one room. Xiaoqing''s room was not here.


    After finishing the arrangement, Mu Jiuchen came up with two treasures in his arms and told them which room was theirs.


    The two babies also liked her very much, and the family stayed here that night.


    After the passion between the two of them passed, Mu Jiuchen hugged Yu Wan''s limp body and said, "Wan''er, I feel very at ease now."


    "Why?"


    Mu Jiuchen pecked her long eyelashes and said, "This is the home I will give you, mother and son."


    Yu Wan felt hot in her heart. This man had been working hard, and his efforts were very strong, just to give the three of them, mother and son, a solid home.


    Yu Wan stroked his angular, plump and handsome cheeks, and she said gently: "Fool, wherever you are, the home of our mother and son is right there. Don''t impose burdens on yourself. We are monks, Don��t take everything seriously.��


    They are still young and have high cultivation. Sooner or later they will ascend and leave this continent, and sooner or later they will separate. As for whether they can get together in the future, it is not clear now.


    Mu Jiuchen understood what she meant. He was already a Nascent Soul monk and might ascend to the spirit world, but he still wanted to live a normal family life with his wife and son. He could support the family.


    Mu Jiuchen sighed, hugged her tightly, and closed his eyes.


    The next day, the two of them came out of the inn, got on the teleportation array and returned to the outside of Jiuyou City.


    ?At this time, dark clouds were looming over the edge of Jiuyou Forest, and the dark clouds were gathering like a mass of black mist.


    Yu and Wan stopped in mid-air, staring at the dark clouds.


    ��Wan��er, let��s go over and see what��s going on?��


    Hope it��s not what they feared.


    ?Yu Wandian, the formation of dark clouds is not the formation of Yuan Ying Tribulation, it is the same as that of Xiaoqing''s Tribulation.


    At the edge of Jiuyou Forest, it is unlikely to be a monk.


    Mu Jiuchen flew over with Yu Wan in his arms.


    Sure enough, at the edge of the forest, a huge silver demon wolf looked at the dark clouds in the sky and the roaring thunder in horror.


    There were monks watching in the distance.


    Some monks looked at the silver demon wolf thoughtfully, some were gloating about the misfortune, and some were worried.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： This can be done

    Chapter 376 This can be done


    Some monks have greed in their eyes. If this fifth-level monster successfully overcomes the tribulation and makes a contract with it while it is weak, it will not go sideways in the world of immortality in the future.


    ??Only Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan understand that it is not a good thing for the monsters in the Jiuyou Forest to come out.


    ?This shows that the restrictions in Jiuyou Forest are weak, and it is not far from the complete disappearance of the restrictions.


    The disaster in the world of immortality is coming.


    ??The two of them did not watch the silver demon wolf survive the tribulation, but returned to the house in Jiuyou City worriedly.


    ��Wan��er, let��s go see our parents first.��


    Yu Wan nodded. They had been away for four months, and the two old men probably missed their two grandchildren.


    ?Sure enough, as soon as they entered the house, Mrs. Xu asked about the two treasures.


    Yu Wan moved the two treasures out.


    ��Hey, grandma��s sweet grandson has grown a lot taller.�� Mrs. Xu and Uncle Mu each picked up one, and they were very happy.


    At first, the two babies were a little resistant to their grandparents, and they were a little shy.


    After all, they are still young, and they haven��t seen each other for four months, so it��s normal for them to feel unfamiliar.


    ?But after a while, the two treasures seemed to find some sense of familiarity, and gradually became familiar with each other.


    Fengshi and Bai Ziyi also came over after they knew they were back.


    Finally, Yu Haoran and others came over.


    In the evening, two big tables were set up in Uncle Mu��s yard, and everyone gathered to celebrate Mu Jiuchen.


    If it were a cultivating family, and a Nascent Soul cultivator came out, they would have a big banquet.


    At the table, Yu Haoran looked worried. He touched Mu Jiuchen beside him and said, "Do you all know what happened outside Jiuyou Forest today?"


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    Yu Haoran frowned and said: "I heard that the monster did not succeed in overcoming the disaster, but the ban may not last long."


    Finally settled here, don''t be like Xuanling Continent, there is another wave of beasts.


    ??The monsters in the Jiuyou Forest escape, and the people on this continent will never be able to escape.


    They all serve as cannon fodder for them.


    Mu Jiuchen patted Yu Haoran on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not that day yet. We''ll go inside tomorrow."


    He also believes that after what happened today, the powerful monks in Qingyao Continent will not sit still and wait for death, but will definitely organize monks to enter the Jiuyou Forest to hunt monsters.


    No matter how many monsters there are, there will be more monks.


    Yu Haoran said: "I will make arrangements tomorrow, and everyone who has nothing to do will go into Jiuyou Forest. Oh, by the way, you and Xiaosi''er have put all the things they have in the market to sell. Now all the things have been sold out. Take this opportunity Earn more spiritual stones.��


    Mu Jiuchen twitched and said, "You brothers and sisters are really the children of the same mother. You love money so much."


    ?Yu Haoran nodded proudly.


    Here, Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Xu are raising a baby each, so Yu Wan cannot be too relaxed.


    "Xiao Si''er, there is a girl who is interested in your elder brother. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow. What do you think?" Mrs. Feng asked Yu Wan who was still eating after feeding Erbao.


    Yu Wan raised her head, nodded happily and said, "Okay, are you from Jiuyou City, or are you a casual cultivator?"


    Feng: "She is from the city. Her family is in the west of the city and the conditions are not very good. She went to the shop to buy elixirs and became familiar with your elder brother. She is not bad looking, but her cultivation level is a bit low. She is still practicing Qi period.��


    ��Qi training period? How old are you?�� Yu Wan asked with a frown.


    Seeing her frown, Mrs. Feng whispered, "She must be in her forties."


    Yu Wan raised her forehead and said, "Mom, my brother will definitely not like a girl like this. She is still in the period of Qi training in her forties. How useless she must be."


    ?Yu Haoran himself is a Golden Elixir monk, and he is very handsome. No matter what happens, the other party should have a Foundation Establishment monk.


    During the Qi training period, you have to take care of the married woman first, and then you can consummate the marriage after the foundation is established.


    ?At such an old age, Yuan Yin has been lost before the foundation is established. Building the foundation in the future will be a lot of trouble.


    ??Although the Feng family can succeed in building a foundation so easily, it can only mean that they have good qualifications.


    ?That girl is in her forties and has yet to build a foundation in such a rich place. This is not an ordinary waste material.


    Even if the foundation is built in the future, Yu Wan believes that this girl has no chance of forming a pill.


    ?Of course she has the spirit-washing flower that can be taken by her, but it is not yet mature. When it is mature, the day lily will be cold.


    Ms. Feng opened her mouth and wanted to say something else. Thinking about it, the girl was indeed not worthy of her son, but she just wanted to help him out of wishful thinking. She felt uncomfortable when her sons were so old and they still didn''t ask for a housewife.


    ��Then forget it, you can also help your elder brother pay attention to it.��


    ?This is possible, Yu Wan nodded, "Mom, you''d better not interfere in my brothers'' marriage, they are all focused on cultivation."


    Everyone is pursuing the great road, so it is best to ascend to the spiritual world and talk about these things.


    It''s okay to say that their cultivation levels are not much different. With such a golden elixir and qi training, I don''t know what kind of resentful couple they will become in the future.


    Ms. Feng sighed and nodded. She also knew that monks and mortals were different after all.


    After everyone had eaten and drank and returned to their respective homes, Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan each carried a son back home.


    After the two put their son on the bed, they tidied up and lay down.


    ��Wan��er, dad asked me to pick up grandpa, eldest brother and second uncle,�� Mu Jiuchen said while holding Yu Wan in his arms.


    Yu Wan: "Okay, just go when you have time."


    ��It��s not a short time to go back and forth. If Wan��er doesn��t come with me,�� Mu Jiuchen lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    "You go and come back quickly, I have to use this time to earn more spiritual stones."


    ��Haha, you, your eldest brother and I are really brothers and sisters. During the meal, my eldest brother was still telling me about this.��


    ��Of course they are brothers and sisters.��


    Mu Jiuchen pinched her round nose and said, "Wan''er, I''ll go tomorrow, and let my parents take care of the first and second treasures."


    Yu Wan nodded: "Okay, then be careful and take a few more spiritual pets with you when you leave tomorrow."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, and then leaned down.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, the child is still outside.�� Yu Wan slapped him away angrily.


    Mu Jiuchen: "They sleep like little pigs, how can they wake up?"


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him. If he didn''t let him eat and run away tonight, he would pester her to death.


    She had no choice but to bring Mu Jiuchen into the space.


    The next day, Mu Jiuchen reluctantly said goodbye to his wife and son, and strode towards the city gate.


    Yu Wan took her son back with both hands. The mother and son returned to the space. She handed her son to Xiaoqing and went to make elixirs.


    After refining some enough to sell for a few days, she sent them to Yu Haotian, and then took back the spiritual stones she had sold before.


    In this way, she refined elixirs day and night in the space. In one month, she refined thousands of bottles of fourth-level elixirs and thousands of bottles of third-level elixirs. There is no need for her to refine it as she is in the first and second levels. The low-level elixir cannot be sold at a high price.


    Then she drew a large number of third-level talismans, but she could not draw fourth-level talismans.


    ?After Yu Wan sorted these things out, she came out of the space, handed them all to Yu Haotian, and then prepared to enter the Jiuyou Forest alone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： small snake hunting

    Chapter 377 Little Snake Prey


    Mu Jiuchen said she would go together after he came back. There were still some days left, so she thought she might as well go in and take a look first.


    ?So she left the city alone at dawn.


    After leaving the city, she flew towards the Jiuyou Forest with her sword.


    On the way, there were indeed more monks going to Jiuyou Forest, but most of them were in teams, and there were few like her alone.


    ?Yu Wan flew to the outside of Jiuyou Forest and descended, holding the flying sword and walking inside.


    ??There are no monsters encountered outside, but there are several groups of monks encountered.


    Yu Wan chose a place with difficult terrain to walk on. She didn��t want people to see that she had a fifth-level spiritual pet and used soul thorns.


    ?When she went deeper, many of the green trees and flowers in the forest were destroyed, and there were signs of fighting everywhere.


    ?Yu Wan felt the aura in the forest. It seemed a little lighter than before, and there was a smell of blood in the air.


    ??Although it is just a little bit, it is not a good thing for Ruoda''s Jiuyou Forest.


    It is estimated that this is also the reason why the restriction is weakening, and the restriction also requires spiritual power to support.


    ?While Yu Wan was thinking, a monster ran out.


    ?These monsters are not very powerful, but Yu Wan can kill them easily.


    In half a day, she gained a lot, and it became the spiritual energy in her space.


    In the evening, Yu Wan entered the space and played with her son for a while, then started practicing, refining elixirs, and drawing talismans.


    Yu Wan feels that such a life is simple and fulfilling. When she is free, she thinks about Mu Jiuchen.


    ??Mu Jiuchen''s side, he hasn''t left the Jiuyou Forest yet.


    He went out from the tunnel, but after he went out, he encountered a large number of monsters running towards the outside of Jiuyou Forest.


    Mu Jiuchen was shocked when he saw this scene. If so many monsters could get out, the mortal world here would suffer.


    He immediately chased after him. Fortunately, when the monsters ran to the edge, they couldn''t get out, but they gathered together and charged forward.


    Mu Jiuchen immediately summoned his spiritual pet and went to kill him with his flying sword.


    The monsters were killed and the ground was full of monsters.


    There was a restriction in front of them, preventing them from getting out. Mu Jiuchen commanded his spiritual pets to surround them from behind, surrounding and killing the monsters.


    The spiritual pets were all of the fifth level. Yu Wan asked him to bring five of them. Including his own, there were six. In a short time, there were countless casualties among those monsters.


    Three days later, Mu Jiuchen packed up the corpse of the monster and left the Jiuyou Forest.


    The situation here is very bad. We need to pick up Grandpa and the others as soon as possible.


    Yu Wan walked to the top of a mountain that day. She looked around and saw that there were no monsters here. She was going to rest here for a while. Of course, she still let the little snake come out to watch for her.


    The battle just now exhausted her spiritual energy and she was seriously injured.


    I wanted to go back to space, but the sun happened to hit this place, and it warmed my body.


    Just heal your wounds here and recover your spiritual power.


    ?So Yu Wan swallowed the elixir and sat cross-legged to begin to recover.


    "Roar��"


    After a loud roar, a fourth-level overlord leopard rushed towards Yu Wan who was meditating.


    Only when the leopard jumped halfway, it howled in pain, fell to the ground and died.


    At this time, a small green snake emerged from the mouth of the Overlord Leopard, spitting out its core and saying to itself: "The fourth-level demon elixir is not delicious, so why not get the fifth-level one?"


    ?The owner keeps depriving it of its food rations and wants to hunt it by itself. The owner is still recovering its spiritual power.


    The little snake lay lazily next to Yu Wan, basking in the sun.


    If you didn��t look closely, you would have thought it was a dead snake.


    �������ݡ���


    ?At this time, the sound of flying came from the little snake''s consciousness, and it was still running towards here.


    The little snake dodged and hid in Yu Wan''s clothes.


    ??The sound of galloping was approaching, and a short-eared demon rat stood with its head shrinking three feet away, staring at the body of the overlord leopard on the ground with a pair of sneaky eyes.


    The little snake''s triangular eyes were swiveling around. It was still possible for it to use the corpses of monsters to attract monsters. There was no need to run around looking for them. These monsters arrived at their doorstep by themselves.


    ?Just as the short-eared demon rat glanced at Yu Wan and twisted its body to retreat, the little snake jumped out at an extremely fast speed and bit the short-eared demon rat''s throat.


    After a while, a short-eared demon rat appeared next to the body of the Overlord Leopard.


    After a short stick of incense, there were a green python, a King Kong, and a white fox on the ground.


    Gradually, there were more and more corpses of monster beasts on the ground, and more and more monster beasts were surrounding them.


    After Yu Wan recovered her spiritual power and injuries, she saw that there were corpses of monsters around her, with more than forty of them.


    At this time, the little snake was fighting with a spotted python.


    ?Yu Wan collected all the corpses on the ground on the black soil at a low price, and packed all the fourth- and fifth-grade corpses in storage bags.


    She only meditated for two hours, and she killed so many little snakes.


    It took her several days to kill so many people.


    Looks like we have to let the little snake out, this guy is very cruel. With it taking action, these high-level monsters can still escape its grasp.


    ??Before, she kept thinking about it stealing the demon pill, but Yu Wan didn''t let it out. She didn''t know that if this guy ate a fifth-level demon pill, it would be equivalent to eating 50,000 spirit stones, which made her feel distressed.


    ? Fifty thousand spirit stones. It took Mu Jiuchen only 50,000 spirit stones to advance to Nascent Soul.


    ??These monsters that Yu Wan accepted have no demon pill left, what a prodigal son.


    The distress is distressed, that is also the little snake''s own loot, and she has a good body.


    After thinking about it this way, Yu Wan felt much better.


    ��Master, here,�� the little snake threw the entire spotted python over.


    ��Okay, well done.�� Yu Wan quickly put away the body of the spotted python. Although this one was a fourth-level one, the demon elixir was still there.


    The fourth level demon elixir is worth 20,000 spirit stones.


    Not bad.


    Better than nothing.


    Yu Wan was still very happy. Even after the little snake swallowed so much, she didn''t feel so distressed anymore and took it to move the position.


    Every time he changes places after that, the little snake will use this trick to attract monsters.


    The monks did not attract them. Their master and servant were in the center of Jiuyou Forest, and few bold and powerful monks came in alone.


    Only those who have spiritual pets and space to hide in Yu Wan dare to come in.


    ?Yu Wan came in this time, and it was obvious that the monsters in Jiuyou Forest were a lot more frantic. They would kill monks when they saw them, and they would kill each other when they saw other beasts.


    It did make her a fisherman''s profit once.


    She simply released the remaining spiritual pets in the space to hunt the monsters.


    One more hunted at this time will result in one less disaster in the future.


    ??In this way, Yu Wan counted the time and Mu Jiuchen should be back almost after receiving the person.


    ?So Yu Wan went out in the direction of Jiuyou City.


    ��Bang bang bang����


    ?At this time, there was the sound of fighting a hundred feet away from her.


    ?Yu Wan was already walking outside when she stopped and ran towards the place where the fight was taking place.


    In this center, not many people can come in, but even fewer can go out.


    This person can come in, and the weakest one is a Nascent Soul stage monk.


    No matter what, Yu Wan has to go take a look and help if she can. It is a pity that a high-level monk died here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Astonished

    Chapter 378 Shocked


    In the dense forest, two figures were indistinguishable. A male monk in black robes was so fast that Yu Wan could not see his appearance clearly.


    ?His opponent is a fifth-level black bird. The black bird''s huge body is extremely flexible, and every attack catches the monk Xuanyi by surprise.


    Yu Wan looked at the Xuanyi monk again. Although he was attacked by black birds every time and was unable to fight back, a closer look showed that he was not injured. Instead, his Xuanyi was as clean as new clothes.


    ?It turns out that the Xuanyi monk is not unable to defeat him, but he wants to train this colorful black bird.


    The black bird has a trace of phoenix blood, and is a rare breed among birds and monsters.


    ?This monk has good vision and good luck, which made Yu Wan feel a little envious.


    ?Every person and bird in the fight seemed to be aware of Yu Wan, and they all looked at her in unison.


    That sudden glance made Yu Wan astonished.


    Yu Wan was a little dumbfounded. Except for Mu Jiuchen, who was extremely beautiful, no other man he had ever seen could surpass him in appearance.


    ?This monk in Xuanyi is not only not inferior to Mu Jiuchen in appearance, he even has a slight advantage.


    The little snake moved on her wrist, and the owner was stunned when he saw the beauty.


    Yu Wan came to his senses in an instant and ran out of the forest using his footwork.


    The beauty is poisonous, it��s better to leave as soon as possible.


    ��Master, isn��t that beauty beautiful?��


    "beautiful!"


    ��Compared with those who admire beauty, which one is more beautiful?��


    ��Nonsense!��


    "Well ... Master, this is the beginning of Chunxin ..."


    "Pa", Yu Wan slapped the little snake: "You can still speak idioms, but it''s all nonsense. Move your head. Don''t mention this to Mu Jiuchen today!"


    She couldn''t resist it when she thought of that jealous person getting jealous.


    ??The little snake was so happy to quarrel with its owner and was slapped for no reason. It stopped thinking and continued to quarrel, paying full attention to what was going on around it.


    ��Master, there is a team of monks fighting monsters, do we want to help?��


    ��Not to go��.


    ??The war between humans and animals is going on all the time in Jiuyou Forest, and she can''t help.


    She certainly saw the fight between that team and the monks would not suffer.


    ?Why should she interfere?


    Yu Wanmao ran out with all her strength.


    ��Master, master, stop quickly, it��s the young master and the others,�� the little snake shouted.


    Yu Wan was running with all her heart and soul, but this time her consciousness was not that far away. When she heard the little snake calling, she stopped immediately.


    The spiritual consciousness was released, and it turned out to be the elder brother and the others.


    Yu Haoran and his party of eight fought with a group of red-haired demon monkeys. Although there were many demon monkeys, they all had spiritual pets and their own strength was also good, so they were able to handle them with ease.


    ?Yu Wan looked at it for a while and then left.


    "Master, don''t you go and take a look?" The little snake saw her leaving.


    "No, Mu Jiuchen should be back. We''ll come back in a few days." Yu Wan shook her head and said. He didn''t see her when he came back. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    ?Out of Jiuyou Forest, Yu Wanyu took off her sword and flew towards Jiuyou City, and then returned to the house.


    In the house, as expected, Mr. Mu, Mr. Mu��s family, and Mu Yunchen��s family were all here. At this time, they were chatting with the Feng family, Mr. Mu and his wife.


    When they saw her coming back, they all said hello to her, and she also greeted them one by one.


    ��Wan��er, ask Dabao Erbao to come out and let your grandpa take a look. Your grandpa is urging you all the way,�� Second Master Mu said.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    Then remove the two treasures.


    ��Hahaha... These are my two little great-grandchildren. Come and give me a hug.�� When Mr. Mu saw the two identical dolls, he was so happy that he immediately came to give them a hug.


    Dabao and Erbao looked at the rough old man timidly, and they all looked at Yu Wan.


    Uncle Mu and Mrs. Xu scared the two children when they saw the curtain, how dare they say that Master Mu is half.


    They all looked at the two treasures intently to see what they would do.


    Yu Wan knelt down, touched the two treasures�� heads and said: ��Dabao, second treasure, be good, that��s your great-grandfather, your father��s grandfather, go ahead and let your great-grandfather hug you.��


    Mr. Mu probably knew that he had frightened the two children. He also squatted down, spread his hands, and said in a gentler voice: "Dabao and Erbao are good, come and give me a hug."


    The two children are growing up so well that I really want to hold them in my arms right away.


    ��Go.�� At this moment, Mu Jiuchen came out and saw this scene.


    ��Daddy,�� when Liangbao saw him, he threw up his short legs and ran towards him.


    Mr. Mu��


    ��Haha, good son, do you miss daddy?�� Mu Jiuchen took the two babies and kissed them on the face.


    ��Think!�� the two babies replied with a sweet voice.


    ?Mu Jiuchen kissed his son''s face lovingly, then picked up one in each hand, walked to Mr. Mu, and handed the big treasure to him.


    Mr. Mu carefully took Dabao and patted Dabao''s back.


    Dabao was stiff at first and kept looking at his parents.


    ??As Mr. Mu patted his back gently, Dabao gradually relaxed and looked at Mr. Mu.


    Dabao��s first impression was that his great-grandfather looked very strange. His beard was all white. As he looked at it, his little hands unconsciously pulled it up.


    Mr. Mu laughed loudly, and the little great-grandson was no longer afraid of him.


    It provoked Xiaobao to go up and grab him.


    ��How long have you been here?�� Yu Wan asked Mu Jiuchen.


    ��You went to Fangshi in an hour?��


    ��No, I just came back from Jiuyou Forest.��


    Mu Jiuchen held her hand harder and said, "You are very brave. I asked you to wait for me to come back and see how I can deal with you later."


    ?Yu Wan touched her nose.


    ��Have their house been found?��


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head: "It''s hard to find a house. There''s nothing for sale during this period. People are renting it out. Let''s live in the remaining house for now."


    ??Nowadays, there are many monks from all over the world of immortality who enter Jiuyou Forest to hunt monsters. This place is close to Jiuyou Forest, so most of them will settle here.


    Everyone sat for a while, teased the two treasures, and then went back.


    ��Wan��er, let��s take the Dabao and the second treasure here to stay for a few days.�� Before leaving, Mrs. Xu found Yu Wan.


    ��Yes,�� Yu Wan smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Mr. Mu went back to live with the two of them, and it was normal for him to want to take the two of them there to stay for a few days.


    Mu Erye��s family and Mu Yunchen��s family were brought there by Mu Jiuchen. When he came back, he met Yu Wan.


    ��Have the arrangements been made?��


    ��Okay, then it��s time to settle the score.�� Mu Jiuchen grabbed Yu Wan and put it on his lap.


    "What''s the account? I don''t owe you spiritual stones." Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen''s evil face with her bright eyes and took the initiative to kiss her red lips.


    Mu Jiuchen curled his lips and smiled. He was so conscious that he immediately took her into his mouth and carried her into the bedroom.


    After a while, a harmonious sound came.


    long time.


    "Brother, are they not willing to follow us? I see that my brother and sister-in-law are not in a good mood." Afterwards, Yu Wan huddled in Mu Jiuchen''s arms and asked. At this moment, her face was still red, and she had a beautiful face. Extremely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Meet the Xuanyi monk again

    Chapter 379 Meeting Monk Xuanyi Again


    ��Bao��er has no spiritual roots and cannot practice,�� Mu Jiuchen said, his face still rubbing against Yu Wan��s face, and his hands and feet were restless.


    Yu Wan slapped his face away. Her waist was still sore, and this guy came to tease her again: "Oh, no wonder I saw Bao''er and my sister-in-law sitting aside looking out of place today. Did you tell them about the Cleansing Flower? ?��


    ��No, the spirit-washing flower is not mature yet.�� He also has selfish motives. In a few years, his two sons will be able to test their spiritual roots and start practicing. What if his son does not have spiritual roots?


    ��You can carry it clearly!��


    Mu Jiuchen understood the meaning of her words. He held her face and said, "Do you really think your husband is an idiot? We have two sons. We don''t care about our sons no matter what."


    ��By the way, Grandpa and Second Uncle know about Muxue, right?��


    ��I know, you know my grandpa��s temper. He can��t tolerate sand in his eyes, so he was so angry that he got angry with his second uncle.��


    ��It��s not my fault that grandpa got angry about this matter. He kept such a big thing from him. Then grandpa didn��t blame me for killing her, right?��


    Mu Jiuchen''s eyes darkened: "No, my two cousins ??complained quite a bit, saying that we shouldn''t have killed Mu Xue privately, and even wanted to hate you. They have been close friends since they were young, so we should be careful in the future."


    ?Yu Wan frowned: "Then the Dabao and the second treasure won''t have anything to do with their parents, right?"


    No wonder the two cousins ??gave her a meaningful look when they left. She hadn''t thought of going there at the time, but now she was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry." Mu Jiuchen rubbed her eyebrows, kissed her and said, "No matter how bold they are, they don''t dare to do anything to the second treasure. After all, Mu Xue does not have the blood of our Mu family."


    Regardless of whether Mu Jiuchen''s words are true or not, Yu Wan doesn''t believe them all. Her son is her darling and no one can touch him.


    The two of them talked for a while before getting up.


    ?Yu Wan went to Fangshi and gave the elixir talisman to Yu Haotian, and got back a bag of spiritual stones.


    By the way, I bought a lot of monster corpses in the market.


    ?During this period, there were too many monks going out to hunt monster beasts, and there were also a lot of monks who came to the market to sell the corpses of monster beasts.


    Yu Wan looked at the bargains and swept away all the monster corpses in the market in one breath.


    ?Of course these are low-priced. No high-level monk will set up a street stall here, and they will be sent directly to large shops.


    ?Mu Jiuchen went to see his son. After returning, the two decided to enter the Jiuyou Forest.


    Jiuyou Forest is so big that it is half the size of the Immortal Cultivation World. There are countless monsters in it, and the monsters that are hunted are only a drop in the bucket.


    ??The two of them entered the Jiuyou Forest after exchanging an explanation.


    ��


    "Wan''er, run!" Mu Jiuchen shouted. He waved a fire spell and retreated while shouting.


    It has been a month since they entered the Jiuyou Forest. The two of them cooperated with the spiritual pets and killed almost a thousand monsters.


    Today, the two of them entered a cave and wanted to take a rest. Unexpectedly, a swarm of high-level poisonous bees in the cave discovered them and immediately attacked them.


    The two were also separated by poisonous bees.


    Yu Wan was forced into the cave. She wanted to enter the space, but once she entered the space, all the poisonous bees here would turn around and attack Mu Jiuchen.


    So she led the poisonous bee farther and farther away from Mu Jiuchen.


    The little snake was entangled and could not help them.


    ?Having no choice but to do so, Yu Wan led the poisonous bee into the cave.


    ?The cave is dark and damp, overgrown with weeds, and the ground is full of potholes. If you don''t pay attention, you will be knocked down by the vines and vines on the ground.


    ?The poisonous bees are not afraid of what is deep in the cave. In their eyes, Yu Wan is the fragrant food.


    Yu Wan also threw away the monster flesh and came out. The poisonous bees ignored her. No matter what she did, the poisonous bees only chased her.


    Looking like he won��t give up.


    "Huhuhu...huh? Is this cave accessible?" Yu Wan put her hands on her knees and gasped, so tired that she was out of breath.


    She ran for a long time and still couldn''t get rid of the poisonous bee, but she saw the end of the cave, where the sun shone in.


    ?Yu Wan threw a pill into her mouth and continued running towards the entrance of the cave.


    ��Buzz buzz����


    ?The poisonous bees followed closely.


    The entrance to the cave is near.


    ��Whoops��, Yu Wan jumped towards the entrance of the cave with all her strength and jumped out of the cave.


    "ah��"


    ??With a scream, Yu Wan was caught by someone.


    "Run quickly." Yu Wan didn''t have time to see who caught her. She knew that the poisonous bees in the hole had already flown out with her.


    ��Stand still!��


    A pleasant sound that made one''s ears pregnant sounded, and then she was placed on the ground by the man, with a good smell lingering on the tip of her nose.


    ��Ah!�� Yu Wan shook her head and stood upright.


    ??Isn''t this the monk in black clothes who fought with the black bird? Why, why did we meet here and be embraced by him?


    ?Yu Wan stood there almost stupid.


    I don��t even know how Brother Xuanyi killed the swarm of poisonous bees.


    "You can go!" Brother Xuanyi glanced at her and said calmly.


    ��Ah, okay, thank you senior for helping me!�� Yu Wan came to her senses after being in a daze for a while and immediately saluted Brother Xuanyi.


    ??Monk Xuanyi''s cultivation level is at least at the stage of becoming a god, and he rescued her, so it was natural for her to give him the courtesy of a junior.


    ??Monk Xuanyi waved his hand and walked away calmly.


    "Huh? I haven''t asked his name yet. I''ll thank him if I have the opportunity in the future." Yu Wan looked at the retreating figure of the monk Xuanyi and muttered a few words.


    "Master, who do you want to thank?" the little snake suddenly flew down from the entrance of the cave and asked her.


    ��I didn��t thank anyone, where is Mu Jiuchen?��


    ��I don��t know, I got rid of the poisonous bees and came after you.��


    ��Oh,�� Yu Wan glanced at the poisonous bee corpses on the ground and then at the hole that was more than ten feet high. She quickly put the poisonous bee corpses into her storage bag.


    Then she let the little snake take her and fly into the cave entrance again. She had to go back to find Mu Jiuchen.


    ?In the distance, a man in black clothes stood on a colorful black bird, watching Yu Wan enter the cave.


    ��The ancient mythical beast Soaring Snake!��


    He spat out a few words lightly.


    There was a female Jindan cultivator in this deep mountain. I met her twice and thought she was very capable. It turned out that she had a soaring snake as her spiritual pet.


    ?He looked at the colorful black bird under him, and the black bird trembled when he saw it.


    ?This human monk was so cruel that he beat him to the point where he doubted the existence of birds. In the end, he became his mount here obediently.


    ?It is a majestic black bird, but it is still looked down upon by others. It is not qualified to be a spiritual pet.


    ??Monk Xuanyi looked away, looked at his slender and strong hands, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Looked at the entrance of the cave before leaving.


    ?In the cave, Yu Wan ran out of the cave quickly. It was extremely quiet outside the cave, and Mu Jiuchen was no longer around.


    ��Mu Jiuchen��.


    Yu Wan panicked, and shouted with her spiritual power. The sound immediately spread out, startling countless low-level birds and beasts around her.


    ��Little snake, look for it quickly��, Yu Wan threw out the little snake.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： turn up

    Chapter 380 found


    ?The little snake understood the seriousness of the matter. Those poisonous bees were not vegetarians. It took a lot of effort to kill some and throw away some before getting rid of them.


    The little snake chased after Mu Jiuchen and the poisonous bee.


    The master and servant chased him to the edge of a pool and lost Mu Jiuchen''s aura, and the poisonous bee also disappeared.


    ��Master, did you jump into this pool?��


    Yu Wan jumped into the pool without thinking. The poisonous bee was afraid of fire and water, so Mu Jiuchen must have jumped into the pool.


    ??The little snake rolled its eyes. The owner didn''t even look to see if there was any danger in the pond, but it followed it and dived into the pond.


    The pond was full of water and grass, which hindered Yu Wan, so she used her consciousness to search.


    Sure enough, Mu Jiuchen was caught in the water plants.


    Yu Wan swung his flying sword and chopped water and grass while swimming.


    The little snake is also helping.


    The master and the servant swam to Mu Jiuchen without much effort. Yu Wan took him into the space without saying a word, and then quickly swam ashore, leaving the little snake to hunt the monsters on its own, preferably to find the swarm of poisonous bees.


    She ducked into the space.


    In the space, Yu Wan fed Mu Jiuchen a fourth-level detoxification pill, cleaned him up, and then stayed on the bed.


    ?It was very dangerous. If she was half an hour late, even if Daluo Jinxian came, she would be unable to save her life.


    However, Yu Wan''s eyes were sore and her tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    Mu Jiuchen''s handsome face now turned into a black-skinned pig-headed face.


    ?The poisonous bee''s venom was really poisonous. If Mu Jiuchen hadn''t protected his sea of ??consciousness and heart veins, she might not have been able to find him long ago.


    ?That **** poisonous bee, Yu Wan swore that when she went out, she would destroy the poisonous bee''s nest.


    After taking the fourth-level detoxification pill, the black color on Mu Jiuchen''s face gradually dissipated, and the swelling on his face also dissipated.


    Yu Wan reached out and touched his fat face. I was afraid it was painful. She leaned over and kissed his face. He raised his slender big hand with clear joints and looked at it again. The black on the palm was also fading.


    When the detoxification pill finished its effect, she fed another one.


    It was not until three detoxifying pills were taken that the poison was completely detoxified. Then he was given a healing pill, and then a Qi-tonifying pill.


    ?In this way, a month passed in space, and Mu Jiuchen faintly woke up.


    ��Wan��er,�� Mu Jiuchen��s hoarse voice sounded.


    ��Well, I��m here.�� Yu Wan brought him a glass of spiritual spring water and fed him to drink it.


    ��You lie down for a while.��


    "Okay", Mu Jiuchen gently grabbed her hand and held it before falling asleep again.


    When Mu Jiuchen woke up, Yu Wan was completely relieved. She also lay down on the edge of the bed and closed her eyes to sleep for a while.


    She was also on tenterhooks these days, exhausted physically and mentally, and she actually fell asleep after a while.


    When she woke up, she was already lying on the bed, and Mu Jiuchen was meditating.


    Yu Wan smiled knowingly, got up and got into his arms and hugged him tightly. Feel his heartbeat, his breath.


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t continue to meditate. He hugged her with his hands, put his chin on the top of her head, and asked in a gentle voice, "What''s going on today? Are you afraid that your husband is dead?"


    ��That��s all nonsense. This is called surviving a catastrophe. I��m happy.�� Yu Wan gave him a gentle thump. Such a warm moment was completely destroyed by one sentence.


    "Yes, husband, you''re talking nonsense. I''ll go out and get the poisonous honeycomb later. The queen bee I killed fell into the pool with me." Mu Jiuchen gently stroked her silky hair and fell. Kiss him.


    ��Coincidentally!�� Yu Wan laughed out loud.


    Mu Jiuchen clasped her little hand with his big palm, lowered his head and kissed her, "We are in perfect harmony!"


    Yu Wan raised her head and asked, "Has your body recovered? Is there any residual poison?"


    Mu Jiuchen rubbed her face and shook his head: "She is fine and recovered. Wan''er wants to go out now?"


    ��Don��t worry, you can meditate for a while, and I��ll look for some high-end robes that are suitable for us to wear.��


    She remembered that Huang Qiuying had many cassocks. She used to think that she had worn them, and she didn''t like to wear those worn by others.


    Things are different now. When it comes to matters of life, there is not so much emphasis on it.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ?Yu Wan stood up and kissed Mu Jiuchen on the lips. Mu Jiuchen deepened the kiss. It was rare for Wan''er to be so proactive.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t let Yu Wan go until she couldn''t breathe smoothly.


    ?Yu Wan came to the Treasure Pavilion, and she went directly to the fourth floor to rummage around.


    She found two cassocks, which must be of a higher grade than those from Qingyao Continent. She immediately put on a silver one and picked up the purple cassock she had found for Mu Jiuchen.


    ?There is no way, the men''s cassocks Huang Qiuying bought are either bright red or purple, and they are all in a flamboyant style. It''s hard to find anything that''s plain and simple.


    ??When Yu Wan returned to the wooden house, Mu Jiuchen had recovered completely.


    ?He took the clothes and put them on. The purple cassock made him look more noble and made Yu Wan lose his mind.


    Mu Jiuchen rubbed her head, and Yu Wan blushed slightly, holding his hand and the two of them came out of the room.


    ��Wan��er, do you want to find the poisonous queen bee?��


    ��No,�� Yu Wan waved her hand. The poisonous queen was only a little bigger than her fist, and the burnt food was not enough to fit between her teeth except for the inedible ones.


    ?The two of them rushed towards the original cave. The queen bee ran away, and the two remaining poisonous bees should still be able to deal with it.


    When the two returned, sure enough, the half of the poisonous bees that had been chasing Jiuchen were still in the hive. Seeing them coming again, they all flew out to attack them.


    This time the two of them were protected by robes. No matter how they stung or poisoned them, they had no effect.


    Instead, they were all killed by their fire spells.


    After that, Yu Wan collected the hive as big as a house before looking for the little snake.


    "If I had known that this robe was so defensive and had put it on earlier, you wouldn''t have suffered such a big sin."


    "It''s not too late now. By the way, what about those poisonous bees chasing you? These poisonous bees are half of the ones chasing me." Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan and asked her with some doubts. Although he was the poisonous bee queen. She was lured away, and there were many fourth-level ones chasing her.


    "Well, I met a senior who helped me." Yu Wan said truthfully. She looked at Mu Jiuchen quietly with her consciousness and saw that there was nothing unusual about him.


    ��Oh, you know him?��


    Yu Wan shook her head: "I don''t know."


    ��Then you didn��t ask her his or her last name, so that you could come and say thank you when you get back?��


    ��No, that senior cultivated himself as a god. He killed the poisonous bees and left. I didn��t even have time to ask.��


    ��Oh, forget it, let��s talk about it when we have the chance to meet him in the future.��


    ?Yu Wan nodded, it''s better not to run into her. It would be her unlucky thing to let jealous Mu Jiuchen see her peerless appearance.


    The two of them searched for a while in the forest and found the little snake, and started their hunting journey again.


    "Wan''er, the monsters are getting more and more manic." Mu Jiuchen frowned and said worriedly.


    Yu Wan took the corpse of the monster she had just killed into the space. She nodded: "Yes, it is becoming more and more dangerous every day. We don''t know the reason. We are really afraid that like the Xuanling Continent, we will have to leave this continent again." ��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： you look good

    Chapter 381 You look good


    To be honest, she didn''t want to go through any more trouble. She didn''t know which continent she would go to when she left this continent, and she had to spend time getting familiar with it.


    It��s good to be here, the aura is strong and there is a place to practice.


    Just these days, the situation in Jiuyou Forest is getting worse and worse.


    There are too many monsters, so just hunting them down will reduce the number of monsters to a very small amount.


    But there is no other way.


    ?In the past two months, they have also encountered many monks coming into this central area, killing many monsters and many monks dying.


    ?Especially the casual cultivator team suffered the most deaths, and they saved everyone they could.


    ?The sect and the Immortal Cultivating Family are better. They have organization, strength, and magic weapons. They can still put up a good fight when encountering monsters.


    The two men cleared up the battlefield and moved on to the next target.


    "Wan''er, let''s go, there''s something going on ahead." When the two of them were ten feet away, the roar of a monster came from in front of them.


    Yu Wan took Mu Jiuchen''s hand and ran away in her arms.


    When the fighting scene unfolded in front of them, a group of demon wolves were besieging a group of monks. It was a group. There were not many left alive, and those few could not last long.


    ?Yu Wan quickly threw out her spiritual pet and asked the little snake to take it over to save people. She and Mu Jiuchen attacked from another direction.


    ?Mu Jiuchen rushed into the wolf pack with a flying sword in hand.


    ?Yu Wan held a third-level talisman in her hand and threw it at the wolves, and then sent out twenty soul thorns.


    The wolves were suddenly attacked, and the wolf king quickly sent out demon wolves to besiege Yu Wan and the two.


    But the little snake and five fifth-level spiritual pets had already attacked the wolves. The wolves suddenly panicked and did not hear the Wolf King''s order.


    When the little snake saw the wolf king, it gave up the demon wolf in front of it and shot straight towards the wolf king like an arrow.


    When the Wolf King saw the scene clearly, he didn''t know why the situation suddenly reversed. What happened to the fifth-level monster attacking the wolf pack?


    ?It even forgot to give the order.


    In a daze, the little snake bit it down the throat.


    ��Ouch����


    ??The wolf king howled miserably, ran out of the pack like crazy, and shook his head violently.


    Trying to shake off the little snake from the throat.


    At this time, all the demon wolves did not know what happened to their wolf king, so they all stopped attacking and ran away instead.


    When the remaining eight monks in the encirclement saw this, they all sat on the ground as if they had lost all strength. At this moment, they knew that they were saved.


    ??The wolf king''s howling stopped, and the wolves fled.


    Yu Wan glanced at the wolf corpses on the ground, brushed them away a few times, and left the corpses of the monks behind.


    ??The little snake brought the Wolf King''s corpse again and threw it in front of Yu Wan as if taking credit for it. Yu Wan patted its little head and took away the Wolf King''s corpse.


    ��Little snake, go and see those five.��


    ?The five spiritual pets Yu Wan let them chase the escaping wolves.


    ?After the eight people rested for a while, they all came over, saluted Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan, and said, "Thank you, senior, for saving your life."


    A Nascent Soul monk in the middle held up a jade box and said, "Fellow Taoist, please accept it."


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded and reached out to take it and throw it into the storage bag. "You should leave here quickly. The demon wolf is very revengeful."


    The Yuanying monk had a look of sorrow on his face. He waved his hand to the other seven people, who collected the corpse of the monk on the ground.


    Then he cupped his hands towards Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan and said, "Fellow Taoist, then let''s say goodbye and take care!"


    "Take care of yourself!"


    ??Monk Nascent Soul left quickly with other monks.


    "This should be a cultivating family. So many family disciples died all at once, ugh!" Yu Wan sighed. She just made a visual inspection and found that no less than fifty cultivators died.


    This hateful monster made Yu Wan feel powerless in her heart.


    I don��t know what��s going on with these worlds of immortality?


    At this time, somewhere in the Jiuyou Forest, the monk Xuanyi held his hand tightly. Countless monks came in these days, and few left.


    ?His cold eyes looked around, and he slapped a fifth-level monster that was approaching him hard.


    With the fifth-level monster screaming, two fifth-level monsters suddenly jumped out from behind the monk Xuanyi. The monk had no choice but to throw the black bird out to block their attack.


    But at this moment, two fifth-level monsters attacked him on his left and right sides at the same time.


    ??Monk Xuanyi had no choice but to retreat, as five fifth-level monsters attacked him at the same time.


    ��Boom����


    Five powerful forces attacked him at the same time.


    )


    At the critical moment, a small emerald green snake rushed towards him and rolled out of the way.


    ?At the same time, five fifth-level monsters suddenly appeared and rushed towards the five monsters respectively. Two monks, a man and a woman, also came over.


    The beauty of the handsome man and the woman is really like the immortals and fairies who came down from the sky.


    ??The little snake rolled up the monk Xuanyi to the two of them and put the monk down.


    ???Monk Xuanyi stood still, straightened his clothes, and looked calm. He glanced at Yu Wan, and finally at Mu Jiuchen, and said lightly: "Thank you both!"


    "You''re welcome," Mu Jiuchen looked at him and said politely.


    ��Farewell!�� Brother Xuanyi glanced at Yu Wan and disappeared after a few jumps.


    "Wan''er, what does that look at you mean?" Mu Jiuchen''s eyes were obviously filled with jealousy. Thinking of the god-transformation monk she mentioned before, he looked at the way that man looked at Wan''er, one after the other. One glance.


    ?Yu Wan was still confused by him.


    When they heard the sound of fighting here, the two of them rushed over and happened to see five fifth-level monsters attacking him at the same time.


    Even if he was a monk who was transformed into a **** and was hit, he would still be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. That''s why she let the little snake and five spiritual pets save him.


    It should be to repay him for his previous life-saving grace.


    But what did that look before he left mean?


    ??Why don''t you let the jealous person in front of you become jealous?


    ?Had I known it earlier, I wouldn��t have saved him.


    ��Well, didn��t I say someone saved me before? Well, it was him.��


    "Oh? So we don''t owe each other anything today?" Mu Jiuchen said with a half-smile.


    ��Isn��t he good-looking?�� Mu Jiuchen held her waist and looked directly at her.


    ��Well, it��s very beautiful.��


    ��Is he better-looking or am I better-looking?��


    Yu Wan twitched her lips. She knew that this person would go crazy when she saw that person. She said without thinking, "You look good!"


    "Really?" Mu Jiuchen asked, holding her face in his hands, the look in his eyes was a bit cold.


    ��Really, my husband is the most beautiful.��


    Upon hearing this, Mu Jiuchen raised his eyebrows, and the coldness in his eyes disappeared instantly. He turned his lips into a smile, lowered his head and took her lips in his, and went straight in, extremely domineering.


    After a long time, Mu Jiuchen let go of Yu Wan and stroked her sausage mouth.


    ��Does it hurt?��


    "What do you think?" Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him, smelling sour of jealousy.


    "Stay away from him if you see him in the future." He was a man, so why couldn''t he see what the Xuanyi monk''s eyes meant.


    "Okay," Yu Wan replied cheerfully. The hair of the jealous jar had to be smoothed down. As for the monk in Xuanyi, how could we say that we would bump into each other, let alone what would happen if we bumped into him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： All grass and trees are soldiers

    Chapter 382: All trees and grass are soldiers


    With such a jealous and stingy attitude, Yu Wan could not feel disgusted, but felt very happy. She took Mu Jiuchen''s hand and put it on her waist, and she fell into his arms.


    Mu Jiuchen was so happy at this moment. Did he think he was a little harsh to Wan''er just now?


    ?The little snake and the five spiritual pets over there came back. They saw their owners hugging each other, and the six simply sat in a row with their backs to them, waiting.


    ?In the distance, a pair of deep eyes became darker when they saw this scene.


    He glanced deeply at the petite figure, turned around and disappeared.


    He had indeed already left, but then he remembered that he had not taken the black bird with him. He wanted to take the black bird with him when he came back. Although he did not like the black bird, it was still okay for him to take a walk in the Jiuyou Forest.


    I don��t want to see the two of them hugging each other.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????He suppressed the throbbing in his heart and left quickly.


    ��Puff puff...��


    ??A flapping sound still woke the two of them up from their world.


    ��That black bird?��


    "Do you want it?" Mu Jiuchen asked her in a deep voice.


    "No, no, no," Yu Wan shook her head. This was the black bird that the monk in black clothes had ridden. She wanted it. It would be strange if he didn''t cut the black bird into five pieces.


    ??She quickly put the five spiritual pets into the space, let the little snake wrap around her wrist, and walked away holding Mu Jiuchen''s hand.


    Leave the injured black bird flapping on the ground.


    They came to a waterfall. Yu Wan took out some monster meat and asked Mu Jiuchen to roast it.


    She took off the storage bags from the necks of the five spiritual pets, threw the low-level monsters inside into the black earth, and placed the high-level ones in a storage ring she specially designed for high-level monsters. The bags are still hanging back on the necks of the five spiritual pets.


    "Wan''er is done roasting." Mu Jiuchen brought the roasted meat to her. He also picked up the roast and ate it slowly, with indescribable grace in his movements.


    What is this guy doing? He didn''t say he gorged himself on food, but he never ate so gracefully. This guy was born in a family of generals. He has been hanging out in the military camp since he was young, eating meat and drinking with a bunch of big men.


    Yu Wan looked at him suspiciously, then picked up the barbecue and ate it. Two bottles of wine appeared in her hands with her consciousness, and she threw one to him.


    ?A mouthful of meat and a mouthful of wine. This way of eating is in line with their personality.


    It looks weird.


    ?Mu Jiuchen took the bottle and, as expected, took a mouthful of meat and a mouthful of wine.


    Yu Wan curled her lips, this was the Mu Jiuchen in his mind.


    Slow and elegant, that��s what a woman should be like, woman, woman, woman, say the important things three times.


    Mu Jiuchen leaned down, lowered his head and covered Yu Wan''s charming red lips. Wan''er was hers, and he would not allow anyone to covet her.


    ?That man in Xuanyi was so outstanding. He had never been unconfident. When he saw that man, his self-confidence collapsed instantly.


    ??When he saw the way the man looked at Wan''er again, his heart was twitching, and he was really afraid that the man would **** Wan''er away in front of him.


    He knows that the world of monks is different from the world of mortals, and there are not so many ethical principles. This does not mean that other people''s women cannot be moved.


    Grab it if you like it.


    His current strength was not enough to compete with the Xuanyi monk, so he was flustered and confused.


    Mu Jiuchen could only protect his woman in his own way. He pried open Yu Wan''s teeth and tasted her fragrance.


    As soon as Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, the two of them appeared on the bed in the wooden house, and she let him take what he wanted.


    Both of them drank wine, which had the effect of drinking, and both of them felt like they were floating in the clouds.


    At this time, the spiritual energy in Yu Wan''s dantian began to surge and surge.


    But the two of them were getting excited, so Yu Wan had no choice but to channel the spiritual power from her Dantian into her Jingmai.


    ?In this way, the spiritual power in Dantian calmed down a bit.


    ??Mu Jiuchen''s desire to protect her was not taken into account and she had to let him know that she needed his protection. Otherwise, with the speed of her current cultivation, she would have reached the Golden Elixir Perfection and reach the Nascent Soul stage.


    She has been suppressing her cultivation to give him the strength to protect her and not to make him feel that she does not need him.


    After it was over, Yu Wan endured the soreness in her body and put a pill in her mouth. After a while, her body gained some strength, she turned over and sat up, looking at Mu Jiuchen''s sleeping face and sighing deeply.


    She really loves him, how can he not feel it?


    well! These two fools are so unsure.


    Yu Wan placed a kiss on his lips, got up, put on clothes and came to the training room.


    ??Her cultivation level could no longer be suppressed after being subjected to such a torment by Mu Jiuchen.


    Sit cross-legged, with the five hearts pointing upward, and perform the exercises.


    ?After a month in the space, Yu Wan slowly opened her eyes and exhaled softly.


    ��Haha, the golden elixir has reached perfection.�� Yu Wan looked inwards at her body with a smile, feeling the power of the golden elixir��s perfection.


    With a solid foundation laid, Yu Wan believes that it will take less than a year to attack the Nascent Soul. She hopes that the restrictions in the Jiuyou Forest will not be completely dissipated by then.


    ?Yu Wan tidied down his robes and left the practice room.


    "Wan''er, come here." Mu Jiuchen was sitting on a chair in front of the wooden house drinking a small drink. When he saw her coming out, he waved to her.


    Wearing purple clothes, with a purple crown and black hair, the long hair like ink is spread on the shoulders, the porcelain white skin is flushed, the blurred drunken eyes are slightly squinted, and the already monster-like face is even more extraordinary.


    Yu Wan swallowed. Mu Jiuchen looked so tempting.


    ?She stepped forward and was pulled into his arms by Mu Jiuchen, who kissed her with a mouth full of alcohol.


    ��Why did you drink so much?��


    Yu Wan turned her face away and blocked it with her hands.


    "No, not many, only five bottles." Mu Jiuchen raised a hand, and the smell of alcohol sprayed on Yu Wan''s face.


    Yu Wan was convinced. One bottle of wine cost five kilograms, and five bottles weighed twenty-five kilograms. The wine was not much, but it was very powerful. One bottle could make you drunk. What is the concept of five bottles.


    ��I asked you why you drink so much wine?�� Yu Wan took the wine bottle from his other hand and looked directly into his eyes.


    There was no trace of her in his eyes, they were blurry and he was obviously drunk.


    Yu Wan broke away from his hands, stood up, picked him up and put him on the bed.


    "Wan''er, don''t go." Mu Jiuchen quickly took one of her hands with one hand, and with a strong pull, she entered his arms.


    He turned over and pinned her down.


    Yu Wan''s strength at this time was not as strong as that of a drunk man, and he wiped out three pieces, five pieces, and two pieces.


    Yu Wan is mad. What happened?


    Afterwards, she pushed him away, put on her clothes and left the room.


    Seeing the pool under the waterfall, I plunged into it and let the pool of water submerge me.


    ?She must find a way to make Mu Jiuchen normal. When this guy encounters emotional matters, he will immediately be in a panic. He will either escape, be extremely possessive, or be paralyzed.


    Why can��t she?


    ��Wow����


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Chaoyang City

    Chapter 383 Chaoyang City


    ?Just as she was lost in thought, a big-headed fish opened its mouth and bit at her.


    The speed of the big-headed fish was too fast, and Yu Wan had no choice but to duck into the space.


    In the space, she used a cleaning technique on her body, and when it was dry, she went into the wooden house. Mu Jiuchen hadn''t woken up yet.


    ?Yu Wan turned around and left the wooden house, clasped an ice arrow talisman on her hand, and stepped out of the space.


    As soon as he left the space, a fishy smell hit him, and the surrounding area was dark.


    "hehe".


    Yu Wan smiled, but she didn��t expect it to be in the belly of this fish monster. This wasn��t just food.


    Let��s eat grilled fish later.


    ??Immediately, Yu Wan sent out soul thorns at the sea of ??consciousness of the fish monster. The fish monster made a few strange chirping sounds before turning the fish''s belly.


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and the man and hairtail fish came into the space.


    ?In the space, Yu Wan cut the fish monster into pieces with a few swipes, then sliced ??the fish into pieces and grilled them on a few skewers.


    ��Well, not bad, the meat melts in your mouth and is delicious.�� Yu Wan said that after eating a few skewers, the flavor was still lingering, so she brushed it a few times and cut off a few large slices before grilling.


    After eating, he glanced at Mu Jiuchen on the bed, picked up the fish monster meat on the ground, threw the unnecessary ones into the black earth, and then came out of the space with the little snake.


    When she came out, she was still in the pool, so she simply dodged down to the pool.


    ?This pool is not small. Let��s see if there are any fish monsters.


    ?When the little snake sees its master fleeing downwards, it flees in front of its master. It is the first to detect danger.


    ??Had it not bit the fish monster in time, the owner would have been too late to escape even if he had space.


    When the master and servant escaped to the bottom of the pond, they saw no fish monster. There was only a huge deep hole at the bottom of the pond, which should be the residence of the fish monster. There was nothing in it.


    Master and servant came here in vain.


    There is no best, these ferocious beasts can be as few as possible.


    ?Yu Wan went up to the shore, summoned a magical flying sword and went to hunt the monsters.


    One day later, Mu Jiuchen also came out of the space, and the couple became more and more ferocious in hunting monsters.


    Mu Jiuchen��s Silver Wolf King also followed Yu Wan��s five spiritual pets to hunt monsters.


    ??This is a powerful hunting team. Wherever it goes, the monsters have nowhere to escape, and the monsters are simply frightened by the news.


    A year later, the two of them turned half of the Jiuyou Forest, hunting countless monsters, and the spiritual energy in Yu Wan''s space exploded.


    Unexpectedly, the black land and red land in the space increased by ten acres each.


    Yu Wan didn��t know why the space that had not expanded for so many years would expand again, but it did help her solve some problems. She took out the gray elixirs in the storage bag and planted them.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, let��s go back. We��ve been out for more than a year. I��m afraid our two sons won��t recognize us when we go back,�� Yu Wan said to Mu Jiuchen while the two were resting.


    Since Mu Jiuchen''s incident a year ago, people have been silent a lot, and they love her more and more.


    ??Of course, the possessiveness is also stronger.


    It is totally not enough to have to fight her to death almost every few days.


    Mu Jiuchen grabbed her and put her on his slender thigh. He rubbed her face lovingly and nodded: "Okay, let''s leave now."


    ???Originally, the monsters in the Jiuyou Forest were in a frenzy and wanted to run out. However, after the monks massacred them in large numbers over the past year, they have become quiet now.


    It seems that the ban has been stabilized.


    The monks speculated that those phenomena in the past must have been caused by too many monsters.


    After understanding what was going on, fewer monks came in to hunt monsters.


    ?Everyone should go back and recuperate for a period of time, and then go into the Jiuyou Forest to hunt monsters next time.


    ?Of course there are many monks who died this time.


    The two of them packed up their things and ran out of Jiuyou Forest.


    Half a month later, the two of them left Jiuyou Forest, but they were not outside Jiuyou City.


    Mu Jiuchen hugged Yu Wan and flew out of the mountain.


    ?Outside the mountain, there were still some small cities and villages. Half a day later, the two of them stopped in front of a Chaoyang City.


    ?This Chaoyang City is very large, comparable to Jiuyou Forest, but more prosperous than Jiuyou City.


    ? It turns out that this city is the most prosperous city in the world of immortality, and it is also a place where high-level monks live, because there is a top-quality spiritual vein here for high-level monks to practice.


    ??The golden elixir monks here walk all over the place, and they are the gods who come across them occasionally.


    ??So here is the most powerful family and sect of cultivating immortals in the world of cultivating immortals.


    The Xiuxian family is the Rong family, and the Xiuxian sect is the Chaoyang sect.


    ??In the existence of these two behemoths, there are five god-transforming monks sitting in each. They do not interfere with each other, coexist peacefully on the Chaoyang Mountains, and jointly manage Chaoyang City.


    ?At this time, there was an endless stream of monks coming in and out of Chaoyang City.


    The two of them also entered the city hand in hand.


    ?In the city, there are crowds of people, all kinds of noises and noises, and various shops are lined up, creating a bustling scene.


    On the mountain, a beautiful man in black clothes has his hands behind his back. He stands on the mountain with a pure temperament, his clothes are moving in the wind, and his skirts are fluttering, making people miss him forever.


    At this moment, he was looking down at Chaoyang City, and two familiar figures entered his consciousness.


    ?His eyes were startled, and then he smiled softly. This smile made the flowers on the mountain lose their color.


    In the blink of an eye, the person has disappeared, leaving only the broken flowers on the ground.


    ??In Chaoyang City, Mu Jiuchen held Yu Wan''s hand and walked around.


    ?Such handsome men and beauties blinded the eyes of all the monks.


    ?The woman is dressed in silver robes, with a stunning face, and an airy and ethereal temperament. Her every move, every move, and every smile shows her stunning elegance. She snuggles close to the man, and she is an indescribably perfect match for him.


    ??The man is dressed in purple robes, has a cool and handsome face, and has a handsome and noble temperament. It is completely opposite to the delicate and cold temperament of women, but it is natural and pleasing to the eye, as if it was born this way.


    Mu Jiuchen followed his beloved wife around dotingly, his hands unconsciously wrapping around her slender waist.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, can you buy this for your sons?�� Yu Wan asked, pointing to a child��s cassock on the counter.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and said warmly, "Okay."


    ??The shopkeeper was still admiring the beauty when he suddenly heard that someone wanted to buy his cassock.


    ��Senior, would you like one piece or two?�� the shopkeeper asked with a blushing face.


    ��Is this the way a child��s cassock should be worn?�� The cassock Yu Wan pointed to was made of separate clothes and trousers, not an ordinary robe.


    ��Yes, senior.��


    "Then bring me four sets." It just so happens that each of the two treasures has two sets. I will buy a bigger one.


    "Okay, senior, wait a minute." The shopkeeper turned around and entered the inner room, came out with a jade box, and put it on the counter.


    Yu Wan opened it and saw that the styles were the same and the four colors were suitable for boys. She nodded to the store, paid the spirit stones and left.


    ��I didn��t expect that the cassocks sold in such a small shop are of good quality.�� Yu Wan looked back at the shop and couldn��t help but praise it.


    "After all, it is the most powerful and prosperous city in the world of immortality," Mu Jiuchen said. Along the way, Yuanying monks encountered no less than twenty.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Captivity

    Chapter 384: Captivity


    The Holy Land of Immortal Cultivation is the Holy Land of Immortal Cultivation, and Mu Jiuchen is yearning for it. He glanced at Yu Wan. There was no yearning in her eyes, only novelty.


    Mu Jiuchen knew it, and he just thought about it. Wan''er''s personality was different. She liked quiet places and didn''t like such noisy cities. If she lived alone, he was sure that Wan''er''s favorite place would be a place like Jiuyou Forest.


    He is different, he is a man, shouldering the mission of making the family prosperous and the man strong.


    ?The two of them were watching as they walked, and somewhere unknown to them, a pair of deep eyes kept staring at them.


    ?Of course the most important thing is Yu Wan, and Mu Jiuchen also caught a glimpse of him from the corner of his eye.


    ??The two people''s spiritual consciousness is so powerful, but they didn''t realize it.


    The two of them went to Fangshi again. There were a lot of monster corpses in Fangshi, and Yu Wan bought them all in one go.


    ?Xuanyi Daxiu was puzzled. Why did she buy the corpse of the monster?


    He knew how many monsters the two of them had killed in the Jiuyou Forest. Even if they didn''t sell them, they still bought so many. Could it be that her spirit snake Teng She wanted to eat them?


    ?The Soaring Snake is already at level five, so it is impossible for him to still eat the meat of those low-level monsters.


    ?Xuanyi Daxiu seemed to be very interested. He kept following the two of them to see what they were doing.


    Yu Wan and I went to a magic weapon collecting shop and sold some low-level magic weapons that were no longer needed, including the ten-story attic where Mu Jiuchen refined it. He didn''t think it looked good, so he simply sold it and refined it later. .


    Things he disliked, the shopkeeper liked very much. This kind of attic was most suitable for a family cultivating immortals.


    The shopkeeper was not stingy and gave him half a million spiritual stones.


    ??Wandering until it was almost dark, Yu Wan still had more to say and couldn''t stop at all.


    "Wan''er, it''s getting late, we should go." Mu Jiuchen smiled. As expected, women love shopping and are best at shopping. This is their nature. If many shops hadn''t been closed, he would have been shopping with her.


    Yu Wan raised her eyes and saw that it was true.


    She nodded, took Mu Jiuchen''s arm and walked to the teleportation formation.


    ?There are not many pedestrians on the street, and there are not many people going to the teleportation array. After all, the peak period has passed.


    When the two came to the teleportation array, they saw many monks turning around and leaving.


    ��What��s going on?�� Yu Wan asked.


    ��I don��t know, let��s go and take a look,�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    ��Hey, why has this teleportation array stopped?�� A monk shook his head and came out, just in time to meet the two of them.


    ��Fellow Taoist, why did the teleportation array stop?��


    "Haha, Taoist friends, Taoist friends," the monk saw that two monks with stunning looks were talking to him. He looked at Yu Wan and didn''t know what to say next.


    ��Speak quickly,�� Mu Jiuchen��s face sank, he shouted sternly, and at the same time, he released some pressure and pressed directly on the monk.


    Looking for death! Dare to look directly at Wan''er in front of him.


    "Ah, I don''t know." The monk staggered, waved his hands and ran away.


    ?The two of them went in directly. There were no guards guarding the teleportation array. Only the people who came to sit in the teleportation array looked at it and left again.


    ��Let��s go and find an inn to stay in,�� Yu Wan said.


    "Um".


    The two of them found an inn to stay in the city.


    ?Xuanyi Daxiu, who was standing on the top of the mountain, relaxed his frown when he saw them entering the inn.


    ?At first, he had given up thinking about her and never expected to see her again.


    ??It''s just that you can''t stay like this for a while. Xuanyi Daxiu''s eyes looked at the inn and he didn''t leave for a long time.


    ?After Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen entered the inn, they meditated for a while and then fell asleep.


    The next day, Yu Wan opened her eyes.


    "Huh? What''s going on? Mu Jiuchen, Mu Jiuchen."


    Yu Wan turned over and got up and shouted, what does this mean?


    ?This is not an inn.


    This is a woman''s boudoir, with expensive furniture and luxurious decoration.


    Why did she come here after just sleeping?


    Where is Mu Jiuchen?


    She shouted just now, but no one answered her.


    Yu Wan released his spiritual consciousness, but found that there were restrictions in the room, and his spiritual consciousness could not be released outside.


    ?She got up, only to find that all her clothes had been changed. She rushed to the door and reached out to open it. Just as she thought, it couldn''t be opened.


    Yu Wan became fierce and slapped the door hard. She can''t get out, who knows what will happen to Mu Jiuchen? If he found that she was missing, he wouldn''t be anxious to die. With his temper, he wouldn''t drive himself crazy.


    "Bang", the palm hit the restraint, but it bounced back, making her stagger.


    Yu Wan got up and glanced around the room angrily. Needless to say, she must have been kidnapped and imprisoned here.


    Looking at the furnishings in this room, they are not something that ordinary monks can have.


    ?Who kidnapped her? Who did she mess with?


    ?Yu Wan sat on the ground dejectedly.


    Next door to the room, Xuan Yi Daxiu was drinking tea leisurely, and everything about Yu Wan was in his eyes.


    ?He picked up the tea cup, swung it gently with his hand, and fixed his eyes on the vibrant tea in the cup.


    ?His hand covered his heart, which was beating loudly.


    Finally she was captured.


    With a wave of Xuanyi Daxiu''s hand, she appeared in Yu Wan''s room.


    Yu Wan''s eyes were filled with tears. She was worried that Mu Jiuchen would be worried to death. She was thinking about how to get out, but there was no other way, so she released the spiritual pet in the space.


    Once they come out, they will definitely cause a disaster. She doesn''t believe that the thunder disaster caused by five fifth-level monsters can''t break open the house.


    It is even possible to chop Chaoyang City into ashes.


    She didn''t believe it even more. The person who attacked her had nothing to do with the two giants in Chaoyang City.


    ?The teleportation array was stopped first. Who in Chaoyang City had the power to stop the teleportation array?


    It is no longer easy to kidnap her in the inn.


    ?Just when she was about to take action, a person suddenly appeared in the room.


    "Ah? Why is it you?" Yu Wan saw the person clearly.


    ?Wearing a mysterious dress, with an extraordinary temperament and an alluring face, he appeared in front of her with a smile on his face.


    ?Those gentle eyes contain a deep love that cannot be dissolved. Love?


    ?Yu Wan was so frightened that she broke into cold sweat on her vest.


    Could this be the person who kidnapped her?


    Xuanyi Daxiu nodded gently: "Yes, it''s me, my name is Rongxiu."


    "Rong, Rong Xiu? Did you kidnap me? Where is my husband? What did you do to him?" Yu Wan suddenly stood up, walked to Rong Xiu in a few steps, and asked him eagerly.


    Rong Xiu, this surname and cultivation level have explained everything.


    ??The most powerful cultivating family in Qingyao Continent?


    Rong Xiu felt inexplicably uncomfortable when he saw her in such a hurry. The smile on his face faded and his voice was cold as he said, "Whether he is good or not depends on you."


    "It depends on me? What do you mean?" Yu Wan was confused, what was this and what was it.


    Rong Xiu''s cold eyes stared at her steadily: "Yes, as long as you stay with me forever and be my wife, Mu Jiuchen will be fine, as well as the two children in Jiuyou City."


    Yu Wan opened her eyes in disbelief as she stared at the man in front of her, who was so beautiful that she couldn''t live in this world, that he could actually say such shameless words.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Broken jar, broken jar

    Chapter 385 Breaking the jar


    Yu Wan was so startled that she took a few steps back and staggered to sit on the bed. She shook her head, how could this be possible?


    ?She raised her eyes, her eyes full of contempt, a sanctimonious thing. She had really looked up to him before.


    She said angrily: "You are also a great cultivator after all, why don''t you show any shame. You dare to threaten me with my husband and my son, don''t blame me for destroying your Chaoyang City and your Rong clan."


    Yu Wan is already full of anger and threats. Who wouldn''t?


    Damn it, she has been kidnapped by men twice, but this time she was kidnapped by Mu Jiuchen.


    Rong Xiu just frowned after hearing this. He didn''t think Yu Wan had this ability.


    Destroy Chaoyang City and destroy the Rong family?


    What a loud tone. Does this woman know that what she said does not pose any threat to him at all?


    He checked carefully and found that there was nothing in her except a storage bag. What ability or magic weapon did she have to destroy it?


    ��Think about it carefully. I won��t force you. I��ll give you a day, or I��ll kill you right away.�� Rong Xiu said coldly, touched Yu Wan��s body a little, and then disappeared.


    Depend on! Yu Wan fell on the bed. He gave him a lot of time in one day.


    It just so happened that that **** had imprisoned her consciousness and spiritual power just now. It seemed that she was going to be in bad luck.


    ??Woooooooooo...Mu Jiuchen, where are you?


    ?Yu Wan howled a few times and said she was done. There was nothing she could do if she was trapped in this room.


    Mu Jiuchen outside was almost going crazy.


    It had only been one day and one night, and he was very haggard, with a patch of green sprouting from his beard on his chin, and his eyes full of red threads were looking around in the crowd.


    He was still mumbling: "Wan''er, where are you?"


    ?When he woke up after sleeping all night, his sky had fallen. Not only did he sleep in the forest for no reason, Wan''er was still missing.


    He is not stupid. Who else can do something to the monks in Chaoyang City without anyone noticing?


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????More


    ?So he hurried back to Chaoyang City to ask around and search.


    One day passed and nothing was found.


    Mu Jiuchen sat alone in the corner outside the city in despair. He looked at the sky. He didn''t know what to do at this time.


    ?His mind kept buzzing, and after a while his eyes became confused, and then he closed them as if falling asleep.


    ��Lord��.


    "Come in", Rong Xiu''s faint voice sounded, but the voice was unusually pleasant.


    ?A man in black walked in. He bowed to Rong Xiu and said, "My lord, that man is already a cripple."


    ��Okay, good job, let��s get down.�� Rong Xiu waved his hand, with a hint of cruelty at the corner of his mouth.


    As a major repairman, his hands are clean.


    It depends on his fate whether he should be spared.


    Rong Xiu came to Yu Wan''s room and returned to his otherworldly immortal appearance.


    ?Yu Wan looked at him with disgust.


    "you?"


    Rong Xiu suddenly came to her, reached out and grabbed her neck, and lifted her up.


    How could she look at him like this?


    ??What kind of woman can''t get his dignified transformation into a god? Who dares to disobey him?


    ��Cough cough cough����


    Yu Wan was choked by this sudden pinch, and she couldn''t breathe smoothly. She stared at Rong Xiu''s angry face.


    "boom".


    Rong Xiu let go of his hand and Yu Wan fell on the bed.


    Yu Wan stroked her neck, panted heavily, turned her head, and stared at Rong Xiu with hatred.


    Rong Xiu had never been treated like this by a woman in his life. He swung his big palm and slapped Yu Wan on the face.


    Immediately, Yu Wan��s fair face became red and swollen.


    ��Kill me if you dare!�� Yu Wan stared at the man bitterly.


    ??Bah, I used to say that he was better-looking than her man, how could he be so good-looking?


    Not only ugly, but also **** shameless.


    ��Haha, how could it be!�� Rong Xiu��s face changed and a gentle smile appeared on his face. He directly bullied Yu Wan and grabbed her chin to prevent her from moving.


    ��I didn��t expect you to be so spirited. I am not as good as that good-for-nothing man like you. I will still love you and let you have a son! Hmm~��


    Rong Xiu said the last word with a smile on his face, but his tone was cold.


    ?Yu Wan could not speak as his chin was held by him.


    ?The fire in her heart burst out, and her face suddenly turned red from holding it back.


    When their eyes met, Rong Xiu saw that her face was red from suppressing pain and thought she was shy.


    He moved his body, stretched one hand to Yu Wan''s waist, flipped his fingers, and untied Yu Wan''s clothes in a few strokes.


    ?Yu Wan was so frightened that she pushed her with her hands and kicked her legs, tears streaming down her face.


    Rong Xiu raised the corners of his mouth. This woman had always looked like she wasn''t afraid of him. Was she afraid now?


    late.


    ?He exerted force, and all that was left on Yu Wan was her dirty clothes and trousers.


    Yu Wan was desperate. Her mind was like a volcano erupting. With a bang, she fainted.


    Rong Xiu was stunned for a moment, and after a quick glance with his consciousness, he suddenly fainted.


    "Huh!" Rong Xiu stood up and glanced at her body, including her neck where he had pinched her red.


    He glanced at Yu Wan, turned around and left.


    Yu Wan woke up faintly and saw herself lying on the quilt. She reached out and touched it, and found that the obscene clothes and pants on her body were still there.


    She sat up. Except for the discomfort in her jaw, neck and face, she was fine.


    ?She breathed a sigh of relief, she had escaped this way, she could escape today but not tomorrow.


    Yu Wan put on her coat and sat cross-legged on the bed.


    She remembers that when she was kidnapped for the first time, she used her technique to absorb moonlight to break through the restriction of the sea of ??consciousness.


    ?Let��s not talk about the moonlight this time, but the prohibition imposed by the Huashen monk is not something that her little golden elixir can easily break through.


    well! If I had known, I would have released my spiritual pet to induce thunder and calamity when I woke up.


    It��s hard to buy even spiritual stones. I knew it earlier.


    ?Yu Wanhui''s intestines turned green with regret. She felt that the sky was not responding to her and the earth was not functioning properly.


    ??It��s my own fault too, why are you still talking nonsense when you have the chance? Just do it.


    Never move your mouth when you can move your hands.


    ?She really died from talking too much.


    Yu Wan sat there stupidly for three days.


    Three days later, Rong Xiu came to her room in a dusty state.


    He sat silently opposite Yu Wan and stretched out his hand to hold her hand.


    ?Yu Wan shrank her hands and put them behind her back.


    ��What are you going to do to let me go?��


    ��Follow me!��


    "good!"


    Yu Wan closed her eyes. She just wanted this body. She gave it to her.


    ��But I want you to swear a demonic oath.��


    "Haha, do you think I''m stupid?" Rong Xiu stood up, patted the non-existent ashes on his body, walked in front of her, pinched her chin and said: "My tolerance is very limited, and I swear to return the demon, no one dares in this world The graves of those who bargain with me are covered with grass.��


    "Then prepare to kill someone." Yu Wan looked at him sarcastically.


    Since she can��t get out, she will break the pot, so it doesn��t matter.


    "You really don''t dare to take me seriously? Hmm~" Rong Xiu''s good temper ran out.


    "What are you afraid of? You are a major cultivator, so how dare you lift the restrictions on me?"


    ��Hmph! Your provocation method is still useful, I will help you.��


    Let''s see what kind of waves you can come up with.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： successful escape

    Chapter 386 Successful Escape


    As expected, Rong Xiu released Yu Wan''s restraint with a wave of his hand.


    ?The woman he wanted really didn''t bother to use this method, but this woman didn''t take him seriously at all, otherwise why would he use this method.


    Yu Wan felt relieved, but she didn''t show it on her face, still looking at Rong Xiu like a cockfighter.


    As long as the restrictions in her sea of ??consciousness are lifted, no one will stop her from leaving.


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and a small snake appeared on her wrist.


    Rong Xiu naturally discovered the little snake. He was wondering, where did this soaring snake come from?


    He had searched it all over before, and he was also worried that she would escape using her spiritual pet, so he imprisoned her.


    He immediately became alert and waved his hand to impose another ban.


    ??How could Yu Wan give him another chance to imprison her this time?


    ??When Rong Xiu wielded the restraint, Yu Wan''s master and servant disappeared without a trace.


    Rong Xiu was shocked, this?


    ?His consciousness immediately scanned the room in all directions, and Yu Wan''s master and servant had indeed disappeared without a trace.


    Rong Xiu was angry, how could he fall into her provocation?


    He immediately dodged and flew outside again, searching everywhere with his consciousness.


    ??There is a jade teleportation talisman in the world of immortality. Although there is no spatial fluctuation in the room, Rong Xiu believes that Yu Wan used the teleportation talisman.


    ??If it is a concealment talisman, it will be invisible to his powerful spiritual consciousness.


    In the space, Yu Wan patted her chest. Fortunately, she could dodge quickly. This was also the reason why her consciousness was as good as Rong Xiu''s.


    But her space may have been exposed.


    Another thought, it is better to be exposed than to be controlled by others.


    Now is the time.


    Yu Wan''s eyes narrowed, don''t blame her, if you don''t let her go, then you will destroy this place, no matter where it is.


    ?? Then Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and a fifth-level monster appeared in the room.


    One is enough.


    If it doesn''t work, just let them out again. I''m just sorry for these monsters.


    Without any defense, it would be difficult for the monster beasts to successfully overcome the tribulation, but she also told the monster beast Xiaoqing''s method of overcoming the tribulation. Whether it works or not depends on its fate.


    Sure enough, when the fifth-level white orphan appeared in the room, it was locked. Dark clouds came over the sky and there was thunder.


    "Huh? What''s going on?" Rong Xiu looked at the dark clouds gathering in the sky.


    ��This is a thunder calamity!�� Who among the Rong clan wants to survive the calamity?


    Rong Xiu glanced at the white fox in the room and was startled.


    ��Damn it!��


    Rong Xiu roared violently.


    He now understood what Yu Wan said about destroying Chaoyang City and the Rong clan. He never thought that the woman would do it in such a way.


    Rong Xiu regretted his mistake and hurriedly asked his people to leave here.


    His courtyard is now in complete chaos.


    "What''s going on? Who is here to survive the tribulation?" Rong Nantian, the leader of the Rong clan, said as he looked at Rong Xiu''s yard. He immediately flew into the air and stared at Rong Xiu''s yard.


    ??The courtyard where Yu Wan is located has restrictions and formations, so others cannot see what is in the house.


    You can only see people around you flying away from the yard quickly.


    The other four elders of the Rong tribe were also alarmed at this time, and they all flew into the sky to watch.


    Who in their clan has advanced to the Tribulation of Divine Transformation again?


    The four of them looked at each other and shook their heads.


    ??Of course no matter who it is, there is an extra god-transforming monk in the clan, and his strength is strong again. That and the strength of the Chaoyang Sect have expanded again, and their Rong clan is truly the strongest clan in the Qingyao Continent.


    Four elders and old gods are watching the tribulation.


    At the same time, the elders of the Chaoyang Sect also flew into the air and looked at the place where the Rong clan was.


    Their expressions are no better than those of the elders of the Rong clan. They are all suspicious.


    ??If the people of the Rong tribe successfully advance to become gods, the balance between their two major forces will be broken.


    This is not a good thing.


    But when it comes to overcoming the tribulation, you can only watch, no one can get close to the range of the thunder tribulation.


    When you go to the area of ??Lei Jie, Jie Lei will treat you as someone who helps you overcome the calamity. Those who go there will not only get hit but also double the hits, so just watch.


    ?Whether it will be successful or not remains to be seen, as the God Transformation Tribulation is not that easy to overcome.


    Rong Xiu was extremely angry at this time. He did not dare to withdraw the formation and restraint. Once withdrawn, the white fox inside would be exposed.


    ??Whether it succeeds in overcoming the tribulation or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    ?This time I really shot myself in the foot.


    ?He has to find a way to help it survive the disaster. Otherwise, the thunder will not smash the Rong clan into ruins.


    Rong Xiu gritted his teeth and his intestines turned green. How could he put this person here?


    ��Rumble��click, click, click����


    ??A thunderbolt as thick as an arm struck down in full view of everyone.


    ��Zhizhizhi����


    The white fox lay on the ground shaking in pain.


    There is still a formation to block some of the power of thunder and lightning, otherwise it would have been torn apart.


    ?That''s it, the white hair on its body was chopped into burnt black.


    ��Rumble��click����


    Second way.


    The third way.


    When the fourth calamity thunder came down, the white fox rushed towards the calamity thunder.


    "ah��"


    ?The onlookers were shocked, it was a white fox.


    ?At this time, the formation was broken and the house was turned into a pile of ruins.


    Just under the ruins, a ray of light escaped outside, and no one noticed it. Everyone''s attention was focused on the white fox that was more than ten feet tall and flew into the air.


    Oh, no, it��s Jiao Hu.


    ?Yu Wandun entered the space after a short distance. In this way, he arrived at the gate of Chaoyang City in half a stick of incense.


    She wants to find Mu Jiuchen. When he sees Jie Lei and Bai Hu, he will definitely think that she did it.


    ?Yu Wan��s consciousness began to search at the gate of the city.


    ??There was a huge crowd of monks outside the city gate watching the white fox survive the calamity.


    At this time, Mu Jiuchen was sitting blankly outside the inn where they stayed. His hair was unkempt, his clothes were dirty and smelly, and he was worse than a beggar.


    He didn��t know why he came here, and he didn��t leave even after he came.


    The innkeeper couldn''t drive him away no matter how hard he tried.


    Even punching and kicking him were of no use.


    If he really couldn''t drive him away, he would let him go.


    ??Anyway, this man didn''t do anything, he just sat there blankly.


    Yu Wan searched for a while at the city gate, but there was no one there.


    ?She immediately went into the city and searched for him in the city.


    She was extremely anxious and didn''t know where Mu Jiuchen was.


    But it is certain that Mu Jiuchen will not leave here before finding her.


    ?Yu Wan glanced around the city and didn''t see that figure.


    ?Most people in the city are now looking at the calamity thunder in the sky, which is easy to find.


    Yu Wan felt an ominous feeling in her heart at this time. Wouldn''t Rong Xiu do something dirty to Mu Jiuchen?


    If that were the case, she would definitely destroy the Rong clan.


    ?Just when Yu Wan was about to give up, there was a beggar sitting in front of the inn where she disappeared. The clothes were so familiar.


    No, no, no, not just the clothes, but also that face.


    Although she couldn''t see her true face clearly, Yu Wan felt that it was Mu Jiuchen.


    Yu Wan''s heart was tightened, her eyes were sore, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    Why is Mu Jiuchen like that? Did he really make a fool of himself?


    ?Yu Wan ran away quickly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Rong Xiu chases after him

    Chapter 387 Rong Xiu chases after him


    None of the monks watching the fun paid attention to her. If they did, they wouldn''t know what was going on.


    She ran over quickly.


    ��Mu Jiuchen.�� Yu Wan ran up to him. Is this still the handsome Mu Jiuchen?


    ?Yu Wan couldn''t help hugging him and sobbing softly.


    ?Mu Jiuchen had no reaction.


    "Huh? This is it?" Yu Wan raised her head in confusion and wiped away her tears. Mu Jiuchen was still dumbfounded and didn''t react at all.


    "Senior, who are you? This man has been here for several days and has not moved or left." At this time, the shopkeeper came out and said.


    Yu Wan looked at the shopkeeper and really wanted to kill him with one palm.


    Looking at the fact that he only has foundation building skills, he would not be able to find out if Rong Xiu did it in the inn.


    Yu Wan said nothing, stood up, picked up Mu Jiuchen and walked quickly towards the teleportation array.


    When Rong Xiu frees up his hands, it will be troublesome again.


    There are many people coming to the teleportation array, but not many leaving. It takes twenty people to teleport once, so Yu Wan directly handed over the spirit stones for twenty people and carried Mu Jiuchen into the teleportation array.


    When the teleportation array was activated and they teleported away, Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yu Wan did not delay the next transmission. After several twists and turns, he finally arrived at Jiuyou City at noon the next day.


    Mu Jiuchen looked the same all the way. If he hadn''t been breathing, I would have thought he was dead.


    ?Yu Wan quickly found an inn, cleaned the living space for Mu Jiuchen, and hurried back to the house where Uncle Mu lived.


    "Wan''er, you''re back." Mrs. Xu happened to see Yu Wan enter the door, and she looked behind Yu Wan.


    "Where is Chen''er? Why are you alone?" Mrs. Xu asked again without seeing her son.


    ��Mother, he is in space, where are the Dabao and the two treasures?�� Yu Wan also asked.


    ��Oh, I��m eating, let��s go in.��


    ?Yu Wan followed Mrs. Xu to the living room, and sure enough, the two babies were eating.


    Liangbao has grown up a lot.


    "Big treasure and two treasures", Yu Wan stepped forward and held the two treasures in her arms.


    The two treasures stopped and turned to look at her.


    Liang Bao looked at her with a strange look, and Yu Wan''s nose was even sore.


    ��Don��t recognize your mother? Call me mother quickly!�� Mrs. Xu saw her and stroked Liang Bao��s little head and said quickly.


    ��Mother,�� the two babies called out with milky sounds.


    ��Well, Dabao and Erbao, be good, eat quickly. When you��re done, mother will take you to see your father.��


    Liangbao nodded obediently.


    ��Mom, where is Xiaoqing?�� She left Xiaoqing behind.


    ��Oh, I went to Fangshi with Xiaoliu, and they have a very good relationship now.�� Mrs. Xu said with a smile.


    ��Well, that��s good.��


    ��You��re not going to leave this time, are you?��


    Yu Wan thought for a while and said: "Mom, you and dad go and clean up. We are going to be away for a while, so come with us."


    ?She was worried that Rong Xiu would definitely come to cause trouble, and Mu Jiuchen would definitely be his masterpiece.


    When the time comes and she threatens her with her relatives, then she can ignore their lives.


    Yu Wan pressed her eyebrows, wondering why she couldn''t cultivate herself into an immortal properly. There were always people like this coming out to make trouble.


    Mrs. Xu didn��t have anything. After hearing what Yu Wan said, she immediately went to clean up.


    After the two babies finished eating, she took them into the space.


    ??Whether it succeeds or not, it will take at least a few days for the White Fox to cross the tribulation. She still has some time, but she does not rule out the possibility that this guy will leave the White Fox and come first.


    So Uncle Mu and the others packed up, and she immediately accepted them into the space.


    Then there was the Feng family. When Yu Wan went there, none of their family was there.


    She went to Yuzhai again, but there was no one there either.


    She went to Fangshi again, where there were Yu Haotian, Xiaoliu and Xiaoqing.


    Yu Wan did not hesitate, put them into the space, and closed the shop.


    After doing this, Yu Wancai sent a message to each of them, asking them not to come back unless they had something to do.


    Yu Wan then left the city and flew towards Jiuyou Forest.


    Sure enough, when Yu Wanfei entered Jiuyou Forest, Rong Xiu appeared in their yard with a gloomy look.


    ?The white fox failed to survive the tribulation after all and died under the thunder tribulation. He only made an explanation and hurried over, but he was still one step behind.


    He originally wanted to bring Mu Jiuchen with him, but he had someone in hand, so he was not afraid that Yu Wan would not obey.


    Unexpectedly, he was one step late.


    Rong Xiu flashed his figure and flew towards the Jiuyou Forest.


    Don��t think that the woman��s relatives are all in Jiuyou Forest, she must have gone there too.


    He didn''t believe it and there was nothing he could do to her.


    Another thing he wanted to know was, how did she escape under his nose? And where to put the spiritual pet?


    ?That woman was fascinated, and he became more and more curious about her.


    ?After Yu Wan entered the Jiuyou Forest, she first found a hidden place to enter the space.


    In the space, Mrs. Xu took the two treasures to play.


    ?Yu Wan entered the wooden house alone. Only whoever she let in could enter her wooden house.


    So they knew nothing about Mu Jiuchen''s current situation and only assumed that he was practicing in seclusion.


    ?In the wooden house, Yu Wan gently stroked Mu Jiuchen''s face with her hand. She checked carefully and found that he was poisoned, a poison that can make people stupid.


    ??Without the fifth-level detoxification pill, Mu Jiuchen would have been like this all his life.


    The fifth-level detoxification pill is a bit difficult for her. It can only be refined at the Yuanying stage. However, before advancing to the Yuanying stage, she has to find her elder brother and the others.


    Yu Wan changed Mu Jiuchen''s clothes, combed his hair, kissed him on the lips, covered him with quilt before leaving the wooden house.


    Stayed with my sons for a while before I came out.


    ?Unable to receive a message transmission in the Jiuyou Forest, Yu Wan came out of the Jiuyou Forest and took out the transmission note. Seeing that there was no response, she entered the Jiuyou Forest again.


    After coming in, Yu Wan moved the little snake out, and the master and the servant started to look for people. Of course, when they encountered monsters, the little snake would go up to them, and they would be done with three strokes, five divisions, and two divisions.


    ��Master, it��s that beauty,�� the little snake flew back and said to her.


    ?Little Snake didn��t know that she was kidnapped by Rong Xiu, so she was quite happy to see Rong Xiu.


    "where?"


    Is this guy so fast?


    ??White Fox failed to cross the tribulation?


    Yu Wan finally sensed the contract with Bai Hu, and the contact was indeed severed.


    ��Master, he is a little far away from us, should we go over and have a look?��


    ��Look around and avoid him, he is here to catch me.��


    ?Yu Wan briefly talked about her being kidnapped.


    "Master, you are unmoved by such a beautiful woman. Are you a woman?" The little snake shook his head sadly.


    ��Fuck you��, Yu Wan slapped it away, this perverted snake.


    "Master", the little snake stopped in the air and looked at her with two triangular eyes.


    Yu Wan pressed her forehead, wondering why this guy is a male snake.


    ��Little snake, why don��t you transform into a woman? I��ll keep Rong Xiu for you.��


    ��I think, is it possible?�� the little snake said angrily.


    "That''s a pity. Let''s follow him." Yu Wan spread her hands and caught the little snake, and the master and servant held up Rong Xiu from a distance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： How to get rid of him?

    Chapter 388 How to get rid of him?


    The reason is that he is afraid that he will find his eldest brother and the others.


    He could find out that she had two sons, and someone around her must have checked everything out.


    Fortunately, Jiuyou Forest is big enough and it is prohibited from flying, so it is not that easy to find people.


    A few days later.


    ��Boom boom boom����


    ?There was a sound of fighting, and the master and servant rushed over.


    Because those people were none other than Yu Haoran.


    She can find it, and so can Rong Xiu.


    Sure enough, Rong Xiu discovered her.


    Both of them ran towards the place where the fight was taking place.


    Yu Wan''s speed could not match Rong Xiu''s. She quickly summoned the remaining four spiritual pets: "You four, stop that person quickly. Hurry."


    The four spiritual pets received the order and ran towards Rong Xiu in unison.


    Rong Xiu had to stop and deal with four fifth-level monsters. If he fought, he would definitely not be able to defeat four of them.


    ��Damn woman, just wait!��


    Rong Xiu gritted his teeth. This woman was really capable of collecting so many fifth-level spiritual pets.


    He was even more reluctant to let her go.


    Yu Wan got the chance and was led by the little snake to the scene of the fight between Yu Haoran and the others.


    ?Brothers Yu Haoran, Yu Haoyu, Xiaowu, and Xiaoqi are all here.


    "Xiao Si''er, why are you here?" Yu Haoran threw Johnson out and stepped back to ask her.


    "I''ve come to see you, I''ve provoked a madman, I can''t explain him in a few words, please end the fight quickly and leave immediately."


    ?Yu Haoran nodded: "Okay."


    With the help of the spiritual pets, the battle ended quickly.


    Let''s clean up the battlefield in two or three times.


    �������ݡ���


    Just as they were about to leave, Rong Xiu appeared in front of them after a few afterimages. He quickly put a defensive shield on his body and stared at Yu Wan with an angry look.


    ??Yu Haoran''s four brothers and four spiritual pets instantly protected Yu Wan.


    ��Good job!�� Rong Xiu said three words from between his teeth with a fierce look on his face. Getting rid of four fifth-level monsters made him lose all his strength.


    Four spiritual pets are also chasing after them now, Yu Wan just needs to let them surround them.


    ��Whoever comes out to hang out doesn��t have any special skills!�� Yu Wan said quietly.


    "Do you think you can protect everyone, for the rest of your life? One day you will kneel down and beg me." Rong Xiu took a deep breath and said coolly.


    ��That��s my business, I don��t need you to worry about it, but I hope no one will regret it that day.��


    Please? It would be strange if I didn��t blow up the Rong clan at that time!


    ?Yu Haoran frowned, hearing that the tone of the two people was not kind, neither enemies nor friends.


    ?He looked at his eyes and appearance, but he couldn''t see through this man''s cultivation. His appearance was three points more handsome than Mu Jiuchen, and he seemed...


    He took a step forward, performed a junior salute towards Rong, and said: "Senior, what did our fourth son offend? I hope senior will explain."


    ??If they were really enemies, it would be easy to say that although they could not defeat them, they each had a fifth-level spiritual pet, so it was not certain who would lose and who would win.


    Rong Xiu ducked to avoid Yu Haoran''s gift. He fell in love with her sister and accepted the gift from a junior, but he didn''t want it.


    ?He glanced at Yu Haoran. He was in his eighties and in the late stage of Jindan. He had good talent. In line with the investigation, this family has good talents. If they are given two to three hundred years, this will be a strong family.


    He glanced at Yu Wan and said jokingly: "You four have offended me in so many ways. Which one do you want to know?"


    Yu Haoran frowned and said: "No matter what senior thinks about Xiao Si''er, she is a married woman and has a son. Although our brothers are not as good as you in cultivation, we can''t just sit back and watch. Senior, think twice.��


    "Let''s go." Yu Haoran waved his hand, hugged Yu Wan and left.


    Rong Xiu raised the corner of his mouth. He was from a good family indeed, and he would not do anything compromising just because of his high level of cultivation.


    ?This made him accustomed to seeing those families who sent beauties to his door. The aura of Yu Haoran and his brothers was as full of majesty as his name.


    Let him think highly of them.


    It also made him reluctant to attack them.


    ??If they all join the Rong Clan, it is not impossible for the Rong Clan to dominate the Qingyao Continent in the future.


    But he understood that he would accept them into his clan unless he gave up the dead woman.


    Is he willing to give it up?


    ?Of course not willing to give it up!


    ��Xiao Si��er, why did you meet this kind of person again?�� Yu Haoran asked her when she walked away.


    ?Yu Wan twitched her mouth, she had met him again, oh, including the Chu Yunxiao from before.


    ��I can only say that your sister is good-looking and charming.��


    ��Poof!��


    ?The brothers couldn''t help but laugh out loud, relaxing the tense atmosphere.


    ��Where is Mu Jiuchen?��


    ��In space.��


    ��It��s really easy for him to be a husband.�� Yu Haoran said dissatisfied.


    Yu Wan knew that her elder brother had misunderstood, so she quickly said that Mu Jiuchen had been poisoned.


    "Well, that man was merciful to him." Yu Haoran sighed, if it had been anyone else, he would have been lucky.


    ?Yu Wan had to admit that Rong Xiu was indeed merciful. According to her temperament, she must have killed her.


    When she dealt with Muxue''s matter back then, although the nature was different, she decisively killed her.


    ??If Rong Xiu kills Mu Jiuchen, she will really destroy the Rong clan and Mu Jiuchen will not be able to save him.


    But this does not mean that she does not hate Rong Xiu. Sooner or later she will settle the score.


    For now, hide first.


    There is no way, who makes their strength low.


    "Xiao Si''er, if he really uses his mother and the others to force you to submit, I think he should be taken in." Yu Haoyu, who had been silent, said.


    ��You really dare to think about it, go find my mother and the others quickly.�� Yu Haoran immediately gave him a slap in the face.


    ?Yu Haoyu: "Brother, what I said is true. I can''t guarantee that one day he will suddenly bring my mother and the others to us. What will we do then?"


    ��It��s a big deal. What are you afraid of?��


    ��Well, we, Mr. Yu, are really not afraid.�� Yu Haoyu patted his chest.


    Yu Wan is not as simple as his elder brother thought. Today, Rong Xiu did not expect that they all have fifth-level spiritual pets. He will be prepared next time.


    ?And they can make contracts with spiritual beasts, so he doesn''t need to make a contract. He beats the monsters until they are willing to be used by him.


    ��Brother, you��d better enter the space.��


    Yu Haoran was startled: "Can you be alone outside?"


    ��It��s more convenient for me to run away alone than for everyone to run away together.��


    ��Why run away? Fight when we come.�� Yu Haoyu said.


    ��We can contract spiritual beasts, but others can��t?��


    The four brothers fell silent for a moment.


    After a while, Yu Haoran said: "Well, it''s time to go into retreat. Xiao Si, you have to pay attention to me alone."


    ��Yeah��, Yu Wan nodded and took the person away.


    After closing, she and the little snake moved faster.


    Anyway, whenever she was about to confront Rong Xiu, she would immediately return to space.


    ??The previous guess was correct. As expected, this guy invited a group of fifth-level monsters to look for him in the Jiuyou Forest.


    Yu Wan sighed, Rong Xiu would not give up until he caught her.


    She didn''t like this endless chase.


    How can we get rid of him?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： know

    Chapter 389 Knowing


    Yu Wan wandered around alone for a few days, but never found anyone, nor did she meet Rong Xiu. She didn��t know if he had given up or was really dumped by her.


    ??Both of these are unlikely. The words her brother and Rong Xiu said were not that shocking. It is estimated that this person is using some big trick.


    Sure enough, after a few days of calm, this guy showed up, no, he showed up with her mother''s family of four.


    "Mother, Uncle Bai, Yan''er, Yi''er, why are you with him?" Yu Wan greeted the four Feng family members who were walking towards her. Behind them, Rong Xiu, who was dressed in black clothes, followed suit with a smile, but with that gorgeous face. No matter how you look at it, he looks like he deserves a beating.


    "Haha, you guys really know each other. Mom started thinking about that coincidence." Mrs. Feng stepped forward, looked her daughter up and down, and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that nothing happened.


    Um? Does this guy no longer need to use blackmail?


    When did you use the gentle strategy?


    ?Sure enough, no one can understand the brain circuit of a madman.


    "Fourth sister, where is my brother-in-law?" Yan''er asked.


    Yu Wan''s face darkened. She did not answer in a hurry. She glanced sideways at Rong Xiu. The man had his arms folded and seemed to be ready to listen.


    ?Want to know? Just listen, she said calmly: "Your brother-in-law was bitten by a mad dog and is in a coma now."


    ��How come you were bitten by a mad dog?�� Feng frowned.


    ??Bai Ziyi looked at Rong Xiu, unconsciously holding Feng''s hand and leaning closer to Yu Wan.


    Yan''er''s mind was very quick, and he calmly put his hand on the spirit beast bag.


    The young master Rong said that he knew the fourth sister, and the expression on the fourth sister''s face was not as simple as recognition.


    ?Only Yi''er was confused: "Fourth sister, where are the mad dogs?"


    ??The world of immortality is not a secular world. When the rapeseed flowers appear, mad dogs will run all over the mountain.


    ��The one behind you,�� Yu Wan said through gritted teeth.


    ��Back there?�� The four of them turned around and saw Rong Xiu��s dark face.


    Yu Wan saw his change of expression. She had been prepared for it. At this moment, her consciousness moved and she led the person into the space.


    ??His consciousness will be imprisoned by him later, and her mother''s family is in his hands. She doesn''t know what tricks Rong Xiu will use, and she doesn''t dare to gamble.


    ???I would rather expose the space than risk the lives of my loved ones. Mu Jiuchen is still lying on the bed in the space.


    ��Damn it! Disappeared again!��


    Rong Xiu punched the air hard, and a deep pit was immediately created on the ground.


    He knew this woman was cunning and sent someone over to her, how could he be so stupid!


    Let��s see if we��ll give her a chance next time!


    In the space, Yu Wan felt like she was surviving a disaster, and her legs felt a little weak.


    ��Xiao Si��er, what��s going on?��


    In front of the wooden house, Mrs. Feng helped Yu Wan sit down and asked. Bai Ziyi and his son all looked at her.


    "Mom, what should I say about this? That madman insists on me marrying him. How do you think this is possible?" Yu Wan pressed her temples and smiled bitterly.


    Feng Shi frowned: "Then what happened to Mu Jiuchen''s coma?"


    "What''s wrong with Chen''er?" At this time, Mrs. Xu and Uncle Mu came over holding two treasures. Mrs. Xu let go of Dabao, stepped forward and grabbed Yu Wan''s hand, looking at her, and asked nervously.


    "He was poisoned, mother, don''t worry, his life is not in danger." Yu Wan knew that she couldn''t keep it secret, so she said so.


    ��Where is he?�� Mrs. Xu grabbed Yu Wan tightly and asked eagerly.


    Yu Wan let her scratch her hand until it hurt. She said, "Mom, he is in the wooden house. He is asleep now. He will be fine once the poison is detoxified."


    "Let mom go and see him, okay?" Mrs. Xu couldn''t stop her tears from falling. How could her good son be poisoned? Who the **** would harm her son?


    ?That damned person is still looking for the place where Yu Wan and the others disappeared, and he can go through the entire Jiuyou Forest.


    Yu Wan sighed, waved her hand, and the door of the wooden house opened.


    Mrs. Xu stumbled and ran into the house, and soon her voice was heard, a suppressed cry.


    Uncle Mu took the two treasures in and watched silently.


    ?The two babies watched for a while, then they climbed into bed and called daddy.


    Yu Wan looked at the indescribable discomfort in her heart, and felt a deep sense of powerlessness in her heart. Her consciousness suddenly entered the red earth.


    Seeing her inexplicable disappearance, Mrs. Feng didn''t know where she had gone, so she started looking around.


    "Don''t look for her. Xiaosi''er feels bad. Let her be alone." Bai Ziyi patted Feng on the back and said.


    ��Uncle Bai, mother, what��s wrong with you?�� Yu Haoran and his brothers came over in a hurry.


    Ms. Feng pointed toward the room.


    Yu Haoran looked around and saw Mrs. Xu lying on the bed crying bitterly. Mu Jiuchen was sleeping on the bed. The two babies were lying on Mu Jiuchen obediently. Uncle Mu patted Mrs. Xu''s back with a heavy look on his face.


    Yu Haoran felt cold and asked, "Mom, what''s going on? Where is the fourth child?"


    Ms. Feng sat down on the stool, sighed, and told the story again.


    "Why did your sister encounter such a bad thing? She thought that Mr. Rong was some kind of good person, but he turned out to be a big-tailed wolf." Mrs. Feng pounded the table and said angrily.


    ��People look like humans and dogs,�� Yu Haoran said and walked towards the wooden house.


    He checked that Mu Jiuchen''s life was indeed not in danger, and he helped Mrs. Xu up: "Aunt, brother-in-law is indeed not in danger. Let''s go out and don''t disturb him. I believe Xiao Si''er, she will find a way. If you do this, She feels even more uncomfortable. What we have to do now is to take care of Dabao and Erbao so that she won��t be distracted. Grandpa Mu and Brother Mu��s family are still outside, so we must not stand in the way of Xiao Si��er.��


    "Yes, madam, let''s take care of the big and small treasures and don''t cause trouble to Wan. Dad and Yun''er are still outside." When Uncle Mu heard what Yu Haoran said, he was shocked. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, he immediately Persuade Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu��s mind was no longer confused. She stood up, wiped away her tears, and she and her husband left the cabin with a child in their arms.


    ��My mother-in-law, don��t be sad,�� Mrs. Feng stepped forward to pick up Erbao and said to Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu waved her hand and said: "Okay, we are not sad. This girl, Wan''er, has to shoulder such a big thing by herself, eh..."


    ��We can��t help each other. Let��s go back to practice. Only strong fists can be useful.�� Bai Ziyi glanced at everyone and said.


    ��Yes, let��s all go back to practice, madam, and ask Xiaoqing to bring the two treasures.�� Uncle Mu said to Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu nodded.


    ?Afterwards, everyone went back to the house to practice with their own thoughts.


    ?In Uncle Mu��s room, Mrs. Xu could not calm down enough to practice. The old man and his eldest son''s family that Yu Haoran mentioned just now were still outside. She was feeling uneasy and sat in the room worrying.


    ?In Feng��s room, Bai Ziyi, Feng, and Yu Haoran were sitting in silence in the living room.


    Feng thought that the four of them almost let Rong Xiu threaten Xiao Si''er, and the more she thought about it, the more frightened she became: "Boss, Shitou and the others are still outside? What should we do if Xiao Si''er is like this?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Jump off a cliff

    Chapter 390 Jumping off a cliff


    ��Mom, when Xiao Si��er comes out later, I��ll go talk to her.�� Yu Haoran didn��t know how to continue. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing that changed people��s outlook on life.


    ??The dignified spirit has undergone major repairs, and the person looks so beautiful, but behaves so eccentricly.


    ??It doesn''t matter that Xiaosi is not married, but being able to marry him is a nice happy event.


    What does this mean now? Is it possible that it would be a big joke in the world to allow one daughter of the fourth son to marry two husbands?


    It happens that they are weak in strength, so there are so many of them who are Xiao Si''er''s weakness.


    Ms. Feng could only nod.


    ��What is your sister��s fate?��


    "Mom, please take a rest, son, go take a look." Yu Haoran stood up, said hello to Bai Ziyi and left the house.


    He came to the wooden house and sat on a stool in a daze.


    ?Yu Wan sat by the black pool, wiping her tears.


    ??It''s not her character that makes her sad in spring and autumn. For now, everyone is safe, right?


    ?Even if she was caught, he didn''t want her life.


    When you think about it, it won��t be so uncomfortable. This is purely about restraining yourself and scaring yourself.


    She suddenly appeared in front of the wooden house.


    "Xiao Si''er, are you okay?" Yu Haoran asked her concernedly when he saw that she was back.


    Yu Wan shook her head: "Brother, I''m fine. Please check on Mu Jiuchen from time to time."


    After speaking, he took out a bottle and gave it to him, and then said: "Feed him some of this every day. I have to go find Grandpa and the others."


    ��Xiao Si��er, my eldest brother will go out with you, so you can take care of me.��


    Yu Wan held Yu Haoran down and said, "No, brother, you don''t have to go anywhere."


    Wanting to get out of this predicament, Yu Wan thought about it and found someone. She immediately left the continent with them. From now on, it would be just her and Mu Jiuchen who would travel around the world.


    ?Last time she took Liang Bao out for a walk, she was targeted by someone. She felt that their family was of Tang Monk''s body type.


    "Okay, then be careful alone," Yu Haoran patted her on the shoulder and warned her.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, went into the room to see Mu Jiuchen, and then left the space.


    ?As soon as she left the space, she escaped into the earth, and she escaped all the way in one breath before escaping out of the ground.


    ��Oh, **** woman, you really do have a secret.�� Rong Xiu from a distance realized that she had really come out of the place where she disappeared.


    He followed her closely. He wanted to see what big secret this woman had.


    Haha, life space, I hope it is what he guessed.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain where so many spiritual pets came from, the people who disappeared with him, and the sudden disappearance and reappearance of her, but he still couldn''t find her.


    Haha, you **** woman, I��m going to kill you.


    Yu Wan released the little snake, and the master and servant moved closer to the outer edge of the forest. Shitou and the others would not come to the central area. Although many fifth-level monsters had been destroyed, the central area was still very dangerous.


    ?Five days passed, and Yu Wan did not find anyone. Instead, she hunted many monsters.


    ��GuluGulu����


    On this day, Yu Wan sat on a big stone and drank a large pot of spiritual spring water.


    ��Damn woman, you are very leisurely!�� A lazy but nice voice sounded.


    �������ݡ���


    ?Yu Wan stood up fiercely and threw out four spiritual pets.


    Four spiritual pets immediately protected her.


    The little snake lay on Yu Wan''s shoulder, staring at Rong Xiu with its triangular eyes.


    Yu Wan was too lazy to pay attention to him and stepped back.


    The four spiritual pets followed her and retreated, preventing Rong Xiu from getting closer.


    Rong Xiu walked toward Yu Wan neither fast nor slow. He frowned and said, "Damn woman, am I that scary?"


    Yu Wan stepped back and shook his head: "No, I have never been afraid of anyone, including you. I just don''t like you."


    ��Then why did you run away when you saw me?��


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes. He could ask such an idiotic question. She sneered: "Hey, aren''t you talking nonsense? I am not as strong as you, but you use the people around me to threaten me."


    ��Isn��t it that I like you?��


    "Like it?" Yu Wan snorted coldly. If he likes it, he would hurt the people he cares about. What a **** idea. Yu Wan really wanted to make him look like shit.


    "I don''t like you because you hurt my husband. I don''t have the strength, otherwise I would have killed you long ago. Little snake, you four, kill them for me, kill them!" Yu Wan suddenly became murderous. , all the anger and resentment broke out at this moment.


    Shusshussssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss��


    The five spiritual pets instantly grew in size and attacked Rong Xiu in unison.


    Rong Xiu was also irritated. He waved his hand, and seven or eight fifth-level monsters came out to meet the five spiritual pets. He raised his leg, took a few wrong steps and came to Yu Wan, and stretched out his hand to strangle her neck.


    When the little snake saw it, it jumped back to Yu Wan and immediately released the power of blood in its body.


    As if feeling the pressure from ancient times, the monster beasts all stopped, trembling, and crawled on the ground with their heads facing the direction of the little snake.


    ??Yu Wan saw Rong Xiu''s blood-red eyes, angry expression, and that shocking claw. She grabbed the little snake and jumped without hesitation into the misty cliff behind her.


    ?In the mist, Yu Wan twitched her hands and feet a few times, not knowing where she fell.


    ?At the edge of the cliff, Rong Xiu''s clawed hands remained as they were before. He stared blankly at the bottom of the cliff. The woman would not follow him even if she jumped off the cliff.


    ?His consciousness was released, and as soon as it came into contact with the fog, his wisp of consciousness was sucked down and lost contact.


    Rong Xiu sat down on the cliff. This kind of frustration was something he had never experienced in his life. He had always had a smooth life. He had whatever he wanted, and even if he didn''t have it, he would grab it.


    This is the first time in my life that I have failed.


    He was also defeated at the hands of a married woman and a little gold elixir.


    I don��t know how long it took, but Rong Xiu glanced at the empty cliff and disappeared here with a few steps.


    On the other side, Yu Wan regained consciousness, and the sound of waves crashing in her ears.


    She blinked and opened her eyes. What she saw was a blue sky and white clouds. What entered her nose was the unpleasant smell of sea. She was photographed on the beach below.


    ?Yu Wan moved her body, it hurt!


    With a flash of consciousness, a healing elixir appeared in her mouth. She opened her mouth and the elixir entered her mouth.


    After a while, she sat down on the ground and used her spiritual consciousness to look for the little snake. She remembered that the little snake had been protecting her when she fell.


    The fall was so fast that she couldn''t even enter the space.


    ?Ten feet away from her, the little snake lay paralyzed on the beach, its little body almost buried.


    ?Yu Wan rushed over and picked it up carefully.


    ?This idiot will use all his spiritual power to protect her.


    ?His body was covered with wounds, half of his tail was almost broken, and he was dying.


    They are no longer beautiful.


    Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and she took it into the wooden house, and poured some soul liquid and healing elixir into it.


    ?After its breath stabilized, put it next to Mu Jiuchen, kiss it gently on the top of its head, and kiss Mu Jiuchen again before stepping out of the space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Jie Yuanying

    Chapter 391: Ending the Nascent Soul


    ?Let''s see where we are first. We don''t want to be found by that lunatic Rong Xiu again.


    Yu Wan came out and walked around on the beach. It was an island, a very big island.


    ?The island is covered with bushes and there are all kinds of birds and animals, but there are no humans.


    Yu Wan stood on the island and looked around. Except for the endless sea, there was not even a ship.


    It seems that if you want to know where this is, you need to meet someone, which also means that she got rid of Rong Xiu.


    It''s a pity that the four spiritual pets didn''t follow her, otherwise she would have been allowed to fly out with them.


    ??She might as well forget about flying with a sword alone. Who knows how strong the monsters in the sea are, so we''d better wait until the little snake recovers.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wan stepped into the space.


    In the space, Xiaoqing brought Liangbao over to play with her for a while, and then looked at the little snake.


    ??Taking this opportunity, Yu Wan wanted to survive the Nascent Soul Tribulation here. The environment here was perfect.


    Just after she was promoted to Nascent Soul, she could refine the fifth-level detoxification pill.


    ?So Yu Wan came out of the space again, chose a flat place to set up the spirit gathering array, and then prepared all the things needed to overcome the tribulation before returning to the space to start practicing in seclusion.


    A year later, when the golden elixir in Yu Wan''s dantian began to shatter, she suddenly appeared on the island with a sudden movement of consciousness. Along with it came out mountains of spiritual stones, Jie Ying Dan, and a defensive robe.


    Mu Jiuchen was in a coma and could not refine the lightning protection array, so she had to use this spiritual treasure-level robe.


    ??If this spiritual treasure-level robe can''t resist the thunder disaster, she can only use her natal magic weapon Shennong Ding. Although it is a bit broken, it is an immortal weapon at least. No matter what, the thunder cannot break it.


    Yu Wan immediately activated the spirit gathering formation. At this time, the dark clouds above her head gathered densely, and the thunder in the sky began to brew from far to near.


    At this time, the golden elixir in her Dantian changed from slow rotation to rapid and uniform rotation.


    ?The golden elixir is covered with fine cracks, and a large amount of spiritual energy is absorbed by the elixir. This is the beginning of the broken elixir becoming a baby.


    ?At this time, a lot of spiritual power was needed. Obviously, the spiritual power of the spiritual stone was not enough, so Yu Wan quickly swallowed a Yingying Dan.


    At the entrance of the elixir, the strong medicinal power goes straight to the Dantian. The spiritual power of the golden elixir is sufficient. The rotation speed of the golden elixir is accelerating, and more spiritual energy is inhaled.


    I don��t know how long it took, but finally, ��Crack!�� A crisp golden elixir shattering sound sounded, and the egg-sized golden elixir was broken into slag.


    ?The debris has not dispersed, and is still spinning rapidly, absorbing a large amount of spiritual power.


    Until the entire golden elixir turned into a mass of something that looked like liquid but not liquid.


    The rotation stopped at this time, and the mass was slowly deforming, gradually forming a thumb-shaped thing.


    ?Yu Wan knew that this was forming the Nascent Soul.


    Yuan Ying means baby. When the golden elixir completely breaks into a miniature baby, the advancement to the Nascent Soul stage is successful.


    This stage is very important and must not be interrupted at all.


    Yu Wan is not worried about the monsters around her. No monster will attack her and provoke her during the thunderstorm.


    So Yu Wan felt free to absorb the spiritual energy and the power of the Yingying Dan to create a baby.


    The process of becoming a baby requires a huge amount of spiritual power. As of now, a single Baby-Nutrition Pill is not enough to turn her into a baby.


    Then the second Yingying Dan entered Yu Wan''s mouth.


    Sure enough, a large amount of spiritual power poured into the formed Nascent Soul.


    At this time, the Nascent Soul has received a large amount of spiritual power, and the Nascent Soul is formed much faster.


    Yu Wan''s head gradually appeared, and a smaller version of Yu Wan''s head was clearly visible.


    Gradually it��s hair, facial features��


    ??The Nascent Soul in Yu Wan''s body is slowly forming, and the calamity thunder above her head is also slowly brewing.


    ??It was already waiting above her head, waiting for Nascent Soul to succeed and chop it down.


    ?At this time, the monsters around and the sea beasts in the sea were hiding far away and did not leave.


    ?The reason why they didn''t leave was not that they couldn''t bear to leave this place, but that they couldn''t bear to leave Yu Wan, a piece of Tang monk meat.


    ??Monks hunt monsters and eat their meat. This is the best way for monks to absorb spiritual power, which is better than taking pills. If you take too much elixir, erysipelas will form in your body, and if you eat the flesh of a monster, it will be directly refined into spiritual power to help you practice.


    Monsters also like to hunt monks, and the bodies of monks are also a great tonic for monsters.


    ??So all the monsters and beasts stared at Yu Wan eagerly, and waited until she was at her weakest after surviving the tribulation before taking action.


    The process of becoming a baby is long.


    When the medicine in the body was completely absorbed, a fist-sized miniature version of Yu Wan came to life in Yu Wan''s Dantian. She opened her eyes and moved her little hands and feet.


    ?Of course they are all controlled by Yu Wan��s consciousness.


    Yuan Ying is actually a group of solidified spiritual power, an energy group, a little energy person without consciousness.


    It is the favorite delicacy of monsters.


    ?Of course, some evil cultivators specialize in digging up the golden elixir or Yuanying of monks, and use secret techniques to absorb the energy of the golden elixir or Yuanying for their cultivation.


    ?At this time, the thunder disaster in the sky was also brewing successfully. When Yu Wan was playing stupidly with Nascent Soul, the first thunder disaster struck her, almost splitting her into tender parts inside and out.


    ��Uh!�� Yu Wan was shocked. The moment lightning entered her body, her teeth chattered.


    ?Yu Wan almost slapped herself on both ears. She was still distracted at this time and deserved to be struck by lightning. She quickly ran the body-training techniques.


    When I was refining the golden elixir, I was able to refine the skin, and now I am starting to refine the internal organs.


    Yu Wan''s body twitched unconsciously when she thought of the power of thunder and lightning being introduced into her internal organs. The sour and refreshing taste was really indescribable.


    Yu Wan gritted her teeth and tried not to think about the sour taste. She had to quickly introduce the power of thunder and lightning into her first organ��the heart.


    The second calamity thunder is almost brewing and is about to strike.


    ? Yu Wan gritted her teeth and channeled the power of thunder and lightning into her heart.


    ??The moment the power of thunder and lightning was introduced into her heart, the numbness and pain of the power almost made her jump.


    sky! What does that feel like? Yu Wan''s forehead is confused.


    Yu Wan calmed down and immediately accelerated the operation of the technique, quickly consuming his physical strength within the thunder and lightning.


    "Ah!" Yu Wan sighed in her heart. After the power of thunder and lightning was refined by her heart, the pain disappeared but there was a numbness.


    When another wave of thunder and lightning power was introduced, it felt numb and painful. It was so painful that I couldn''t help cursing my mother. When it was refined, there was another burst of numbness.


    After such a cycle, there is not much thunder and lightning power left in the body, but the second thunder calamity has already fallen.


    ?This time Yu Wan was on guard. The moment the power of thunder and lightning entered her body, she easily and skillfully guided the power of thunder and lightning into her heart.


    ?Dark clouds were rolling in the sky, and there was loud thunder, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    ?Yu Wan, who was in the center of the thunderstorm, sat there like a needle in the sea, motionless.


    No matter how you turn this world upside down, it will not affect her at all.


    ?She concentrated on channeling the power of thunder and lightning. After refining her heart, she moved on to her lungs.


    ?The lungs on both sides have a large area, and can introduce more thunder and lightning power at one time, and can absorb all the thunder and lightning power in the body in three or two strokes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Mu Jiuchen wakes up

    Chapter 392 Mu Jiuchen wakes up


    Yu Wan couldn''t help but sigh that she was lucky enough to come to the secular world of Qingyao Continent, so she was lucky enough to get this body-training technique.


    Everything seems to be arranged by fate.


    The tribulation thunders in the Nascent Soul stage are twenty-nine tribulation thunders and eighteen tribulation thunders. She has to calculate whether these eighteen tribulation thunders are enough for her to refine her internal organs.


    ??Now that four tribulation thunders have fallen, her lungs have only been halfway refined, which is enough to refine her internal organs.


    ?The tribulation thunder in the sky was still crackling, and Yu Wan on the ground was still working hard to absorb the power of thunder and lightning.


    Three days later, when the last thunderstorm came.


    ??Yu Wan blew the black ash off her face for a long time, and finally finished chopping, successfully promoted to Nascent Soul, and successfully completed the internal organs refining.


    ?Her consciousness glanced at her body, and she even laughed to herself. The Lingbao-level robes were hanging in tatters on her body, and the skin on her body was covered in black and red patches, and the flesh was really torn. You can also smell a roasted smell, um, a bit meaty.


    ?Hair, once the wind blows, you have a dark, bald head.


    Needless to say, his face is darker than black people, truly tender on the inside and dark on the outside.


    At this time, the sky cleared up and was cloudless. There was no thunderstorm just now.


    ?A cloud suddenly floated over and stopped on top of Yu Wan''s head. It started to rain, drenching her like a drowned rat.


    ��Huh? Spiritual rain! Such strong spiritual power!��


    Yu Wan absorbed the spiritual rain excitedly. When the spiritual rain entered her body, the injuries on her body were healing at the speed of the naked eye.


    Moreover, a large amount of spiritual power has been absorbed by the Yuanying, but the Yuanying is slowly becoming substantial and solidifying.


    Yu Wan was overjoyed. This was much faster than her meditation.


    It is indeed a gift from heaven, not an ordinary thing.


    Unfortunately, there was too little, and the rain stopped after only twenty breaths, and the colorful clouds also disappeared.


    ��Ho **** ho��woo woo����


    ��


    At this time, the screams of various monsters and beasts sounded, and they flew towards her. Within a few breaths, there were birds and beasts on the three floors around her, all eager to rush up and bite her.


    ?Yu Wan waved her hands at them regretfully, and entered the space training room with her spiritual consciousness, and began to consolidate her cultivation.


    The monsters were dumbfounded. How could the delicious food they promised disappear?


    Many monsters were still scratching the pit where Yu Wan was sitting, but there was indeed no one left.


    ?The monsters and beasts didn''t believe it and stayed around for several days and nights. Some of the monsters left in anger.


    If we don��t leave, the weak ones will become snacks for the powerful monsters.


    In the space, Yu Wan spent half a year consolidating her cultivation, and another half a year to familiarize herself with the strength of the Nascent Soul stage.


    ?It took another three years to refine the fifth-level detoxifying pill.


    ?Of course, her bald hair has returned to its original state.


    ?In the wooden house, Yu Wan and Uncle Mu craned their necks to wait for Mu Jiuchen to wake up.


    Liangbao was lying next to Mu Jiuchen, one on the left and the other on the right, with four black grape-like eyes staring at Mu Jiuchen''s face.


    Finally, amid everyone''s expectations, Mu Jiuchen slowly opened his eyes.


    ��Wan��er?��


    ?A hoarse and somewhat confused voice sounded.


    ��Well, it��s me.�� Yu Wan nodded with a smile and reached out to hold his hand.


    "Daddy", two little sounds sounded. The two babies stopped and pouted. They were on daddy''s body, and daddy didn''t even see them.


    The baby is so sad.


    ��Pfft����


    ??Everyone standing behind couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Huh? The Dabao and the two treasures are good." Mu Jiuchen belatedly saw the two treasures lying on his body.


    Mrs. Xu: "Chen''er, just wake up. We''ll come back later."


    ??Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him wake up, and exited knowingly. Such a warm moment should be left to their family of four.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded to Mrs. Xu, and then nodded to everyone.


    Everyone retreated, leaving only a family of four in the house.


    "Wan''er, are you okay?" Mu Jiuchen sat up, holding his son in one hand, while looking up and down Yu Wan''s body.


    Yu Wan shook her head, took off her shoes and climbed onto the bed, hugged Dabao and leaned against Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen really felt that his wife, daughter and children were in his arms, and he had thousands of questions in his heart. At this moment, he just wanted to hold them tightly.


    This is a person who is more important than his life.


    "Daddy, Erbao misses you." At this time, Erbao put his arms around Mu Jiuchen''s neck and whispered on his face.


    "Well, daddy misses you too." Mu Jiuchen''s eyes were full of doting, and he gave each one a kiss.


    ��


    It made the two babies laugh happily.


    Mu Jiuchen touched his sons'' heads. He didn''t know how long he had slept, but his sons were already so tall.


    Liangbao got tired of being with them for a while, then he couldn''t sit still anymore, so he got out of bed and ran out.


    After the two treasures left, Mu Jiuchen hugged Yu Wan tightly in his arms, smelling the unique scent of her body, feeling as if he had lost something and found it again.


    ?This feels so good.


    "Wan''er, congratulations on becoming a Nascent Soul!" Mu Jiuchen kissed her deeply on the lips.


    "Well��"


    ?This kiss became more and more uncontrollable.


    ?Yu Wan felt Mu Jiuchen''s eagerness, and her consciousness turned off the restrictions in the wooden house, allowing Mu Jiuchen to do whatever he wanted with her.


    ?This time, Mu Jiuchen was more eager than ever and wanted to have her immediately.


    When she huddled in his arms tiredly, the emptiness in Mu Jiuchen''s heart was filled to the brim.


    ��Wan��er��, he called her name softly.


    "Um!"


    "You know? I was so scared at that time, afraid of losing you forever." Mu Jiuchen was still frightened at this time. In the face of absolute strength, he had no ability to resist at all. Fortunately, he was still alive.


    "Silly! Am I someone who compromises so easily?" Yu Wan turned over and sat up, poking his forehead: "You don''t even think about it, who am I? If you dare to take advantage of me, you won''t be able to kill him without making a fuss. What a mess?"


    ��I��m not in a hurry!��


    "There is no point in being anxious. To deal with people who are stronger than you, you must fight wisely."


    ��Then how did you escape?��


    Yu Wan pouted: "At first I was uncompromising, and the guest cultivator imprisoned my spiritual power and consciousness. Later, I used the provocation method to let him release my imprisonment. I took the opportunity to enter the space, and then threw a spiritual pet I went out to attract thunder and blow up his lair. I took the opportunity to escape to the city gate. At that time, everyone in the city was watching the spirit pet survive the tribulation. I found you at the door of the inn. After I found you, I returned to Jiuyou City and took it with you. My parents went to Jiuyou Forest to look for my eldest brother and the others..."


    Yu Wan finished the matter with a bang.


    Mu Jiuchen held her face in distress and kissed her. Unexpectedly, so many things happened when he was unconscious: "Wan''er is in danger!"


    Yu Wan pinched his face and sighed: "It''s not that bad, but I don''t know where this is. Grandpa, eldest brother, his family and Shitou Wu Sheng haven''t been found. If an accident happens in Jiuyou Forest, it will be difficult for them Save your life.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： silver python asking for help

    Chapter 393 The Silver Python Asking for Help


    Mu Jiuchen''s handsome face sank, and he said, "Well, let''s figure out where this place is and find a way to get back."


    After returning home, I must speed up my practice. Only by having a strong fist can I protect my wife and children.


    ?Mu Jiuchen''s other hand was clenched tightly. He must be so powerful that people look up to him, and no one will dare to jump in front of him.


    Yu Wan frowned and said: "I think so too. Xiaoliu has been silent a lot these days. She doesn''t say anything because she is afraid that we will go back now."


    ?This little girl has been feeling very uncomfortable these days.


    On the island, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen looked into the distance side by side. In the vast sea, apart from the roar of the waves and the chirping of birds, this island was the only place to stay in the sea.


    ??If the little snake was good, just let it fly out with them.


    But the little snake''s strength has dropped a lot due to this injury.


    It wouldn''t have been so serious originally. The key is that in the Jiuyou Forest, it released the power of blood and then protected her from being squeezed by the space. It used its body to resist, and finally burned the power of blood to save both master and servant. A life.


    ��Let��s go��, Mu Jiuchen took Yu Wan��s hand.


    Yu Wan nodded and followed Mu Jiuchen into the air.


    ��Boom����


    The two of them were flying with all their concentration when a column of water suddenly appeared from the sea.


    The two people stopped immediately, and their spiritual consciousness was released to look at the water column.


    ??What kind of water column is this? It is clearly a silver python.


    ??The body of the python, which is more than ten feet long and half a foot thick, stands upright on the sea surface. It is glowing with white light. It spits out its long core and makes a "hissing" sound.


    The two of them sat down and prepared for battle.


    Mu Jiuchen took the lead and struck out with his sword. The sword energy passed through, and a wave of air more than ten feet high rushed towards the silver python.


    ??The silver python did not resist and retracted into the sea at an extremely fast speed.


    The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time, neither of them knew what the silver python meant.


    ??This silver python is also a fourth-level monster. It is said that it does not have the strength to fight against them.


    Why did you run away without fighting?


    ?What does it mean to stop them?


    The two of them did not chase, but stopped in mid-air, wanting to see what happened.


    After the sea calmed down, the silver python came out of the water again and made a "hissing" sound towards them again.


    Yu Wan looked at that and clearly said something, "Mu Jiuchen, is it talking about something?"


    Mu Jiuchen was also very confused.


    ?Fourth-level monsters cannot yet speak human words, have no contracts, and cannot communicate with their spiritual senses.


    ??Although they cannot communicate with their spiritual consciousness, the fourth-level monsters should be able to understand human language.


    So Mu Jiuchen tried to ask: "You stopped us because of something?"


    When the silver python heard this, sure enough, it nodded towards the two of them.


    ��What��s the matter?��


    The silver python hissed directly at them.


    There was a communication barrier. Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and a little snake appeared in her hand. The original dark green color of the little snake was now much darker. She gently stroked it a few times and asked: "Little snake, are you feeling better?" "


    The little snake nodded.


    ��Well, that��s good. Ask the silver python why he stopped us?�� Yu Wan pointed at the silver python that was still hissing ten feet away.


    The little snake nodded, and then flew towards the silver python.


    When the silver python saw the little snake, its "hissing" sound suddenly stopped. It looked at the little snake in horror, shrank its head and was about to run away.


    "Silver python, why did you stop my master?" the little snake asked quickly.


    ?The silver python paused and hesitated for a long time before "hissing" at the little snake.


    The little snake nodded: "Wait a moment, I''ll ask the owner."


    "Master, the silver python''s daughter-in-law is about to give birth, but the female silver python is seriously injured, so she stopped her. Can you help me? She said that she will be grateful afterwards."


    Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen, who said, "Little snake, please ask him to get his wife to that island. Let''s see if we can help."


    There are many dangers in the sea, and they will not take that risk. If Silver Python does what they say, then they don''t mind helping.


    Not all monsters are ferocious beasts, some monsters also have feelings and righteousness.


    ?Just like monks, not every monk is trustworthy.


    The little snake nodded. Before the little snake could pass by, the silver python had already retracted into the sea.


    After half a stick of incense, the silver python appeared again, but this time it carried the same silver python on its back.


    ??The silver python''s breath was dangerously weak, its abdomen was bulging high, and there was a blood hole about one foot square on the side, which was still bleeding out, and the seawater around it was dyed red in a short time.


    Yu Wan couldn''t help but take a breath. The female silver python was so seriously injured, but she was still using her spiritual power to protect the child in her belly.


    Mother is great, and it is the same in monsters, regardless of race.


    ��Hurry, come with us.�� Yu Wan waved to the silver python, and then flew towards the island where they were staying.


    Fortunately, it didn��t fly far.


    The silver python can''t care so much. As long as there is a glimmer of hope to save its wife and child, it will take a gamble even if these human monks are not good for it.


    Soon the two of them, one snake and two pythons, arrived on the island. Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen helped the silver python put the female silver python gently on the ground.


    As soon as she put it down, the silver python hissed at her.


    ��Don��t be anxious,�� Yu Wan waved her hand towards Yin Mang.


    ??The silver python had no choice but to retract its head and looked at Yu Wan anxiously, leaning closely against the female silver python.


    Yu Wan took out a fourth-level healing elixir and threw a bottle to Mu Jiuchen: "Pour a few elixirs into it and I''ll take a look at the wound."


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded and quickly walked towards the python head.


    Yu Wan came to the wound on the abdomen of the female python and looked up. The wound was swollen and white, but the blood in the wound was still gurgling.


    She scanned the wound with her consciousness and saw that there was no foreign matter in the wound, so she quickly performed a few cleaning techniques, crushed the elixir and sprinkled it on the wound.


    The medicine takes effect immediately, less blood flows out of the wound, and the skin and flesh around the wound returns to normal and is gradually healing.


    ?Yu Wan crushed a few more pills and applied them to the wound. The wound healed a little faster.


    "How is Wan''er?" After Mu Jiuchen stuffed a few pills into the mother silver python, he came over and asked Yu Wan.


    "It''s okay. The wound will be healed later. Did you feed it the healing elixir?"


    ��Feed.��


    Yu Wan took out another bottle of spirit-boosting pills and gave it to Mu Jiuchen: "Give him the whole bottle to swallow, and wait until he recovers his spiritual power to give birth."


    ��Okay��, Mu Jiuchen took the bottle and ran over.


    The male silver python saw every move of their couple, and he knew that he had made the right bet.


    It is extremely grateful that this human monk couple is really helping them.


    They are all good people.


    The silver python couldn''t help but shed two lines of clear tears.


    The little snake saw it and quickly comforted it: "Don''t worry, the master promised to protect your wife."


    Just after saying this, the little snake''s eyes darkened, and it thought of its daughter-in-law, Xiao Jin.


    After some treatment by the two of them, the female silver python calmed down and opened her eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Blood-eating demon insect

    Chapter 394 Blood-eating Demonic Insect


    ?It looked at the two of them gratefully.


    ��Don��t move, save some strength for giving birth later,�� Yu Wan said quickly to it.


    The female silver python nodded.


    Yu Wan took out a lot of monster meat from the space and let the female silver python swallow it.


    After the female silver python swallowed the monster meat, her strength recovered by 60 to 70%, which was of great benefit for the subsequent birth.


    ?Yu Wan looked at the wound again, and it was now healed and back to its original state.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, this female silver python is going to give birth soon, please stay close and watch, don��t let other monsters get close.��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded. Even though it was a monster birth, it was really not good for him as a grown man to be here.


    Want to watch it is also to see his daughter-in-law give birth to a child, other people��s daughters-in-law must stay away from work.


    After Mu Jiuchen left, Yu Wan came to the mother silver python and said, "You can try your best to give birth later. Don''t be afraid. I still have a lot of pills that will protect your mother and son."


    The female silver python nodded gratefully, with tears in her eyes.


    ?The male silver python rubbed the female silver python''s head and comforted her.


    Five hours later, the female silver python laid two round, silver-white eggs half a foot in size.


    The two silver pythons were so excited that they hissed and nodded towards Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan waved her hands towards them, her face feeling a little hot.


    When she was just born, Yu Wan stared at the egg and swallowed. To be honest, she had never eaten a fourth-level monster egg.


    ??Don��t know what it tastes like to fry a large plate of omelettes?


    ??I really want to try it.


    ?At this moment, she was really embarrassed. The parents of the silver python were so grateful to her that she even wanted to eat their children.


    After the female silver python gave birth, the male silver python threw a bunch of things used by monks from the space inside her body.


    The last one is an inner elixir as big as the mouth of a bowl.


    There are golden stripes on the inner alchemy, which looks very beautiful.


    ??This is the inner elixir of a fourth-level water dragon. It can be used as a water-proof bead when carried with you.


    Even if the sea is thousands of feet deep, if you take it down with you, the monks can breathe freely in the sea and come and go as freely as on land.


    Yu Wan collected all these things, patted the heads of the two silver pythons, threw down a few bottles of pills, and then said goodbye to them.


    The island was left to them, and the two flew away with the little snake.


    When they were flying far away, Yu Wancai took Mu Jiuchen and Xiao She into the space.


    ?Look at the things that Silver Python gave her. Most of them are storage bags and a storage ring, and the others are magic weapons and the like.


    In the space, Yu Wan looked at her sons before going to the treasure pavilion.


    Yu Wan poured out the contents of the storage ring first and picked out the jade slips. Then she looked at each jade slip and picked out the one she wanted.


    They are still in Qingyao Continent. From the map, they can see that this is the Blue Bird Sea in the south of Qingyao Continent, not far from Jiuyou Forest.


    It��s not far, but it��s not easy to get out of the Blue Bird Sea.


    ?This Blue Bird Sea is not much smaller than Jiuyou Forest, and is just as big and boundless.


    ?There are many large and small islands on the sea, and there are many monks living on the islands offshore of Qingniaohai.


    ?These monks all make a living by hunting sea beasts, and they are of the same nature as the monks in Jiuyou City.


    Yu Wan felt relieved after reading it. If he really left this continent, he really didn��t know if he would have a chance to come back.


    ?That and Mr. Mu will really never be seen again.


    Other things are things used by ordinary monks and are not cherished.


    After packing it up, she came out with the jade slip and gave it to Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen put down his two sons, took the jade slips, read them over and said, "It''s just right. Let''s have some experience at sea before going back."


    ��Okay, let the elder brother and the others go out and practice.�� Yu Wan raised her eyes and looked at her second treasure eagerly.


    "What are you playing at?" Yu Wan pinched her son''s face and asked.


    ��I��m not playing, let��s listen to daddy tell us about the outside world,�� Erbao said in a sweet voice, while his little hands were still picking at the embroidered patterns on Yu Wan��s clothes.


    ��Oh, Erbao, do you want to go out to play? When you are older, your parents will take you around to see them, okay?��


    Erbao nodded.


    Liang Bao is only over two years old. It will be better in a few years when they can start practicing.


    ??He is too young now and has no ability to protect himself at all.


    The couple played with their son for a while, and then took the Yu Haoran brothers out of the room.


    Yu Haoran and the others were still in the Golden Core stage and could not fly in the air, so Yu Wan brought out a Lingbao-level flying boat in the space for them to use.


    ??The couple can just fly in the sky.


    ?The group of people hunted monsters and flew toward the Jiuyou Forest.


    ??We encountered the most third- and fourth-order monsters along the way, and not even a single fifth-order monster.


    ?Fifth-level monsters have already transformed into human form, and generally stay in the deep sea all year round. Monsters that reach that level no longer have the thought of fighting and killing. They are all focused on cultivation so that one day they can ascend to the spiritual world.


    ?The group of people drifted on the sea for two years before they saw an inhabited island, so they landed on the nearest Feiyu Island.


    ?Feiyu Island is not big, with a radius of a hundred miles. There are several towns and a large market on the island.


    ??Everyone just started walking around in the city.


    There are people selling monster beasts, some selling them whole and some selling them separately.


    There are also people selling elixirs from the sea. Most of the elixirs from the sea are water-based elixirs. Yu Wan bought a lot of them when she saw them.


    ��Everyone, run, everyone, run, there are blood-eating demonic insects coming!�� At this time, a monk with a scarred sword fell from the sky to the city, and he shouted in horror.


    ��Wow!��


    The monks present heard the word "blood-eating demon worm" and everyone''s expressions changed when they heard it, and they were immediately in an uproar.


    Whether it was true or not, many monks got up and flew away with their swords.


    There are also unbelieving monks who have flown out to check.


    ?The injured monk sat on the ground and gasped for air. He took out the elixir and threw it into his mouth, and he treated the injury without any care.


    ��Fellow Taoist, have you seen it with your own eyes?�� a golden elixir monk in green clothes immediately asked the injured monk.


    The injured monk opened his eyes: "Believe it or not."


    He closed his eyes again and quickly healed his wounds.


    Yu Wan''s consciousness was released, and the sea was calm at this time, but she would rather believe that it was true than that it was not true.


    ??The level of the blood-devouring demonic insects is not high, at most third level, but these things are like locusts passing through. As long as they pass by, all the animals and plants with spiritual energy will be eaten away.


    ?This is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that once the blood-eating demonic insect is stuck to it and burrows into the body, it will be like the bone-eating maggot, and you cannot get rid of it by any means.


    Either kill it in your body quickly, or wait for it to devour you until not even a hair is left on you.


    ??The thought of being stuck on this kind of monster is really creepy.


    "Wan''er, let''s go find Big Brother and the others." Mu Jiuchen pulled her up without hesitation to find Yu Haoran and the others. Regardless of whether it was true or not, he left first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Fight against the blood-eating monster insect

    Chapter 395 Battle against the Blood-devouring Demonic Insect


    "good".


    ?The blood-eating demonic insect is extremely fast. Although she has room to save her life, she still has to find the person first.


    ��Xiao Si��er, we are here, get out of here quickly.�� They were just looking for someone when Yu Haoran and his brothers ran out of the crowd, shouting as they ran.


    ��Run, run, it��s too late if you don��t run��, someone suddenly shouted again.


    ��Whoosh whoosh���� Sure enough, everyone heard the shout and hurriedly flew away with their flying swords. Some people who had flying boats in the Qi training period quickly threw out the flying boats and got on to escape.


    "Why are you still standing here? Aren''t you running away?" After a Nascent Soul cultivator protected a few people and escaped, he saw Yu Wan and the others standing motionless in Fangshi. He couldn''t help but yell as he watched others escape. .


    ��Thank you, fellow Taoist, we��ll leave in a moment, please leave quickly,�� Mu Jiuchen quickly replied. After all, he was kind-hearted.


    The Yuanying monk shook his head and flew towards the sky.


    In an instant, there were not many people left in the originally bustling market.


    ?The remaining people were all anxious and didn''t know what to do.


    The timid ones cried together.


    Only Yu Wan and his party stayed where they were.


    Because I can��t leave even if I want to.


    ?They had strong spiritual consciousness and had already seen a red cloud coming around Feiyu Island.


    ?It is everywhere in the sky and in the sea. The water in the sea has turned red. At a glance, this sea has become a red sea.


    Yu Wan��s back felt numb at the sight.


    Aroused exclamations from all the monks.


    Yu Wan knew that even those monks who flew out would be forced back by the blood-devouring monsters. No one had the ability to fly out from the blood-devouring monsters.


    Sure enough, after a while, the monks who had already flown out flew back one after another.


    Including the Nascent Soul Stage monk, he flew back in embarrassment and saw Yu Wan and his party. He looked at them deeply for a few times, and then waved several monks beside them to get ready for battle.


    Those who flew slowly were lost in the red clouds.


    ��Everyone, attack with fire, the blood-eating demonic insects are most afraid of fire,�� someone among the monks who flew back shouted.


    ?As expected, the fire spells of people with fire spiritual roots hit the rushing red clouds for free.


    Fire attack is indeed effective, as long as the blood-devouring demonic insect attacked by the fire element will be burned to death immediately.


    "Xiao Si''er, let''s go help and kill some blood-devouring demon insects." Yu Haoran and the others stood in the market and did not move. The other monks went to kill the blood-devouring demon insects. They were the only ones with high cultivation levels. Standing here, with many people looking at them, he couldn''t help but say.


    ��Xiao Si��er, let��s go kill him first,�� Yu Haoyu said and was about to go.


    Yu Wan said: "There are too many to kill. These monks only killed a drop in the bucket."


    She was thinking of a way. It would be great to kill some blood-eating demonic insects. If they were not exterminated, there would be no living creatures left in Qingyao Continent. These things were more harmful than the demonic beasts in Jiuyou Forest.


    "Then let''s not just watch here!" Xiaowu and Xiaoqi were also very anxious, but the fourth sister stood still.


    They don��t dare to mess around. Wouldn��t that just add to the chaos? Even though they were anxious, no one moved.


    "Wan''er, why don''t we go first?" Mu Jiuchen was also anxious. In a few breaths, the entire Feiyu Island was almost enveloped in red clouds.


    "Okay, let''s kill some first, but let''s not separate." Yu Wan finally nodded, mainly because there was really no good way, so we could only kill less. If we let the monks off the island, they would be in trouble soon.


    They are considered to have the highest level of cultivation.


    ?When everyone saw her nodding, they all flew towards Hongyun.


    The blood-devouring monster insect is slender, like a half-foot-long red rope, with only a little black at its mouth.


    ??It''s that mouth that swallows things very quickly. A fish weighing more than ten kilograms can be devoured by its small black mouth in just a few breaths.


    When Yu Wan and others arrived, they all used fire spells.


    Some monks were a little relieved when they saw a few of them taking action.


    Some low-level monks around them couldn''t use their spells, so they threw fire talismans.


    Yu Wan threw out several Fire Rain Techniques, and the red clouds seemed to be raining fire, and there was a crackling sound of burning immediately. When the fire rain passed, the place where the fire rain was originally empty was filled with red clouds again.


    Yu Wan frowned. She glanced at Feiyu Island, which was covered in red clouds. The cover was getting smaller and smaller. Some of the Qi practitioners had already lost their spiritual power and were paralyzed on the ground.


    The monks who can fight are already red-eyed.


    ??However, if the monks can fight again, at this speed, half a column of incense flying fish island will be submerged by red clouds.


    Yu Wan didn''t care so much anymore. She took out all the talismans in the space, put a protective shield on her body, ran to the little Qi practitioners who were paralyzed on the ground, put the talismans in their hands and said, "You are responsible Send the talismans to those who still have spiritual power, and be quick."


    ?The monks were stunned for a moment, then nodded, and quickly got up and distributed the talismans to the monks with higher cultivation levels.


    They are all in the Qi training stage, and the spiritual power in their bodies cannot yet activate the third-level talismans.


    When the monks had the help of talismans, Hongyun''s speed slowed down.


    ??Yu Wan went back and cast out fire spells for free.


    She is now a Nascent Soul monk, and her fire spells are naturally very powerful. The blood-devouring demonic insects died in large swaths, which actually made the blood-devouring demonic insects in front of her afraid to come again.


    On Mu Jiuchen''s side, he had a ray of consciousness that kept paying attention to Yu Wan and Yu Haoran. He saw that they were all fierce and did not need help for the time being.


    ?His fire spells attacked in pieces, and the blood-devouring demonic insects were burned to death in pieces.


    He has a single fire spirit root, and the fire spells are more powerful. After a few spells, the blood-eating demonic insect in front of him is slowly retreating.


    ��Look, that senior has done great harm and has driven away the blood-devouring demonic insects. Let��s all use our strength.�� Some monks saw this and shouted loudly.


    "Yes, let''s go quickly. There is nothing to be afraid of the blood-eating demonic insects," said some of the monks who had exhausted their spiritual power and returned to the center to recover their spiritual power.


    Mu Jiuchen looked around with his spiritual consciousness and saw that some of the monks among them were so frightened that they turned pale and lost their fighting ability when they saw Wu Yangyang''s blood-eating demonic insect.


    With a flash of consciousness, in order to arouse the monk''s fighting power, he even used his magic to fly towards the blood-eating monster insect swarm.


    Sure enough, everyone saw his bravery, and hope arose in the hearts of the monks. They all got up and attacked the blood-eating monster insect with all their strength.


    On Yu Wan''s side, she saw Mu Jiuchen flying toward the swarm of blood-devouring demonic insects, and saw that he was not surrounded by the blood-devouring demonic insects. Instead, the blood-devouring demonic insects retreated, seeming to be afraid of him.


    Suddenly, a bottle of spiritual wine appeared in her mind, and she quickly opened the bottle cap, then flew towards the blood-devouring demonic insects, smashed the bottle with one palm, and used her spiritual power to sprinkle the spiritual wine on the blood-devouring demonic insects. Then a fire spell was thrown out.


    When the blood-eating demonic insects smelled the fragrance of the spiritual wine, they unexpectedly gathered together to grab the spiritual wine.


    However, when the fire met the spirit wine, it burned instantly, burning the blood-eating demonic insects completely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Contracted Blood-eating Demonic Insect

    Chapter 396: Contracted Blood-eating Demonic Insect


    Yu Wan couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. The burning area was larger than her Fire Rain Technique, and it saved more spiritual energy than the Fire Rain Technique.


    "Use spiritual wine." She quickly sent a message to Mu Jiuchen and the others. They all had spiritual wine in their storage bags. Some people had seen her operation just now.


    Sure enough, other monks with spiritual wine saw Yu Wan��s operation and quickly followed it.


    ?Perhaps the blood-devouring demonic insects like the taste of spiritual wine very much. Anyone who uses spiritual wine to attack the blood-devouring demonic insects will have more blood-devouring demonic insects in front of them.


    Yu Wan is no exception, and her spiritual wine is even more fragrant.


    At this time, she was willing to use her spiritual consciousness to ask Xiaoqing to blend the spiritual wine with the spiritual spring water for her use.


    ?There is not much wine in the space, but there is a lot of spiritual spring water.


    ?Then she flew into the sky and flew into the swarm of blood-devouring demonic insects, instantly spilling the spiritual wine. Sure enough, the blood-devouring demonic insects did not attack her and went to grab the spiritual wine.


    Yu Wan took the opportunity to throw a fire spell, and when the spirit wine met the fire, it immediately burned like crazy.


    ��Ah, that senior is so smart and good at dealing with troubles! Come on, we are like that too.��


    The crowd below instantly became excited and followed suit one after another.


    Even the monks sitting on the ground became excited and threw out anyone who had wine.


    In an instant, the entire island was filled with two smells, a strong smell of wine and a burnt smell.


    The burnt smell is naturally the smell of burned blood-eating monster insects.


    "Wan''er, let me help you." At this time, Mu Jiuchen flew to her side.


    ��Okay, let��s go on��.


    ??A few guys filled with wine immediately appeared next to Mu Jiuchen, including some in bowls.


    Mu Jiuchen then stood back-to-back with Yu Wan in the air. He spilled the spirit wine like she did, and then cast a fire spell to burn it.


    Suddenly, fire shot into the sky and there was a loud sizzling sound.


    The aroma of wine and meat paste mixed together to create a different kind of aroma.


    At this time, a magical scene happened. Red clouds were seen rushing towards the two of them from all directions, leaving the monks to stop attacking, as if they were grabbing wine.


    ??The monks on the island were stunned. The blood-eating demonic insect that made people blush was a drunkard?


    How do they know what Yu Wan''s spirit wine is made of and what it is blended with.


    Otherwise they will also fight to grab it.


    When Yu Haoran and his brothers saw him, they flew into the sky to help.


    ��Don��t come��.


    ?Yu Wan saw them and immediately shouted them back.


    They couldn''t fly in the air and couldn''t hold on for long, not to mention that she and Mu Jiuchen had attracted all the blood-eating demonic insects.


    ��Wan��er, let��s move towards the middle of the sea,�� Mu Jiuchen said to Yu Wan while taking a few sips of the spirit wine.


    ��Okay, we have led them here anyway.�� Yu Wan nodded, and immediately flew off the bird with Mu Jiuchen and moved towards the sea.


    ?As expected, the blood-eating demonic insects moved with them.


    They are slow, they are slow, they are fast, they are fast.


    It was just that the red cloud was gradually shrinking, and finally it was only about ten feet in size and still flying with them.


    ??The monks on the island couldn''t help cheering when they saw it. At least they had saved their lives.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, what do you think of raising these remaining blood-eating demonic insects as spiritual pets?��


    On the sea surface, there are fewer and fewer blood-devouring monster insects. The remaining blood-devouring monster insects do not retreat, but follow them more closely. This is what Yu Wan has in mind.


    ��Yes,�� Mu Jiuchen replied without hesitation. As long as Wan��er likes it, he will support it.


    He also guessed that Wan''er was raising blood-eating monster insects, which would be of great use in the future.


    ?Yu Wan saw that Mu Jiuchen had no objection. With a movement of consciousness, she collected the remaining three-foot-square red cloud into the space.


    In the space, Yu Wan asked Mu Jiuchen to set up a formation and raise the blood-eating demonic insects inside.


    ??She cut her finger and poured a few drops of blood into the spirit wine, and placed it among the blood-eating demonic insects. When they all drank the spirit wine, she cast the contract spell.


    When the contract was completed, the information about the blood-devouring demon worms appeared in her mind, as well as the current number of blood-devouring demon worms and the strength of each of them.


    There are more than 2,500 blood-eating demonic insects left, and they are all of the third level.


    "How is it? Has the contract been successful?" Mu Jiuchen asked her when he saw her standing there without speaking.


    ��It��s done, just in time, let��s go back to Jiuyou Forest and let them eat enough. I guess these blood-devouring monster insects may advance to the fourth level.�� Yu Wan said happily with a smile.


    Just now she was looking at the information about the remaining blood-devouring demonic insects. These were the strongest ones and could still be advanced.


    ?How can this not make her happy? There is such a lethal weapon.


    After advancing to the fourth level, they are not as powerful as Rong Xiu.


    ??And the fastest and most direct way to advance this blood-devouring demonic insect is to devour it.


    The most numerous monsters in Jiuyou Forest are the monsters, which are the favorites of the blood-devouring monster insects.


    Simply tailor-made for them.


    "Well, let''s go back to Feiyu Island first." Mu Jiuchen was also happy in his heart. The blood-eating demonic insect had once again caused harm and would be used by his wife in the future.


    "All right".


    ?The two of them played with their sons in the space for a while before coming out of the space.


    When they were about to fly to Feiyu Island, the monks on the island shouted to them: "They are back, they are back."


    With two "����" sounds, they landed on Feiyu Island.


    Immediately, monks gathered around them and saluted them all: "Thank you, senior, for your life-saving grace."


    ��Thank you, senior����


    ��Thank you, senior, for your life-saving grace. Whenever there is a need for senior, I, Wang Hu, will go through fire and water...��


    ��


    The rising and falling sounds of thanks to each other sounded around them.


    ��You��re welcome!�� Mu Jiuchen responded quickly.


    "Fellow Taoist, my surname is Feng. On behalf of the people of Feiyu Island, I would like to thank you and your wife." At this time, the crowd parted, and a Nascent Soul Stage monk came in, the same one who told them to run quickly.


    Mu Jiuchen returned the gesture and said, "You''re welcome, Fellow Daoist Feng. It''s all thanks to you that everyone was lucky enough to survive. There''s no need to thank you. We have other things to do, so we''ll take our leave!"


    "Haha, we will remember the great kindness of fellow Taoist in our hearts. I don''t know how to honor fellow Taoist. Let the people of Feiyu Island remember the great kindness of fellow Taoist and repay it when there is an opportunity in the future." The monk surnamed Feng said with a smile.


    Mu Jiuchen waved his hand: "We are just here to practice, you don''t have to be polite, Fellow Daoist Feng."


    After saying that, he hugged Yu Wan and flew into the air. When the Yu Haoran brothers standing outside the crowd saw this, they immediately flew up.


    Just joking, they even left their names, for fear that Rong Xiu wouldn��t know they were still here.


    At that time, he went to arrest Grandpa and the others and threatened them again. What should they do?


    What��s more, when you say thank you and repay your kindness, it��s all empty-handed.


    ��Let��s go��, Mu Jiuchen waved his hand.


    The group of people flew away.


    The monk surnamed Feng frowned at the group of people who were flying away, and waved to the monks who had not dispersed yet, indicating that everyone should disperse.


    He stood alone for a while before leaving.


    Yu Wan and his party did not stop when they saw the island, and flew directly towards Jiuyou Forest.


    They have already seen the Jiuyou Forest in their consciousness.


    Haha...Jiuyou Forest, they are back again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： puppet

    Chapter 397 Puppet


    Jiuyou Forest was the same as when they left before, with monks coming in from time to time to hunt monsters.


    As soon as they entered, Yu Wan sensed the location of the original four spiritual pets. She was still a little reluctant to let them go.


    "Wan''er is looking for those spiritual pets?" Mu Jiuchen saw them and asked.


    ��Well, it was thanks to them that they bought me some time. I could look for it if I could. It��s good if I can��t find it here.��


    ?Mu Jiuchen: "Yeah!"


    "Xiao Si''er, let''s go first." Yu Haoran saw that the two of them were still chattering, so he took a few brothers and left.


    Their cultivation has fallen a lot and they need to improve as soon as possible. Now that they are back, they have to hurry up.


    The quickest way to improve your cultivation is to fight.


    ?Yu Wan nodded towards them.


    ??After Yu Haoran and his brothers left, Yu Wan and the two flew towards the depths of the Jiuyou Forest.


    applicants


    Six men in black cloaks stopped them and attacked them without saying a word.


    Mu Jiuchen immediately raised his sword and went up to fight with them.


    ���ϡ���


    ?Mu Jiuchen pierced the clothes of the man in black with his sword. The sword originally pierced the opponent''s body, but unexpectedly it felt like it hit a steel plate.


    Mu Jiuchen immediately retracted his magic weapon Flying Sword, and doubts arose in his heart. Is this the armor he was wearing?


    ??Yu Wan on the other side did the same thing when he threw a handful of talismans, but failed to kill the opponent. Instead, she was injured by the man in black.


    She didn''t know why, but she could only wave her hand, and a red cloud rushed towards the man in black. The man in black swung his sword fearlessly and slashed at the red cloud, and the red cloud also wrapped up the man in black without fear.


    ?In just one breath, the man in black fell down silently. After another breath, the man in black disappeared without a trace.


    Yu Wan looked on in shock. This was the first time she had seen the blood-devouring demonic insect swallowing something.


    Simply blazing speed.


    "Huh? Why is there no sound?" Yu Wan realized later that the man in black did not struggle or scream.


    ??Thinking about the fact that the talisman could not be damaged by explosion, "Is it a puppet?" These three words came to Yu Wan''s mind.


    Over there, after Mu Jiuchen cut off the neck of a man in black, black blood flowed out from the neck. Just when he was about to see what happened, he was swallowed by a blood-eating monster insect.


    Mu Jiuchen also watched the man in black being silently swallowed by the blood-eating demonic insects. A terrifying word flashed in his mind: puppet!


    "Wan''er, let''s go quickly," Mu Jiuchen came to Yu Wan''s side and said to her.


    ??This puppet jumped out of nowhere to kill them. It must be the evil cultivator who is behind it.


    They are considered high-level monks. They know that some evil cultivators specialize in killing high-level monks and use their corpses to make puppets. This kind of puppet is not afraid of pain, fatigue, or death. If the master does not order them, they will continue to fight endlessly.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, waved his hand to collect the blood-devouring demonic insects, and chased in the direction of Yu Haoran and the others.


    In a cave deep in the Jiuyou Forest, a cloaked man sat on the ground, spitting out black and red blood.


    He immediately wiped the blood from his mouth, wondering in his heart how his five fourth-level puppets could be destroyed at the same time.


    He also suffered a backlash.


    Damn it, is there a god-transforming monk in this Jiuyou Forest?


    With a wave of his hand, twenty cloaked men appeared and quickly left the cave.


    ?At the same time, in Chaoyang Mountain, Chaoyang Sect, and Chaoyang Hall, two middle-aged men with an immortal spirit were sitting opposite each other.


    One of the handsome men in purple robes glanced at the man across from him in Xuan robes who was more handsome than him. He despised the man in Xuan robes countless times in his heart. All the men in the Rong family were more beautiful than women. I don��t know if men Why are you so handsome?


    Specially come to attack people.


    Rong Nantian, the man in black clothes and the patriarch of the Rong clan, glanced at Liu Fufeng, the leader of the Chaoyang Sect, and said, "What does the leader of the Chaoyang Sect think of these monks who have disappeared inexplicably?"


    Liu Fufu poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Rong Nantian and said: "This thing is very strange. This kind of thing has not happened in the world of immortality for a long time. But something happened ten thousand years ago. Chief Rong should know about it, right?"


    Rong Nantian frowned and said, "Are you talking about the Tianyin Sect?"


    Liu Fufeng nodded: "At that time, there was a **** storm in the world of immortality, and countless monks became their human puppets. Later, the Shangguan clan came forward and wiped out the Tianyin Sect. After that, the Shangguan clan disappeared overnight. In the past ten thousand years, Just now, the world of cultivating immortals is not peaceful again.��


    Rong Nantian: "Our family has records of this matter. Our Rong clan was just a small family at the time, and we don��t know much about the specific situation."


    Liu Fufeng glanced at him: "Clan leader Rong, there is no need to be humble. Our Chaoyang Sect will definitely not sit idly by and ignore this time. How can we allow that evil cultivator to do all kinds of evil?"


    "Alas! That''s the righteousness of Sect Leader Liu. We, the Rong Clan, will do our best to follow Chaoyang Sect''s lead and obey the instructions!"


    Liu Fufeng smiled calmly, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes, and he cursed the old fox in his heart. Are you following the lead of Chaoyang Sect? Send a few cannon fodder to be dispatched by Chaoyang Sect?


    Succeeded, and their clan would still have a good reputation. If they failed, their clan would lose a few cannon fodder.


    ?This abacus was struck loudly.


    snort! Liu Fufeng sneered in his heart, Tianyin Sect''s puppet control method can only cost you a few cannon fodder to get rid of the problem?


    I''m afraid that the world of immortality will face another catastrophic disaster this time!


    ?No one can live alone!


    "Clan Patriarch Rong is the most righteous. The crisis that the world of immortality will face this time really requires family forces like Patriarch Rong to stand up and jointly resist the evil forces..."


    Liu Fufeng spoke very politely, and Patriarch Rong awkwardly talked to him for a while before leaving.


    Rong Nan was not a genius who would send his family disciples out to play with their lives against that evil cultivator. His ancestor was a survivor of that crisis, and he finally managed to strengthen the Rong clan.


    The ancestor of the Rong clan could never forget that crisis and was always vigilant to the disciples of the Rong clan.


    So the Rong clan has always been on defense.


    Liu Fufeng stood above the Chaoyang Sect and looked down at Chaoyang City. The monks in the city could not feel the approaching crisis and were still running around.


    He sighed and flew towards the back mountain.


    ??In the Jiuyou Forest, when Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan found Yu Haoran and his party as quickly as possible, they were already fighting the puppets.


    There are not many puppets, but they can consume energy. Yu Haoran and the five of them all failed, and Mu Jiuchen and Mu Jiuchen will be puppets with no thoughts and only know how to fight if they meet again in the future.


    ?Yu Wan decisively released the blood-eating demonic insects, which allowed Yu Haoran and the others to recover.


    When the last puppet was swallowed by the blood-eating demonic insect, Yu Haoran and the others collapsed on the ground helplessly.


    "Xiao Si''er, what the **** are these things?" Yu Haoran asked after he calmed down.


    ��Puppet��, Yu Wan said two words.


    Yu Haoran was stunned: "No wonder, we were almost exhausted from the fight, but the man in black didn''t seem to have exhausted any spiritual power."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Return to Jiuyou City

    Chapter 398 Return to Jiuyou City


    After everyone''s spiritual power recovered, Yu Wan said: "We don''t need to separate, we can find Grandpa Shitou and the others as soon as possible."


    Mu Jiuchen: "Wan''er is right. Only Wan''er''s blood-eating monster can quickly devour this indestructible puppet. Brother, follow us to be safe."


    ?Yu Haoran nodded. He was still frightened. If he was really caught and used as the puppet, he would not be able to die even if he wanted to. Oh, he would not be able to self-destruct even if he wanted to.


    ��Xiao Si��er is still smart, thinking about contracting with this vicious insect. I��m afraid Xiao Si��er is the first person to contract with the blood-eating monster insect in the world of immortality!��


    Yu Wan: "It can only be said to be luck. Who knew that this frightening blood-eating demonic insect is an alcoholic, haha..."


    They had finished drinking the wine she made, and all that was left were the jars of monkey wine. They were really reluctant to give it to them.


    I have been absorbing spiritual energy in the space for a long time. Now the aroma of the wine is getting richer and the spiritual energy contained is also rich. One sip is like taking a fourth-level Qi Gathering Pill.


    How many spiritual stones would this be worth if sold?


    ��Hey, Xiao Si��er, those blood-devouring monster insects should still breed, right? There will be blood-devouring monster eggs left for us in the future,�� Yu Haotian said with wide eyes.


    Yu Wan��s eyes lit up, this is really possible.


    ?At that time, when she collected the blood-devouring monster insects, they were in a ball. Without a contract, she had no way to separate them. The things couldn''t stick to her body.


    She nodded and said, "Okay, everyone should raise some of these blood-eating monster insects, and I''ll see if there are any eggs."


    As she spoke, her consciousness sank into the space to take a look, and she actually found dozens of eggs in the nest of the blood-devouring monster insect.


    With a sudden movement of consciousness, she spread her hands, and several red eggs the size of needles appeared on her palms.


    ��It��s true.�� Yu Haotian looked at the red egg in Yu Wan��s palm in surprise.


    At this time, everyone stretched their heads to look curiously.


    "Xiao Qi, these are for you. Now they are insect eggs for better contract." Yu Wan gave these dozens of eggs to Xiao Qi.


    ?Xiao Qi happily took it. He took out a jade box and immediately put it in. At the same time, he added a drop of his blood and made a contract on the spot.


    ��Fourth sister, are you giving me the eggs next time?�� Xiao Wu came up to her and asked.


    Yu Wan pinched his face, but unfortunately she couldn''t pinch the flesh like she did when she was a child. Now it was just a pile of hard meat: "Here you go, from the youngest to the oldest."


    Xiao Wu was pinched so hard that his face turned red and he quickly retracted his head.


    ?A few people looked at it and smiled.


    "Let''s go," Mu Jiuchen stood up and said. He was very worried about his grandfather. He didn''t know where the old man had gone alone.


    ?The group packed up and left.


    applicants


    Another group of cloaked men attacked them.


    Brothers Mu Jiuchen and Yu Haoran came forward with swords in hand.


    ��Cut their heads off,�� Mu Jiuchen shouted.


    ?Only Yu Wan stood aside and did not move. She only controlled the blood-devouring demonic insects. She made the blood-devouring demonic insects divide into two groups.


    As expected, the blood-devouring demonic insects obeyed the command and quickly divided into two groups and flew towards the two cloaked men.


    ??The cloaked man''s sword slashed at both groups, but none of the blood-eating demonic insects died.


    ?Yu Wan didn��t know why he couldn��t kill the blood-eating monster insect.


    She estimated that as soon as the flying sword came into contact with the blood-devouring demonic insect, the blood-devouring demonic insect devoured the flying sword at an incredible speed.


    Fortunately, these puppets don''t use fire spells.


    These twenty puppets seemed to be of the third level. Mu Jiuchen and the others chopped off the heads of the puppets without much effort. However, the puppets whose heads were cut off continued to fight as usual. In the end, it was the blood-eating monster insects that eliminated the puppets.


    Mu Jiuchen was stunned for a while and then said: "It seems that the puppet''s life gate is not the head. I thought it controlled the puppet''s sea of ??consciousness."


    ��Yes, it��s useless to cut off the legs, hands, and head. Where can I cut the puppet to lose its combat effectiveness?�� Yu Haoran also said.


    ?Yu Haoyu: "Next time, try attacking the puppet''s internal organs."


    Yu Haotian shook his head and said: "It doesn''t work, I tried it."


    Yu Wan: "No matter where it is, let''s leave quickly."


    ?A few people yelled and headed towards Jiuyou City.


    ??In Jiuyou City, people are panicking at this time. Everyone knows that there are unkillable cloaked men in Jiuyou Forest. Many monks who entered Jiuyou Forest were killed.


    Many people simply left Jiuyou City.


    The once bustling Jiuyou City fell silent.


    ?At the rest of the house, Mr. Mu was walking around in the yard. No, he had to look for it. Now there was no news from his eldest son and his family. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    ��Dad, are you going out again?�� Second Master Mu watched Mr. Mu walking outside and quickly stopped him.


    Mr. Mu stared at Mr. Mu.


    ??Second Master Mu said without fear of death: "Dad, you went out, brother and the others are back, so they are looking for you again. Don''t worry, with Wan''er here, nothing can happen to them."


    ��Then why aren��t they here?�� He pointed at Yu Haoran��s house.


    Under special circumstances, they all moved to the remaining house.


    ��Grandpa Mu, let��s wait a few more days,�� Shitou advised as he walked over with Wu Sheng.


    "Yes, Grandpa Mu, you have to believe my master, they will definitely come back." Wu Sheng also persuaded him with a good temper. This old man Mu is the oldest and has the biggest temper. He can''t stay for a day and makes such a fuss every day. out.


    ?Master and none of them have come back, which proves that they are all together. Not to mention the master��s other abilities, no one can find the space where she is hiding.


    Get into chaos!


    Yu Wan and his party left Jiuyou Forest and flew directly to the gate of Jiuyou City.


    Enter the city.


    ��There are a lot fewer people in the city,�� Yu Haotian said.


    Xiao Wu: "It wasn''t the man in the cloak who caused the trouble. Everyone who wasn''t from Jiuyou City must have left."


    Mu Jiuchen frowned and said, "I wonder if grandpa and the others are back?"


    Yu Wan: ��We��ll find out if we go back and take a look.��


    Everyone hurried back and came to Yuzhai.


    ��Eh? There��s someone here, let��s go in and take a look.�� Yu Haotian said, opening the formation and entering the house.


    In the house, several people who were in a stalemate suddenly sensed that someone was opening the formation. They looked towards the door, and sure enough, a group of people came in.


    ��Grandpa, you��re okay, that��s great,�� Mu Jiuchen said happily as he quickly walked forward and pulled Mr. Mu along.


    Having met no one along the way, he felt anxious and uneasy.


    Mr. Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Everything is fine. We are all fine. Where are your parents and mother-in-law?"


    Mu Jiuchen: "Everything is fine."


    On the other side, Shitou looked at Yu Wan longingly. Yu Wan glared at him angrily and waved everyone out.


    Shitou saw Xiao Liu at a glance. He stepped forward and said, "Xiao Liu," and then hugged her tightly.


    When Mr. Mu saw everyone coming out, he ran over and picked up Xiaobao: "Oh, my little great-grandson, are you the eldest treasure or the second treasure?"


    Erbao had not yet adapted to the change of place, and was suddenly hugged by an unknown grandfather. He was so scared that he pursed his lips and turned his head to look.


    Seeing Mu Jiuchen raise his hands: "Daddy, hug me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： puppet siege

    Chapter 399 Puppet siege


    Mu Jiuchen walked over and didn''t pick up Erbao. Instead, he pinched his little face and said with a tigerish face, "This is great-grandfather. Erbao is not allowed to be naughty. Please call him great-grandfather."


    Mr. Mu was not angry at all. He stuffed the second treasure into Mu Jiuchen''s arms: "Don''t scare the child. Grandpa is still very strange when you first meet him. Once you get familiar with him, it will be fine. Let''s go back and talk about other things first." Let��s do it.��


    Mu Jiuchen could only nod.


    ?Going back to the living room where he lived, Yu Haoran, Uncle Mu, and Bai Ziyi followed him, and the five of them sat down one after another.


    ?On the other side, Yu Wan and everyone exchanged greetings and then went back to their homes.


    ?Having just come back, everyone has a lot of things to deal with, so they didn��t stay too long.


    ?Yu Wan carried Dabao back to their house and asked Xiaoqing to play with Dabao in the yard while she entered the space.


    There were a lot of blood-devouring monster eggs in the space, and she had to take advantage of this opportunity to get them all.


    ?Xiao Qi��s blood-eating demon insect eggs have all hatched out, and they are now first-order demon insects.


    ?As long as there are enough spiritual creatures for them to devour, they will grow up very quickly.


    ?Yu Wan carefully divided the eggs into ten parts, each part containing about a hundred eggs, and gave them to Feng and the others to raise slowly.


    Wait until everyone has received it, and then divide it when there are eggs.


    In the space, the temperature is moderate, the spiritual energy is rich, and there is a large amount of high-level monster meat for the blood-devouring monster insects to devour, so they lay eggs much faster.


    ??If the birth rate continues like this, Yu Wan is worried that one day there will be a flood.


    Yu Wan pretended to be ready and asked Xiaoqing to send it to Feng for her to share.


    Mu Jiuchen came back very late at night with the sleeping Erbao in his arms.


    ��What did you say?��


    ?Mu Jiuchen put down the two treasures, kissed them on their faces, and then said, "Grandpa and Uncle Bai both insisted on staying."


    Yu Wan smiled after hearing this. This was very consistent with their style of doing things. A former general, a former God of War, became a monk, and still has the integrity of a soldier in his bones - to protect his family and country.


    The two talked for a while and then fell asleep after practicing some practice.


    In the days that followed, the monks in Jiuyou City were basically the same as those in the city, neither increasing nor decreasing, so the market was almost closed.


    ??Everyone can turn on and off for half a day, so that the monks can maintain their normal basic practice.


    ?Yu Wan and the others did not go out, they were all waiting for the blood-eating demonic insects to grow.


    Now basically everyone has raised blood-devouring demon worms. If there are more eggs later, Yu Wan will distribute them to those who have less eggs before.


    ?The days passed peacefully.


    On this day, Mu Jiuchen came back in a hurry. As soon as he came back, he walked towards Yu Wan''s training room.


    "what happened?"


    Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen, who had a heavy expression, strangely.


    Mu Jiuchen frowned and said, "Wan''er, there are many monks from other cities today. They said that many cities are now besieged by cloaked men, and some cities have been occupied by cloaked men."


    Yu Wan: "Is it so serious? What else is there?"


    ??Mu Jiuchen''s expression was not just blatantly besieging the city by the cloaked men.


    ��Also, they said that all the monks who were killed were turned into puppets, and then they joined the cloaked men in attacking other cities and villages, not even sparing mortals.��


    Even though Mu Jiuchen has experienced too many killings, he has never seen such killings, including killing ordinary people. And the people who were killed turned into executioners to kill others.


    ?In this way, the cloaked man is like a snowball. Will Qingyao Continent still exist in a short time?


    What is the difference between this and Xuanling Continent?


    ��You want us to kill those cloaked men now?��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded. He knew that if he wanted to end this crisis in the world of immortality, he might only have these blood-devouring demonic insects in their hands. But the current blood-devouring demonic insects except Wan''er''s can fight, and theirs are all larvae. Very weak.


    ?Yu Wan thought about it and agreed that it would be his wish. This was his obligation as a high-level monk, and he also had the same military integrity as his grandfather.


    As for her, it doesn''t matter. She was born as a killer, and she is not naturally averse to killing.


    ��You go and talk to Grandpa, Uncle Bai and the others, and I��ll pack them up. I have to take the two treasures with me this time,�� Yu Wan said.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and hurried away.


    When he came back, Yu Wan was already waiting for him.


    ��Let��s go,�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    "good!"


    The two of them quickly left the house and rushed towards the teleportation array.


    Sure enough, there were many monks in the city. Their faces were livid and they looked frightened, which showed how thrilling the scene was.


    "Wan''er, let''s go to Hechuan City. Those people just escaped." Mu Jiuchen pointed at the monks who had just come out of the teleportation array and were still telling how terrifying the men in black were.


    ?Yu Wan nodded and came to the teleportation formation.


    ��Let��s go to Hechuan City.�� Mu Jiuchen handed over the spirit stone.


    ??The guard looked at them in surprise, "Where are you really going?"


    The two nodded.


    ?Everyone is running to Jiuyou City, and they still have to leave Jiuyou City.


    ??The guard couldn''t see through the two of them''s cultivation, so he hesitated for a while before opening the teleportation array.


    After a buzzing sound, the two entered the teleportation array.


    ?At the other end, two people came out of the teleportation array. There was a sea of ??people here, all fighting for the teleportation array. The guards almost lost control of the situation.


    The two of them did not stop and flew directly into the air. As expected, a large number of men in black and cloaks who only knew killing had flooded into the city. Perhaps it was easier to identify them. Those puppets were all black.


    ??The monks in the city could only retreat to the city lord''s palace, and those who could escape fled.


    The two looked at each other, immediately flew down, swung their flying swords, and chopped down several men in black with one strike.


    ?Yu Wan simultaneously wielded the blood-eating monster insect.


    The monks who were fighting with the man in black suddenly saw two Yuan Ying seniors coming to help. They all looked grateful, and even waved their magic weapons to chop at the man in black.


    As soon as the blood-eating demonic insect came out, it burned towards the man in black like a ball of fire.


    ?These men in black were originally dead monks who were turned into puppets. Their realms ranged from high to low. After a while, several puppets were swallowed up.


    "Blood-eating Demonic Insect", someone recognized it, and their frightened voice was no less than that of a puppet.


    "Don''t panic. Look, the blood-eating demonic insects are devouring the man in black and are not attacking us." Another monk quickly yelled at the man to prevent unreasonable people from panicking and making the scene more chaotic.


    As expected, many monks saw the blood-eating demonic insects surrounding the man in black, and the man in black disappeared within a few breaths.


    ��Hahaha...we are saved.�� Some monks finally reacted, laughing and shouting while beating.


    ��Yes, kill these monsters.��


    ��Cut off their limbs����


    ��Smash it with a talisman����


    Yu Wan heard the movement behind her, turned around and saw that the monk behind her was counterattacking and no longer retreating.


    ?She smiled and said nothing, as long as there is a slim chance of survival, which monk is willing to escape or die.


    But they might be too happy because her blood-eating demonic insects are really of no use in dealing with these puppets.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： havent seen you for a long time

    Chapter 400 Long time no see


    On Mu Jiuchen''s side, he was killing alone in the crowd in black. Beheading and cutting off the legs was useless. He simply chopped off all the limbs of the puppet. The bare torso couldn''t do anything. At this time, he threw out his Blood-eating monster insect.


    Once the blood-devouring demonic insects come out, although they are small in number and low in strength, they can still devour the broken limbs and broken bodies.


    ?Gradually, the scene became strangely normal. The monks who wanted to escape actually stopped running and came back to kill the man in black. If they can''t be killed, they will all have their limbs chopped off like the senior did.


    ??As long as the limbs are chopped off, the man in black will not be able to jump up no matter how much he suffers.


    ??? Then he took the opportunity to cut the man in black into eight pieces, and the man in black was completely put to rest.


    At this time, the monks finally found a way to kill the man in black.


    ?In this way, it was spread to ten people and hundreds of people. In a short time, all the monks in Sichuan City knew about it.


    ?Outside Hechuan City, a cloaked man stood in the air, looking at everything in the city. He clenched his fists and stared at Mu Jiuchen and several other Yuanying monks fiercely.


    He knew that no matter how many puppets he put down, they would only provide food for that insect.


    snort! The cloaked man snorted heavily, curved the corners of his mouth viciously, and disappeared in a flash.


    He had to give up this city.


    ?This world of cultivating immortals is full of cities and people.


    Four days later, all the men in black in Hechuan City were killed.


    "Huhuhu...this man in black is too difficult to deal with." After the battle, the monks collapsed on the ground without any image, gasping for air.


    ?Those men in black are like machines. They have full combat power until death. They are not like monks who constantly replenish their spiritual power in order to continue fighting.


    ?Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan were also sitting cross-legged in the crowd to recover their spiritual power.


    After her spiritual power recovered somewhat, Yu Wan looked at the monks on the ground and frowned: "Where is the Lord of Hechuan City? Why didn''t he come out to deal with the aftermath?"


    ??A female cultivator in red next to her said angrily: "City Lord? I have never seen such a city lord who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He ran away long before the city was breached."


    "I see".


    ?No wonder the teleportation array was in a mess when they came, this city lord really did.


    Yu Wan took out the map and looked at it. Hechuan City had suffered a disaster, and the surrounding cities and villages were probably not spared either.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, are you okay?��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, "Let''s go."


    The two stood up and were about to leave. At this time, the female cultivator in red stood up immediately. She walked up to Yu Wan and said eagerly: "Senior, are you going to other cities to kill the men in black?"


    Yu Wan glanced at her. She was dressed in red and was in her twenties and eighties. She had a pretty face, but her eyes were shy.


    ?She took a look at Mu Jiuchen''s face and thought, haha, this is attracting love.


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "No, we are just going home."


    Speaking, he pulled Mu Jiuchen up, and the two of them flew into the sky and left.


    ?When the female cultivator in red reacted, they all flew away, and she followed them with her sword.


    ?The monks on the ground saw that the crisis was over and could fly. Many monks flew away with swords and aircraft.


    ?Yu Wan and the two of them were flying while releasing their spiritual consciousness to search, and they saw that the originally peaceful and prosperous world of cultivating immortals was now full of people fleeing.


    ?Most of them were mortals. The villages they lived in were destroyed, and those who had no time to escape became puppets, regardless of men, women, old or young.


    Yu Wan couldn''t help but feel angry. What sect or organization was doing this? They wanted to turn everyone in Qingyao Continent into lifeless puppets. What was they trying to do?


    ?That boss is a pervert.


    ?Yu Wan could not wait to find that man immediately and cut him into pieces.


    ?In a primeval forest, a man in a cloak was sitting in a black hall. He sneezed heavily.


    ??Yes, it was a sneeze. The cloaked man tilted his head strangely.


    Suddenly, he flew out of the hall and flew towards Chaoyang City.


    ?Outside Chaoyang City, countless men in black attacked the city defense formation.


    Rong Nantian and Liu Fufeng stood above Chaoyang City with their hands behind their backs, frowning at the city defense formation.


    Liu Fufeng: "Clan Chief Rong, I''m afraid this big formation won''t last long."


    Rong Nantian: "You Xiu''er has taken control of the formation. We should hold on for a day. After one day, everyone in the city should have evacuated."


    Liu Fufeng looked at Chaoyang Sect reluctantly. He sighed and evacuated. Where could he evacuate to?


    ?That puppet is really too harmful.


    ?This time it was even more ferocious than the one ten thousand years ago.


    ?Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen killed the puppets while flying.


    ��Wan��er, look at those puppets all going to the same place.��


    Yu Wan looked at it and her heart sank: "It''s Chaoyang City."


    The two of them have killed countless puppets in the past few days. Her blood-devouring monster insect has been promoted from the early third level to the middle third level in just one month. This is how many puppets it has devoured.


    Mu Jiuchen''s blood-eating demonic insects have all reached level one perfection, and their number has increased from more than a hundred to more than two thousand now, which is equivalent to the number of Yu Wan''s blood-devouring demonic insects.


    ??And there are tens of thousands of them in Yu Wan��s space.


    "Shall we go?" Mu Jiuchen asked. To be honest, he didn''t want to go, but with so many puppets heading towards Chaoyang City, the puppets'' purpose was obvious.


    ??If the two giants in the world of immortality are both occupied by puppets, then where can there be a pure land in the entire world of immortality? Where is the place for monks?


    Do they have to leave again?


    Yu Wan squeezed his hand: "If you don''t want to go, we will go back to Jiuyou City immediately and then leave."


    ?Mu Jiuchen took a deep breath, what was he afraid of? If he is afraid, his Taoist heart may have cracks from now on.


    ?This little difficulty has tied his hands and feet, so how can he become stronger in the future? Today there is Rong Xiu, and tomorrow there are Li Xiu and Zhang Xiu...Does he have to give way?


    ��Let��s go!�� Mu Jiuchen uttered three words heavily.


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan held his hand tightly, and the two of them flew away as fast as possible.


    ??In Chaoyang City, Rong Xiu watched the panicked monks rushing to leave. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. His handsome face was twisted with anger.


    Suddenly, two familiar figures outside Chaoyang City entered his consciousness.


    ?A man and a woman, with beautiful faces, still as graceful as ever. They came hand in hand, with their clothes flowing freely, like the couple of gods and gods. What a perfect match.


    Rong Xiu''s heart twitched, and with a wave of his hand, he walked out of the city defense formation.


    "Xiu''er", Patriarch Rong was stunned for a moment. He was sure that it was Rong Xiu who came out of the formation. He shouted in panic, wouldn''t this child be destined to die if he went out?


    What''s going on with this child?


    Three people met unexpectedly in the sky above Chaoyang City.


    ��Hi, Senior Rong, long time no see, let��s get down to business first!�� Yu Wan pointed down awkwardly.


    Rong Xiu only looked at her deeply, treating Mu Jiuchen as if he were nothing, but for a moment, he threw a spirit beast bag into Yu Wan''s arms, turned around and flew to the group of puppets.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Causing disaster

    Chapter 401 Causing the Heavenly Disaster


    Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief. Today, Rong Xiu finally stopped holding her.


    ?She looked at the spirit beast bag in her hand, but it was the four spirit beasts. No wonder she couldn''t find them in the Jiuyou Forest.


    ??This person, Yu Wan glanced at Rong Xiu in the group of puppets, she didn''t know what to say. She doesn''t mind multiple friends if nothing like that happens.


    But what he did to Mu Jiuchen was something she couldn''t accept. She was not generous enough to be friends with a man who hurt her man.


    ?She didn''t kill him because her current cultivation level was not enough. If he stopped being a monster in the future, she wouldn''t pursue it.


    She won''t be polite if she tries to make trouble again. Her two sons can''t live without their father, and she can''t live without Mu Jiuchen.


    Yu Wan held Mu Jiuchen''s hand and only glanced at Rong Xiu in the group of puppets. However, the monk who transformed into gods was the monk who transformed into gods. Wherever his sword energy crossed, the puppet''s arms and legs were severed and it lost its fighting ability. .


    But pour one piece and add another piece later.


    ��Let��s go down,�� Mu Jiuchen��s voice was without any emotion.


    ��Hmm��, the two of them flew into the group of puppets.


    ??In Chaoyang City, Rong Nantian was anxious. He strangled it with both hands and shouted several times in the direction of the Rong clan to get out.


    Sure enough, more than a hundred people rushed out of the formation.


    Liu Fufeng naturally did not lag behind him. With a wave of his hand, all the disciples who had not wanted to evacuate flew out of the formation and rushed into the group of puppets.


    The man in cloak in the distance was very happy when he saw so many high-level monks coming out.


    ??He took out a flute, put it to his mouth, and blew out a string of strange notes. When the puppets heard the sound, they attacked the monks like chicken blood.


    Yu Wan looked around at the puppets that only knew how to slash and kill, and were extremely powerful. She threw out the blood-devouring demonic insects. When the blood-devouring demonic insects saw the puppets, they seemed to be seeing a delicious meal. Without Yu Wan''s instructions, they automatically divided the puppets into several groups. pack.


    At this time, the originally ferocious puppet began to stir like crazy, and its power was extremely ferocious. Yu Wan was horrified. She released her consciousness and heard a series of strange sounds. She took another look at the extremely violent puppet. There''s something else she doesn''t understand.


    Yu Wan immediately took off and flew above the puppet group. She glanced at the other monks. The other monks all flew out of the puppet group. The puppets lost their attack targets and went to attack the formation.


    The scene became tense for a moment.


    ��Wan��er��, Mu Jiuchen flew out.


    "How are you? Are you injured?" Yu Wan scanned his body with her consciousness and asked worriedly.


    While slashing the puppets that jumped up, Mu Jiuchen said, "No, Wan''er, we don''t have time. How about throwing the spiritual pet out and causing a catastrophe? These puppets will be able to withstand the thunder again. "


    Yu Wan hesitated for a moment: "If it causes a thunderstorm, I guess this city defense formation may not be able to be saved."


    ��It doesn��t matter, just let the monsters go.�� At this time, Rong Xiu also flew over and said calmly.


    Yu Wan glanced at him and said, "Okay, let everyone on your side go away."


    Rong Xiu nodded and flew away without saying a word.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen collected the blood-devouring demonic insects and retreated, further away from the city, and immediately threw out the four fifth-level spiritual pets.


    She just said sorry to the four spiritual pets in her heart. They would definitely die if the disaster was caused this time, because the thunder disaster would think that the puppets below were helping them carry the thunder. There were too many puppets, and there were four fifth-level monsters at the same time, so this time the calamity thunder would only cause more damage.


    Sure enough, as soon as the five fifth-level spiritual pets came out, the dark clouds in the sky immediately gathered and pressed down, and the thunder in the sky rumbled.


    ??The four spiritual pets also felt the terrifying power of heaven, and they were trembling with fear before the thunderstorm came.


    They want to escape, but with the power of Yu Wan''s contract, they can''t escape.


    Can only wait for their fate above the puppet swarm.


    I don��t know if the puppets are still conscious. They attack the formation more fiercely, as if they want to escape inside to avoid lightning.


    The puppets on the periphery scrambled to escape, seemingly more afraid of thunder than the four spiritual pets.


    ??The man in cloak in the distance wanted to destroy Chaoyang City in one go, but at the critical moment, several monsters suddenly appeared to overcome the calamity.


    ?His puppet is invulnerable to water and fire, and his spells are indestructible. He is only afraid of thunder. Of course, thunder spells are also the puppet''s nemesis.


    It��s just that there may not be even one monk among the tens of millions of people in Leilingen.


    The army of puppets, which has always been invincible, has never suffered any losses. Today, his plan will fall short.


    ??The cloaked man stared at Yu Wan with resentment, it was the female cultivator with the blood-eating demonic insect again.


    ??This female cultivator is his nemesis. A Nascent Soul stage female cultivator can contract several fifth-level monsters at the same time without suffering backlash. Does this female cultivator have the ability to control beasts?


    ??The man in the cloak put down the bone flute in his hand and took a look at the thunder rolling in the sky.


    He is also afraid that all evil things will not be able to escape from the thunder. His heart skipped a beat and he played the bone flute again. When the flute sounded, the group of violent puppets suddenly stopped attacking and retreated towards the outside of the city.


    Rong Xiu��s consciousness has been following the sound of the flute to find the person who controls the puppet. He doesn��t know what kind of secret technique he used, so it is difficult to locate him.


    ?Yu Wan saw the puppet group trying to escape, so she ordered the four monsters to spread out and never leave the puppet group.


    ?The calamity thunder in the sky has not landed yet, because it is not brewing. There are so many people helping to carry the thunder, how can a small thunder hit everyone within the range of the thunder calamity.


    How to show off his divine power?


    People inside the city could clearly see the emergency situation outside the city. When the four monster beasts were trying to survive the disaster on top of the puppet group, all the monks were shocked. It turned out that the puppet group could still be dealt with in this way.


    When the crisis is over, they will also go to the Jiuyou Forest to catch monsters. They will use this trick when encountering puppets in the future.


    Rong Nantian, on the other hand, kept looking at Yu Wan with squinted eyes. This scene was so familiar.


    ??Looking at his son again, this son is simply a genius in cultivation. He was promoted to God Transformation at over 300 years old. He is the youngest God Transformation monk in the history of Qingyao Continent.


    It is also the pride of his family, and even more of his pride.


    ?My son is good in all aspects, except that he doesn��t like women. I have never seen her treat any woman with pretentious words. She is cold to everyone, including his father.


    But my son has been constantly changing over the past year or so, and everything I see him doing today is related to that Yuanying female cultivator.


    Rong Nantian''s eyes were a bit colder. The female cultivator was obviously married and had a son. No matter how beautiful and fragrant she was, she was not worthy of his son.


    ?His eyes moved to Mu Jiuchen. This man was not bad in appearance and qualifications. If the female cultivator did not follow the rules of a woman, then don''t blame him.


    ?At this moment, the disaster that everyone had been waiting for for a long time finally fell.


    CE


    Four tribulation thunders like the world-destroying divine thunder descended, striking the four spiritual pets and the puppets.


    The sound of thunder and lightning and the screams of puppets could be heard for a hundred miles in an instant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Chaoyang Sect

    Chapter 402 Chaoyang Sect


    The four spiritual pets are worthy of being demon foxes. At the moment when the lightning disaster fell, the four demon foxes burrowed under the puppets. They were not killed at once, but their bodies were still bruised and bruised.


    The puppet group is not so lucky. It is useless for them to escape. As long as they are locked by the thunder, they will be struck by it even if they escape to the ends of the earth.


    ?So many puppets were struck by lightning, and their bodies were so hard that when the power of thunder and lightning wandered over their bodies a few times, their bodies fell apart and turned into a pile of ashes in the blink of an eye.


    ��Okay! Kill them!�� The monks in Chaoyang City shouted excitedly when they saw this shocking scene.


    ��Kill them to death����


    ��How come we didn��t know how to use this method before?��


    ��Yes, otherwise how could my senior brother be killed by that ghost puppet?��


    ��


    ?Sounds of exclamation and annoyance resounded among the monks.


    Even Liu Fufeng was shocked. Everyone only knew that dirty and evil things were afraid of thunder, and thunder was their nemesis. They only knew the monks who were searching for Leilinggen, and they had never thought of using this trick at all.


    ?It seems that sometimes people''s thinking is really imprisoned by rules and regulations, like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Liu Fufeng looked at Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen with a glint in his eyes.


    ??These two people are Yuanying monks at such a young age. It is unforgivable that such geniuses should not be included in the Chaoyang Sect.


    The catastrophe outside is still brewing, and the locked puppet is useless. The man in the cloak can only leave bitterly. If he doesn''t leave, the god-transformation monks will catch him, and all his plans will be aborted.


    ??So what if these puppets are destroyed, the most indispensable thing in the world of immortality is people.


    snort! Catching monsters to ruin his business, doesn''t he know how to capture all the monsters for his own use?


    ??When the second thunder tribulation came down, a hundred miles in front of the Chaoyang City Gate was blasted into a mess, and all the puppets and four spiritual pets were reduced to ashes under the thunder tribulation.


    Yu Wan looked at the scorched blackness sadly. Although she knew this was the result from the beginning, she still felt very uncomfortable. After all, she had raised them for so long.


    "Let''s go." Mu Jiuchen took Yu Wan''s hand and left. There was nothing to do without them here, not to mention there was a disgusting person.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ��Two little friends, stay��, a voice like a clear spring sounded behind them.


    The two of them turned back.


    ?A handsome middle-aged man in purple stands in mid-air. His gentle demeanor and clear spring-like voice make people fall in love with him at a glance.


    No matter how favorable he is to others, he dare not ignore the strong aura on his body.


    This is a monk who transforms himself into a god.


    ��I��ve met the seniors,�� Yu Wan and the two of them bowed as juniors.


    "Haha... You two are our great benefactors in Chaoyang City. Why did you leave without saying a word? This is not to make this sect master rude. I also invite these two little friends to sit in the Chaoyang Sect and wait for this sect master to fulfill his duties as a landlord. "Yi!" Liu Fufeng said with a smile. Although he sounded gentle, he had an aura that was irresistible.


    The two of them looked at each other. They were afraid that they would not go on this trip, so Mu Jiuchen said: "Then, juniors, it is better to be respectful and obey my orders!"


    ��Haha... This sect leader especially likes young people like you who are capable and polite. Please, two friends!��


    Mu Jiuchen: "Senior, please."


    ?At this time, Chaoyang City''s city defense formation had stopped, and the two of them followed Liu Fufeng and flew towards Chaoyang Sect.


    When they flew past Rong Xiu and his son, Rong Nantian looked deeply at the backs of the three people as they left.


    ��Xiuer likes that woman?��


    Rong Xiu replied calmly: "Yeah!"


    Rong Nantian patted his son on the shoulder: "If Xiu''er likes it, grab it. Back then, your mother and I weren''t..."


    ?Ke Nantian knew that these words touched Rong Xiu''s pain point, so he quickly shut up.


    ?At that time, he also fell in love with Rong Xiu''s mother, who was also a married woman, but he thought she was extremely beautiful and an extremely gentle woman.


    Rong Nantian kidnapped the man without saying a word, and they got married that night.


    ?The woman became depressed from then on, and soon after giving birth to Rong Xiu, her beauty disappeared.


    This is also the reason why Rong Xiu doesn''t get close to him.


    Rong Xiu glared at him, turned around and left.


    Rong Nantian touched his nose, smiled bitterly at his son''s back, sighed and returned to the Rong family.


    ?It''s unrealistic to **** that woman away. In today''s battle, not only did the couple become famous in one battle, at least everyone in Chaoyang City knew them.


    ??He couldn''t do that dirty thing, let alone if Liu Hu invited him back, he would most likely become a member of the Chaoyang Sect.


    He even dared not kidnap people.


    ?Yu Wan and the two followed Liu Fufeng into the Chaoyang Palace.


    ��Sit!�� Liu Fufeng pointed to the two futons on the short side of the left side of the hall.


    ��Thank you!�� After thanking each other, they both sat down.


    The two of them did not look around or use their senses, they just waited for Liu Fufeng to speak.


    After Liu Fufeng explained something to a disciple, he came to sit across from the two men.


    He took out a tea set from the storage ring and started making tea.


    After a while, the disciple who had gone out came back, holding a storage ring in his hands and giving it to Liu Fufeng.


    Liu Fufeng took it and gently placed it in front of Yu Wan and Yu Wan. He said, "This is a thank you gift from the Chaoyang Sect to the two young friends on behalf of Chaoyang City. Please accept it."


    ��Thank you, senior!�� Yu Wan accepted it without changing her expression.


    Liu Fufeng then took a serious look at Yu Wan. This girl had a face that could only be found in the sky. She was really beautiful, but her temper was also amazing. She wore the ring and was light-hearted.


    ��Haha, these two little friends are still bold-tempered people. I like them. Let me introduce them formally. I am Liu Fufeng, the leader of the Chaoyang Sect.��


    ?Yu Wan also chuckled twice and said it was a thank you gift. She took it and said that she was so quick that she didn''t hesitate to give it down.


    ?You''re so polite, will they take this thing today? As long as you walk out of this door, people will remember you forever?


    People still like real things, forget about virtual things, she doesn��t need them.


    Mu Jiuchen held Yu Wan''s hand tightly and smiled: "Let Sect Master Liu laugh, this junior Mu Jiuchen, this is my Taoist companion Yu Wan."


    The two of them met Liu Fufeng again.


    Liu Fufeng waved his hand and placed the brewed tea in front of them.


    ��This sect master likes people with your personality. Do you two have a sect and a family? Based on your qualifications, you should not be unknown.��


    The main event is here.


    Mu Jiuchen: "We are casual cultivators."


    "Rogue cultivator?" Liu Fufeng was a little surprised, but it was a good thing for him. If they had a sect, he would go and poach people, and his face would be disgraced if he said it.


    ��Well, we are casual cultivators.��


    Liu Fufeng: "Have you two little friends ever considered entering a sect? For example, our Chaoyang Sect. With your strength, you can definitely become the elders of our Chaoyang Sect."


    Mu Jiuchen knew on the way here that this was Liu Fufeng''s true purpose.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： Wolf Grandpa Liu Fufeng

    Chapter 403 Grandpa Wolf Liu Fufeng


    ??Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan, who lowered her head and said nothing. To be honest, she didn''t want to join any sect or family or be restrained by anyone. She just wanted to quietly become an immortal.


    Liu Fufeng had an idea when he saw the two people''s attitudes. He remained silent and waited for Mu Jiuchen''s reply.


    He could see that the female cultivator did not want to join the Chaoyang Sect, but Mu Jiuchen was interested in joining.


    To be honest, if he had not been born in the Chaoyang Sect and had cultivated in the Nascent Soul stage, he would not have joined any sect.


    ?Since your cultivation level is so high, you are your own sect and your own support, so there is no need to look at anyone else''s face.


    But he really hopes they can join. These two are really geniuses in cultivation and will soon be the pillars of the Chaoyang Sect.


    Chaoyang Sect has five god-transforming monks, but the older ones are older, the younger ones are younger, and there is a gap in the middle.


    The main reason is that there are not many Jindan and Yuanying disciples with good qualifications, and there are not many who want to advance to become gods.


    Once the old one falls or ascends, there is a gap in the middle and there is no connection with the God Transformation stage. Will the Chaoyang Sect still be the largest sect without the God Transformation Ancestor sitting in charge?


    ?At that time, anyone with strength will step on them.


    ?Especially for the Rong Clan, the Rong Clan will not have the final say in Chaoyang Mountain at that time. If they want the Chaoyang Sect to go away, they can go away.


    Liu Fufeng became more and more worried, but Mu Jiuchen and Mu Jiuchen were unwilling, and he couldn''t force him. He could only pretend to be calm and look at the two of them with a smile.


    ?That expression looks very much like Grandpa Wolf.


    When Mu Jiuchen saw Yu Wan bowing her head and saying nothing, he knew that she was unwilling.


    It''s just that he has his own considerations and his family to worry about. If Na Rong Xiu tries another trick, he can protect this one but not that one.


    You can''t always enter Wan''er''s space whenever there is a situation.


    ??If the Mu family can all join the Chaoyang Sect, and the Chaoyang Sect is behind him, no one will dare to blatantly threaten him.


    ??Moreover, Mu''s family always needs to develop and continue. It is always running around without a fixed direction. How to develop? Grandpa''s lifelong wish is to revitalize the Mu family. He has not given up at such an old age and has been thinking of ways. So should he do something for the Mu family?


    After a long time, Mu Jiuchen said: "Thanks to Sect Master Liu, I think highly of this junior. We still have family members. Let''s go back and discuss it first. I will give Sect Master Liu an answer in three days."


    Liu Fufeng was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t know that these two people had family members. He nodded and said, "But, the sect master is just waiting for the good news about these two little friends."


    Mu Jiuchen: "Then I will say goodbye first."


    With that said, he took Yu Wan in hand, bowed to Liu Fufeng again and left the Chaoyang Palace.


    As soon as they came out, a disciple outside the hall took them out of the Chaoyang Sect.


    Chaoyang City has been restored, and the two of them got on the teleportation array and returned to Jiuyou City.


    The puppet thing has come to an end for the time being, and the cloaked man should not appear again in the short term. As soon as the two returned to Jiuyou City, Mu Jiuchen called everyone back.


    We have to make a decision now. When the family affairs are settled, the cloaked man will definitely come again.


    After arranging things at home, you can practice with peace of mind and cultivate blood-eating monster insects.


    Mu Jiuchen told everyone what he meant. He looked at Mr. Mu, and Mr. Mu asked Mu Jiuchen, "What are Chen''er''s plans?"


    Mu Jiuchen said: "Chen''er listens to grandpa. If grandpa wants to join Chaoyang Sect, we will join. If grandpa says not to join, we will not join."


    Mr. Mu looked at Yu Wan: "What do you think, little girl Wan''er?"


    "Me?" Yu Wan was still thinking about whether Yu Haoran and the others would enter the Chaoyang Sect. She never thought that Mr. Mu would ask her. Shouldn''t she ask Mr. Mu and Mr. Mu?


    Mr. Mu nodded towards her. He knew that this grandson''s daughter-in-law''s decision represented the Yu family. If she wanted to go, her brothers would go. If she didn''t go, they wouldn''t go either.


    Since none of the brothers from the Yu family are going, what are they going to do?


    ?There is nothing wrong with being a casual cultivator. Their family has two Nascent Soul cultivators and a Golden Core cultivator. It is considered a medium-sized cultivating family. His wishes can still come true, and there is no need to cling to others.


    In fact, their family''s current strength has surpassed that of the ancestor of the Mu family, and he has achieved it.


    ?And once you join a sect, you must devote yourself to the sect wholeheartedly and be loyal to the sect throughout your life or even from generation to generation.


    ?Then their Mu family is no longer the Mu family.


    Yu Wan said without thinking: "Grandpa, I will not join any sect. There are too many restrictions."


    As soon as her words came out, Mr. Mu breathed a sigh of relief. He said to Mu Jiuchen, "Chen''er, my meaning is the same as that of Wan''er."


    Mu Jiuchen was not surprised that Wan''er didn''t join the sect. What was surprising was that his grandfather thought so too.


    Yu Haoran listened for a while and said: "We won''t enter the sect either. This is good."


    ??Bai Ziyi: "We don''t join any sects either."


    ?Everyone sitting here is a person in a high position, has experienced the Haoyue Sect incident, and all likes to live a life of casual cultivation.


    ??You are free from restraints, you have no shortage of cultivation resources, and your cultivation level is not low, so there is no need to go to the sect and work as a cow or a horse for others.


    Feng Yu''an and his son didn''t need to ask, and they didn''t know how to join any sect.


    As for Shitou and Wu Xingsheng, they have always followed Yu Wan''s lead. If she doesn''t go, they won''t go either.


    ?Mu Jiuchen was a little dumbfounded. He was one-sided about his feelings and the other was passionate. He had thought so much on his own, but in the end no one was willing to go.


    He sat there for a while and then left.


    ?This matter ended so nonsensically.


    ?When Yu Wan came back, she saw Mu Jiuchen sitting alone in the yard in a daze.


    She walked over and sat down next to him, leaned against him, grabbed one of his hands and whispered softly: "Are you feeling a little sad? I didn''t follow your wishes?"


    Mu Jiuchen turned his head and looked at her, with a smile on his lips and said, "No, I just feel a little disappointed, I''m afraid I can''t protect you."


    ?Yu Wan sighed: "Don''t be a soldier. You have to believe in yourself and don''t place your hopes on others. There will come a day when the Chaoyang Sect cannot be relied on. In this world, the only one you can rely on is yourself."


    ??When the puppet attacked the city, the people in Chaoyang City were only thinking about how to escape, rather than thinking of ways to kill the puppet.


    Puppet is so difficult to deal with. If you run away, there will always be puppets in the world. Where can you escape?


    Not everyone has the same space to save their lives.


    ??This is what Yu Wan dislikes the most. When a big sect encounters a big event, the first thing a big family does is to protect its foundation in order to make a comeback. Instead of trying to nip things in the bud.


    ??Two super powers and ten god-transformation monks, as long as they take action, and there are also many god-transformation monks in the world of immortality, if they gather together, I don''t believe they can''t kill those puppets.


    She can join any sect and establish a sect. Isn��t it better to be the master of her own family?


    It''s just that she doesn''t have the heart, so she just cultivates immortality and does whatever she wants. The more comfortable she is, the more she wants.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Yu Haoran gets married

    Chapter 404 Yu Haoran gets married


    On the third day, Mu Jiuchen sent the news to Liu Fufeng. Liu Fufeng was lost for a long time after receiving the news.


    Yu Wan and the others returned to a peaceful life. She increased the number of blood-eating demonic insects per person to 10,000, and then everyone went into the Jiuyou Forest to hunt and feed the demonic beasts.


    She also asked Xiaoqing to take her blood-devouring demonic insects to Jiuyou Forest. Now the number of her blood-devouring demonic insects has reached one hundred thousand. This number is almost enough. She is afraid that she will not be able to raise more in the future.


    In the days that followed, Yu Wan practiced at home, made alchemy and drew talismans to sell in the market, and taught Liang Bao how to read.


    Liangbao is almost three years old. He will be able to practice when he is five years old. He will be able to read now.


    ?Mu Jiuchen studies his lightning protection array every day besides practicing. He has strong spiritual consciousness. If he can refine a fifth-level lightning protection array, everyone''s spiritual pets can survive the disaster.


    Five years have passed like this, and today is a happy day for Yu Mansion, the day that Yu Haoran got married.


    ?Early in the morning, Yu Wan came to Yu Mansion with her Dabao and Erbao.


    Now the two children have grown up. Since they started practicing three years ago, their cultivation has reached the twelfth level of Qi training. There has been no bottleneck for these two children since they started practicing. Their cultivation speed is very fast, but Yu Wan tried his best to suppress them. In this case, otherwise the foundation has been established.


    Yufu and Mufu had already moved from the street in Fangshi to the east of the city. The two families bought two mountains and established the Yu family and the Mu family.


    The patriarch of the Yu family is naturally Yu Haoran. He broke through the Nascent Soul stage not long ago, and today he invited all the immortal cultivating families in the city to celebrate.


    The patriarch of the Mu family is of course Mr. Mu. Although he has not been promoted to Yuanying, there are two Yuanying monks in the clan, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen. They are considered the number one cultivating immortal family in Jiuyou City, and even the city lord comes to fawn over them. .


    In the Yu clan, there were lanterns and colorful lights everywhere, and everyone was filled with joy. In front of the main hall, Fengshi and Xiaoliu greeted the female guests, and brothers Yu Haoyu greeted the male guests.


    "Xiao Si''er, come and greet the female guests with your sister." Ms. Feng pulled Yu Wan out who was busy.


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan immediately took over Feng��s job.


    "Xiao Liu, just sit here and don''t move." Yu Wan pulled Xiao Liu, who was still walking around with a big belly. This guy was really careless, unlike when she was pregnant with her two children, it was difficult to walk. This guy doesn''t look like a pregnant woman at all, jumping around every day.


    "Hey! Fourth sister is fine, the baby is fine, unlike you." Xiaoliu waved his hand and pushed Yu Wan away, with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    Well, Yu Wan was too lazy to care about her and was busy greeting the female guests who came.


    Many beauties came today. Now everyone in Jiuyou City knows that there are several handsome and powerful unmarried men in the Yu family, and they all want to marry Yu.


    ?Every beauty who comes will stay with Yu Haoyu and the others for a look, and then shyly enter.


    They all wish they could be like the bride today and marry the man of their dreams.


    Today, Yu Haoran''s bride is Li Yuling, the second daughter of the Li family, a cultivating family in the city. She is a late-stage cultivator. She is sixty-five years old. She has a dignified and beautiful appearance, a gentle temper, but is neat and neat in doing things. She is very suitable for this job. The head wife of the Yu family.


    The guests arrived one after another before noon, and Yu Wan took Xiaoliu back to her yard. After the Yu family established the Immortal Cultivation Family, Shitou and Wu Sheng both joined the Yu family, became elders, and even accepted disciples.


    ��Fourth sister, you go to the front hall and watch the fun, I��ll just take a rest.�� Xiaoliu urged Yu Wan to go out as soon as she came back.


    ��Okay, okay, I��ll just let the stone come back.��


    "Farewell", Xiao Liu covered his mouth with one hand and yawned, then lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Yu Wan shook her head, tucked her in and left the yard to the front of the hall.


    ?The front of the main hall was filled with banquets, divided into two sides, with male guests on the left and female guests on the right. The tables were already occupied.


    In the main hall, two big red candles were burning brightly.


    Feng Shi and Feng Yu''an were sitting high, and the master of ceremonies was shouting to worship the heaven and the earth.


    ??Brothers Yu Haoyu stood outside and looked in, all with smiles on their lips. Even Mu Jiuchen was standing there holding the two treasures.


    Yu Wan walked up and stood behind the three of them, father and son, and looked into the hall.


    ?Fengshi nodded with tears in her eyes, and Feng Yuan rarely smiled.


    ??The worship ceremony was very quick, and the newlyweds were sent into the bridal chamber amidst the roar of everyone.


    ��Mother,�� Erbao stepped back and stepped on Yu Wan��s foot before he saw it was her.


    ��Let��s go, let��s go eat.�� Yu Wan took Er Bao��s hand and called Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Mom, we are here with daddy,�� Erbao said, pointing to the banquet on the left.


    ��Oh! I forgot, you are all eight years old.�� Yu Wan let go of the two treasures and allowed Mu Jiuchen to lead them away proudly.


    Yu Wan curled her lips and walked to Feng''s courtyard.


    There are too few female relatives that she knows, so Mrs. Xu has just built a foundation and is in retreat. Xiao Liu is sleeping, and only her mother-in-law, Feng Shi, is a female.


    ?She was not familiar with those female guests, so she might as well go to her mother.


    In the Fengqi courtyard of the Feng family, there were only two maids guarding the door.


    ��Where��s the madam?��


    ?Two maids bowed, and one maid said: "Madam is still in the main hall with the guests and has not returned."


    "Oh, yes, it''s not that fast. Then I''ll go in and take a rest." Yu Wan pushed the door open and entered.


    There is something to eat on the table. The wine is produced in her space, as are the spiritual fruits and vegetables, only the meat is not.


    Yu Wan went in to rest for a long time, and then Mrs. Feng came back.


    ��Eh? Xiao Si��er, why are you hiding from my mother?��


    ��There are no women I know, so it doesn��t look good for me to stand there. Mom, have all the guests outside left?��


    "No, most of them are talking to your elder brother and others about the world of immortality."


    ��Isn��t it boring for my sister-in-law to be alone?��


    "Bored? Then go and accompany her. Are you upset now that I am an old woman?"


    "How can I? My mother is as beautiful as a flower now, but she is an old woman."


    "That''s right, your mother and I are very old. Finally, when your eldest brother gets married, and your second brother and third brother, they all have to worry about me even when they are old." Feng shook her head and sighed. In the mortal world, the graves of people her age are covered with trees, and now the eldest son is getting married.


    She gave birth to nine children in her life, all of whom are over a hundred years old. She has two eight-year-old grandsons.


    well! Just thinking about it brings me to tears.


    ??How I want to see my family full of children and grandchildren.


    "You should worry about it slowly. They say that children are blessed with their own children. I don''t know what kind of worries you have. Now, this is for you." Yu Wan muttered and handed Feng a jade box.


    "What good thing?" Feng took the jade box suspiciously. Why should it be packed in a jade box?


    ��Cleaning Flowers, please take it tonight.�� Yu Wan put her hands on her face and said with a smile. After so many years, three plants have finally matured.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： comeback

    Chapter 405 Comeback


    ��Is it the kind of flower that washes spiritual roots?�� Feng was surprised that there really is such a magical flower in the world. The stems and veins on the flower really resemble the veins of the human body, which is really magical.


    Mrs. Xu had no spiritual roots before. She said that it was Xiao Si''er who gave her the spirit-cleansing flower to wash out her spiritual roots. Now that such a plant is vividly placed in front of her eyes, she can''t help but marvel at the wonder of this world of immortality.


    Thinking that something that Xiao Sier cherishes so much is given to her like an ordinary thing, while scolding this little prodigal in my heart, I feel warm in my heart. This daughter is really the lucky star of her family, and even more so, her baby. .


    She, Feng Yuxue, has been blessed with such a daughter through several lifetimes of cultivation.


    Thinking of what she has experienced over the years, Feng''s eyes couldn''t help but become misty.


    Mrs. Feng pulled Yu Wan into her arms and stroked her head lovingly.


    Yu Wan felt Feng''s deep motherly love. She missed her so much. She also put her arms around Feng''s waist, buried her head in Feng''s arms, and greedily smelled the good smell of Feng''s body. Wen Sheng said angrily: "Well, mother, your qualifications are neither good nor bad. Your cultivation speed is so slow. It should be because your spiritual roots are mottled. If you cleanse your spiritual roots, your cultivation speed will be much faster in the future."


    ?Her mother''s cultivation has not improved a bit since she established the foundation, and she is still firmly in the early stage of foundation building. Uncle Bai, Yan''er, and Yi''er are all in the late stage of foundation building.


    She felt flustered just by looking at Feng''s cultivation speed.


    The mother and daughter were affectionate for a while, and then Ms. Feng sat down. She held Yu Wan''s hand and looked at Yu Wan''s face. The child''s face had not changed for so many years, and the traces of time had never left her. His face has always looked like he was eighteen or nineteen years old.


    ??This face looked more and more like hers. Feng couldn''t help but caressed Yu Wan''s cheek, her eyes filled with endearment: "My son''s face is so beautiful no matter how beautiful it is!"


    "Pfft... are you praising yourself?" Yu Wan couldn''t help laughing.


    ?Fengshi gave her a cute look.


    ��Okay, okay, I��ve been staying here for so long, and the guests outside haven��t left yet. Let��s go see your sister-in-law.�� Mrs. Feng turned her away directly.


    ��As ordered!�� Yu Wan laughed at Feng and stood up and walked towards the bride.


    Jiyue Pavilion, the courtyard is full of aura and full of spiritual plants. It is covered with red silk hanging everywhere. The red and green contrast with each other. It does not look out of place. Instead, it looks a bit more lively and fiery.


    "Hello, Grandma Fourth Aunt." At the door, two maids in festive clothes saluted Yu Wan.


    ��Well, open the door��.


    The two maids opened the door to Yu Wan respectfully: "Grandma Fourth Aunt, please."


    The voices of the two people rose a little higher, and they were even more joyful.


    They are the maids of the patriarch��s wife in marriage. Who among the Li family doesn��t know that the fourth sister of the head of the Yu family is a member of the Mu clan, a new cultivating family in Jiuyou City.


    ?For example, the Li family currently does not have a single Nascent Soul cultivator, and is only supported by a patriarch who is in the late Golden Core stage. With such a late Golden Core stage, the Li family still has a place in Jiuyou City.


    Don��t say that the Mu family has two Yuan Ying ancestors.


    Today is their young lady��s big day. It��s such an honor for these fourth aunts to come to see their young lady in person. What a blessing it is to their young lady.


    ?Seeing that the fourth aunt''s grandma was as beautiful as a fairy, and did not have the bad temper of the powerful monk, they were all happy for their young lady, who had married the right woman.


    Yu Wan didn''t know that the two girls were already thinking a thousand times. She entered the wedding room and saw the bride sitting alone on the bed with a red hijab on her head.


    Yu Wan shook her head. This girl was really calm. She thought that when she got married, she immediately took everything off her head as soon as she entered the new house. How could she sit obediently and wait for her husband to come back like this new sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t move. Brother is still with the guests. I''m just here to talk to you." Yu Wan saw that Li Yuling was about to get up, so she quickly went over and held her down gently.


    Li Yuling was very scared and excited. Even though her fourth aunt''s grandma was her husband''s biological sister, she was also a great cultivator of Yuanying, so she actually put aside her status to accompany her.


    ?The originally anxious heart felt strangely calmer now.


    How could such a big Immortal Cultivating Family take her little Zhuji seriously and think that they would leave her here and forget about her.


    "Thank you Fourth...Fourth Sister." Li Yuling originally wanted to call Fourth Aunt Grandma, but after a pause, Fourth Sister still shouted out, but she didn''t know if Fourth Aunt Grandma would be angry.


    Yu Wan moved the stool next to the table and sat next to Li Yuling before saying, "You''re welcome, sister-in-law, if you need anything, you can tell me."


    Li Yuling was very happy. She heard the tone of the fourth aunt''s grandmother, who was approachable and without any airs. She hurriedly said: "The fourth sister is interested. There is nothing needed for the time being."


    ��Well, that��s okay. Brother should be back soon, and I have to go back too.�� Yu Wan looked at her and saw that this elegant and elegant sister-in-law really didn��t need her here, so she stood up and left.


    ��Fourth sister, walk slowly,�� Li Yuling��s clear voice sounded again.


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan opened the curtain and went out.


    "Grandma Si Gu, please walk slowly." The two maids sent each other off respectfully.


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand, threw a pill bottle and walked out the door.


    In the evening, Yu Wan, Mu Jiuchen and his son waited for the guests to finish before returning to Mu Mansion.


    As soon as he returned to the courtyard, Mr. Mu sent someone to call Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Yu Wan led her two sons back to the house.


    ��Mom, we heard today that many monks have disappeared inexplicably. Grandpa must have been talking about this when he called daddy.�� Erbao said, lying on Yu Wan��s body.


    ��Oh? Mom doesn��t know yet.��


    Yu Wan frowned. The cloak had disappeared for a few years, and now he couldn''t wait to come out and become a demon again.


    ??This time I come back to the world of cultivating immortals, I am afraid that I will suffer disaster.


    Looks like we need to be prepared this time.


    She said: "You two are usually not allowed to go out alone. Keep your spiritual pets and blood-eating monsters with you at all times."


    Speaking, he waved out four spirit beast bags, two treasures each.


    ?Liangbao carefully hung up the spirit beast bag and nodded heavily at Yu Wan.


    Dabao said: "Mom, don''t worry, we have heard about the cruelty of the puppet man and will not go out alone. We don''t want to become that kind of monster."


    Yu Wan rubbed Liang Bao''s head: "Well, it''s good to know. That puppet is very fierce and only knows how to kill. Mom and dad are going to go out tomorrow, so you two can go and have a look."


    In the past few years, the number of monsters in the Jiuyou Forest has gradually decreased. Yu Wan guessed that the cloaked man captured the monsters to refine the puppet. He will go to the Jiuyou Forest tomorrow to see what happens.


    When Liangbao heard that he could go out with his parents, Yu Wan''s face kept chirping with joy.


    The next day, a family of four stood at the edge of Jiuyou Forest.


    ��Let��s go��, Mu Jiuchen waved his hand, and the family of four entered the Jiuyou Forest.


    ?After entering the Jiuyou Forest and wandering around for a long time, it turned out that there were very few monsters, let alone monks. There were none of the low-level monks, but there were a few high-level monks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： Arrive at Chaoyang City

    Chapter 406 Arriving at Chaoyang City


    ??High-level monks are probably here to check on the situation.


    ?Jiuyou Forest went deep into the forest. Rong Xiu looked at the empty forest, his eyes were terrifyingly gloomy. A few days ago, I received a report and found that puppets were appearing again, and there were fewer and fewer monsters in the Jiuyou Forest.


    This reminded him of the scene a few years ago when Yu Wan used monster beasts to induce lightning and destroyed all the puppets. The person who controlled the puppets would definitely follow suit and would definitely fight the monsters in the Jiuyou Forest. idea.


    ?Looking at this, there is nothing I don��t understand.


    Rong Xiu turned around and left.


    Suddenly, four figures entered his consciousness. He stopped suddenly and focused on the dreamy figure among them.


    ?She remained the same, that cold face and those loving eyes were looking at the man next to her at the moment.


    Rong Xiu closed his eyes and tried to control the impulse in his heart.


    ��Mom, why haven��t you seen any monsters?�� Erbao��s childish voice sounded.


    ��Are you going home for dinner?�� Yu Wan teased her son.


    ��Oh, mother, where will the monsters get their food? Mother, you lied to me again.�� Erbao finally realized that his mother was teasing him again...


    Rong Xiu opened her eyes again and looked at the two boys who looked exactly like her. The impulse in her heart finally died out.


    He has been without his mother since he was a child and has never enjoyed maternal love for a day. He understands how pitiful a child without a mother is.


    Rong Xiu glanced at the two little boys a few more times and saw the pure and childlike smiles on their faces. At this moment, Rong Xiu finally felt relieved.


    Seeing her happy made him satisfied.


    "Click", Rong Xiu heard a crack from the depths of his soul, and he left quickly in a flash.


    "Thank you!" Rong Xiu thanked Yu Wan sincerely in his heart. Over the years, his state of mind has never been broken through. Today, when he saw their family of four, when he gave up completely, his state of mind actually broke through.


    It turns out that this is where his heart knots up.


    Unable to love, crazy and sincere, hurting others and yourself.


    Let go, only by giving up can you gain!


    He only understood such a simple truth today.


    ?A family of four wandered in the forest for a few days and only saw some high-level monsters. They captured some and kept them in the space.


    Yu Wan frowned. Now he was not worried that the restrictions in Jiuyou City Forest would disappear and the monsters would go out to harm the world of immortality. However, the world of immortality would face another big crisis.


    Yu Wan looked at the sky. Could it be that the heaven in this world is just watching the world of immortality sink into dire straits?


    Whenever she goes to a continent, that continent will be troubled by disasters. Is this the state of the world of immortality itself, or is there a reason they don''t know?


    ??Can��t a monk properly cultivate to become an immortal? It has to be a killing spree.


    Once the crisis of monsters is over, there will be a crisis of puppets. Once the crisis of puppets is over, what will be the crisis?


    Is the crisis going to be resolved after all humans in this world die?


    ?Yu Wan couldn''t understand, so she snorted to the sky, and the family of four moved their positions.


    ?Ten days later, the family of four returned to Jiuyou City. After returning, Mu Jiuchen was invited by the city lord.


    ?Yu Wan took the two treasures into the space.


    In the space, the two treasures went to feed their blood-devouring demon worms. After they entered the first level of Qi training, Yu Wan gave each of them a contract of 100,000 blood-devouring demon worms. They have been raising them in the space. They are now second-level demon worms. .


    Yu Wan herself also went to see the blood-devouring demonic insects she raised. The original more than two thousand were promoted to the mid-level third level and almost to the late stage. In recent years, there have not been a large number of demonic beasts for them to devour, so she had to plant a large number of elixirs for them. They devour it, and the effect is better.


    It��s just that the blood-eating demon insect advanced too slowly, consuming a lot of elixirs, and only advanced to a small level in these years.


    ?The other 100,000 are similar to Liangbao''s, they are also at the second level. Of course, Mu Jiuchen''s 100,000 are also at the second level.


    ?Other people also have one hundred thousand each, and they raise them by themselves, and they can raise them to whatever extent they can. The main reason is that the blood-devouring monster insects are so edible. If she were to raise them all, even ten spaces would not be enough to eat them.


    ?Yu Wantou took the two babies out of the space after they were fed.


    Mu Jiuchen also came back, but with a dark face.


    ��What��s wrong?�� Yu Wan asked.


    ��Chaoyang City is trapped again.��


    "What? Trapped again? Chaoyang City is a piece of cake, why?"


    "Who knows? This time, the cloaked man first used monsters to attract thunder and destroyed the city defense formation, and then led the puppets to attack the city. This time, the Chaoyang Sect and the Rong Clan''s God Transformation monks were dispatched. Both sides The stalemate has been going on for several days, and both sides have suffered heavy losses. The monks are sending people from various cities to the Chaoyang Sect every day, and there are countless casualties every day. This battle is going to be a protracted one. I''ll go and gather people. Get ready, and we''ll leave soon. ��


    Mu Jiuchen left after saying this.


    Yu Wan was stunned for a moment, then went to prepare.


    After lighting a stick of incense, Mu Jiuchen took the Mu family''s people, and Yu Haoran took the Yu family''s people, a total of twenty people from the two families, and rushed towards the city lord''s palace in a mighty manner.


    ??In the city lord''s mansion, the city lord has already been waiting for the teleportation formation.


    It was the first time Yu Wan saw this city lord. He was dressed in purple and black city lord uniforms. He had an ordinary middle-aged face, a mustache, and was in the early stage of Nascent Soul.


    As soon as they saw Yu Wan and others coming, they rushed up to greet them.


    "Elder Mu, we have to ask you to lead the team this time. We have a hundred people from Jiuyou City, and there are exactly eighty people there. The matter is urgent, Elder Mu can set off." The city lord waved his hand, and all the people who were originally scattered were gathered. There were exactly eighty people gathered together.


    Mu Jiuchen glanced at the crowd. Except for the three Nascent Soul Stage members in their team, the others were all Golden Core cultivators. He raised his hands towards the city lord and said, "Okay, I''ll leave immediately after saying a few words." Then he He said to the eighty people: "Since I am leading the team, you must obey my orders in everything. You are not allowed to act privately or escape. Anyone who violates this rule will be killed without mercy!"


    After hearing this, the city lord''s eyes did not change. He still looked at them with squinted eyes, wondering what he was thinking.


    When the eighty people heard this, some of their faces changed. Indeed, some of them just wanted to escape. As long as they arrived in Chaoyang City and there were so many people and chaos, who would notice who was missing.


    ??Wouldn''t this cut off some people''s livelihood? But Elder Mu is the Yuanying Dao Lord, who dares to stroke his tiger beard?


    ��Yes��, everyone had to respond honestly.


    Mu Jiuchen turned around and said to the city lord: "City lord, then our Mu Yu family will have to trouble the city lord to take care of us."


    City Lord: "Elder Mu, don''t worry, it is the City Lord''s duty to protect Jiuyou City!"


    "Okay, let''s go." Mu Jiuchen waved his hand and led the people up to the teleportation array.


    There were many monks from major cities going to Chaoyang City. It took Yu Wan and his party two days to get to Chaoyang City.


    As soon as they left Chaoyang City, there were shouts of killing, and the sounds of magic weapons and spells could be heard all the time.


    ?Mu Jiuchen quickly led people out of the city lord''s mansion.


    Outside the city lord''s mansion, the city lord stood anxiously at the door and watched the supporting monks coming out of the teleportation array.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： feared

    Chapter 407: Feared


    When I saw a group of people coming out, I immediately asked someone to take them away.


    ?Mu Jiuchen''s team was taken directly to the city wall.


    Yu Wan looked outside and her heart skipped a beat. There were densely packed puppets outside the city, including humans and monsters. There were at least millions of them.


    Fortunately, the puppet cannot fly. If it could fly, it would have flown up the city wall.


    ??Now the ten major cultivators of the Transformation of God have defended the entire Chaoyang City tightly, and other monks have jumped into the puppet group to fight with the puppets.


    No wonder no monsters were used to induce a catastrophe. If such a situation caused a catastrophe, all the monks in the puppet group would die.


    "Wan''er, let''s get off." Mu Jiuchen waved to the more than ninety monks behind him and called out to Yu Wan, who jumped off first.


    "Xiao Si''er, be careful," Yu Haoran also sent a message to her, and immediately jumped down to the city.


    ?Yu Wan nodded and jumped into the group of puppets. At the same time, he summoned blood-eating monster insects and threw them on the violent puppets.


    There are too many puppets. Every time I jump, I am in a group of puppets. As soon as I get out, the puppets will surround me and chop them.


    ??The third-level blood-devouring demonic insect is very powerful and can devour puppets very quickly. It didn''t take long for Yu Wan to clear a clearing for him.


    Then she quickly threw out the 100,000 blood-devouring demonic insects of the second level. Not only did she throw out the blood-devouring demonic insects, Mu Jiuchen and Yu Haoran also threw out the blood-devouring demonic insects. Within ten breaths, their puppets were reduce.


    ?The monks who were defending themselves on the city wall above them saw such a scene. After being surprised, they thought that if there were more blood-eating demonic insects, the puppets here would not be enough to devour them.


    ??But once again, it is difficult to control vicious insects like blood-devouring monsters when they are in large numbers. When they cannot be controlled, these blood-devouring monsters are many times more ferocious than puppets, and exterminating the entire continent is not a problem.


    Well, when this crisis is resolved, we still have to talk to those monks to avoid causing another catastrophe.


    Looking at the monks who drove the blood-eating demonic insects, all of them had high levels of cultivation, and three of them were actually at the Nascent Soul stage. He was shocked. If these three people used the blood-devouring monster insects to do something, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The monk transforming into gods thought a lot at once, and his eyes changed again and again.


    ?He glanced at the puppets outside the city. These monks were still unable to move. It was better to wait until the battle was over.


    Yu Wan didn''t know that the blood-eating demonic insects they brought out had attracted the attention of the great cultivator of the Transformation God, and she was even afraid of them. She waved her magical flying sword and moved around like a ghost in the crowd of puppets. The flying sword passed by, and it was the puppets. Stumps and broken arms fell off.


    Yu Wan is best at this kind of close-quarters attack. Coupled with her footwork, she is like a fish in water among the puppets.


    There are even puppets that have lost limbs. As long as they are convenient for Yu Wan to take in, she will put them into the space and let Liangbao''s blood-eating monsters devour them.


    ?The two hundred thousand were not contracted by her and she could not move them.


    ?While Yu Wan was killing the puppets, he noticed that the people on the Mu family''s side were all members of his own family. Except for her, Mu Jiuchen and Mr. Mu, who are at the higher level of cultivation, others like Mr. Mu are in the late stage of foundation building. Fortunately, their blood-eating demonic insects are all at the second level, and the puppets can''t enter their bodies yet.


    They all formed a circle back to back just like they did in Xuanling Continent, just dealing with the puppets.


    ?Mu Jiuchen not only has to pay attention to the safety of his own family, but also the people he brings with him.


    ?Those people are not stupid. No one fights alone. They all form a small team like the Mu family. There are no casualties so far.


    In addition, Mu Jiuchen told them how to deal with puppets on the way.


    ??The people brought by Yu Haoran were stronger, and they were assisted by blood-eating monster insects. They destroyed many puppets in a short time.


    ?There was a tall cloaked man in the distance, with more than twenty cloaked men standing beside him. They all watched the scenes on the battlefield intently.


    ��Sect Master, those two people are here again,�� a cloaked man said to the tall cloaked man.


    "I see it," the cold voice of the cloaked man sounded. The voice was low and it was difficult to distinguish between male and female. If you ignored the cold breath, the voice was not unpleasant to hear.


    "Pay attention to them. If they release monsters to cause thunder and disaster, you can take the opportunity to rush into the city and throw the monsters to Chaoyang Mountain." The tall cloaked man said again.


    ��I obey,�� the cloaked man below immediately replied.


    They don��t know why the sect leader insists on destroying Chaoyang Mountain. They just follow the order.


    Normally, the twenty or so people here could not handle the ten god-transforming monks, but they felt that the sect master seemed unwilling to face the Shangrong tribe head-on, and seemed to be avoiding something.


    ?The tall cloaked man''s consciousness glanced at the place where the Rong clan was from time to time, feeling a little reluctant but more resentful.


    ?Thinking about all the past, he felt relieved again and ruined the good.


    He looked at Yu Wan and the others with his consciousness, and saw that the puppets had lost a lot.


    ?At this rate, the puppet army still will not be able to attack the city, and it is estimated that the success will fall short again.


    what can we do about it?


    ?He glanced at the twenty-odd cloaked men in front of him, and then at the ten god-transformation monks on the city wall. He knew that they were waiting for the high-level monks on his side to take action.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s go to war."


    "Yes, sect master," more than twenty people replied in unison, and then they all flew towards the ten god-transformation monks.


    ?The God-Transformation monks guarding the city wall saw that the person they were waiting for finally appeared. One of the God-Transformation monks waved his hand, and the ten of them immediately got ready to fight.


    This is when the war is about to break out!


    ��Fight!��


    When more than twenty cloaked men flew over, the tall cloaked man shouted.


    ��Fight!��


    ?Ten god-transforming monks also shouted in unison.


    As soon as the high-spirited voice came out, the monks below were shaken up, and they all used their special skills to fight against the puppets.


    When the puppet heard the sound of fighting, he seemed to be inspired and started killing people even more ferociously.


    Not long after, many monks were killed.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at the monks in the transformation stage who were fighting in darkness in the sky, and then at the puppet who looked like he was going crazy.


    How long can the monks last in such an endless battle? There are more monks dead than puppets killed, and the puppets do not need to replenish their spiritual power and are always full of health. How can we win this battle?


    Her consciousness flashed, and Xiaoqing came out.


    ��Xiaoqing, kill the puppet��.


    When Xiaoqing saw that there were so many puppets out there, she immediately raised her fist and hit the puppet.


    Yu Wan took advantage of her footwork and rushed towards the outside of the puppet group. She quickly moved the little snake and two treasures out of the place where no one noticed.


    There is no other way but to use this dangerous trick.


    ��Mother!�� Liangbao was shocked at first when he saw the dark group of puppets, and then he became excited.


    ��Little snake, hurry up, let��s fly to the middle��, Dabao directed the little snake.


    The little snake rolled his triangular eyes and said, "Little master, just stay inconspicuous on the periphery and let the blood-eating demonic insects come out quickly."


    ??The master finally came to the outside to let them out, but the young master still had to get in the middle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： The puppet retreats

    Chapter 408 The puppet retreats


    ??Isn��t this giving secrets to others? These two silly babies made the little snake feel a little stuffed.


    ??The master contracted it when he was nine years old. At that time, the master was not so stupid.


    ?Oh, the little snake was heartbroken again. It forgot that the master''s soul was an adult''s soul at that time.


    ?It is stupid! However, it stopped on the group of puppets and waited for the two fools to figure it out. By the way, it could sweep away many puppets with a few swipes of its tail.


    Liang Bao understood it as soon as his mind turned. They both nodded and immediately swung out the blood-eating monster insect.


    As soon as the blood-eating demonic insects came out, they pounced on the puppets like hungry ghosts.


    ��Little snake, protect the big treasure and the second treasure.�� When Yu Wan saw it, she realized that the two treasures had been hungry for a long time. She immediately sent a message to the little snake.


    ��Master, don��t worry, if it��s inconvenient for us after the battle, we can go into the mountains.�� The little snake replied. Now that its strength has been restored, it will have no problem even facing a god-transformation monk. It is more than enough to protect the two young masters.


    Yu Wan nodded and did not go back to the puppet group. She was not far from Xiao She and the others.


    ?The puppets on the outside are weaker. The mother and son can take down hundreds of puppets with one stick of incense.


    This was Liangbao''s first time on the battlefield, but he didn''t have any stage fright. He threw up the talisman in his hand and moved very quickly.


    ?Yu Wan has been paying attention to the two treasures and saw that they were fine and enjoyed fighting.


    ?She breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, she wanted the two treasures to experience a real battle. They would one day face killings in the future. This time, she simply wanted him to control the blood-devouring monster insect.


    She was a little surprised by Liangbao''s performance. She didn''t expect that they were not afraid of killing at all.


    ??Having two treasures and 200,000 blood-eating demonic insects is equivalent to thousands more monks, which is more effective than thousands of monks.


    The monks may be killed, but they may not be able to kill the puppets, but the blood-devouring monsters are different. The puppets cannot kill them, and they devour them very quickly. As long as they are stuck to them, no one can escape.


    ?The mother, son, and the little snake were killing everyone here, and the flying sword in Mu Jiuchen''s hand never stopped. When his consciousness swept towards Yu Wan''s original place, Xiaoqing was the only one there.


    ?He was startled, and his consciousness quickly spread across the entire battlefield. When he saw the two guys who kept throwing talismans into the group of puppets, the corners of his mouth raised, and he concentrated on killing the puppets again.


    "Bang", at this moment, a cloaked man fell from the air. Mu Jiuchen narrowed his eyes, quickly pulled out a sword flower, swept down the puppets around him, and flashed in front of the cloaked man at a strange speed.


    �������ݡ���


    ?Ten soul thorns were sent out, but the man in the cloak didn''t respond and just became cold.


    With a flash of consciousness, Mu Jiuchen put the corpse into the storage ring without letting it be eaten by the blood-eating demonic insects. Once the battle was over, he would see who these cloaked men were.


    ?This scene happened to fall in Rong Xiu''s eyes. The cloaked man was the one he injured and fell down. He was about to fly down and strike again when he saw Mu Jiuchen standing in front of the cloaked man for a moment before taking him away.


    Rong Xiu was sure that the cloaked man was definitely not dead when he fell. How could someone who was not dead be able to collect the storage ring?


    Unless he has life space, how could this legendary artifact appear in two people?


    There is no life space, so it was only taken away by Mu Jiuchen after he killed the cloak.


    How can he kill a master in one breath? He could see clearly that Mu Jiuchen clearly didn''t make a move.


    unless��


    Spiritual attack!


    Rong Xiu thought of this and glanced at Mu Jiuchen with complicated eyes.


    People really can��t be judged by their appearance!


    After the battle lasted for a day, the tall cloaked man saw that the people on his side had suffered heavy losses. Five of the cloaked men were killed by the god-transforming monks.


    The puppet below has been half destroyed.


    ??The tall cloaked man was restless and unwilling. He suddenly got rid of his opponent, flew behind Rong Xiu, and stabbed Rong Xiu without hesitation.


    Rong Xiu saw the tall cloaked man attacking him in his consciousness. He dodged and narrowly escaped.


    Rong Xiu turned around fiercely and looked at the tall cloaked man.


    ??The tall cloaked man saw that his sneak attack failed, and when he saw Rong Xiu''s unparalleled face, he suddenly lost his mind.


    ?There was a flash of sadness in his eyes, but he was wearing a cloak that blocked his consciousness, so others couldn''t see it.


    He was really afraid of seeing this face, and he also wanted to see this face.


    ??After only struggling for a moment, the tall cloaked man disappeared in a flash. With the piercing sound of bone flutes, the cloaked man and the army of puppets both retreated.


    They were moving very fast, but the little snake, mother and son, still caught up with them.


    After chasing for a long time, the cloaked men and puppets disappeared into a swamp.


    ��Master, let��s go back,�� the little snake said after hesitating outside the swamp for a while.


    Yu Wan nodded, it would be better not to enter this swamp.


    She took the little snake and the two treasures away and returned to Chaoyang City.


    ��Huh? Is it you?��


    On her way back, Yu Wan met Rong Xiu who was chasing her.


    Rong Xiu nodded.


    ��Stop chasing them, they have entered a swamp.�� Yu Wan dropped these words and quickly went back.


    After Rong Xiu glanced at Yu Wan, he chased him outside the swamp and took a look, where he stood. He kept thinking about the tall cloaked man. The tall cloaked man was very abnormal. It gave him the feeling that the tall cloaked man seemed to know him. He wanted to kill him but didn''t want to kill him.


    In his memory, he didn��t have any enemies, let alone the remnants of the Tianyin Sect.


    Rong Xiu was puzzled. He stood for a long time, shook his head and returned.


    What he didn��t know was that when the tall cloaked man saw him standing on the edge of the swamp, tears were already streaming down his face.


    ??If Rong Nantian hadn''t snatched Fu''er from him back then, this child should be his.


    ??Now he has a face that is 70% similar to Fu''er''s, but he is not his son.


    He must take revenge and destroy the Rong clan.


    ?Thinking about the suffering he has endured over the years, I hate Rong Nantian so much that I wish I could pull out his skin, break his bones, and refine his soul.


    ?Yu Wan returned to the outside of Chaoyang City. The surviving monks were cleaning the battlefield. Mu Jiuchen was also there. He was replacing the corpse of the puppet in the hands of the monks.


    "Wan''er", when Mu Jiuchen saw her coming back, he hurriedly flew up.


    ��Are there any casualties among our monks in Jiuyou City?�� Yu Wan asked.


    ��There are many injured over there, and ten people died,�� Mu Jiuchen said, leading her to the base of the city wall.


    ?There were dozens of monks sitting on the ground meditating.


    ��Brother, what is this?��


    ?Yu Wan saw Yu Haoran taking care of a comatose middle-aged man.


    ?Yu Haoran: "Your sister-in-law''s biological father."


    Yu Wan glanced with her consciousness and her breath was not stable: "Oh, is the elixir enough?"


    Yu Haoran nodded: "That''s enough. I just took one and will be fine when I wake up."


    ��Okay, as long as everything is fine, I��ll go see Grandpa and the others.�� Yu Wan put a few bottles of elixirs in Yu Haoran��s hands and came to see Mr. Mu.


    Their injuries were not serious, and they would be fine after adjusting their breathing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Secrets of the year

    Chapter 409 Secrets of the Year


    Yu Wan sat next to Yu Haoyu and meditated to recover.


    Even though the puppet has retreated, who knows when the cloaked man will go crazy and attack again.


    Mu Jiuchen arranged for the monks from Jiuyou City to sit down next to Yu Wan and meditate to recover.


    After half a day, everyone was healed.


    ?Mu Jiuchen arranged for someone to take Yu Wan to the mountains and forests outside the city.


    Yu Wan knew what he was going to do, so he found a place to hide his body, and then set up a concealment array before the two of them entered the space.


    As soon as he entered the space, Mu Jiuchen quickly ran to see his son.


    ��Daddy,�� Erbao shouted excitedly, wrapping his arms around Mu Jiuchen��s neck. It was obvious that Erbao was still in the mood of the previous battle.


    "Well, are you hurt? Are you scared?" Mu Jiuchen held one in each hand and asked gently, with a trace of nervousness in his eager voice.


    Liangbao shook his head: "Dad, there is a mother and a little snake."


    Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan who was standing quietly behind him, walked to her with the two treasures in his arms, stared at her with distressed eyes and said, "Let''s go, I''ll cook something delicious for you today."


    ?Yu Wan nodded, took Mu Jiuchen''s arm and walked towards the bedroom.


    ?Sure enough, Mu Jiuchen prepared a large table of food, and the two treasures were full and went to refining.


    Mu Jiuchen finished cleaning up the leftovers on the table, carried Yu Wan into the bedroom, put her down gently, then got on the bed and sat down next to her, hugging her.


    ��Meet Rong Xiu?��


    Yu Wan raised her eyes to meet his deep black eyes. This guy held back his question for so long, and nodded: "Well, I met him on the road, and I told him something, saying that the puppet entered the swamp."


    Mu Jiuchen''s gentle face did not change. He just hugged Yu Wan tighter and rested his head on her hair: "As long as he didn''t hurt you."


    "You are thinking too much. At this time, he will not do anything that will damage morale. We are here to help Chaoyang City. And I can''t feel that kind of emotion in him anymore."


    ??Although Yu Wan felt strange, it was a good thing. She asked because she was crazy. She wanted to avoid any trouble as much as possible.


    Mu Jiuchen felt much better after hearing this, and turned over and pressed forward. The two of them finally left the space after struggling enough. There were still things going on outside.


    Mu Jiuchen took Yu Wan''s hand and returned to the base of the city wall. Everyone was meditating and chatting. There were monks who knew how to make alchemy and draw talismans. They were making alchemy and drawing talismans aside.


    "Why don''t you enter the city?" Yu Wan glanced at the monks at the base of the city wall. Except for the monks from Jiuyou City, the base of the city wall was full of monks.


    ��There are too many monks in the city and there is no place to place them. Monks from other cities are still coming,�� Mu Jiuchen explained to her. Moreover, they monks all have experience in fighting puppets. When puppets come, they can fight at any time.


    ��Oh��, Yu Wan understood.


    ?The two of them returned to the monks in Jiuyou City and took out their futons to meditate.


    Chaoyang Mountain, Rong Clan, where Rong Xiu stood on the mountain and looked at the swamp.


    ??His mind has been thinking about the scene after the tall cloaked man sneaked up on him. The tall cloaked man wanted to kill him but didn''t want to kill him. At that time, he felt the sad aura on his body.


    Rong Xiu was thinking so hard that he couldn''t think of a reason.


    ?He stared deeply at the swamp, turned around, and flew to Rong Nantian''s study.


    "Xiu''er, what''s the matter?" Rong Nantian raised his head and looked at Rong Xiu with an indifferent expression.


    Rong Xiu nodded, frowning slightly and said, "Dad, do we have any enemies?"


    Rong Nantian looked at his son in surprise. Why did his son ask this question? How could a monk never kill someone to settle a grudge in his life?


    He thought for a moment and said: "We have been a clan for ten thousand years and there are no enemies anywhere, but we don''t have many immortal enemies..."


    Rong Nantian paused when he said this: "What did Xiu''er discover?"


    Rong Xiu did not hide anything and told the tall cloaked man what he had done.


    Rong Nantian''s heart skipped a beat. His consciousness scanned Rong Xiu''s body and he felt relieved after making sure that there was nothing wrong with him.


    ??But another thought came to his mind, the people of Tianyin Sect were ruthless, but they wanted to kill Xiu''er but didn''t want to, and...


    Thinking of this, Rong Nantian''s heart skipped a beat, and a figure came to mind, Fu''er''s husband!


    ?That tall, stunning man!


    He remembered clearly that he never saw the man coming up after he knocked him off Wuyuan Cliff.


    The boundless cliff is covered in fog all year round. No matter what level of cultivation a person who falls has, the chance of survival is zero.


    ?After the man fell, he had people guarding him, and it took a hundred years for the people to be withdrawn.


    He remembered that when the man fell, he said: If he didn��t die, he would kill him to avenge his wife!


    Rong Nantian''s heart skipped a beat. No wonder the puppet only attacked Chaoyang City.


    ?Is it really him?


    Rong Xiu saw his eyes flickering and knew that he must know who it was. He didn''t ask, just sat quietly and waited.


    After a long time, Rong Nantian came back to his senses and looked at Rong Xiu with complicated eyes.


    For so many years, he has never thought about Rong Xiu''s identity, but everyone knows that a monk''s pregnancy is different from a mortal''s pregnancy, and it is not surprising that he has been pregnant for ten or eight years.


    ?Back then, when he snatched Yun Fu back and had her married, he didn''t use his spiritual consciousness to check her belly.


    And after giving birth to a son, Yun Fu, died.


    ??Although the monk also had dystocia, the chance of her death was small, but she still died. At that time, he also thought about why she died.


    I thought she didn��t want to live anymore and was determined to die.


    After all, the child he gave birth to was his son Rong Nantian.


    ?Now that I think about it, I��m afraid that��s not the case. If it was really his son and Yun Fu hated him so much, she could have taken her son and died, so why would she give birth to his son?


    Rong Xiu looks like Yun Fu for seven points, and the other three points are also blurry. He doesn''t know who he looks like, but today he took a closer look and found that the tall figure and the three points of appearance were exactly what he looked like.


    Rong Nantian suddenly felt mixed emotions. It turned out that Yunfu had been trying to make ends meet in the past few years, just because she wanted to give birth to a child.


    Rong Nantian''s heart suddenly jumped to the bottom. He had been such a son all his life. Although his son was not very close to him, he really regarded him as a treasure.


    Rong Xiu clearly felt the fluctuating aura on Rong Nantian''s body. He asked, "Did Dad think of something?"


    Rong Nantian closed his eyes and shook his head, signaling Rong Xiu to go out.


    Rong Xiu clearly knew that Rong Nantian had something to say to him, so he didn''t ask and just left the study.


    In a cave in the swamp, a tall cloaked man has been looking at the image of Rong Xiu on the jade slip.


    Looking at him, his eyes were filled with joy. He put the jade slip away, and with a flash of consciousness, he left the swamp and flew towards Chaoyang Sect.


    Before he arrived at Chaoyang City, he saw the densely packed monks at the base of the Chaoyang City wall. He stopped and immediately retreated.


    After lighting a stick of incense, Wu Yangyang��s puppet ran towards Chaoyang City again.


    "Wan''er, the puppet is coming." Mu Jiuchen stood up and looked at the puppet a hundred miles away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Xiao Ze

    Chapter 410 Xiao Ze


    ?This time the puppets are not the ones leading the charge, but the cloaked man in front of a group of puppets.


    Yu Wan also looked over with her consciousness, and when she saw the menacing puppets and the cloaked man in the row in front, her beautiful eyes froze. The cloaked man came to the front of the curtain, and he was about to have a big fight. ?


    The monks at the base of the city wall stood up with a roar, all on alert, ready to fight at any time.


    ??The tall cloaked man led the puppets to a stop twenty feet away from Chaoyang City.


    ?The monks saw them stop and did not attack them.


    They did not attack the puppet. They were all wary of the puppet. They didn��t know what the cloaked man wanted to do this time.


    "Please come out and see Rong Nantian, the leader of the Rong clan." Suddenly, a cloaked man next to the tall cloaked man shouted. The voice was filled with spiritual power and could be heard by everyone in Chaoyang Mountain in Chaoyang City.


    ?All the monks looked at each other, are they going to fight each other?


    Rong Nantian, who was standing in the study, immediately flew out when he heard this.


    Rong Xiu, who had gone back in a daze, flew out immediately when he heard the shouting.


    Liu Fufeng immediately flew out and stood in the air, watching. Why did the cloaked man call Rong Nantian an old man?


    The father and son came to the cloaked people one after another.


    Rong Xiu felt a pair of burning eyes lingering on him.


    He raised his eyes, and that look disappeared.


    ��Excuse me, is it me you are looking for?�� Rong Nantian asked, staring at the tall cloaked man Xiao Ze.


    Xiao Ze nodded, "Today we two will fight to the death, or else this sect leader will crush your Rong clan."


    A familiar voice came into Rong Nantian��s ears.


    It was indeed him.


    Rong Nantian looked at his son beside him. He threw a storage ring to Rong Xiu and said calmly: "Wait for dad to come back. If, if dad doesn''t come back, you should protect the Rong clan."


    Today he and Xiao Ze will either die or forget about each other. He cannot selfishly destroy the Rong clan.


    ??If he died today, he believed that Rong Xiu would protect the Rong clan, and Xiao Ze would not harm Rong Xiu.


    ��Dad?�� Rong Xiu looked at Rong Nantian puzzled.


    Rong Nantian patted his son on the shoulder: "This is a matter between dad and him. It must be settled today."


    Rong Xiu put the ring back into Rong Nantian''s hand and said, "Dad, give this man to your son."


    "No", Rong Nantian decisively put the ring back into Rong Xiu''s hand. His son''s move made him feel hot. His son was still worried about him, but how could he let their real father and son face each other.


    Rong Xiu frowned. His father was the leader of the Rong clan. How could he hand over his life so easily? He immediately sent out several messages and stopped Rong Nantian.


    ��Dad, my son can��t let you go alone.��


    well! Rong Nantian sighed deeply in his heart. This was the evil thing he had done back then, so naturally he had to put an end to it himself.


    ??But how could he tell his son about this? Before the people Rong Xiu called came, he floated strangely and rushed to Xiao Ze. With a wave of his hand, the two of them flew away quickly.


    ?Everyone was confused by this incident, especially Rong Xiu. He was stunned for a moment and hurriedly chased after him.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen looked at each other, shook their heads and stared at the army of puppets opposite.


    Quietly, Yu Wan released the more than 2,000 third-level blood-devouring demonic insects and ordered them to cover up from behind the puppet army.


    No matter what the situation is today, she cannot let go of any of these puppets.


    Rong Nantian and Xiao Ze flew all the way to Wuyuan Cliff before landing. As soon as they landed, Rong Xiu also landed next to Rong Nantian, guarding Xiao Ze.


    "You are familiar with this place, right?" Xiao Ze completely ignored Rong Xiu''s defense, he pointed at Rong Nantian and said bitterly.


    Rong Xiu turned his head and looked at Rong Nantian, who nodded calmly.


    ��Very good, come here, kid.�� Xiao Ze waved to Rong Xiu, and the anger just now disappeared, and he turned to Rong Xiu in a gentle voice. Seeing Rong Nantian looking like he was mourning, he most likely knew it.


    Rong Xiu frowned: "Who are you?"


    ?This problem has troubled him for several days. When he saw the cloaked man, he could not feel any murderous intention in his heart.


    Xiao Ze threw a jade slip to Rong Xiu: "Let''s take a look."


    Rong Xiu glanced at Rong Nantian again. Rong Nantian''s eyelids drooped and he did not dare to meet Rong Xiu''s eyes.


    Rong Xiu looked at it with his spiritual sense suspiciously. There were only images of two people inside. The man was tall and tall, with a graceful appearance. Did Tsukuda look like him? The woman''s appearance was astonishing, and she looked exactly like him.


    ?That woman is her mother. Although she has never met her, there are many portraits of her in Rong Nantian''s study.


    ??The answer is ready to come out for the man whose appearance is three-thirds similar to his.


    ? No wonder he and Rong Nantian don''t look alike at all. It''s not that he hasn''t doubted it, and it''s not that he doesn''t want to use the bloodline method to identify whether they are father and son.


    But Rong Nantian was so kind to him, how could he bear to do such a hurtful thing.


    ?But now, Rong Xiu''s mind was buzzing. He looked at Rong Nantian, who had his head lowered, and then looked at the cloaked man. The figure of the man in the cloak is about the same height as the man in the image, and everything else is hidden in the cloak and cannot be seen.


    Rong Xiu took a deep breath and stared at Xiao Ze with his eyes, as if he wanted to penetrate him. His voice was slightly trembling: "Are you him?"


    ?This person of course refers to the image in the jade slip.


    Xiao Ze nodded: "Come here, that man robbed your mother and killed your mother. Do you want to recognize the thief as your father?"


    There was anger, depression, and pain in his voice.


    Rong Xiu stood there at a loss. This father who had called him a treasure for more than three hundred years was actually the murderer of his mother.


    He knew this a long time ago, otherwise he would not have been indifferent to him for so many years.


    But today I found out that he is not his son.


    ??It would be okay to say that it only caused the death of his mother, but he was not his son yet, and he had considered the thief as his father for so long.


    What is he going to do?


    Over the years, Rong Nantian has only been better to him. He has things that others in the tribe have, and he has things that others in the tribe don��t have.


    Without Rong Nantian��s preference, he would not have achieved what he has achieved today.


    ?He glanced at Rong Nantian, who seemed to have aged dozens of years, and Xiao Ze, who was waiting for him to pass.


    He shook his head and disappeared in a flash.


    Rong Nantian stared blankly at Rong Xiu''s retreating figure. He knew that Rong Xiu couldn''t accept the fact that he had also lost his son.


    Rong Nantian sat on the ground dejectedly, as if his energy had been drained, and wilted like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    ??Xiao Ze saw Rong Xiu running away, and then looked at Rong Nantian who was slumped on the ground as if there was no life left. There was a violent aura on his body, and he ducked behind Rong Nantian, raised his foot and kicked Rong Nantian off the cliff.


    Let him go down and taste the sour taste. If it weren''t for him, his wife would not die, and his son would not have known the thief as his father for so many years, and he only knew that he still had a son in this world.


    ?Now his son denies him and runs away. Everything is caused by this man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Golem retreats

    Chapter 411 The puppet retreats


    ?? Xiao Ze immediately caught up with Rong Xiu. He couldn''t catch up today. If he wanted to see his son in the future, he had a hunch that it would be difficult.


    Rong Xiu flew away into the deep mountains. He didn''t know how far he had escaped. He slowly stopped, found a mountain, lowered himself and sat on the mountain.


    ?At this moment, he didn''t know how painful and confused his heart was.


    He is a joke. The man who robbed his mother and killed his mother called him his father for more than three hundred years, but the first time he saw him, the real father attacked him secretly and wanted to kill him.


    Rong Xiu cried stupidly.


    After a long time, a big hand patted his shoulder.


    ��Son, dad has avenged your mother, go back with dad!�� Xiao Ze��s voice sounded.


    Rong Xiu was startled. He raised his head and looked at the man in a cloak.


    He stood up, took a few steps back, and said in a cold voice: "Since you have avenged your revenge, take your people and leave. Don''t come out to harm the world of immortality again. I will not leave with you, nor will I return." clan.��


    ?Thinking of Rong Nantian sitting on the cliff like a puppet, Xiao Ze could push him off the cliff with just a finger. If you fall off a cliff, can you still survive?


    ??Xiao Ze looked at Rong Xiu''s expressionless face, and his heart ached. His son had never lived with him for a day since he was a child, so it was understandable that he would not be close to him.


    ?Moreover, he attacked him secretly and wanted to kill him. At this time, Xiao Ze felt unspeakable regret and pain in his heart.


    "Okay, dad promises you, I will go back and fight off the puppet army." He also knew that Tianyin Sect is a heretic of evil spirits and is not ashamed of the righteous monks. If anyone knows that his son''s father is a descendant of Tianyin Sect and the leader of a sect. , wouldn��t the son be hunted down by those righteous monks in the world of immortality?


    He had no choice. He thought that when he was knocked off the boundless cliff by Rong Nantian''s palm, he was accidentally hung up by a branch on the cliff. There happened to be a hole next to the branch, and it took him a lot of effort to climb in. In the cave.


    ?At that time, he was seriously injured, and the healing elixir was long gone, so he could only recover by adjusting his breath and meditating in the cave.


    ?After he felt better, he walked towards the cave, not wanting to run into a corpse. The corpse had a storage ring on its finger, so he went to get it without much thought.


    Unexpectedly, a black smoke suddenly emerged from the corpse and penetrated into his sea of ????consciousness. The black smoke was the soul of the corpse. When it encountered him, a monk, it wanted to **** him away.


    Fortunately, he used secret techniques to refine the man''s soul, but the price he paid was not small.


    ??This man turned out to be the previous generation leader of the Tianyin Sect. In the battle ten thousand years ago, he was also knocked off the cliff and hung on the branch, thus saving his life.


    ??Then he came in and was stared at by a monster inside. One man and one beast fought until both were injured. He also used a secret method to preserve his soul and wait for the unlucky person to come down.


    Unexpectedly, this wait lasted ten thousand years, and Xiao Ze was also unlucky. The soul was carrying corpse poison. Even if he won, his body would be poisoned, and his face would be disfigured.


    ?In order to save his life, he had to practice the Tianyin Sect''s exercises. Xiao Ze had no choice but to abolish the original exercises and rebuild them.


    ??This is a technique that can only be practiced by the leader of the Tianyin Sect. As a last resort, he became the leader of the Tianyin Sect.


    He stayed in the cave for three hundred years, cultivating himself to the point of becoming a **** before flying down the cliff. Unexpectedly, there was a swamp under the cliff.


    By coincidence, he killed the monks in the swamp to refine the puppet. At the same time, he sent people out to inquire about Rong Nantian.


    ?This is how the puppets later attacked the world of cultivating immortals and attacked Chaoyang City.


    Xiao Ze glanced at Rong Xiu, turned around and left before Rong Xiu said anything.


    Rong Xiu looked at Xiao Ze��s back sadly. Do you blame him? If Rong Nantian hadn''t kidnapped his mother, would their father and son get along like this today?


    Will Rong Nantian lose his life because of this?


    The root of everything is this situation caused by one person''s greed.


    ?Thinking about how he never got what he wanted when he kidnapped Yu Wan. Fortunately, if he really got what he wanted, I''m afraid another tragedy would happen after who knows how many years.


    Rong Xiu took one last look at Chaoyang City, and then flew deeper into the forest.


    ??He will never be able to return to the Rong clan in this life, and he will not be able to face his biological parents.


    Outside Chaoyang City, the number of puppets was decreasing unknowingly, and the cloaked man finally discovered them, but the sect master was not here, so they did not dare to take any action.


    The patriarch has an order. Without his order, no one can act without authorization.


    ??The cloaked man could only watch helplessly as the puppet was devoured.


    Liu Fufeng in mid-air and the elders of the Rong clan who came over were looking at the scene outside the city. Yu Wan also looked at the cloaked man stupidly, just watching their puppet being swallowed?


    ��Mu Jiuchen, what do they mean?��


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head. Little did he know that everyone watched the three people fly away, and no one came back after so long.


    Just as the puppets were decreasing at the speed of the naked eye, the tall cloaked man, Xiao Ze, came back. He took a look at the blood-eating monster insects that were devouring the puppets. Just when everyone thought he was going to kill everyone, he quickly took out a black bone flute and disappeared without a trace in front of everyone.


    ?The monks were dumbfounded again. Is the cloaked man here to perform?


    ??The puppet has disappeared, but the monks in Chaoyang City cannot leave yet and are still guarding Chaoyang City.


    Liu Fufeng touched his smooth chin. He arrived before the three elders of the Rong clan. He could clearly see Rong Nantian and his son and the tall cloaked man when they left.


    ?Now only the tall cloaked man is back, and he will retreat as soon as he comes back.


    ??If he still can''t see clearly that the cloaked man is coming for Rong Nantian, then he is a fool and has lived so many years in vain.


    He looked at where the Rong clan was, wondering what was going on over there with the Rong clan?


    In the Rong clan, three elders were sitting in the meeting hall. All three of them had dark faces. What the **** were Rong Nantian and his son doing? If the elder Rong clan left them alone, did they want the Rong clan to decline?


    "Rong Qi, how about the soul lantern I showed you? Are there any differences between the clan leader''s and Xiu''er''s soul lanterns?" Rong Nanfang, who was wearing a mysterious clan uniform, asked a disciple of the Rong family standing below.


    Rong Qi gave a salute and said: "Old man, the soul lamps of the clan leader and the fourth elder are both on. It''s just that the clan leader''s is darker than usual. He is probably recovering from his injuries."


    "Okay, I got it, let''s go down, pay attention, and report anything as soon as possible." The great elder waved to Rong Qi and said.


    Let him bow to the three elders and hurriedly retreat.


    Rong Nanfang looked at the second elder and the third elder below and said, "Second brother, third brother, we''d better send someone out to look for them."


    The second elder Rong Nanchang nodded.


    Only the third elder, Rong Nansheng, was thinking about something. He just nodded symbolically to express his agreement. At this time, he was thinking about the blood-devouring demonic insects in Yu Wan''s hands. Did he kill the people and contract the blood-devouring demonic insects, or did he destroy them all?


    ??It would be a pity to destroy the blood-eating monster insects. If he killed someone under a contract, wouldn''t he tell others openly that he killed the person?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： endless swamp

    Chapter 412 The Endless Swamp


    Yu Wan was bored in front of the city wall. She found Mu Jiuchen and said, "Go and ask the city lord. This puppet is not coming. We can either look for it or leave and just sit here and wait like this." , Will they come? And no matter how I look at it, I think the cloaked man is from the Rong tribe."


    It has been so many days, and all the cloaked men have retreated. The man named Rong Nantian and Rong Xiu have not come back. I guess they have made peace.


    ??That day the cloaked man came back and left without saying a word.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded, entered the city in twos and twos, and went straight to the city lord''s mansion.


    ??At the door of the city lord''s mansion, the door was closed tightly, with two rows of guards standing on both sides. There were many monks sitting in the open space at the door. Their cultivation levels were all high, and they probably had the same purpose as him.


    Mu Jiuchen stepped forward, raised his hands to a Yuanying monk and said, "Is this fellow Taoist, the Lord of the City, not here?"


    ??Chaoyang City City Lord, who is in the early stage of becoming a god, monks like them from other cities dare not force their way in.


    The Yuanying monk also saluted him and said, "Here, he is nowhere to be seen. I guess fellow Taoists are here to ask when they can go back, right?"


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "Yes, we are all guarding outside the city. This puppet doesn''t come and there is no follow-up, which is really panicking."


    Yuan Ying monk: "No, but we can''t help it. They are in the upper city and we are in the lower city. Without their order, we cannot leave."


    After saying that, the Yuanying monk sighed, and the monks next to him also sighed heavily.


    Mu Jiuchen could only return in vain and returned to the base of the city wall outside the city. He explained what happened outside the city lord''s mansion and said: "Wan''er, why don''t we go to the swamp to have a look? If the puppet doesn''t come, what will happen?" It��s not going to be destroyed, we can��t wait like this.��


    ??The top powers of the Mu family and the Yu family are here, and there is no one in the clan who can hold on. In case there is a situation, they cannot quench their thirst with water far away.


    Yu Wan of course agreed. After the two made arrangements, they flew to the swamp with Yu''s and Mu''s people.


    Even if the other monks in Jiuyou City asked them to go, they would not go.


    It is exactly what Yu Wan wants.


    ?Twenty people came outside the swamp. Yu Wan took the others into the space. Only she, Mu Jiuchen and Yu Haoran were outside.


    ??The three of them are all in the Nascent Soul stage, and there are blood-eating demonic insects, so they are not afraid.


    The three of them nodded, lifted their legs and walked towards the swamp.


    ??What scares monks most in the swamp is not the poisonous gas and miasma, but the poisonous insects and beasts in it.


    But the poisonous insects and poisonous beasts inside were all captured and made into puppets by the cloaked men. Even so, the three of them were still cautious and released their blood-eating demonic insects to surround themselves.


    The blood-devouring demonic insects are indeed meat grinders. They will never let go of anyone with spiritual energy, and they invisibly opened the way for the three of them.


    "Huh? Where are the people?" I don''t know how long it took, but when Yu Wan thought of Mu Jiuchen and Yu Haoran, they disappeared.


    After searching with her spiritual consciousness to no avail, she had to go alone, but she summoned the little snake and the other 100,000 blood-eating demonic insects.


    ??The swamp is endless as far as the eye can see. There are not many tall plants in it, just a few here and there. It is similar to the swamp in Jiuyou Forest, except that this swamp is larger.


    It can be found on the map of Qingyao Continent. This is the largest and most famous swamp on Qingyao Continent - the Infinite Swamp.


    There are many dangers inside. If you don''t pay attention, you will be eaten by poisonous insects and beasts. There is also the swamp, even if the monks get stuck in it, it will be difficult to escape.


    There are rumors that the swamp seems to eat people.


    Yu Wan didn��t quite believe that a lump of mud could eat people. It was probably because the mud in the swamp was very sticky and there were poisonous insects and beasts underneath. If the monk fell in and didn��t get out in time, he would be eaten.


    ?? Rumors are rumors after all. You can''t believe them all or not. Anyway, she doesn''t take them lightly.


    ?Yu Wan had blood-eating demonic insects to clear the way, and there were also small snakes, so he was not in danger for a while.


    ��Master, look!�� The little snake saw the blood-eating monster crawling into a swamp.


    Yu Wan also stopped and looked at the muddy ground. At this moment, the blood-eating demonic insects were burrowing into the muddy ground.


    She immediately dodged into the space. Needless to say, the blood-eating demon insect liked something, and there must be someone who had done harm down there. In order to prevent herself from being harmed by the fish in the pond, she still entered the space.


    Sure enough, through the space, a huge monster beast suddenly emerged from the swamp, resembling a loach.


    ??I saw it scurry away more than ten feet away. Yu Wan could only see the blood-eating demonic insect emerging from the swamp and chasing the demonic beast.


    Yu Wan then stepped out of the space. With a sweep of her consciousness, the demonic beast that had just escaped had only its skeleton left. In a short while, the skeleton was also devoured by the blood-eating demonic insects.


    After the blood-eating demonic insects finished devouring them, they flew back to Yu Wan and circled around her. She could feel that they were very happy.


    ?Yu Wanhan, this is why I am so happy because I have eaten fat.


    ��Let��s go,�� Yu Wan said to them.


    The blood-eating demonic insects stopped circling around her and flew forward.


    Yu Wan looked at the moving red clouds, which were very conspicuous in this sleepy swamp.


    ��Master, I��ve been walking for so long and I haven��t seen a single puppet,�� the little snake said doubtfully as it turned its triangular eyes and looked around.


    ��You��re not leaving the swamp, are you?�� After all, the swamp can be entered and exited from all directions.


    The little snake shook his head: "No, the aura is still there, but it''s not fixed. It seems to be in the entire swamp."


    ��Since there is, we will always encounter it.��


    ��Master, let��s go to the big lake ahead.��


    ��Look,�� Yu Wan pointed at the blood-devouring demonic insects and said, it turned out that they had already flown towards the lake.


    ?This kind of lake is often inhabited by large monsters such as monster crocodiles and pythons. Blood-eating monsters like these fleshy monsters the most.


    By the time Yu Wan arrived at the lake, it turned out that the blood-eating demonic insect was already devouring a demonic crocodile.


    At this time, the monsters in the lake felt the danger, and they got up and ran away.


    ?Yu Wan must have flashed into space at this moment.


    With so many monsters, she asked Liang Bao to throw out their blood-eating monsters.


    After a while, the screams of monster beasts were heard outside.


    After the outside calmed down, the mother and son all came out of the room.


    ?Yu Wan simply let Liangbao''s blood-eating monster insects come out to look for food, so that they would grow faster.


    There is no danger if Liangbao lets the little snake hump outside.


    The mother and son wandered around in the swamp for a whole month, and they did not encounter Mu Jiuchen or Yu Haoran during this month.


    Yu Wan couldn''t help but feel worried and acted faster.


    Hope to find them as soon as possible.


    On this day, the mother and son came to a group of mountains. At the foot of the mountains was a swamp, which meant that the mountains were in a swamp. There are still no shrubs on the mountain, it is bare, but it is full of strong poisonous gas and miasma.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Destroy the puppet

    Chapter 413 Destruction of the Puppet


    The mother and son watched for a long time but couldn''t figure out the reason. The little snake said: "Master, the smell of the puppet in the mountain is very strong. The puppet must be in the mountain. Do we want to go and explore?"


    ��Mother, we are going.�� Erbao��s eyes were bright and he tugged on Yu Wan��s sleeves.


    Yu Wan gave him a soft shudder on the head and asked warmly: "Aren''t you going to find dad and uncle?"


    As soon as the little guy heard that Fan was troubled, he scratched his little head, pouted his mouth, glanced at Yu Wan, then at the impatient blood-eating demon insect, and sighed: "Then let''s go find dad and uncle."


    "Haha..." Yu Wan was amused by his appearance. Unlike Dabao, Erbao had a very active personality and had colorful expressions on his face. Everything was reflected in one face.


    Dabao is just like Mu Jiuchen when he was a child, with a cold face, the bigger he gets, the colder he gets.


    ??Obviously he has fire and wood spiritual roots, but he has a cold temperament.


    Yu Wan rubbed Erbao''s soft hair: "Let''s go in and take a look first. If your father and uncle come, they will definitely know where we are."


    ��Mom, let me make some marks here,�� Dabao said suddenly. As he spoke, he immediately jumped off the snake��s back and drew a symbol on the ground. Yu Wan glanced at it. It was estimated that only the father and son could understand it.


    Dabao made a mark and jumped on the back of the little snake, sitting down obediently.


    Yu Wan moved his head again and said to the little snake: "Little snake, let''s go in."


    The little snake nodded and flew to the mountain with a few whistling sounds.


    ??Mu Jiuchen and Yu Haoran also separated unknowingly. Fortunately, they had blood-eating monsters and were strong enough to avoid danger.


    On this day, the two of them unknowingly came to the place where Dabao made the mark.


    Mu Jiuchen bent down and looked at the mark, then looked at the barren mountain opposite, knowing that Yu Wan and her son had entered the mountain in the swamp.


    ��Jiuchen, are you here too?�� Yu Haoran saw him from afar and flew over immediately.


    "Well, we just arrived. Let''s go up. Wan''er and her son entered the mountain," Mu Jiuchen said, pointing to the mountain in the swamp.


    "Okay, let''s go quickly." Yu Haoran heard that Liang Bao also came out and entered the mountain.


    Even though Xiao Si''er had space, a small snake, and a blood-eating demonic insect in his body, he was still worried.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, and the two of them flew into the mountain.


    In the mountains, the little snake flew to a big mountain and said, "Master, the puppet must be in this mountain."


    Yu Wan looked at the mountain, and scanned it again with her consciousness. Sure enough, there were several large caves at the foot of the mountain, and there were vague noises inside. She said to the two treasures: "Let''s not go in first. Let''s release your blood-eating monsters and let them go." Go into the cave."


    Liangbao nodded after hearing this. They both had good sense, and they naturally saw those caves. Then with a wave of his little hand, two red clouds flew to the foot of the mountain.


    ?Yu Wan also quickly released her blood-eating demonic insects to follow.


    Sure enough, not long after, a man in a cloak flew out, followed by countless puppets.


    "Little snake, protect the big treasure and the second treasure." Upon seeing this, Yu Wan immediately flew up and flew to the ground without saying a word.


    The little snake understood. It built a barrier on its body to protect the two treasures, then flew into the air and stared at the ground.


    After Yu Wan flew to the ground, her consciousness moved. Eighteen people came out around her, one of whom was Xiaoqing.


    ??More than a dozen people saw the cloaks and puppets flying out from the bottom of the mountain. Without saying a word, they summoned the blood-eating demonic insects, sacrificed their magic weapons and flew towards the group of puppets.


    For a time, gunpowder smoke billowed out in front of the mountain, and the sound of fighting resounded through the bottom of the mountain.


    In the distance, Mu Jiuchen and Yu Haoran heard what was going on. He sped up and rushed over to join the battle.


    At this time, deep in the cave, Xiao Ze opened his eyes, his consciousness was released, and when he saw the scene outside the cave, he immediately flew out of the cave.


    ?At first glance, it turned out to be the twenty insect-controlling monks. Just as he was about to take action, a figure flew down from the sky and stopped him.


    ��Xiu��er, why is it you?�� Xiao Ze was surprised and happy.


    Rong Xiu just looked at him coldly, neither speaking nor moving.


    Xiao Ze''s face darkened: "Xiu''er, are you asking them to destroy dad''s puppet?"


    Rong Xiu nodded towards him.


    ?These days, in fact, Rong Xiu has not left at all. He followed Xiao Ze here quietly and has been hiding here.


    He knows Chaoyang City and Chaoyang Mountain very well. If the puppets are not eliminated, the monks recruited from various cities in Chaoyang City will not let them go.


    ?Of course, the vast majority of people will obey the arrangements and stay in Chaoyang City, but there are always some people who won��t wait obediently.


    ?For example, Yu Wan doesn''t get along with her very much, but he knows her very well. She will definitely take the initiative to enter the swamp to find the puppet.


    No, this is coming.


    ?Of course, he witnessed with his own eyes this time Yu Wan moved those people out with a wave of his hand.


    He was sure that Yu Wan had the legendary life space. Although the life space was very tempting, he had no intention of snatching it away.


    If it were anyone else, he might have grabbed it, but Yu Wan would not. If he had it, he would still give it to her.


    From the bottom of his heart, he hoped that she would be safe throughout her life.


    If he doesn''t get it, he is content to watch her take care of herself.


    ??Xiao Ze''s eyes flashed with sadness that others could not see. He could only watch the puppets disappear from his eyes.


    "I don''t want you to be the one who harms others. It''s too late to stop now." Rong Xiu seemed to see the forbearance in Xiao Ze''s heart, and he said calmly.


    From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want Xiao Ze to become the target of public criticism. Although he had become the target of public criticism, no one knew it was him, right?


    Xiao Ze looked directly at his son and was speechless for a long time. Is his son worried about him?


    ?His consciousness swept towards the cloaked man fighting with the puppet and the monk in front of the mountain. He looked up to the sky and sighed: Come on, this is what his son wants to see, and he will fulfill his son''s wish.


    ??If he firmly confronts his son today, he will definitely lose his son.


    ?Compared to a puppet, and compared to the shady Tianyin Sect leader, a son is more important.


    Xiao Ze nodded toward Rong Xiu: "Okay, as long as Xiu''er doesn''t like it, dad won''t do it."


    ?He waved his hand, and the cloaked man who was still fighting with Yu Wan suddenly fell to the ground.


    Mu��s and Yu��s people stopped and quickly backed away, looking at the two people in front of the cave.


    Rong Xiu: "Then let''s go."


    Xiao Ze felt happy and nodded repeatedly, "Okay, okay, daddy and Xiu''er will go."


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand, like a younger brother reaching out for someone to take.


    Rong Xiu hesitated for a moment, raised his hand and took the hand hidden in the cloak. He looked back at Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen, nodded to them, and then flew away with Xiao Ze.


    ��What does this mean?�� Yu Haotian asked.


    Mu Jiuchen understood the look in Rong Xiu''s eyes. It was a farewell to them. Although he didn''t know what the relationship was between him and the cloaked man, he knew that the crisis that the puppet had brought to the world of immortality had been lifted, and there would be no more puppets in the future. Come out and act like a monster.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Return to Jiuyou City

    Chapter 414 Return to Jiuyou City


    Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan, who nodded towards him.


    Mu Jiuchen said to the monks: "No matter what it means, we can go back after all the puppets are destroyed."


    ?Everyone understood that the puppet leaders were gone and the battle was over.


    They simply waited for the blood-eating demonic insects to devour the puppet. The puppet had no one to direct it and could only stand there and wait to be swallowed.


    One day later, all the puppets were devoured, and not even one was left in the cave.


    "Mu Jiuchen, you send a message back to the monks in Jiuyou City. We will fly from here to another city and take the teleportation array back." Yu Wan said to Mu Jiuchen. Yesterday, Rong Xiu gave her a message. , telling them not to return to Chaoyang City, because the blood-eating demonic insect has been missed.


    Mu Jiuchen��s handsome eyebrows raised: ��Is it because of the blood-eating demonic insects?��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ��Okay,�� Mu Jiuchen said, taking out the transmission talisman and passing the news to the monks in Jiuyou City.


    "Chen''er, let''s go quickly." Mr. Mu saw the trick, and he also urged Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Grandpa, brother, you��d better go back. It��s more convenient for Mu Jiuchen and I to walk outside.�� Yu Wan said immediately.


    ?Everyone nodded. They were all smart people and didn��t ask anything.


    ?So Yu Wan quickly collected the people, called the little snake down, and took the two treasures into the space. The two of them sat on the little snake''s back and flew out of the swamp.


    Outside the swamp, Rong Nansheng, the third elder of the Rong tribe, dressed in black, was wandering on the edge of the swamp. One day ago, they received a message from Rong Xiu saying that all the puppets had been destroyed, and he asked them to send back the monks from each city.


    After he received it, it was already the next day after he arranged things. He couldn''t wait to run to the swamp.


    Except for the twenty monks who controlled the blood-devouring monster insects, he could not think of anyone who could kill hundreds of thousands of puppets in such a short period of time.


    ??But Rong Xiu sent a message to him, overtly and covertly warning him not to have any evil intentions.


    Rong Nansheng''s eyes flashed back to Chaoyang Mountain. If he doesn''t move now, he won''t move. After a while, the storm will pass, and a lot of those monks will die, so no one will notice.


    ?Yu Wan and the two quickly flew to a city and rushed to Jiuyou City.


    They stopped at a city called Wanhe City. They were waiting for the monks from Jiuyou City to return from Chaoyang City. Yu Wan took the opportunity to move the Mu family and Yu family people out.


    Three days later, seventy monks from Jiuyou City came to Wanhe City to join Yu Wan and the others, and then the ninety people returned to Jiuyou City together.


    The Lord of Jiuyou City has been waiting for several days, and he finally waited for them today.


    Knowing that ten people had been lost among the one hundred people, the city lord made some compensation to the families of the ten people who died, and asked everyone to go back. He would not tell anything until later.


    After Yu Wan and the others came back, they rested for a few days before everyone got back on track.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen held Yu Wan''s hand for a walk.


    "Wan''er, I''m going into seclusion in a few days," Mu Jiuchen said. In this battle in Chaoyang City, his strength was still far behind others. Without the blood-eating demonic insects, he might not have been able to fight against the monks of the same level. Gotta win.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????��


    Yu Wan nodded: "Okay, you can just retreat in peace."


    ?She does not go into seclusion. She has to take care of her sons for several years. At least she will go into seclusion after they have established the foundation.


    She has just given birth to a baby, and it is not appropriate to improve her cultivation level.


    ???? Taking advantage of this time, she decided to take her sons out for a walk and lure away those who were interested in the blood demon worm.


    ??It also allowed my sons to see more of the dangers of the human heart and the cruelty of the world of immortality.


    Mu Jiuchen took Yu Wan back to the wooden house, and it took a few days for the two of them to come out.


    After coming out, Mu Jiuchen went to retreat.


    ?Yu Wan called Liang Bao over.


    "Mother, why did you ask us to come back?" Erbao asked as soon as he entered the door.


    ��Yes, we are going to go out for training tomorrow and pack our things.��


    "Experience? Grandpa Zeng said that in three days, a secret realm will be opened, suitable for those of us in the Qi training period to go in and experience. Mother, don''t you know?" Erbao asked.


    Yu Wan blushed. As soon as she came back, she and Mu Jiuchen lived in the space for two people.


    ��You want to go?��


    "Well, grandpa asked us to lead the team, and each family can have twenty people." Erbao said, climbed on Yu Wan, sat on her lap, hugged her neck and chewed a few times, with a pair of shiny Looking at her with gleaming eyes.


    Dabao also came over, as if he was afraid that she would not agree.


    Yu Wan rubbed the two treasures'' heads, kissed each of them and said, "Okay, let me wait until you leave the secret realm. You also go and prepare, and I will refine some elixirs for you."


    ��Okay��, Liangbao got the permission and went out happily.


    As soon as the two treasures left, Yu Wan came to Mr. Mu��s study.


    ��Knock knock knock���� Yu Wan knocked on the door.


    ��Come in,�� Mr. Mu��s voice sounded.


    ?Yu Wan pushed the door open and walked in.


    "grandfather".


    ��It��s girl Wan. Is it about the Dabao and the second treasure entering the secret realm?��


    "Um."


    ��Sit down,�� Mr. Mu said, pointing to the stool.


    ?Yu Wan nodded and sat down.


    ��Grandpa, where is the secret place?��


    "It''s a secret realm outside Wanhe City. It opens once every hundred years. It has many opportunities and is suitable for Qi training disciples in the clan. Grandpa asked Dabao Erbao to lead the team. Is there nothing wrong with Wan Ya?" Mr. Mu said with a smile.


    Yu Wan shook her head: "I don''t have any problem. Dabao and Erbao just told me that they should come over and ask, let them go and practice. Grandpa, when are you leaving?"


    Mr. Mu said: "Let''s leave tomorrow. Grandpa will send it there personally."


    ��Well, I��ll go back and prepare something for them.��


    Mr. Mu knew what she needed to prepare, so he didn''t leave her alone.


    ?Yu Wan returned to their yard and immediately entered the space to refine the elixir. Not only did the two treasures need it, but the young disciples in the clan also needed it.


    ?Those young disciples were all recruited from Jiuyou City. Some were casual cultivators, some were children of families in the city, and some were street children and orphans.


    After recruiting them, you have to treat them well.


    ?Yu Wan prepared the elixirs and some magical instruments in storage bags for Er Bao to send to Mr. Mu.


    She gave the two treasures separately.


    She also gave Xiaoqing and Xiaoshe two Dabao treasures respectively, plus their blood-eating monster insects to keep them safe.


    In the evening, Yu Wan personally taught the two treasures something. She stroked the heads of her two sons and said, "When you enter the secret realm, remember not to fight with others, and avoid the crowds as much as possible. Try to protect the disciples in the clan, As long as your lives are safe, I hope you all can come back safe and sound..."


    Liangbao nodded sensibly.


    On the second day, Yu Wan personally sent them out of the clan. They had been in the secret realm for three months this time. She originally wanted to follow them, but seeing that Mr. Mu wanted them to be independent on their own.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Two treasures come out of the secret realm

    Chapter 415 Two treasures come out of the secret realm


    There was no other way, she could only stay at home and wait.


    Three months is just a matter of seclusion for the monks.


    But the past three months had been extremely long for Yu Wan. Two days before the secret realm was closed, she was really restless. She couldn''t help but get on the teleportation array and come to Wanhe City to meet the monks who went to pick up her disciples. Fly away from the secret realm.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw Mr. Mu sitting on the flying boat.


    "grandfather."


    Mr. Mu opened his eyes and saw that it was her. He patted his side and said, "Here he is, just sit down and wait. He will be out in a day or so."


    In the secret realm, I don��t know that it has become a purgatory on earth.


    ??High-level monsters that come from nowhere, bite or swallow the monks when they see them.


    Extremely cruel!


    At this time, Xiao She and Xiao Qing were protecting about a hundred disciples in the Qi training stage and running towards the entrance of the secret realm.


    ��Sir, where did so many high-level monsters come from?�� The little snake regained its original form and swept away a row of monsters with a flick of its tail. It howled angrily.


    So many monsters can''t defeat it, but it is tired.


    Dabao and Erbao also swung their swords to slash at the attacking monsters, and the 200,000 blood-eating monsters followed closely in front of them, preventing the monsters from getting close.


    ��Er Bao, quickly give the talisman given by mother to the other disciples,�� Dabao took the time to tell Er Bao.


    After hearing this, Erbao held a sword flower in his small hand, threw out a few more talismans, quickly retreated to the crowd behind him, took out a lot of talismans, grabbed a Qi Refining disciple, pointed at the talismans on the ground and said: " Quickly ask other disciples to get the talismans and throw them away. Just hold on until the secret realm is closed."


    ?The qi training disciple was stunned.


    ��Hurry up,�� Erbao urged and joined the battle again.


    "That''s right, this secret realm can''t attract lightning disaster. Can my spiritual pet Xiao Yin be summoned?" When Erbao went back and saw Wu Yangyang''s group of monster beasts, he thought that there was a contract in the spirit beast bag. My spiritual pet.


    He and Dabao contracted a fifth-level silver moon wolf alone, but they never released it and forgot about it.


    Erbao quickly patted the spirit beast bag, and a majestic silver fifth-level demon wolf came out.


    ��Xiaoyin, hurry up, bite them to death.�� Erbao shouted.


    ?Little Yin hasn��t eaten meat for a long time, so he needs to eat a full meal with so much meat.


    Dabao saw Xiao Yin coming out, and his Xiao Yue was also there. He also patted the spirit beast bag, and a Silver Moon Wolf with the same fur as Xiao Yin came out and rushed into the group of monster beasts with howling.


    With two fifth-level monsters coming out to help and a large number of talismans, the group of monsters was finally repulsed.


    At this time, there were still three hours before the secret realm was closed, and a group of small Qi practitioners collapsed on the ground from exhaustion.


    Those who were injured sat on the ground to heal themselves, while those who were not injured were paralyzed from exhaustion.


    ��Senior brother, is this your spiritual beast?�� A beautiful young female cultivator of twelve or thirteen years old ran to Erbao and sat down next to him and asked him.


    Erbao nodded towards her and leaned closer to Dabao.


    Mother said, don''t strike up a conversation with strangers casually. The person who came to strike up a conversation is a beautiful nun, so she must have bad intentions.


    Dabao turned his head and glanced at the little female cultivator coldly, then took Erbao and sat down next to Xiaoyue.


    ??The little female cultivator''s eyes flashed, she did have evil intentions, she was the concubine of the lord of Wanhe City. Although she is a concubine, she has more knowledge than ordinary people. As for the large number of talismans that Erbao took out, and the spiritual pet, although she cannot tell the strength, but the spiritual pet can drive away so many monsters, then It must not be a low-level spiritual pet.


    ??Also, these two boys are obviously only eight or nine years old, their strength is already at the twelfth level of Qi training, and they are still wearing high-level robes.


    Extraordinary.


    What surprised her even more was that her cultivation during the Qi training period allowed her to contract a high-level spiritual pet, which other monks could not do.


    ??Once you contract a high-level spiritual pet with a low-price repair, you will immediately be eaten by the monster and die, but these two boys are still alive.


    ?There must be some secret between these two people. If you can get to know them, it would be great to be a Taoist companion with one of them when you grow up.


    ??When the little nun saw that the two boys were ignoring her and still sitting next to the monster, she didn''t have the guts to get close to them, so she had to retreat bitterly.


    ? Many monks in the crowd saw that they were not just kids in their teens. Some of them were in their twenties. If they didn''t understand something, they all showed shameless looks.


    ?Those two boys looked like they were not ordinary children. They dared to take advantage of other people''s ideas.


    "Little master, let''s go." The little snake checked that the group of monsters and beasts were far away, and flew back to urge the two treasures.


    ??There is still an hour away from the teleportation exit. It is better to arrive earlier than later.


    ?Liangbao stood up, called the eighteen disciples of the Mu family and the ten disciples of the Yu family and ran towards the teleportation array.


    The other monks naturally followed.


    A group of people rushed to the entrance of the teleportation array, panting, and sat down to wait.


    Looking at the few other sparse people on the ground, the hundred or so of them sighed that they were lucky enough to meet those two boys.


    Liang Bao also collected all his spiritual pets at this time, waiting for the secret realm to close.


    Outside the secret realm, Yu Wan sat or stood uneasily, feeling as anxious as a cat scratching her head.


    The heart keeps beating.


    Suddenly, people dropped from the air like dumplings.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...Many people died inside, so many monsters and monsters, wuuuuuu..." The one crying was a female nun aged fourteen or fifteen. Howling.


    ��Monster?�� Everyone immediately became excited and looked for their disciples everywhere.


    Yu Wan stared at the person who fell out with her consciousness.


    Finally, two small light blue figures appeared in her consciousness.


    Yu Wan felt relieved and quickly flew over and hugged the two treasures with one arm.


    "The two great treasures".


    ��Mother��, the two babies also hugged her tightly.


    ��Girl Wan, let��s go.�� Mr. Mu led the eighteen children over with a smile.


    ��Hey, okay, let��s go.�� Yu Wan picked up the two treasures and flew to the flying boat.


    At this time, a gaze followed Yu Wan. When the gaze saw her face clearly, he quietly retracted it.


    ??The little female cultivator, Lin Xiang''er, the concubine of the city lord of Wanhe City, took a breath when she saw that alluring face.


    ?This girl is so beautiful. Thinking of her lecherous father, Lin Xiang''er''s eyes burned even more.


    Yu Wan could not care about the families who had lost their disciples. After Yu Haoran picked up the disciples, she personally flew to Jiuyou City in a flying boat.


    ��Brother, how many people from your clan have died?��


    Yu Haoran: "All ten people have returned. They said that thanks to Dabao and Erbao, they protected the disciples of the two clans throughout the whole process."


    ��Well, Liangbao did a good job this time and performed very well.�� Yu Wan was not stingy about expressing her gratitude to Yang Liangbao. Appropriate praising Yang would motivate them even more.


    ��Mother, it��s all the little snakes�� contribution. Mother, remember to reward them when you go back.�� Erbao threw himself into Yu Wan��s arms.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Lin Yiyi, the Lord of Wanhe City

    Chapter 416 Lin Yiyi, the Lord of Wanhe City


    "Well, my son is good and he knows how to be humble. Okay, mother, please remember it and go to your uncle''s place. Mother is driving the flying boat." Yu Wan rubbed Erbao''s head. Seeing how sensible her son was, her heart was so tender. .


    At the main palace of Wanhe City, after Lin Xiang''er handed over all the things he got in the secret realm, he did not retreat in a hurry and stood aside.


    After the disciples had finished leaving, Lin Yitian, the lord of Wanhe City, looked at Lin Xiang''er who had not left yet. He asked impatiently: "Xiang''er hasn''t left yet. Is there anything wrong?"


    ? Fifty people went out and twelve came back. He felt very unhappy when he brought back such a small amount of things. This annoying dead girl couldn''t get out.


    ?Lin Xiang''er generously walked up to Lin Yitian and saluted: "Father, we are able to come back with so many people this time only because of the help of our two junior brothers."


    ?Lin Yitian is such a smart person. The appearance of a large number of monsters in the secret realm has spread throughout the world of immortality. These dead girls are said to be two junior brothers. Could it be that they have some magic weapon that can cause harm?


    He immediately put on a fatherly look and said, "Xiang''er will tell my father about the things in the secret realm in detail. My father will come to visit me one day to express my thanks."


    ?Lin Xiang''er nodded obediently and added some embarrassment, deliberately emphasizing how beautiful the two treasures looked. A very beautiful woman picked them up after they came out of the secret realm.


    ?Lin Yitian narrowed his eyes, waved Lin Xiang''er to retreat, and rewarded her with something.


    ��Here comes someone,�� Lin Yitian shouted.


    ��What are the orders from the city lord?�� Immediately a golden elixir monk flashed in.


    "Go and find out who this is?" Lin Yitian told the story of Yu Wan''s family.


    ��Yes��, the golden elixir monk dodged and retreated.


    ?Lin Yitian''s eyes changed again and again, and he turned around and entered the secret room to get some things.


    Yu Wan landed the flying boat outside Jiuyou City. After Mr. Mu collected the flying boat, the group entered Jiuyou City and returned to their clans.


    Mr. Mu is in charge of the family. She will go back to the yard and wait for the two treasures to come back.


    An hour later, the two babies came back happily.


    "Mom, this is for you. Grandpa Zeng asked you to plant it." Erbao gave her a storage bag as soon as she came in.


    Yu Wan picked up the two treasures and said, "You can plant them, especially Dabao. If you want to be an alchemist, you must know this kind of elixir."


    Dabao nodded and took the storage bag from Erbao.


    ��Can you tell me what happened in the secret realm?��


    Both treasures nodded, so the first treasure told the story and the second treasure added.


    Yu Wan understood what happened in the secret realm. Fortunately, she gave the little snake Xiaoqing to Liangbao.


    What��s even better is that she let Liang Bao contract two fifth-level spiritual pets. Although they cannot be used normally, they are still useful at critical moments.


    As for the respective opportunities of the two treasures, Yu Wan did not ask them in detail. She told them not to elaborate.


    Even if it is her son, the opportunity for her son belongs to her son. She wants her sons to understand that even in front of their closest parents, some things can be said and some things can be left unsaid.


    Liangbao understood, and after finishing speaking, they went into the space to plant the elixirs they had dug in the secret realm.


    She returned to space to refine a batch of Foundation Building Pills, Metal Formation Pills, and Infant Formation Pills. If she wanted the horses to run, she had to give them grass. If she wanted her disciple Jin Xinxin to be loyal to the family, some benefits were necessary.


    ?Yu Wan sent it directly to Mr. Mu after refining it.


    Mr. Mu held the elixir in his hand, his face turning into a chrysanthemum.


    ��Girl Wan, do you think we can open a business and auction things from time to time to earn some spiritual stones?��


    Yu Wan thought for a while and said, "Grandpa, you can have this. It''s best to partner with my eldest brother and the others. My third brother is a good hand in business."


    "Okay, I''ll ask your father to talk to your elder brother tomorrow. If it works out, let''s get started as soon as possible." Mr. Mu smiled and narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t be more pleased to be able to partner with the Yu family.


    ?In so many years, the two families have never blushed or said an unpleasant word because of matters of interest.


    A business firm opened by one family is still lacking in terms of strength and manpower. It is very good for two families to form a partnership.


    ��Chief, there is someone coming to visit outside the mountain gate.�� At this time, a disciple reported outside the gate.


    ��Grandpa, you have guests, so I��ll go back first.�� Yu Wan stood up quickly after hearing the disciple��s report.


    ��Okay, then you can go back.�� Mr. Mu nodded and responded.


    Yu Wan bowed and returned to the courtyard.


    It has been a few days since Liangbao came out of the secret realm, and the previous experience plan is almost on the agenda.


    ??Mu Jiuchen will be in seclusion for at least a few years this time. When the mother and son come back after a few years of experience, the two treasures can also build a foundation.


    "Second Madam, the patriarch invites you to the living room." At this time, the previous disciple came to report again.


    "Oh? Invite me? You go back first, I will be there soon," Yu Wan said.


    ?The disciple received the reply and returned to his post.


    ?Yu Wan performed several cleaning techniques on her body and came to the living room.


    There were only two people in the living room, one was Mr. Mu who was sitting in the main seat, and the other was a monk in the early stage of Nascent Soul.


    ?Seeing Yu Wan come in, Lin Yitian was stunned, beautiful! It''s so beautiful!


    ?The skin was like snow, the eyebrows, the nose, the lips were all exquisite. He had never seen such stunning beauty in his life.


    ?His eyes were firmly glued to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan was not happy at all. How could this man be so uneducated and stare at a woman without even looking where he was?


    Mr. Mu''s face darkened. What the **** is this? It''s for his grandson-in-law.


    ��Ahem, cough��City Lord Lin,�� Mr. Mu shouted loudly.


    "Ah! I''m sorry, I suddenly saw such a beautiful woman, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Lin Yitian quickly bowed to apologize, but his disgusting eyes still didn''t move away.


    Mr. Mu really wanted to slap the boards of his shoes a few times.


    ��Is this City Lord Lin?�� Yu Wan asked impatiently.


    ��Ah, yes, yes, I came here today to thank Daoyou Yu��s son for saving my little girl��s life.�� He took out a storage ring and put it on the table.


    Yu Wan frowned and said calmly: "City Lord Lin, please take it back. My son said that so many people fought against the monster that day, but my son didn''t save anyone."


    She saluted Mr. Mu and said, "Grandpa, my granddaughter-in-law is leaving."


    After saying that, he quickly walked out of the living room without even looking at Lin Tiantian.


    ??Yu Daoyou doesn''t understand any rules at all. He knows that she has a husband and a son, but he doesn''t even call her "ma''am". This is an obvious way to discord her.


    Mr. Mu was so angry that his beard was trembling. This son of a **** dared to miss his grandson-in-law. Did he want to taste his meat with a big knife? He said in a deep voice: "City Lord Lin, please come back. I have something to do."


    Lin Yitian''s face fell. He glanced at Mr. Mu, snorted, flicked his sleeves and left.


    ��Bah, I��m going to get you one day. What the **** is a small family?�� Lin Yitian walked out of the mountain gate and spat towards the Mu family��s gate, angrily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Lin Yitian died

    Chapter 417 Lin Yitian died


    ?Yu Wan went back to tidy up, and then went to say hello to Mr. Mu.


    Mr. Mu was about to speak but stopped.


    Yu Wan smiled slyly at him and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. Some people have a long life, and we have to help him."


    A Yuan Ying in the early stage dares to take advantage of her, she really doesn��t know whether to live or die.


    Mr. Mu said in a deep voice: "Be clean."


    If someone is old, it means he has no temper. If he has that kind of strength, why can''t Lin Yitian stay here forever?


    Yu Wan nodded, went back and took her son down the mountain.


    She left Xiao Qing in the clan, so if something happened, Xiao Qing could still calm the situation.


    After all, she is at level 5. Although she is naive and not good at fighting, she can still beat people up.


    Not to mention the fifth-level realm, the momentum is still enough.


    The mother and son took the teleportation array straight to Wanhe City, and then found an inn to stay in Wanhe City.


    As soon as mother and son entered Wanhe City, Lin Yitian knew about it.


    After all, the teleportation array is in the city lord''s mansion.


    ?Lin Yitian touched his smooth chin and stood in the study room, his mind filled with Yu Wan''s peerless appearance.


    He is not a fool, but is very smart. Otherwise, he has played with so many women over the years and nothing has happened, and his head is not in vain.


    ??At that time, he was in the Mu tribe, and when he saw Yu Wan''s face, he lost his composure.


    ?Calm down now, people are in his territory, how can he let her escape.


    After Yu Wan, mother and son visited Wanhe City for an afternoon, they returned to the inn to practice some exercises. After activating the formation, mother and son returned to space.


    Rong Xiu kidnapped her in the inn. This was Lin Yitian''s territory, and she would not make the same problem again.


    ��Mom, where are we going?�� Erbao asked.


    ��Do you have a place you want to go?��


    Erbao shook his head: "I haven''t thought about it well, I want to go anywhere."


    ��Then let��s walk as we please, wherever we go is fine?��


    "good".


    ��Then go to sleep quickly, we will leave tomorrow.��


    The two babies got into the quilt obediently, closed their eyes, and fell asleep soon.


    ?Yu Wan kissed each of them on the face before returning to the wooden house to meditate.


    It was quiet at night, nothing happened.


    The next day, Yu Wan got up, took the two treasures to the teleportation array, and then got on the teleportation array to the next city.


    Sure enough, just after their mother and son left, a man silently sat on the same teleportation array.


    ??The city Yu Wan chose was a smaller city. As soon as they came out of the teleportation array, the mother and son walked out of the city.


    Then get on the flying boat and fly to a place with a forest.


    Everyone who saw it thought it was the elders of some family who brought the younger ones out to practice.


    ?No one knew that Yu Wan was going to commit murder.


    Liangbao didn''t know any better and thought they were coming into the mountains to hunt monsters, so they were very excited.


    ?At the top of a big mountain, Yu Wan looked at this place, which was suitable for Lin Yitian to disappear and for practicing the two treasures.


    She lowered the flying boat, collected the flying boat, and waited quietly while holding the two treasures.


    Sure enough, a figure flew over and landed five feet away from the mother and son.


    "Haha... Are you waiting for me, fellow Daoist Yu?" Lin Tiantian''s eyes were half-squinted, and he looked intently at that world-famous face.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    Waiting for you to come and die.


    Liangbao came back to his senses and stared at Lin Yitian. This man had evil intentions. No wonder my mother��s feet keep coming here. Hehe, wait until the blood-devouring demonic insects have meat to eat.


    "Hahaha... Fellow Daoist Yu is really a sensible beauty, and I like it." As he spoke, he raised his hand, and a fifth-level trapping formation was activated.


    ��Buzz��, the formation trapped Yu Wan, her son and Na Lin in the formation for a whole day.


    ��Are you afraid of the great treasure and the second treasure?��


    Liangbao shook his head. How could he be afraid? It was too late for them to like him.


    Lin Yitian walked slowly and stopped in front of the mother and son, who were three and a half feet away.


    ��As long as the beauty follows my city lord, I will not harm these two brats.�� Lin Yitian said boldly.


    Yu Wan, mother and son, did not change their expressions at all. She sneered: "You are really crazy. Are you sure you can let me go with you?"


    While speaking, Yu Wan and her son had already released the blood-eating demonic insects.


    His trapped formation is simply a divine assist.


    ?A few red clouds surrounded Lin Yiyi.


    ��Attack��, mother and son shouted at the same time.


    "Blood-devouring demonic insect?" Lin Tiantian''s face changed when he saw those red clouds. He dodged the attack of the blood-devouring demonic insect. With a wave of his backhand, a ball of flame shot out from his palm and attacked the blood-devouring demonic insect. Blood demon insect.


    Just when the flames were about to attack the blood-devouring demonic insect, a large water ball fell from above, splashing on the flames like heavy rain.


    ?The flames "popped" and went out.


    ?Yu Wan watched calmly as the blood-eating demonic insects surrounded Lin Yitian again.


    ??As long as Lin Yitian casts a fire spell, Yu Wan will definitely give him a bucket of cold water.


    Even Liang Bao frequently uses water spells. Although it is of no use to Lin Tiantian, it can make them proficient in spells.


    "You bitch!" Lin Yitian lost his temper and cursed loudly. He waved his hand and tried to escape after withdrawing from the trapped formation.


    ��Want to escape?��


    �������ݡ���


    Twenty soul thorns suddenly shot through the air and pierced into Lin Yitian''s sea of ??consciousness like sharp arrows.


    With Yu Wan''s explosion, Lin Yitian''s head was blown to pieces.


    The blood-eating demonic insects swarmed up and devoured Lin Yitian completely in a few breaths, leaving only two storage rings on the ground.


    Yu Wan took the ring in her hand with a magic of controlling objects, and after a few cleaning operations, she threw it into the space and looked at it again.


    ��Clean the battlefield.��


    Liangbao nodded. After a few spells, there were no traces left.


    This is what Professor Yu Wan taught. As long as you kill someone, you must erase the traces of the scene and leave no clues.


    Yu Wan checked again to make sure there were no traces left, then she broke through the trap and flew to the other side to hunt the monster with the two treasures.


    ?Liangbao was fighting with the monster, while Yu Wan was watching from the side.


    ?This kind of fighting can make Liangbao more proficient in fighting skills and the use of spells.


    What they lack now is fighting experience.


    ??The two treasures use flying swords, magic weapons, and like Mu Jiuchen, they both love using swords.


    ?Yu Wan even specially found two swordsmanship books for them.


    Dabao''s "Thirteen Shadow Swords" has a total of thirteen swords. The main focus is on speed. After practicing to a great level, the swords are so fast that only a few shadows can be seen.


    The second treasure is "Nine Styles of Thunder". This sword technique is so powerful that it can sweep thousands of armies with one sword.


    ?Of course you can still kill mortals. It would be awesome if you could kill thousands of monks. Now you can still kill a handful of monks.


    Yu Wan watched the two treasures using their swords to make clouds and flowing water flow. Every time the sword was struck, the monster would be hit.


    ??The swordsmanship he used at such a young age is indeed very good with such power, and Liangbao does have great potential as a swordsman.


    ??The more Yu Wan looked at the two treasures, the more she felt that her son had suffered a lot and was handsome, and she felt an unspeakable pride in her heart.


    ?Unconsciously, Yu Wan��s face curled up with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Yu Wan’s godson

    Chapter 418 Yu Wan teaches his son


    The mother and son stayed in the forest for a few days and returned to Sunshine City. In the market, the two treasures sold all the elixirs collected from the monsters they had killed in the past few days.


    "Hehehe...Mother, we have earned spiritual stones." Erbao held the small storage bag containing the spiritual stones, smiling happily and arching his eyebrows.


    ??This is the first pot of gold in their lives, which is quite a lot. Each of them has a thousand pieces, which is a good income in a small Qi training.


    Yu Wan rubbed the little buns of her two sons and said, "This means that you have grown up and can be independent. But if you have spiritual stones, you can''t spend them randomly. The spiritual stones must be spent in useful places."


    ��Hmm, mother, we remember.��


    ��Be good!��


    Yu Wan walked out of Fangshi holding one by one hand, walked to the teleportation array, and got on the teleportation array to another city.


    As usual, the mother and son stayed at an inn and then went shopping.


    ��This is what I saw first,�� a little girl��s voice sounded. It was not loud, but soft and sweet.


    Liangbao was attracted.


    The mother and son stepped forward.


    In front of a stall, two girls were in a stalemate holding a dagger.


    ??The soft and waxy girl in blue ordinary clothes pouted, her delicate face was blushing, and she glared at the girl opposite.


    The girl opposite is about ten years old. She is wearing a pink robe and an exquisite double bun. Her pretty face is full of arrogance, and she is looking down at the girl opposite.


    ?Behind her stood a fourteen-year-old female nun, watching this scene indifferently.


    ��Let go!�� the girl in pink yelled.


    ??The girl in green clothes stubbornly stared back at the girl in pink clothes and refused to let go.


    ��Hey, stall owner, tell me, who do you want to sell to?�� someone couldn��t help but say.


    Those who were watching the excitement all looked at the stall owner. The stall owner was a male cultivator in his twenties. His mouth moved a few times but he still didn''t say anything.


    ?Whoever runs a stall in the market doesn''t know that this girl in pink is the apple of the city lord''s eye and they can''t afford to offend her.


    ??The girl in green was indeed the first to take a fancy to this dagger. She was about to pay for the dagger when the little witch hit it.


    ?This dagger is just an ordinary magic weapon dagger. It has no use except that it looks good.


    "Pa", just when everyone was waiting for the stall owner to speak, the girl in pink raised her hand and slapped the girl in green on the face. Suddenly, there was a red slap mark on the girl in green. Not long after, The girl in Tsing Yi''s face became red and swollen.


    But the girl in green clothes still grabbed the dagger and wouldn''t let go.


    "Well ... it''s really ruthless, can''t see, a big girl is so domineering." Someone scolded.


    Liangbao looked up at Yu Wan, with sympathy in his eyes.


    ?Yu Wan shook her head towards Liang Bao.


    The girl in pink acted arrogantly and domineeringly. The female nun behind her was obviously traveling with her. The two of them were dressed in extraordinary ways, and the stall owner didn��t dare to tell. This girl must be someone that no one in the city could afford to offend.


    ?Looking at their behavior, things like this have happened many times before.


    Just look at things like this, and let Liang Bao see that this world of immortality is a world where strength is respected. There is no reason to explain.


    At this time, the female cultivator behind the girl in pink glared at the people who were talking. She took out a hundred spiritual stones and threw them on the stall owner''s stall. She grabbed the dagger and led the girl in pink into the crowd. Disappear.


    The stall owner shook his head and accepted the spirit stone.


    Other spectators dispersed.


    There were only three people, Yu Wan, mother and son, and the girl in green who was standing in front of the stall.


    ��Mother!�� Erbao shouted softly.


    ?Yu Wan knelt down, looked at Erbao and pinched his little face: "What do Erbao want to do?"


    ?She could clearly see the reluctance and stubbornness in the eyes of the girl in Tsing Yi. Such a character may not be able to accept help from others, and the person who helps may not be well-liked.


    ?Yu Wan took another look at the girl in Tsing Yi who was still standing there. Her fists were clenched tightly.


    ?Yu Wan withdrew her gaze and nodded towards Erbao, letting him hit the wall. Good intentions in this world are not rewarded.


    As expected, Erbao walked towards the little girl in blue, handed his own dagger to her, and whispered: "Little sister, don''t be sad, I''ll give it to you."


    The little girl''s eyes were red. She glanced hard at Er Bao and raised her hand to knock the dagger out of Er Bao''s hand.


    ��I want you to pretend to be kind!��


    After saying this, he didn��t even glance at the dagger and the second treasure on the ground, and disappeared into the crowd.


    Only the stall owner could see the incident here clearly. He shook his head and said nothing.


    Only Erbao picked up the dagger aggrievedly and returned to Yu Wan with his head lowered.


    Without saying a word, Yu Wan took the two treasures back to the inn.


    In the room, Yu Wan held Er Bao in her arms and sat on the stool with distress. She sat on the stool opposite Er Bao.


    She picked up Erbao''s little face, pinched it, and whispered softly: "Erbao, it''s a good thing that you want to help others. It shows that our Erbao is a kind child, but in the world of immortality, kindness depends on others. Today, the little girl in green knew that she was no match for the girl in pink, but she still stubbornly refused to let go. There was stubbornness, discomfort and hatred in her eyes. Such people are very paranoid and can easily get into trouble with others over trivial matters. Big loss. This is a world where strength is respected. There is no law and no reason. The fist is the last word... We must be a kind-hearted and powerful person..."


    Erbao gradually raised his head and listened to her attentively, finally breaking into a smile.


    ?Yu Wan hugged Dabao and Dabao tightly. This trip of experience was very necessary. She was glad that she allowed them to see human nature in a down-to-earth way before they experienced and grew up alone.


    I believe that the two treasures will grow a lot when they go back this time.


    She felt relieved to wait for them to practice alone after they established the foundation.


    Erbao��s temperament means that he should be allowed to see more and experience more, so that he will suffer less in the future.


    ?The loss is small, but I am afraid that he will show his good intentions and attract people with evil intentions, and lose his life as a result.


    ? Dabao has a calm temperament and will not be disturbed by other irrelevant things or people. But Yu Wan still taught him carefully. No matter how calm he was, he was still a child.


    After that, the mother and son wandered around the city and the mountains and forests as usual.


    ?Erbao gradually changed. When killing monsters, his sword moves became much sharper. Although his temper was as gentle as before, he did not show any obvious compassion.


    On this day, the mother and son were in a market called Qingshan City again. This time the mother and son set up a street stall.


    On the stall were the skins, bones, and teeth of the demonic beasts that Liangbao had hunted, and the meat had been fed with blood-eating demonic insects. In addition, there are elixirs refined by Dabao and talismans painted by Erbao.


    Yu Wan taught them how to support themselves. If one day they lose their storage bag and have nothing on them, they can still think of ways to earn spiritual stones to support themselves.


    Yu Wan sat aside and it was completely up to Liang Bao to sell it herself, and she would not participate in it.


    She only cares about the safety of the two treasures.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Mu Yus family

    Chapter 419 The Mu and Yu Family


    Liangbao was a little nervous when he sold it for the first time, but gradually became less nervous.


    The second time, completely let go.


    The third time, they did it very well.


    ?Three years have passed in a flash, and Liangbao is twelve years old. The twelve-year-old boy has an outstanding temperament, his young face is slightly resolute, and he looks like a handsome and beautiful boy.


    ??The voice also began to change. At first, Liang Bao couldn''t bear to hear it, such a **** male voice.


    In the past three years, mother and son have transformed the world of immortality by one-third.


    ��Mother, why don��t we go back?�� Erbao asked.


    ��Miss Daddy?��


    Erbao nodded.


    ��Where are you, Dabao?��


    Dabao also nodded.


    Yu Wan counted the time and found that Mu Jiuchen had not left seclusion yet and would not be able to see him when he returned.


    Maybe it will disturb him.


    She took Liangbao and said, "In this way, we will practice for another three years. Now when we go back, your father has not left isolation. It is still early for you to build the foundation. After three years, you will be fifteen years old. It will be just right to go back. How about it?"


    Liangbao thought about it and nodded.


    ?Yu Wan gave Liang Bao a sip on his face.


    ��Mom, we are all grown up now, can you stop kissing me?�� Dabao said awkwardly.


    ��


    Yu Wan laughed so hard that Dabao furrowed her two little eyebrows, looking disgusted and making her laugh.


    so cute!


    The young ghost who is here is broken?


    Erbao stared at Dabao with a look of ignorance. He was just a mother-in-law, and he didn��t care whether he had grown up or not.


    ?Mom said that no matter how old he is, he is still her son. If mother kisses him every day, he will be willing to do so. How pretentious!


    ��Mother, please stop laughing, what should I do if I get angry later?�� Erbao was really worried about Yu Wan, so he came over to pull her sleeves and put his hand on her back to help her.


    "Okay, okay, mother, if you stop laughing, what will you do if our eldest daughter laughs and cries? His face will be left for his wife to kiss from now on." Yu Wan stopped and kissed the second treasure on the face again, changing it to Dabao pinched his darkened face.


    Dabao��s face turned even darker. Mom was really thinking about it.


    ��Mom, please kiss my face again.�� Erbao saw Dabao with a stinking face and moved his face towards him again.


    ��Okay��, Yu Wan held Erbao��s face and chirped a few times.


    Made Erbao giggle.


    The mother and son played around for a long time before going into the space to sleep.


    ?No matter where she spends the night now, Yu Wan will not stay outside.


    The next day, the mother and son began their journey of experience again.


    ??Yu Haoran, the remaining clan of Jiuyou City, looked at today''s income and was really overjoyed.


    ?Since opening a trading firm in partnership with Mu''s three years ago, there has been a big auction every year, and we have made a lot of money in the past three years.


    Tomorrow he plans to go to Chaoyang City to drive Jiuyou Trading Company to Chaoyang City.


    Chaoyang City is a large city with many monks, so business will be good if you drive there.


    There are one hundred and ninety-nine cities in the Qingyao Continent. Now Jiuyou Trading Company has opened five cities. He plans to open all the cities in the Qingyao Continent within a hundred years.


    ?If the two families continue to develop like this, within five hundred years, the Mu Yu family will surely stand at the top of the world of immortality and develop into a super family like the Rong family.


    ?After thinking about it, Yu Haoran couldn''t help laughing anymore and went out to perform a sword dance in the yard.


    ?Mu clan, Mr. Mu��s study room, Mr. Mu and Mr. Mu looked at the account books, the father and son were all smiling.


    ��Dad, if our Mu family wants to develop, should we recruit some worshippers?�� Second Master Mu asked Mr. Mu.


    Mr. Mu raised his head and looked at Mr. Mu, and said quietly: "You said it was a sacrifice, why did you ask me to come back to offer it? I feel unhappy when I see that I have earned spiritual stones? Since we are a family, I don''t want anyone to tell the Mu family. of."


    Mr. Mu felt heartbroken when he looked at his second son. He used to be an honest person, but he was allowed to gain knowledge and broaden his horizons, but what he did was to open his eyes to this kind of thing, attracting outsiders to his own home.


    ?Second Master Mu bowed his head and fell silent. This was not something caused by his son. The eldest son went out to practice and met a female cultivator. The two of them kept going back and forth, and they seemed to have the intention of becoming a Taoist couple.


    ?This female cultivator has only one father, and both father and daughter are casual cultivators. After getting to know her son, she knew that he was from the Mu tribe, so she wanted her father to join the Mu tribe as a worshiper.


    First of all, her father has a place to stay, and secondly, both father and daughter have a way to take care of each other in the Mu clan.


    ?Er Master Mu sounded good. His two sons had already passed the age of marriage, and finally they found a girl they liked. Second Master Mu happily accepted it.


    ?Thinking about it, it��s not like the Mu tribe can��t afford to support people now, not to mention that if the Mu tribe wants to develop in the future, they will definitely need to recruit a large number of people.


    I don��t want to be scolded by the old man as soon as I say that.


    Uncle Mu saw that the second brother seemed to have something to say, so he touched the second uncle Mu''s arm and said, "Second brother, if there is something wrong, just tell dad directly. If it''s not too much, dad is not unreasonable."


    ?Second Master Mu looked up at Old Master Mu.


    Mr. Mu said with a straight face: "Young man, please tell me. If it''s a matter of offering sacrifices, there''s no need to say anything."


    Second Master Mu thought about it and said, "Dad, it''s like this. Didn''t the boss go out for training? She met a girl that she liked. That girl only had one father, so she thought of us, the Mu clan, as a sacrifice. In the future, I also have a daughter to take care of me.��


    Mr. Mu didn''t say anything after hearing this, but Mr. Mu spoke up: "Second brother, of course it''s good if the girl wants to marry. It''s fine if her father is willing to stay in the Mu clan. Our Mu clan can still afford to support one person, and we can still offer sacrifices and so on. do not talk."


    ?Since when did this guy become so stupid that he can''t see that the father and daughter have a purpose?


    Even if the marriage is not confirmed, people will be inserted into the family.


    What��s more, the Mu people don��t need offerings, so why use them? Just like what my father said, the Mu people don��t need outsiders if they are used to dictate matters within the clan.


    It would be difficult for a family like this to grow up.


    Er Master Mu nodded and went out.


    ��Dad, it��s time for the two boys from the second son��s family to worry about them. The second son is getting anxious,�� Uncle Mu said to Mr. Mu as soon as Mr. Mu left.


    "There is no point in being anxious. If you don''t practice hard, you won''t get anything if you just think about it. We are all like Chen''er''s family. I have long given up my hands and focused on practicing." Mr. Mu sighed. If a family wants to develop and grow, why can''t it live without it? The high-level monks supported him, and he also hoped that Chen''er would be promoted to God Transformation as soon as possible so that he could retreat and concentrate on his cultivation.


    ?He took a look at his eldest son. If he was in the Jindan stage, then this burden could also be given to his eldest son.


    ��Let��s go see the father and daughter tomorrow. If they are good people, bring them to me and have a look. If it works, let them get married.��


    Uncle Mu nodded and said, "Okay, Dad."


    Their eldest family has grandchildren, but the second child is still single, so it��s time to settle down.


    "Tomorrow, the boys from the Yu family are going to Chaoyang City. It is necessary for you to go with me. Don''t worry about anything else, but just run errands and do miscellaneous things. The boys from the Yu family are good people and will not treat us badly."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Go to the theater

    Chapter 420: Watching a Opera


    Uncle Mu nodded again: "You know, dad, we still have to stick to their lights." He understood that in fact, the Mu family was all the lights of Wan Yatou, and the members of the Mu family can use guns and knives. They don''t have the brains to do business and make money.


    They, the Mu tribe, naturally cannot eat food that looks too ugly.


    Not to mention what happened to the Mu and Yu tribes, Yu Wan, mother and son came to a grand canyon that day. There were many people here today, and they all came to the cave of an ancient monk in the valley.


    I heard that a group of monks accidentally entered a cave a while ago, but before they could enter, they were thrown out by a monster guarding the cave.


    ?This group of monks went around looking for high-level monks when they returned. Not many people knew about it, but a long-tongued monk accidentally let it slip, and more and more people knew about it.


    By chance, Yu Wan, mother and son came over and heard about it, and came to take a look.


    As long as the things belonging to ancient monks can still be used today, they are undoubtedly not treasures.


    A group of monks shouted and rushed towards the entrance of the cave.


    Yu Wan led her son and walked slowly behind.


    From afar, her consciousness sensed the powerful aura in the cave and the fluctuations of the formation.


    She was sure that there should be a cave here.


    She was not in a hurry and let the monks in front take the lead.


    There are no Yuan Ying monks in front of them, letting them toss, some are yellow birds.


    ��Mom, why don��t we go faster?�� Erbao asked.


    ��Don��t worry, use your spiritual sense to see clearly.��


    Erbao really released his spiritual consciousness after hearing this, and after seeing it, he knew that some high-level monks were fighting with a high-level monster.


    ?Hmm, there are formations later.


    No wonder.


    ?Mother is right to tell you to watch more and listen more and not to act rashly. The situation is unknown, and if you go in now, you will just be a thug.


    The mother and son walked to the entrance of the cave. Yu Wan looked at the entrance of the cave carefully. It turned out that there was a formation at the entrance of the cave, but it was broken automatically after a long time.


    She said, why is there an ancient monk''s cave in this not-so-secret place? I''m afraid it was fabricated by someone to harm people.


    ??In the world of immortality, there are endless ways to rob people, and this is a common situation. There is an ancient monk''s cave somewhere. I made an appointment with a group of people to go explore it, but they never returned and became someone else''s money-delivery boy.


    Along the way, the mother and son saw a lot of people.


    The mother and son did not enter the cave, but stayed at the entrance. Many monks who entered later looked at the mother and son strangely.


    If you don��t go in now, you will go in later and you won��t even have a sip of the soup.


    ??But no one called them out, and one less person would get a piece of the pie.


    What''s more, this female cultivator is not very weak.


    Actually, Yu Wan placed her cultivation level at the early stage of the Golden Core. Such people''s cultivation level is neither high nor low, and they have no interest in their ideas.


    ?The appearance of the three of them, mother and son, is easy to come by. Who would care about these ordinary mother and son anymore.


    ??More and more people entered, and the fighting inside became intense. The monster probably wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    An hour later, the sound of fighting stopped, followed immediately by the sound of everyone breaking the formation together.


    Yu Wan, mother and son did not go in either.


    ?Three hours later, the monks inside cheered, and then came the sound of fighting and cursing among the monks.


    ��Okay, you attacked me from behind, and I wasted my trust in you.��


    ��Hmph! Who are you in front of the treasure?��


    ��Ah...you will not die well!��


    ��Boom, boom, boom��ahhhhhh����


    The various sounds inside rose and fell with each other, never stopping for a long time.


    ��Boom����


    ??Following a loud noise, there was a loud noise in the cave, and the cave collapsed.


    The sounds in the cave slowly calmed down.


    Yu Wan raised her lips and smiled. After watching a live drama, the two treasures were also dumbfounded. There was someone who broke into the ancient monk''s cave like this.


    Liangbao finally understood why his mother had to wait outside and couldn''t go in to participate.


    ?Even if they are not crushed to death, they will not get much advantage.


    At this time, many monks came over. They took one look at the collapsed cave and left in despair.


    Slowly no one comes again.


    It was night, Yu Wan took the two treasures and escaped underground, and then escaped to the bottom of the cave before escaping into the cave.


    At this time, the cave didn''t even look like a cave at all. Half of the mountain collapsed and was filled in.


    ?Yu Wan swept away with her spiritual consciousness, and found that many monks were buried in the rubble, and they were no longer breathing.


    ?However, there are still a few faint breaths, which are the breaths of those Nascent Soul monks.


    Yu Wan threw a small snake to solve the problem, and by the way, it collected all the monks'' storage bags and rings.


    Yu Wan shook his head. The monks in Qingyao Continent basically don��t know the Five Elements Escape Technique. If they know how, they will be crushed to death by stones.


    Of course, if the explosion hadn''t injured people, even if the whole mountain came down, it wouldn''t necessarily crush the Yuanying monk to death.


    They deserved their bad luck. When they met a monk who was desperate for his life, he self-destructed in a hurry and blew up the entire cave.


    ?Be ruthless enough and he can��t get it. Or simply destroy it and no one can get it.


    ?However, it was easier for her.


    ?Yu Wan put all the boulders and soil in the cave into a storage bag and slowly cleaned it out.


    There are three stone houses in the cave, but Yu Wan only cleared out two, one is a study room and the other is a medicine garden.


    There was nothing in the study that was usable. Yu Wan only found a spirit animal bag, a storage ring and two storage bags on a corpse.


    The elixirs in the medicine garden were smashed into pieces, and not a single elixir was available.


    Yu Wan didn��t fill it back with the soil. The elixir still has roots and will grow out in the future. Let��s leave it to those who are destined.


    "Master, here", the little snake came back and handed the storage bag and storage ring to her.


    ?After Yu Wan put it away, he checked to see if there was nothing useful. After burying the corpse, he escaped and entered the space again.


    In the space, Liangbao looked at the storage bag excitedly.


    Yu Wan was long past the age of unpacking storage bags. She was watching on the side and just took a look at something useful when she saw it.


    ��Mom, these monks have a lot of stuff,�� Erbao said with a little pout.


    ��Have you noticed anything?�� Yu Wan asked.


    ��No,�� Liangbao shook his head. There were many things, but not many really good things.


    If you are used to seeing the treasures in the treasure house, these things are just so-so.


    ��Well, okay, let��s sort it all out, let��s go out and find a place to sell it, and return the useful ones to the clan.��


    ��Okay��, the two treasures began to sort out.


    Yu Wan looked at the ancient monk''s things carefully. There were even fewer useful things in them. They had been weathered over time.


    ?She felt a little regret, it was not worth it for those monks who died.


    If they only knew these things, they would not know how they would regret it.


    It��s a pity that they are all dead.


    Yu Wan is no longer interested in these things, but the two treasures are different, and they have to experience all kinds of things in the world.


    That is to say, I have gained more knowledge and experience.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： Meet Rong Xiu again

    Chapter 421 Meeting Rong Xiu again


    ?Yu Wan is fortunate that the world of cultivating immortals has this advantage. There is no need to study like ordinary people, and she can just earn spiritual stones based on her ability and practice.


    ?In addition, monks have many benefits. Not only can they live longer and enjoy a fairy-like life that ordinary people cannot enjoy, but they also do not die from illness or disease.


    ??As long as you practice hard, it is possible to become an immortal or a god, a **** on par with heaven.


    After the mother and son were sorted out in the space, they came out of the space and teleported to the next city.


    After Liangbao sold the unused things, the mother and son moved to another city.


    Like this, it won��t attract anyone��s attention.


    ?This city is very prosperous, and Yu Wan decided to stay here for a few days.


    The next day, mother and son went to the market as usual and sold Liangbao��s things.


    After everything is sold, the stall is closed.


    ��Mom, let��s go to Dan Pavilion to have a look,�� Dabao said after leaving Fangshi.


    ��What are you going to Dan Pavilion to sell? Or what to buy?�� Yu Wan asked.


    Dabao: "Hand over a batch of elixirs. Did mother forget that today is the day to hand over the elixirs every month?"


    ��Oh,�� Yu Wan patted her head. She had really forgotten about it.


    ? Dan Pavilion has stores in every city. It is a chain store. Dan Pavilion specializes in selling high-quality elixirs and high-level elixirs. As long as you have spiritual stones, you can sell the elixirs you want in Dan Pavilion.


    Dabao��s alchemy level is high, and the quality of the elixirs he concocts is of good quality. He has an agreement with the Dan Pavilion and will hand over the full quantity to the Dan Pavilion on the first of every month.


    ?Of course their price is 10% higher than the market price, and Dabao is also willing to trade with Dange.


    ?The mother and son came to the door of Dan Pavilion and walked into Dan Pavilion with familiarity.


    ?The Dan Pavilion in each city is the same. The Dan Pavilion is shaped like a hexagonal building and has five floors. Different pills are sold on each floor.


    Dabao refines all second-level elixirs. Whether they sell them or not buy them, they only need to trade with the shopkeeper on the first floor.


    Dabao went to trade alone, while Yu Wan and Erbao were waiting in the lobby on the first floor.


    ��Senior, what do you need?�� At this time, a man pushed a wheelchair in, and a man in a cloak sat on the wheelchair.


    Mother and son looked at each other.


    ��Rong Xiu?��


    Why is he here?


    ?Yu Wan quickly turned Er Bao��s face away.


    ?Ke Rongxiu did not answer the clerk. He pushed the wheelchair towards the mother and son.


    ��Wan��er,�� Rong Xiu��s cool and pleasant voice sounded.


    ?Yu Wan turned around.


    ��What a coincidence,�� she said coldly without even looking at Rong Xiu. He could still recognize him even though she was relieved.


    ��Wan��er, it��s not convenient to talk here. Can we talk somewhere else?�� Rong Xiu��s voice became much gentler.


    ?When Yu Wan wasn''t paying attention, the cloaked man held Rong Xiu''s hand, and Rong Xiu shook it back to express comfort.


    Erbao stared at the two people in front of him warily. Hearing from his mother''s tone, he didn''t like that person very much. Although he was very good-looking, Erbao didn''t like him very much.


    Yu Wan��s consciousness is looking at Dabao. Dabao hasn��t come out yet, and she can��t leave.


    ?This man is stuck here again, and even the people in the store are looking in their direction.


    Rong Xiu��s face is so stunning that if it weren��t for the powerful aura on his body, all the female nuns in the store would have pounced on him.


    That''s it, some female nuns still looked here frequently.


    Yu Wan really didn��t want to have anything to do with him, so she said, ��Whatever you want to say is the same here.��


    Rong Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Yu Wan would not even want to listen to him.


    ��My father has been poisoned, and I would like your help to make a fifth-level detoxifying pill.��


    He said this through a message.


    Yu Wan frowned after hearing this. Did he know that she could refine fifth-level detoxifying pills?


    ??That''s right, didn''t the poison he gave Mu Jiuchen back then require a fifth-level detoxifying pill?


    ��Isn��t there one in the Dan Pavilion?�� Yu Wan asked, asking her for pills at the Dan Pavilion��s territory. What was this person planning?


    Yu Wan frowned unconsciously.


    Rong Xiu sighed and shook his head: "It''s not useful."


    Yu Wan was a little surprised at Rong Xiu''s change, why he had become so melancholy. She asked, "So you came to me specifically?"


    Rong Xiu nodded: "Yes, it''s really not easy to find you." Rong Xiu smiled bitterly. He also regretted what he had done back then. Now that he was asking for help from Wan''er, he would accept whatever Wan''er said.


    Yu Wan raised her eyes and looked at the cloaked man. Is she begging for this person?


    She is an alchemist. There is an unpleasant smell about this person, but isn��t this the cloaked figure who controls the puppet?


    ��You asked me to save him? Why?��


    How could Rong Xiu, an evil cultivator, hook up with such a person?


    ??He still has the nerve to come to her and ask for antidote pills.


    **** off!


    ��Mother, okay, let��s go.�� Dabao came out at this time and took Yu Wan��s hand. Um? He glanced at the person in the wheelchair and Rong Xiu, and then at Yu Wan.


    ��Let��s go.�� Yu Wan took her two sons and walked out of the store.


    Rong Xiu touched his face so that his face could not be seen clearly, and then followed Yu Wan, mother and son out of the Dan Pavilion.


    Before he came in, he showed his true face, so that Yu Wan could see him at a glance.


    When he came out of Dan Pavilion, no one inside seemed to remember seeing him.


    ��Wan��er, please listen to me.�� Rong Xiu pushed the wheelchair to follow.


    Yu Wan stopped, turned around and led Liang Bao into a teahouse.


    Rong Xiu quickly followed.


    Yu Wan asked for a private room, and the mother and son sat down. Rong Xiu came in and parked the wheelchair, and he sat next to the wheelchair.


    "Please say!"


    Why! Rong Xiu smiled bitterly in his heart. He looked at Yu Wan and said, "I think Wan''er knows who this is, right?"


    ��Heh, you still want me to give him the detoxification pill? If I don��t kill him with one sword, I already have a bad temper.�� Yu Wan said sarcastically.


    Rong Xiu was not angry after hearing this. He knew in his heart how many monks had died that year, and his father indeed deserved to die.


    But that was his biological father. As a son, it was impossible to kill him. He was also a victim and suffered from a strange poison.


    How could he bear to watch his father being tortured.


    ?Over the years, my father has known that he has committed serious sins, but he is unwilling to detoxify and only thinks about the rest of his life.


    ??If the poison is not detoxified, my father will live for at least a year. After the poison is detoxified, he will live for at least several hundred years. If you encounter an opportunity, it is not impossible to ascend to the spiritual world.


    ??So he was forced to help his father find detoxifying pills, but the detoxifying pills in Dan Pavilion were of little use. Only then did he remember that Yu Wan detoxified Mu Jiuchen''s poison.


    The poison required a fifth-level detoxifying pill. Thinking that there was a life space in her body, and the elixir she planted was different from the elixirs outside, maybe the detoxifying pill refined by Wan''er could be useful, so he went to great lengths to find it.


    Rong Xiu sighed again and said, "Wan''er, I apologize to you for the wrong things I did back then, but he is my biological father, and I can''t just ignore him."


    ��Your father?�� Yu Wan was a little confused, and she looked at Rong Xiu in confusion.


    Isn��t Rong Xiu from the Rong clan?


    ??He is still the son of the patriarch, and he has a biological father like this.


    ? A big family is like that. When there are more people, there are more things to do, and even more dirty things.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Dabao and two treasures build the foundation

    Chapter 422 The two great treasures build the foundation


    Rong Xiu nodded, there was nothing hard to say about this matter in front of Wan''er.


    By telling the truth of the matter, he also told Wan''er that he would never kidnap her or hurt her again. After all, his mother had gone through something like this back then, and even committed suicide after giving birth to him.


    He doesn��t want to see something like this happen again, let alone do it himself. He patted Xiao Ze''s shoulder lightly and said, "Yes, back then my mother was kidnapped by Clan Chief Rong, and then my father was knocked off the Wuyuan Cliff. She survived the disaster but was poisoned and had to practice that harmful technique. . When the puppets besieged Chaoyang City, my father also avenged my mother. It was only later that I found out that my biological father was him. So, Wan''er, I will never do anything to harm you in this life."


    Rong Xiu finished speaking and looked at the two treasures next to Yu Wan. The two treasures looked at him now with unkind eyes. He didn''t want such a tragedy to happen again in the future.


    ?Yu Wan rubbed Liang Bao''s head, not expecting such a thing to happen.


    She had no sympathy for Rong Xiu, but he would not come out to cause trouble again, which reassured her a lot.


    She doesn''t want her happy family to be ruined.


    "Okay, but remember what you said today. If you do anything to hurt our family again, you know I have the ability to kill you."


    After saying that, she threw a jade vase on the table, stood up, picked up the two treasures, and went out.


    Rong Xiu nodded and closed his eyes, feeling so miserable.


    I think Rong Nantian was in the same mood back then. At least he had it. What about him?


    Rong Xiu grabbed the jade bottle and it appeared in his hand.


    "Xiu''er, why are you doing this?" Xiao Ze also sighed deeply. He couldn''t see that his son liked the woman who had a son.


    Rong Xiu patted Xiao Ze on the back: "Dad, my son will not do anything to hurt her."


    "Alas! This is your love disaster, just get over it." Xiao Ze also held his son''s hand.


    Rong Xiu didn''t say a word, pushed Xiao Ze out of the teahouse, found an inn, and immediately asked Xiao Ze to take the detoxification pill.


    An hour later, Xiao Ze opened his cloak.


    A face similar to Rong Xiu''s appeared.


    ��Dad, it��s really solved.�� Rong Xiu was overjoyed. He looked at Xiao Ze��s face carefully. With a knife-like face, sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, a high bridge of nose, and thin lips, his lips were very much like his father''s lips.


    ?His father��s face is more mature than his, and he is handsome but not resolute.


    Rong Xiu''s eyes darkened. If his mother had not died and she was a perfect match for her father, their family would be happy.


    ?Thinking of Rong Nantian, Rong Xiu felt very complicated. He didn''t know whether what he did was right or whether he was worthy of his mother.


    Rong Nantian fell off Wuyuan Cliff but did not die. He looked for him, rescued him and sent him back to the Rong clan.


    ?What he wanted to do was to repay Rong Nantian for his kindness in raising him, and also to put an end to the Rong clan. From now on, the Rong clan is the Rong clan and he is him.


    The word "love" is very harmful to people. Rong Xiu is distressed. He plans to practice the path of ruthlessness.


    Xiao Ze smiled and said, "Now that dad is well, let''s find a place to live in seclusion."


    How could he not have seen his son''s bitter face just now? Both father and son are poor people. They find a place to live in seclusion. Over time, it will fade away. If they ascend to the spiritual world, all the things in this world will disappear.


    ��Okay��, Rong Xiu nodded heavily.


    How can we really let go when we say let go? When I see someone, all the longings and longings in my heart come out again.


    It��s better to live in seclusion.


    ?Yu Wan and her son left the teahouse and went straight to the next city. She really didn''t want to meet Rong Xiu again.


    In the days that followed, the mother and son returned to their former self.


    ?The days passed by in a hurry, and three years passed quietly.


    Deep in the mountains, Yu Wan and Erbao were guarding the Dabao in the formation. They had agreed to return to the clan to build the foundation. However, Dabao''s cultivation could no longer be suppressed, so they had no choice but to build the foundation.


    ��Mother, when my eldest brother builds the foundation, I will also build the foundation,�� Erbao said.


    ��Okay,�� Yu Wan said, holding Er Bao��s arm.


    Liang Bao has grown very tall in the past three years, more than five feet tall, which is about 1.8 meters tall in meters. With her height of about 6 meters, she looks like a little bird in front of her son.


    The childlike look on Liang Bao''s face has faded a lot. Although they are still a little green, it does not affect their beauty. They are almost the same as when she first saw Mu Jiuchen, who was astonishing.


    ? Dabao built the foundation very quickly, and it was a matter of course, and there was no need to survive any thunderstorms. After building the foundation, Yu Wan accepted him into the space to consolidate his cultivation.


    The next thing is the second treasure.


    ��


    Six months later, Yu Wan, mother and son appeared in Jiuyou City.


    More than six years have passed, and Jiuyou City remains unchanged as it was then.


    ?At the door of the Mu clan, a handsome man in a green shirt was searching for something in Jiuyou City.


    When the three figures appeared in his consciousness, the corners of his mouth raised, and he went down the mountain in a flash.


    From a distance, Yu Wan saw the tall figure at the mountain gate. She left her son behind and rushed towards him.


    ?Mu Jiuchen stretched out his arms and waited for someone to throw himself into his arms.


    Yu Wan didn''t care. She threw herself into Mu Jiuchen''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    ?Mu Jiuchen patted her back gently and let her hold him.


    ��Dad��, Liangbao came over naturally and saluted him.


    ��Okay, okay, we��ve laid the foundation.�� Mu Jiuchen freed up a hand to pat his son.


    The couple stood there for a while, too lazy to watch their mother act coquettishly, so they left their parents and went up the mountain.


    "How long can I hug her without fear of being laughed at?" Mu Jiuchen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Wan''er went out to cling to others.


    Yu Wan raised her head and shook her head.


    ��Hehe, let��s go back and let you hug her for a long time.�� Mu Jiuchen pinched her face and said dotingly.


    Yu Wan nodded and took Mu Jiuchen''s hand back to the mountain.


    ??In the Mu Mansion, Mr. Mu''s hahaha sound could be heard in the distance. Yu Wan curled her lips and decided not to disturb them, and returned to their courtyard with Mu Jiuchen.


    After returning, the two immediately entered the space to relieve the pain of missing each other for so many years.


    Outside, when Uncle Mu heard that his grandson was back, he rushed to his study and held his grandson''s hand but refused to let go.


    ?His grandson is so outstanding that Uncle Mu couldn��t stop laughing.


    In return for Mr. Mu''s blank stare, he has not even gotten close enough to his great-grandson.


    ��Ahem, cough, cough��boss, go down.��


    ?Liangbao smiled, left two storage bags for Mr. Mu and followed him back to their yard.


    "Oh, these are my two grandsons." Mrs. Xu ran out happily. She didn''t look like an old lady over a hundred years old at all, but more like a twenty-year-old girl who saw a beautiful man.


    ��Tsk, tsk, tsk�� Grandma��s good grandson looks just as good as your father back in the day.�� Mrs. Xu walked around the two treasures several times, squeezing them here and there, looking like she couldn��t put them down.


    ��Grandpa, grandma, let��s go in.�� Dabao spoke first.


    ��Oh oh oh, hurry up, grandma has forgotten.�� Mrs. Xu slapped her forehead.


    ?Liangbao shook his head, one supported his grandpa and the other helped his grandma enter the house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： Mrs. Mu Er’s thoughts

    Chapter 423 Mrs. Mu Er��s Thoughts


    ��My dear grandson, can you tell grandma how it is outside? Huh? Where is your mother?��


    Liangbao smiled and said, "Daddy took me back."


    ��This brat didn��t even say to come and see me, an old woman first.��


    "Look at what you, old woman, are saying. It''s up to you to care if your son is happy." Uncle Mu rolled his eyes at her, feeling jealous of his son.


    "Yes, yes, old lady, I also miss my daughter-in-law." Mrs. Xu said with a smile. She didn''t see her daughter-in-law, but her two good grandchildren were here, so she took the two babies and told her. A lot of things outside.


    An hour later, Mrs. Xu saw that it was noon, so she asked Liang Bao to sit with her grandfather for a while, while she was busy making food.


    They are used to eating and drinking every day. Even if they can go out into the valley, Mrs. Xu can''t change this habit.


    Liangbao must have been chatting with his grandfather about daily life. They have been away for more than six years, and they also want to know what is going on at home now.


    In the space, Yu and Wan struggled a lot before falling asleep.


    When she woke up, she found that Mu Jiuchen had already gotten up.


    She rubbed her waist and put on her clothes. She saw Mu Jiuchen practicing his sword. She stood and watched for a while before Mu Jiuchen put away his sword and came over.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?" Mu Jiuchen put away his sword and kissed her on the lips.


    ��That��s it. Let��s go and see grandpa, dad and mom.�� Yu Wan kissed him back.


    ��Okay, the clan has developed well in the past few years. By the way, the third and fourth elders of my second uncle��s family have all gotten married, so you have to prepare some wedding gifts.��


    ��Oh, so fast, where is your nephew?�� She remembered that the child was not young anymore.


    Mu Jiuchen put away his sword, sat next to her, held her in his arms, plucked her hair with one hand, and smelled it. For some reason, he especially liked the fragrance on her body: "Chang Lin is not that fast. He is also in the late stage of foundation building and just wants to practice. Now Changge can practice. This child is very grateful to you. He is also practicing diligently. Let��s go and see her later.��


    ?That child loved to cling to him when he was a child. If he couldn''t cultivate, he would grow old, sick and die like ordinary people. It would make me feel uncomfortable just thinking about it.


    Fortunately, Wan''er has the spirit-washing flower, which allows her to wash out the spiritual roots. Although it is five spiritual roots, it is better than nothing.


    The clan has no shortage of resources and is not worried that her journey to immortality will not be long.


    Yu Wan nodded after hearing this, and she and Mu Jiuchen spent a while preparing gifts.


    The two new daughters-in-law have prepared elixirs and spiritual weapons suitable for her. As for the Jin-Jin elixir clan, they will have to exchange it in the clan based on their future contributions.


    She didn''t even give her two treasures, let alone her cousin-in-law.


    ?Mu Changlin and Mu Changge are the same ones. She has good things that they can��t use now.


    After getting ready, Yu Wan went to visit Mr. Mu and his wife before going to the second room.


    ?The people of the Mu family are a bit more homogeneous than the Yu family. Apart from the old man, there are only two people in the house, Uncle Mu and Mr. Mu.


    The two of them came to the second-room courtyard, and the person who opened the door was a handyman.


    ��Second Master, Second Madam, please come in.��


    ?Hong Kong Yuluo took them both into the living room.


    "Is it the second brother and the second sister-in-law who are here?" A female nun wearing a green robe came in from the outside. She was supported by a little maid, combing her hair. She was petite, with a delicate appearance and a slightly bulging abdomen.


    ��Haha, I wonder if she is the third younger sister or the fourth younger sister?�� Yu Wan greeted her with a smile. She really didn��t recognize her, and no one introduced her. Mainly because Mu Jiuchen had never seen her before.


    The woman''s eyes glanced at Mu Jiuchen inadvertently, and a look of admiration flashed through her eyes. She entered the room with a smile, lightly blessed Yu Wan and the other two, and said, "Jiang Xue has met the second brother and the second sister-in-law! "


    "Oh, it''s the third younger brother and sister. Don''t be polite as you are pregnant. Third younger brother and sister, please don''t be offended by what I just said was rude. I just came back and your second brother just came out of seclusion." Yu Wan quickly helped her up. , eyes condensed, Jiang Xue just saw the **** in Mu Jiuchen''s eyes and she didn''t ignore it. It was true that a married woman still yearned for her man.


    There was Muxue before, and here comes Jiang Xue. Does this woman with snow in her name conflict with her?


    "Hey, it''s Wan''er here." At this time, Mrs. Mu Er was led into the living room by a woman wearing a smoke-colored robe.


    ��Yes, Second Aunt,�� Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen shouted at the same time.


    "Sit down, when did you come back?" Mrs. Mu Er sat at the top and asked with a smile.


    ��came back yesterday��.


    ��Oh, I didn��t notify you when your third and fourth brothers got married, just because I was afraid of delaying your experience.��


    "It''s okay." Yu Wan took out two storage bags and put them on the table and said, "Second Aunt, this is a meeting gift for the third and fourth younger siblings. It can also be regarded as a complementary gift."


    "Haha, Xue''er, Qiu''er, why don''t you thank your second sister-in-law quickly?" Mrs. Mu Er pushed the smoky woman next to her, who didn''t know that this nephew''s wife''s things are good.


    ?Jiang Xue and Gu Qiushuang came to Yu Wan, thanked her, and collected the storage bags.


    Yu Wan smiled and glanced at Gu Qiu. She was a beautiful woman, gentle and gentle, with the demeanor of a young lady from an aristocratic family.


    I guess she is a girl from a cultivating family who is more pleasing to the eye than Jiang Xue.


    "Wan''er, did you go to the trading house when you came back? I heard that business in the trading house is good now, and branches have been opened in several big cities." Mrs. Mu Er looked at Yu Wanxiang and asked.


    Yu Wan shook her head. Didn��t this second aunt ask questions knowingly? She just came back yesterday, how could she be so fast?


    She narrowed her eyes. Could this second aunt have some idea?


    ��Oh, that��s it. If you want to go someday, ask your two younger siblings to follow you. They have never been there either.��


    Yu Wan smiled and said: "Okay, but I may not go in the near future and have to retreat. If my two siblings want to go, they can go by themselves. They are our own business, so they can go at any time."


    "Haha, that''s right. Wan''er, let''s have a light meal at the second aunt''s house for lunch. Your third brother and sister''s father happens to live in the house, and we all know each other."


    ?Yu Wan frowned.


    The second aunt said a lot, and she was paving the way for the father of the third brother and sister. He wanted to join a trading company, but the old man refused to let him in. Was he looking for her?


    She is easy to talk to?


    ��Second Aunt, my parents have prepared it for another day,�� Mu Jiuchen said quickly.


    Mrs. Mu Er glanced at Mu Jiuchen''s expressionless face and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s do it next time."


    "Then let''s go over first." Yu Wan stood up, said goodbye to Mrs. Mu and then left the second room.


    ��Bang��, as soon as the two of them left the hospital, Mrs. Mu Er slapped her hand on the table.


    ��Mom, don��t be angry,�� Gu Qiu frowned and quickly comforted her.


    "Huh! Don''t you be angry? Are you going to earn your own cultivation resources in the future?" Mrs. Mu Er angrily glared at this little daughter-in-law, who was useless and wouldn''t fight for anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： black egg poisoning

    Chapter 424 Black Egg Poisoning


    Jiang Xue rolled her eyes. She stood up and came behind Mrs. Mu Er. She squeezed Gu Qiu away inadvertently. She put her hands on Mrs. Mu Er''s shoulders and kneaded them gently. She said, "Mom, please calm down. My daughter-in-law and father The matter is not urgent and cannot affect the relationship with the uncle''s family. After all, the second brother and the second sister-in-law are both Nascent Soul monks, and we can''t afford to offend him. We''d better practice harder, otherwise grandpa..."


    Let the mother-in-law figure out the rest.


    ??Jiang Xue curled her lips. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t arouse her mother-in-law''s anger. She just wanted to make her mother-in-law think that the old man was partial, so her mother-in-law would fight and think of a way. How could a big Mu tribe get some spiritual stones back?


    ?Sure enough, Mrs. Mu Er��s face turned pale after hearing Jiang Xue��s words. The sons all say that the old man is partial and does not let the second wife get involved in anything. He gets nothing but gets the small head, while the eldest house gets the big head.


    We can''t go on like this. In the future, what will so many of them do to practice and become strong?


    ??Gu Qiu listened to the conversation between her step-mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She sighed secretly and left with an excuse.


    ��Useless stuff,�� Mrs. Mu Er spat at Gu Qiu��s back.


    When Gu Qiu heard this, she felt very complicated. Earlier, her mother-in-law had no spiritual roots. The second sister-in-law gave her the precious spirit-washing flower and drank it. She didn''t know how to be grateful, but she was still scheming behind her back.


    Which monk''s cultivation resources are not made by yourself, and how can he sit at home and enjoy it, it is not satisfied.


    ?Gu Qiu thought of her husband again, and she regretted it.


    There is no comparison between people with second-bedroom apartments and those with larger apartments.


    ?Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen went back to the courtyard directly.


    ��Why did Second Aunt become like this?��


    ��You have a big appetite?�� Mu Jiuchen patted her shoulder.


    ��You should pay attention to Jiang Xue from now on, don��t be like Muxue,�� Yu Wan reminded.


    "Her? How is that possible?" Mu Jiuchen was surprised.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him. This person was still like that. She never paid attention to the eyes that fell on him, only the eyes that fell on her.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I''m reminding you. If anything happens in the future, I won''t be able to forgive you." Yu Wan stabbed him **** the forehead. One look at Jiang Xue showed that he was restless and had many tricks behind his back. How could he guard against thieves every day?


    If you don��t warn this guy, you won��t even know what he��s doing.


    "Yes, yes, Wan''er, don''t worry. My husband will pay attention in the future. They say that your women''s intuition is very accurate, and I believe it." Mu Jiuchen hugged her and held her in his arms, as if he was afraid that she would run away.


    "You go and find out about Jiang Xue''s father from grandpa. I''m going to see Chang Lin and Chang Ge later, and I''m going to see my mother, eldest brother, and uncle." Yu Wan pushed him away and said.


    ��Just wait for me and I��ll come as soon as I go.��


    Yu Wan nodded and said, "Okay then."


    Mu Jiuchen came back soon and took the two treasures directly to Mu Yunchen''s yard.


    Mu Yunchen is not here, nor is his sister-in-law Yang, and the two children are also in retreat.


    Yu Wan left the things behind and flew directly to the Yu clan��s yard.


    "Huh? It''s Wan''er," Mrs. Feng happened to be in the yard and saw the family of four, shouting in surprise.


    ��Yes, mother,�� Yu Wan stepped forward and took Feng��s hand.


    Mu Jiuchen stepped forward: "Mother."


    Liangbao also stepped forward and shouted: "Hello, grandma!"


    "Hey, it''s all good, it''s all good. Both babies have grown so tall and good-looking, hahaha...grandma is amazed by you." Ms. Feng threw away Yu Wan and grabbed one with one hand, looking up and down. Two treasures.


    ��Okay, okay, I��m not ashamed to be my grandma��s grandson. Go find your uncle quickly.��


    ��Okay, grandma.�� Liangbao was embarrassed by Mrs. Feng.


    Yu Wan shook her head. Her mother was still so cute.


    "Mom, I''m going to find my elder brother. You and Wan''er have a nice chat." Mu Jiuchen quickly left.


    ��Okay, you go.�� Feng smiled and took Yu Wan��s hand and walked to her yard.


    ��Mom, where is my sister-in-law?��


    When Mrs. Feng mentioned Mrs. Li, she smiled and said, "You don''t know, your sister-in-law is pregnant with twins, a boy and a girl. Your eldest brother is as cute as an eyeball."


    Yu Wan was also happy after hearing this. Her feelings were inherited from the Feng family, and she gave birth to twins throughout her life: "Haha, that''s great, mother, what will Xiaoliu give birth to?"


    Mrs. Feng: "Xiao Liu has given birth to a boy. He''s so skinny that I can''t tell you. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    ��Okay,�� Yu Wan was also happy, pulling Feng and running towards Xiaoliu courtyard.


    ��Heitan, come down here quickly.�� Before anyone arrived, Xiaoliu��s roar was heard.


    ��Xiao Liu, what are you doing with Hei Dan? He��s still a child when you��re yelling like that.�� Feng Shi opened the door in a panic and yelled.


    Well, both of them are yelling, the older one is yelling at the older one, and the older one is yelling at the younger one.


    "Mom, look at this kid, eh? The fourth sister is here?" Xiaoliu didn''t care about the child anymore, but she ran over like a child.


    ��You are already a mother, and you still act like a child.�� Yu Wan poked her forehead.


    ��Auntie Hug��, a little boy over four years old and dark-colored, opened his arms and ran towards Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan twitched her mouth, she was really a black egg.


    ��Heitan, be good, my aunt will hold you.�� Yu Wan picked him up. This child had delicate features and dark skin.


    Yu Wan frowned. This child was not born black. He was abnormally dark.


    ��Xiao Liu, the black color of the black egg is abnormal.��


    ��What��s abnormal?�� Fengshi and Xiaoliu asked at the same time.


    ��Didn��t you notice that this child��s skin is unusually dark?��


    ??Both of them looked at Yu Wan blankly.


    ?Yu Wan shook her head, this adult is really careless.


    ?Xiao Liu hugged Hei Dan and looked at it carefully. She asked Yu Wan nervously: "Fourth sister, what did you see?"


    "Maybe he was poisoned. You don''t know the poison in the world of immortality. I''ll take a look later and help him detoxify."


    "Ah? Okay, fourth sister, please hurry up." Xiaoliu was really anxious now.


    "Don''t worry, this poison is life-threatening. It will at most affect your future cultivation, but I have the spirit-cleansing flower, so it won''t have much of an impact."


    Feng frowned and asked, "Xiao Liu, how could a black egg be poisoned if it''s fine? He wasn''t black when he was born."


    When Xiao Liu heard this, he realized that Hei Dan��s skin had slowly started to turn darker since he was three months old. He thought it was because he ran outside every day and it had no impact on him, so he didn��t pay attention to it.


    ?Xiao Liu��s originally chaotic mind calmed down now. The child was still young at that time and could not have been poisoned by himself.


    She herself didn��t go out at that time and had never even been to the market. Where did the poison come from?


    Is it possible?


    Xiao Liu was furious.


    Yu Wan frowned: "Xiao Liu, do you know what''s going on?"


    Does she know what the poison is? It was caused by accidentally eating a poison called black yin grass. It is said that it will make people''s skin black without harming their body, but it will damage their spiritual roots. Over time, the spiritual roots will be completely eaten away.


    Who is this person so sinister?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： Yang Xiner

    Chapter 425 Yang Xin''er


    Fortunately, she discovered it. If she had been in confinement for ten or eight years before she discovered it, she would have shorted her child''s path to immortality.


    Xiao Liu shook his head: "Not sure yet, sister, you help Hei Dan detoxify first, and I''ll go find the rocks."


    "Stone?"


    Ms. Feng nodded towards her.


    Yu Wan looked at Xiaoliu��s angry back. What big things have happened in the past few years?


    ��Mom, then I will hold the black egg to detoxify.��


    "Okay, you go ahead." Mrs. Feng''s face looked a little bad at this time. How could she be so cruel to such a good little grandson?


    ?Yu Wan carried Heidan into the space and let him play for a while while she went into the alchemy room to refine the antidote pill again.


    Hei Dan has not cultivated, and his body cannot bear the elixir with strong spiritual power, so he can only take half of the elixir. Just take a few more pills and he will be fine.


    An hour later, Yu Wan fed Hei Dan one and carefully observed the effect of the elixir.


    Sure enough, after taking the elixir, black and yellow substances leached out from the whole body of the black egg.


    ��Auntie, it stinks so much,�� Heidan said with an embarrassed face as he fanned his nose with his chubby hand.


    Yu Wan laughed. After a few cleaning operations, Heidan could no longer smell the smell.


    Looking again, Hei Dan��s face turned a lot whiter.


    ��This is a beautiful child, like a piece of black carbon.�� Yu Wan pinched Heidan��s chubby face.


    "hey-hey��"


    ?Heidan smiled at Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan kissed him on the face before carrying him out of the room.


    ��Huh? Are you all here so soon?��


    As soon as Yu Wan went out, Yu Haoran and his brothers, Mu Jiuchen and his son, and Shitou were all standing outside, but their expressions were not good.


    ��Hei Dan, mother��s baby.�� Xiao Liu hugged Hei Dan and cried bitterly.


    "Don''t cry, it will scare your son." Shitou stepped forward and patted Xiaoliu on the back.


    "You have to worry about it. If you hadn''t brought a **** back, would my black **** have been poisoned?" Xiao Liu threw the stone away and stared at it like a fierce tigress.


    ? Shitou''s face darkened and he said nothing.


    ��What��s going on?�� Yu Wan said in a bad tone.


    ??Xiao Liu wiped away her tears, stuffed the black egg into Yu Haoran''s arms, pulled the stone and stood in front of Yu Wan, angrily saying: "Give it to my sister yourself, your master will make it clear."


    ?Yu Wan looked at the stone with her cold eyes.


    Shitou opened his mouth and said: "Master, it was my fault that I harmed Hei Dan. I thought that the female cultivator looked too much like Xin''er, so I brought her back. Master and disciple had no other intention, just to see her pity, Just like Xin''er back then."


    After Shitou finished speaking, he looked at Yu Wan sincerely.


    ��Where is that person?��


    ��In a business.��


    ��Bring her back to see me.�� Yu Wan believed that Shitou was not lying. Shitou��s heartbeat did not change and his eyes were clear.


    ??The problem should be with the female nun. She wants to see what kind of terrible person poisoned the black egg in full view of the public.


    ??People who don��t know about this poison really think that the child has grown black, and they don��t think about poisoning.


    "Okay", Shitou nodded without hesitation.


    "Xiao Si''er, we are all responsible for this matter. The female nun looks Wen Wen and quiet. She never shows off her appearance, like a transparent person." Yu Haoran said with a serious face.


    Yu Wan raised her eyebrows and saw that everyone present was her own. She said: "Brother, you are the leader of the clan. There is no need to let irrelevant people into the clan. There is a place for disciples to live outside. This backyard We still need to strengthen our defenses. The methods of monks are different from those of ordinary people, so we should learn from them!"


    ? Yu Haoran nodded: "Xiao Si''er is right, eldest brother will implement it."


    Half an hour later, Shitou came back with a female cultivator who looked to be 17 or 18 years old. She was at the eleventh level of Qi training. She was wearing a light blue robe. She was about 1.6 meters tall and had clear curves. Her appearance was indeed about five points like that of Xin''er. picture.


    Everyone saw that Yu Wan had something to ask, so they all retreated.


    ��Raise your head��, Yu Wan sat on the stool, tapping the table with her fingers.


    ??The female cultivator raised her head and looked at Yu Wan, with no trace of fear or panic in her eyes.


    ?Yu Wandu praised her for her good concentration.


    "May I have your name?"


    ��Junior Yang Xin��er has met the senior,�� she even gave him a salute.


    "Yang Xin''er?" Even the name was the same, and Yu Wan suspected that this Xin''er was the other Xin''er. No wonder Shitou was tempted to hide.


    ��Do you know why I asked the stone to bring you back?��


    ?Yang Xin''er shook her head.


    ��Why did you lay Heiyin grass for Heidan? Don��t say you don��t know him, you are an alchemist, and don��t lie in front of me!�� Yu Wan said quietly.


    ??Yang Xin''er''s calm face flashed with a hint of ferocity.


    After a long while, she raised her head and looked directly at Yu Wan and said: "Brother Shitou is mine, I know him first."


    "You met him first? Are you Xin''er from the Great Yan Kingdom?" Yu Wan felt funny in her heart. When it comes to relationships, it''s always on a first-come, first-served basis.


    ?Yang Xin''er smiled strangely: "What do you think?"


    Yu Wan shook her head: "I don''t think she is my disciple. I am very familiar with her. You are not her. If so, then I don''t know who took her away."


    Yang Xin''er laughed loudly: "Senior is really smart, but your disciple was indeed taken away from me. Are you so cruel that you want to kill me?"


    "Madman, you still don''t understand me! There are only people in this world that I don''t want to kill, and there are no people who dare to kill." Yu Wan shook her head, waved her hand, and the door opened, and Mu Jiuchen, Yu Haoran, and Shitou all came in .


    ��Did you hear that?�� Yu Wan asked lightly.


    ?Stone went crazy and punched Yang Xin''er in the face: "You, why do you want to save Xin''er? She is so pitiful and well-behaved."


    "Why not? Because I am her sister, and her parents prepared it for me when they took her back." Yang Xin''er wiped the blood on her face and said proudly.


    ?Everyone was shocked.


    ��Master��, he knelt down in front of Yu Wan with a plop of stones.


    "Get up, master has no objection to how you want to deal with her." Yu Wan waved her hand, and a spiritual power lifted him up.


    ��Fourth sister, I��m going to kill her,�� Xiao Liu angrily summoned a flying sword and pointed it at Yang Xiner.


    Yu Wan also nodded towards Xiaoliu. His soul was gone. What''s the use of holding on to Xin''er''s body? He was still so vicious.


    ?Stone also wants revenge, so it��s up to them both.


    "You can''t kill me." Yang Xin''er panicked when she saw that they really wanted to kill her and completely ignored Nian Xin''er.


    ��Why?�� Shitou asked through gritted teeth.


    "Because, because it was Xin''er who asked me to come to you." Yang Xin''er said in a panic.


    "What the hell, why didn''t you tell me when you were here? Who would believe it if you tell me now?" Shitou struck with a fierce palm, and Xiaoliu slashed Yang Xin''er''s hands with a sword at the same time.


    "ah��"


    ?Yang Xin''er screamed.


    ��You can��t kill me, no!��


    ??Yang Xin''er ran around in the yard and screamed, holding her broken arm.


    You should know that this is what happened, even if you kill her, she won��t come.


    She should have revealed her identity as soon as she arrived. Yang Xin''er was really scared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： their queen

    Chapter 426 The Queen of Their Family


    ??While Yang Xin''er was still shouting and yelling in the yard, other people''s expressions changed when they saw this scene. Shitou''s palm was of Jin Danqi''s strength. Didn''t it hurt her?


    Instead, it was Xiaoliu who hurt her.


    Armor, everyone thought of it.


    ?Yang Xin''er, a female cultivator in the Qi training stage and possessing magic weapon-level armor, should not be underestimated. If she is not eliminated, many troubles will arise in the future.


    ?Yu Wan winked at Shitou, who nodded.


    After a set of soul thorns were sent out, Yang Xin''er died completely.


    ?Stone stepped forward and pulled out her storage bag and poured out all the contents. He searched inside for a while, but found that there was nothing for Xin''er.


    "Pack it up. By the way, take one of Heidan''s pills every day. I have already taken today''s pill. Just take it for seven days. Also, the name Heidan is not nice. Let''s change it." After that, Yu Wan Putting the elixir bottle in Xiao Liu''s hand, he nodded to the others and left Xiao Liu''s yard.


    Yu Wan originally wanted to visit the Li family, but what happened today made her feel bad, so the family of four returned to the Mu clan.


    "Wan''er, don''t be sad," Mu Jiuchen hugged her.


    "Yes, mother, death is like a lamp going out, don''t think about it." Erbao also held her arm to comfort her.


    "Well, mom is not sad. If Xin''er had left with us back then, where would he be today? I guess your uncle wouldn''t be a stone anymore." Yu Wan leaned against Mu Jiuchen''s arms for a while, and then leaned against Erbao''s for a while. In his arms, he also pulled Dabao over to lean against him.


    Father and son were allowed to do whatever she wanted, but who made her the queen of their family.


    Erbao: "That''s because she doesn''t have that blessing."


    ��Yeah, that��s right, let��s go back to sleep.�� Yu Wan vented for a while, feeling less sad.


    ??Xin''er is a strong girl, but it''s a pity that she lived among the people and became a beggar. It must be related to her spiritual roots.


    It��s a pity that she did not escape the fate of being taken away from her in the end.


    Yu Wan sighed deeply in her heart.


    ��Mother, good night��, the two treasures stepped back.


    Mu Jiuchen then picked her up and entered the bedroom, and the two hugged each other until dawn.


    ��Do you want to retreat?��


    Yu Wan shook her head, and she nuzzled in his arms. Now her heart couldn''t calm down, and seclusion was useless.


    Xin''er''s incident still affected her.


    ��Well, grandpa and dad are going to retreat. During this time, we can manage the affairs of the clan.��


    ��Second uncle won��t make any noise?��


    "What''s the use of making noise? If you make more noise, send him out."


    ��Then, don��t let their family get involved in the business.��


    ��I know, you think your husband is stupid.��


    "Stupid or not, I''m still your second uncle, so I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it. Their family is a troublemaker. I couldn''t tell it before. Once it becomes profitable, they all lose their composure. But You can let Liangbao go to the business house for some training."


    "Okay, they have built a foundation, and they are not twenty years old. I am not worried about going out to experience it. It is suitable to put them in a trading company."


    The couple talked for a long time before they got up, and Mu Jiuchen went to the clan to take over the affairs of the clan.


    ?Yu Wan spends her time in the space taking care of elixirs, raising spiritual pets, and refining elixirs and drawing talismans.


    She also wanted the elixirs in the trading house to be the same as the elixir pavilion, selling first-level to fifth-level elixirs.


    This can improve the reputation of the commercial bank and allow the commercial bank to accelerate its development.


    After discussing with Yu Haoran, he started to operate.


    ?A month passed by, and sure enough, the supply of the elixirs she and Dabao refined was in short supply in the business, and for a while the elixirs could not be supplied.


    The main reason is that the magic medicine is not enough.


    ?Mu Jiuchen had to buy elixirs in various major markets before he gradually recovered and got back on track.


    On this day, Yu Wan went to the Yu clan to visit the Li family. When she came back, she heard Mu Jiuchen and Mu Erye arguing in the study.


    ?Yu Wan knocked on the door and pushed open the door.


    "What are you arguing about? I heard it outside."


    ??Second Master Mu threw away the account book in his hand and said angrily: "I have to ask your husband about this."


    Yu Wan frowned: "Second uncle, what''s wrong with my husband? Are you coming here to make a noise?"


    "snort!"


    Mu Jiuchen waved his hand towards Yu Wan and took the account book from the second master Mu''s hand to her.


    Yu Wan took it and looked at it. This was the clan��s account book. There were several large transactions on it that were unclear. She understood it all at once.


    ?Er Master Mu is in charge of the clan''s business. If you need spiritual stones, you can go to the accounting office to get them. If you buy something, please report it yourself.


    ??I don��t know how much benefit I gained from this.


    There are not many people in the clan, and Mu Yunchen is in charge of the counting house. The second master Mu will pay whatever he wants.


    ?Mu Yunchen, a fool, thought that Mr. Mu would not do anything to enrich himself, so he never investigated.


    During this period, Mu Jiuchen took over the affairs of the clan, so he took the account book back and looked at it. This one was from the past few months, and he had not read through the ones from the past few years.


    ?Mu Jiuchen hasn''t settled the score with him yet, but he''s okay, yet he shamelessly comes to make trouble.


    Yu Wan said sternly: "Second uncle, you still want to make trouble for Mu Jiuchen over this matter. Why are you dissatisfied with today''s day?"


    "Satisfied? Is your eldest brother satisfied?" Second Master Mu glanced sideways at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan chuckled: "Second uncle, of course we are satisfied with spending the spiritual stones we have earned ourselves. Over the years, your family has gone out to earn a piece of spiritual stone and brought it back to us to spend. Or have you made any contribution to the family? Second I think your second room is at a disadvantage, so tomorrow I will take the people from the first room to open another door."


    ��You!�� Second Master Mu pointed at Yu Wan, but did not say any more.


    Yu Wan glared at him. Is this man really a master after being the Second Master Mu for several years? Her eyes turned sharp: "What? Do you think I don''t dare? Don''t forget who is the boss in this world of cultivating immortals. Don''t use the tricks of mortals in the clan, and it''s even harder to use in front of me. Go back Tell Jiang Xue and your two sons, don''t come in front of me to make trouble. By the way, I can make Second Aunt practice but also make her unable to practice. Go back, Second Uncle, you can swallow the spiritual stones from the clan. , keep your claws away from me from now on.��


    ?Second Uncle Mu felt excited, glanced at Mu Jiuchen and slammed the door.


    "Why are you arguing with this kind of person? Just suppress him with force." Yu Wan pinched Mu Jiuchen''s dark face.


    Mu Jiuchen grabbed her, held her head in his big palm and kissed her. He wanted to vent his anger, he had just been holding in a belly of anger.


    ��


    ?Second Uncle Mu angrily returned to the second room and locked himself in the study.


    He has been thinking about what Yu Wan said in his mind.


    ?It is true that their family relies on Yu Wan for their livelihood. If the big house is really separated, what else will be left for them to have a second house.


    With their current strength, they can live a comfortable life in the mortal world, but after returning, they will not be able to advance without the cultivation resources, and they will only be a few years older than ordinary people.


    How can they have a lifespan of more than a thousand years like Yu Wan and others?


    Who wants to die early if he can live a long life?


    ��King ke ke ke���� At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： shit stick

    Chapter 427 The Stirring Stick


    "Come in".


    ?The second master Mu saw the eldest son and his wife coming in. As soon as he saw them, the second master Mu became very angry. Thinking of what Yu Wan said, he became even more angry with his son.


    ?So many years have passed, and I have never earned a spiritual stone in a decent way, and my cultivation is still in the late stage of foundation building.


    ?Sure enough, when I looked back at the second bedroom and the big bedroom, I saw that the second bedroom was really unbearable.


    ��What are you doing here?�� Second Master Mu asked displeasedly.


    Mu Sichen asked: "Dad, we just want to ask you, have you spoken to your second brother and second sister-in-law?"


    "No, don''t think about it anymore. You have the ability to earn spiritual stone flowers by yourself, so don''t bother me." Second Master Mu waved his hand impatiently.


    Mu Sichen frowned and pulled Jiang Xue out of Mu Erye''s study.


    ��Husband, what does dad mean?�� Jiang Xue asked as soon as he came out.


    Mu Sichen squinted at her: "Can''t you, a smart person like you, hear this?"


    ??He flicked his sleeves and walked away alone, leaving Jiang Xue standing there with a confused look on his face.


    ?Jiang Xue turned around and stared at Mr. Mu''s study with sinister eyes. I cursed hard in my heart: Useless old thing.


    ?Looks like I��ll have to show off in front of my mother-in-law tomorrow, that idiot will be much easier to manipulate.


    ?Jiang Xue touched her belly, looked at Mu Mingchen''s yard, and then returned to the yard.


    The next day, as soon as Yu Wan got up, Mrs. Xu came over in a hurry.


    ��Mom, why are you here?��


    Mrs. Xu entered the room and sat down, looking worried.


    ��Mom, what��s wrong with you?�� Yu Wan asked again when she saw that she didn��t say anything.


    Mrs. Xu was stunned for a moment before looking up at Yu Wan. She asked, "Wan''er, did Chen''er have a quarrel with your second uncle yesterday?"


    Yu Wan nodded: "Mom, it''s not a big deal, why are you worried about this?"


    Mrs. Xu shook her head and frowned: "Last night, my mother was bored. She got up and walked in the yard. She heard someone behind the yard. She went over quietly and heard what Jiang and his father were saying. She only listened. When they wanted to grab something, they spoke in a low voice, but I didn��t dare to use my spiritual sense to listen, for fear that they would find out. I thought it was definitely not a good thing, so I came over to tell you.��


    Yu Wan also frowned. Jiang Xue was really restless and was afraid that something would happen again. She said, "That''s it. Mom, don''t worry. I''ll tell Mu Jiuchen later."


    "Okay, tell him quickly," Mrs. Xu warned worriedly and left quickly.


    After Mrs. Xu left, Yu Wan thought about the word "rob" in her mind, "rob for what"?


    Yu Wan thought to herself, why didn''t Jiang Xue and his son use the formation to isolate the matter when they talked about it in the middle of the night?


    And let your mother hear it? What are their intentions?


    ?Looking at Mrs. Xu��s expression just now, she must have heard more than this. Is there anything else that is hard to say?


    Yu Wan thought about it and decided to use her spiritual sense to check it out at night.


    Mu Jiuchen and his son were not at home during the day. She was bored by herself, so she simply returned to the space.


    When Mu Jiuchen came back in the evening, Yu Wan told him what Mrs. Xu said during the day.


    Mu Jiuchen smiled and joked: "You don''t want to rob the trading company, do you?"


    Yu Wan: "That''s impossible. Let''s listen to it today."


    ��You can just listen to Jiang Xue alone!��


    ��Okay, jealous jar!��


    "Why are you jealous?" Mu Jiuchen pushed her down on the bed, looked directly at her with slightly narrowed eyes, and his warm breath sprayed all over Yu Wan''s face.


    Yu Wan looked at the monster''s face at close range. Her heart trembled, her face turned red, and she uttered two words: "Monster!"


    Mu Jiuchen curled his lips and smiled. The temptation was successful. He lowered his head and kissed Yu Wan''s red lips.


    Long time.


    ?The two of them turned over and sat cross-legged on the bed before releasing their consciousness.


    Yu Wan''s consciousness passed through the formation in the second room''s courtyard and looked for Jiang Xue''s small courtyard.


    The formation was also activated in their courtyard, and Yu Wan still got into the formation and looked for their bedroom.


    When they arrived outside their room, Yu Wan did not go forward and only listened outside.


    ?After a rustling sound inside, there was a suppressed sound.


    Yu Wan quickly stepped away with her consciousness. Who is this person? Jiang Xue is pregnant, why is she still like this?


    ?Yu Wan was really speechless.


    She had to use her consciousness to find Jiang Xue��s father.


    Uncle Mu''s yard is next to that of Mr. Mu. Mrs. Xu said that she heard Jiang Xue and his daughter talking behind the yard, so she went there to look for them.


    As soon as he got there, a spiritual consciousness swept over him, and Yu Wan quickly evacuated.


    ?This spiritual consciousness does not belong to Mu Jiuchen, it must belong to Jiang Xue''s father.


    ??Isn''t this person checking Uncle Mu''s yard?


    ??This man is so courageous. A person with a golden elixir level consciousness dares to look around in Mu''s mansion. He really doesn''t want to live anymore.


    Yu Wan suddenly felt angry. She was planning something on her mind. Didn''t he see it? That would just make him unable to use his spiritual consciousness, and also give him a warning.


    Yu Wan��s consciousness passed by again, and sure enough, the consciousness was still sweeping around outside Uncle Mu��s backyard.


    �������ݡ���


    ?Yu Wan fiercely sent out three soul thorns, piercing the spiritual consciousness.


    "Hmm!" Immediately there was a muffled sound, and the divine consciousness disappeared.


    snort! Yu Wan heard Jiang''s father''s muffled groan and knew that he was injured, so she withdrew from her consciousness.


    ??In the room, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of Jiang Donghai''s mouth. He held his head in his hands, and his consciousness felt as if someone had cut him off, which made him miserable.


    He knew that he was discovered by others while peeping, and was attacked by others'' consciousness. This person just gave him a warning and did not kill him. It seemed that he was someone from this clan.


    I think it should be the two Nascent Soul monks from Dafang.


    ?Jiang Donghai''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. He would be able to live peacefully in the following days.


    Yu Wan saw that she couldn''t find anything tonight, so she went back. Tomorrow Jiang Xue knew that her father''s consciousness was injured, so she would definitely come to check, and she would come back again.


    ?There are still people like this in the Mu tribe, so she will definitely not be lenient, but she has to understand the purpose of Jiang Xue and his daughter.


    They are afraid that they will team up with other immortal cultivating families, cooperate inside and outside, and destroy the Mu clan.


    There are only so many people she can protect.


    "How is it? Did you detect anything?" Yu Wan asked Mu Jiuchen as soon as she recovered her consciousness.


    ��No, I just gave Jiang Xue��s father a warning. What about you? Didn��t you go?��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "If you go, there is no need for me to go. What warning should I give him?"


    Yu Wan: "His consciousness has been checking outside the courtyard of his parents, and he threw a soul thorn to him. You asked someone to check the origins of Jiang Xue and his daughter. I always feel that he has evil intentions!"


    Mu Jiuchen lay down, held her in his arms and said, "I''ve sent someone to check. There should be news in the next few days."


    ��Haha, you are getting more and more thoughtful in doing things.�� Yu Wan kissed him on the face.


    ��That��s right, as the family grows, there are always some people who want to cause trouble, so we must defend ourselves against everything.��


    "Well, it''s true. It was my eldest brother and his family before, and now it''s our clan. Can''t you just cultivate immortality with peace of mind? There are always some people who come out to stir up trouble."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Death of Jiangs father

    Chapter 428 Death of Father Jiang


    "It''s always profitable. Not everyone likes to earn spiritual stones by themselves. There are many people who always like to take shortcuts." Mu Jiuchen patted Yu Wan. Not everyone likes Wan''er to have a precious space in her body. , no need to worry about cultivation resources.


    ?His Wan''er is undoubtedly diligent, excellent, motivated, and hard-working. Even if she has space, she does not sit back and rely on space like some monks. Her hard work and improvement are beyond the reach of many people.


    ?This also means that those who are just like a dog and a dog are doomed to have a short journey to immortality.


    ��Well, let��s sleep.�� Yu Wan didn��t want to say any more.


    "Okay", Mu Jiuchen kissed her on the lips, hugged her tightly, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day, when Yu Wan woke up, Mu Jiuchen had already gone out.


    ?She turned over and after cleaning herself and practicing some exercises, she released her consciousness and went to Jiang''s father''s yard to check.


    As soon as her consciousness entered, Jiang Xue and his daughter were talking.


    ��Father, you can stay here with peace of mind during this period. No one will come here to disturb you, and no one will know that your consciousness is injured.��


    "Okay, your elixirs and spiritual stones will be delivered on time. When my father reaches the highest level of cultivation, he will be the Yuan Ying major cultivator. Why don''t people from the Mu clan invite my father to worship me?"


    ��Father, why do you insist on being someone else��s sacrifice?��


    "What do you know? We casual cultivators have no support and no source of cultivation. We have to find a strong family to rely on. Now that you are pregnant again, as long as you give birth to the eldest son of the second wife, half of the Mu clan will be with your second wife. ��


    "Can��"


    "But what''s the matter? This child is the eldest son of your second wife. They are brothers. No one will doubt who the child will look like in the future. Anyway, they are all from his Mu family."


    Yu Wan was shocked when she heard this. The child Jiang Xue was pregnant with was not the third child but the fourth child.


    ?No wonder Mrs. Xu was hesitant to speak that day and looked worried. She probably knew about it, but she just kept silent about the family''s scandal because it was not allowed to be publicized.


    ?Yu Wan recovered her thoughts and continued listening.


    Then Jiang Xue said: "Father said it simply, as long as the eldest brother controls the Mu clan, there is nothing wrong with us, the second brother. Yesterday we went to see my father-in-law, and he said that we can earn spiritual stones by ourselves in the future. Look at that. , He was frustrated by his second brother."


    "Hmph! Then you don''t know how to deal with Mu Jiuchen, and he has the guts to kill you, who is pregnant with the second wife''s child?"


    ��Holy shit! Is there such a shameless father in this world?�� Yu Wan��s outlook was refreshed again. What kind of father and daughter is this for?


    ��Well, a daughter obeys her father,�� Jiang Xue replied shyly.


    Mad, this wretched woman really misses her man.


    "Be careful to stay hidden and don''t make the matter a big deal. Just let Mu Jiuchen listen to you. I heard that his wife is not easy to mess with."


    "This daughter understands that she is a jealous woman. The Mu Xue died in her hands before. Mu Sichen hated their family in her heart. She just suffered from being weak and could not find a chance to take revenge."


    ��Which Muxue?��


    ��Mu Sichen��s sister, but not her biological sister.��


    "Is that so? Then the relationship between their second bedroom and the eldest bedroom is not as harmonious as it seems. From now on, I will whisper in their ears more often when I have nothing to do. I am also afraid that the relationship between them will not break up. If the two bedrooms really break up, Yes, the second wife has a father taking care of her, so that��s not... hahaha..."


    ?Jiang Donghai laughed heartily, as if the second wife was already in his pocket.


    "I know dad, don''t laugh, it will be serious if others find out."


    ��Discovered? Father��s formation is a fourth-level formation. Has anyone heard of it? Mu Jiuchen and the others? Their Nascent Soul cultivation level cannot break Father��s formation.��


    "There is nothing wrong with being careful. Let the father take care of her. The daughter has been here for a long time and she has to go back."


    "Okay, okay, go back."


    When Yu Wan heard this, her consciousness retreated.


    "This Jiang Xue''s father turns out to be the biggest troublemaker. It seems that he can''t be kept." A cold light flashed in Yu Wan''s eyes. A little golden elixir was actually causing trouble in the Mu clan, and he still wanted to The second wife of the Mu tribe has a big appetite.


    ?Yu Wan is not a Torah person in doing things. If such people are not eliminated in time, who knows what trouble will happen later.


    Take care of this person, and then take care of Jiang Xue later.


    She can no longer control the relationship with her second wife, so she will deal with it together this time.


    ?Yu Wan regained her consciousness and came to Jiang''s father''s room.


    ?Father Jiang had already fallen asleep and was not practicing. Yu Wan quickly sent out two soul stabs. After shouting in her heart, Father Jiang''s body shook twice and then lost his breath.


    ?Yu Wan controlled the strength of the soul stab, not hitting the head, but just blasting the sea of ??consciousness.


    Yu Wan withdrew her consciousness at this time and sent a little snake to collect Father Jiang''s storage bag, waiting for the good show at night.


    ?Little Snake quickly collected the storage bag and came back. Yu Wan opened it and took a look. There was nothing in it. She was really poor.


    There are a lot of empty elixir bottles, all of which are special elixir bottles for the Mu tribe.


    ?Yu Wan secretly cursed the useless person, packed up and went to the clan to find Mu Jiuchen.


    She wanted to see if Jiang Xue would come today.


    Mu Jiuchen''s office is in the small courtyard next to Mr. Mu''s study. When Yu Wan arrived, Mu Yunchen had just left.


    ?Yu Wan pushed the door open and walked in.


    ��Waner is here?�� When Mu Jiuchen saw it was her, he quickly got up and led her to sit down at the coffee table next to him.


    "Come to see your office. What happened to the big brother just now?" Yu Wan asked as she sat down.


    ��I just came to ask if I should send out some spiritual stones.��


    ��Oh, he also knows how to ask!��


    ��It��s not what I ordered. It��s not like you don��t know his habits.��


    ��Well, then you go to work, I��ll be waiting for you here.��


    "Okay", Mu Jiuchen kissed her and went to work. There were a lot of things to do every day. If he lived like this every day, he really wouldn''t have time to practice.


    It��s okay to do these things when you are settling down your cultivation.


    ?The day passed quickly, and the couple packed up and prepared to go back.


    ?Liangbao stayed in the business house and did not come back, so the couple went to see Mrs. Xu before returning to their yard.


    "Eh? Second uncle and second aunt, why are you at the door of our yard?" As soon as the two arrived, they saw Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu standing at the door dejectedly.


    ??Second Master Mu and his two men shrank when they saw Mu Jiuchen.


    Yu Wan felt funny in her heart, but now she knew she was scared.


    Mu Erye said: "Chen, Chen''er, we have something to ask you two."


    "Let''s talk in the room." Mu Jiuchen opened the formation, and a group of four people entered the courtyard and came to the living room, where the four of them sat down.


    "What''s the matter with my second uncle?" Mu Jiuchen asked.


    ?Master Mu Er looked at Mrs. Mu Er, who glared at him and looked away.


    Second Master Mu was helpless, so he said, "Chen''er, that Jiang family''s father died in our backyard, and Jiang family wants us to give her an explanation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： The truth comes out

    Chapter 429 The truth comes out


    "Dead? What''s the explanation? What''s the explanation? If you die, you''ll die. Just burn it." Mu Jiuchen said with an expressionless expression on his face. His tone and expression were as unconcerned as if a monster had died.


    ??He really didn''t care, and it wasn''t who he was. When Jiang''s father died, no one except his Wan''er could enter the formation and kill him.


    "This...isn''t right. After all, they are my in-laws, and they died in our clan." Second Master Mu was a little anxious.


    "He died in the house by himself, and there was a formation to defend him. What should I say? What''s wrong?" Mu Jiuchen''s tone was a little harsh.


    ��But he died from a soul stab.�� Mu Erye glanced at Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Second uncle, ask the third and fourth brothers to bring their younger brothers and sisters over, and I will give them an explanation.�� Yu Wan waved her hand towards Mu Jiuchen and said to the second master Mu.


    Mr. Mu Er looked at Mrs. Mu. They didn��t know what Yu Wan was going to do. They made eye contact, and Mrs. Mu went back to call for someone.


    "Second uncle, you know that Jiang Xue''s father died from the soul stab, and you must know that one of us did it. I can tell you that I was the one who killed him. You will understand later, and you will have to consider it later. Know how to bear the consequences of the matter," Yu Wan said calmly.


    ??Second Master Mu looked at Yu Wan in horror. It was so natural for her to admit that she had killed someone. Mu Erye cursed this **** of death in his heart, and became even more afraid of Yu Wan.


    Mu Jiuchen smiled lovingly at her. Wan''er was good at killing. As long as it was the person Wan''er killed, he deserved to be killed. He didn''t know, otherwise he would have made up for it.


    Just when Master Mu opened his mouth to say something, Mrs. Mu came with her son and daughter-in-law.


    ��Sit down,�� Yu Wan licked her lips towards the chair opposite.


    The five of them were seated, and Mrs. Mu Er was still sitting next to Mr. Mu Er.


    ?Jiang Xue was still wiping her tears, looking like she was crying.


    Mu Sichen and Mu Mingchen lowered their heads.


    ?Only Gu Qiuyun sat calmly.


    "Plop", Jiang Xue suddenly knelt down. She looked at Mu Jiuchen, with a weak look on her face, and said with sobs: "Second brother, my father died in the Mu clan for no reason. I beg my second brother to make the decision for Xueer.��


    Mu Jiuchen frowned: "Making the decision? How about letting me kill the person who killed your father?"


    ?Jiang Xue opened her eyes wide, and her delicate look was really pitiful.


    "Xue''er, I, I..." she said while looking at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan was annoyed when she saw this. She waved her hand impatiently: "It''s all up to you. Don''t you know what your father and daughter said this morning? Do you want me to help you recall the memories?"


    ?Jiang Xue looked at Yu Wan fiercely. This time her eyes were even wider. She was scared.


    ??Second Master Mu and others looked at Jiang Xue in confusion.


    ?Yu Wan took one look at the person in the second room and felt that she had no good feelings at all. He was as stupid as a pig and was fooled by a woman.


    She said coldly: "Are you afraid now? There are no outsiders here. It''s up to you or me."


    "No, no, no, second sister-in-law, I don''t ask for anything anymore. I was wrong. I was wrong. Don''t say anything. Don''t say anything. My father died because he went crazy while practicing Falun Gong." Jiang Xue was so frightened that she waved her hands repeatedly. Who would have expected that Yu Wan would have such a virtuous character, that she would kill someone if she told him to, and even if this person killed, he would expose those things, but after all, it was a family scandal, how could she say that? If so, how could she still have a foothold in the Mu clan?


    "It''s too late." Yu Wan looked at her coldly. If this woman is not eliminated, she will be a disaster after all.


    "Whoops", Yu Wan fired a burst of spiritual power, hitting Jiang Xue''s dantian to seal her cultivation level, preventing her from doing anything unexpected.


    ??Second Master Mu and the others just watched blankly as Yu Wan took action and Jiang Xue collapsed on the ground. Mu Sichen did not even try to help him.


    Yu Wan shook her head. There were so many cowardly, selfish and stupid people in the Mu clan who were really holding them back.


    ??If she takes power in the Mu clan, she will definitely exclude the second wife.


    "Jiang Xue, it''s not that I won''t leave you a way to survive. It''s just that what you did is too dirty and too whimsical. Don''t even think about it. Mu Jiuchen and I are Nascent Soul cultivators after all. Your tricks are in our eyes. There is simply not enough to see.


    Let��s not talk about whose child you are pregnant with. How dare you, your father and your daughter, to set your sights on Mu Jiuchen? How can you imagine my man?


    Even if Xiao misses my man, you can��t. Muxue was the one who missed my man and was killed by me. You also provoked a discord and asked the second aunt to separate from the first family because of Muxue''s matter..."


    ��Whose child is Xueer pregnant with?�� Mu Sichen interrupted Yu Wan and asked her.


    Yu Wan sneered: "You should ask Jiang Xue this question."


    ?Mu Sichen felt a ruthlessness in his body. He knelt down, held Jiang Xue''s shoulders with both hands, and stared at Jiang Xue fiercely: "Tell me, whose child is she carrying? No wonder I had to let you touch her."


    ?Jiang Xue has been stunned for a long time, how could she dare to say that.


    Mu Mingchen''s body trembled when Mu Sichen asked Jiang Xue fiercely.


    ?Gu Qiu on the side turned a blind eye.


    It was Mrs. Mu Er who went over and pulled Mu Sichen away: "Sichen, you will scare Xueer like this."


    ��Mom, she is not carrying my child,�� Mu Sichen pointed at Jiang Xue and shouted.


    Yu Wan watched happily from the side. Before she could tell whose child Jiang Xue was pregnant with, Mu Sichen lost his temper.


    Tsk tsk tsk... There is no trust at all when they are still husband and wife, but there is no trust between them at all.


    "Second sister-in-law, please tell me whose child she is carrying." Mu Sichen came to Yu Wan and asked with a lifeless look. People who didn''t know thought he was heartbroken, but in fact he He wanted to kill someone.


    "Are you sure you want to know?" Yu Wan asked with a half-smile. She glanced at Mu Mingchen, and he looked at her nervously.


    ?Mu Sichen nodded heavily.


    Yu Wan sighed and looked at Mu Jiuchen, who smiled and nodded towards her.


    Yu Wan turned around and pursed her lips at Mu Mingchen, "Well, Jiang Xue''s father said that no matter who the child looks like when he is born, no one will doubt that he is the son of the second brother. Because the second brother''s brothers look very similar, no one will doubt it. You think the child is Mu Mingchen��s, right? Jiang Xue, am I right?��


    "What?" Mu Sichen looked at Mu Mingchen, who was completely stunned.


    ?Mu Mingchen��s head hung low.


    Mu Er Ye and his wife were stunned.


    Even Mu Jiuchen twitched the corner of his mouth fiercely, and his eyes turned colder when he looked at Jiang Xue. How could such a thing miss him?


    Only Gu Qiu remained so calm and relaxed, as if these things had nothing to do with her.


    "Ah... you are a scourge! You are a scourge, how can you scourge my two sons!" Madam Mu Er rushed towards Jiang Xue like a madman, slapped her in the face, and pulled her with both hands to shake her wildly.


    ??Jiang Xue was like a puppet, letting Mrs. Mu beat and scold her without any reaction at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： Something happened

    Chapter 430 It��s over


    "Mom, please stop hitting her." Mu Mingchen finally rushed over, knelt in front of Mrs. Mu Er, held her, and begged Jiang Xue for mercy.


    "Get out! You unworthy idiot!" Mrs. Mu Er slapped Mu Mingchen hard, and looked at her little son with fierce eyes. How could he mess around with his sister-in-law and get pregnant with his child when he had a wife?


    ?Mrs. Mu Er was extremely disappointed with her two sons.


    Look at Dafang��s two sons and two daughters-in-law, and then look at her two sons, what else is she arguing about?


    She looked at Jiang Xue again. Ever since she got this woman, she had been nagging in her ears every day. She was also deceived by lard, and was influenced by this woman. Just these two idiot sons, what ability did they have to compete with the big house?


    Mrs. Mu Er pressed her twitching temples and slumped slumped on the chair, completely ignoring that her image at this time was hard to look at.


    ??Second Master Mu only patted her and then lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He still blamed himself for seeing this scene. In short, no one knew.


    ?Mu Sichen also reacted at this moment. He rushed towards Mu Mingchen, and the two brothers started to struggle on the ground.


    ??Second Master Mu looked up at his two sons fighting on the ground, and then at his old wife slumped in the chair. He shook his head. His face was really humiliating. He closed his eyes and looked as if he had aged twenty years.


    Yu Wan looked at Mr. Mu, was he just watching the family making trouble in their place? Really willing to show off her shame, she said: "Second uncle, take this person back and settle your family matters first."


    ?Yu Wan took the family affairs very seriously, meaning that the family affairs were taken care of, as well as the official affairs of the clan.


    ?Second Master Mu looked a little dazed. He said to Gu Qiu: "From the fourth son''s family, please take the fourth son back."


    ?At this moment, Gu Qiu had some reaction. She nodded, walked up and pulled the two brothers apart, performed a dusting operation on Mu Mingchen, and pulled him away.


    ??Second Master Mu called the servants to take Jiang Xue and Mu Sichen back. He picked up Mrs. Mu Er and went back.


    The farce ended like this.


    ��Let��s go have a rest.�� Yu Wan got up and stretched, yawning and looking very sleepy.


    Indeed she dozed off watching it.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    The next day, news came from the second room of the Mu clan that the third young lady went crazy while practicing Qigong and died from explosion.


    ?The third young master was saddened by the death of his wife and went into seclusion.


    The fourth young master went out for training.


    Yu Wan curled her lips. The bugs in the Mu tribe were finally cleared away.


    The person in the second room is still a bit smart and is not completely stupid. If Jiang Xue doesn''t die, Mu Jiuchen will make her die.


    Instead of doing this, it would be better for them to kill him directly.


    Mu Jiuchen is still a good boy.


    I believe that after this incident, Erfang will not cause trouble again unless he becomes stronger.


    ?Indeed, the next day, Second Master Mu also went to the clan to resign from his post, saying that he would concentrate on practicing.


    From then on, the entire courtyard of the second house seemed to be enclosed.


    Yu Wan went down the mountain in a very good mood and came to the trading house in Jiuyou City.


    The shopkeepers and clerks in the store did not recognize her, and they all greeted her warmly when they came in. Yu Wan nodded with satisfaction, waved her hand to the clerk and said, "You are busy with your business, I''m just here to take a look."


    ??A female Qi Refining clerk gave her a polite salute and then left.


    She did come to see it. She wanted to see the market situation of the elixir and take a look at the two treasures.


    ?Yu Wan looked at the counters on the first floor and then walked towards the second floor.


    The second floor contains items used by monks in the foundation building period, including elixirs.


    As soon as she went up, she saw Erbao carrying something with a guest.


    ??After not seeing each other for a while, the aura on Erbao''s body has become much more restrained, as if the lead has been washed away, and the whole person looks much warmer, making people feel like they are taking a breath of spring breeze.


    ��Mom, why are you here?�� Erbao felt a gaze looking at him. He turned around and saw that it was his mother.


    "You brat, I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you! Where is your brother?" Yu Wan stepped forward, patted her son and asked him.


    Erbao smiled: "Eldest brother and uncle went to another city."


    The monk who was buying elixirs next to him saw the warm scene between mother and son and quickly stepped away, letting other shop assistants get the elixirs.


    The mother and son walked to the lounge on the second floor while talking.


    ��How are you doing here?��


    "It''s okay. I can come into contact with different people and see different things every day. It''s no less rewarding than going out for experience. It can sharpen one''s state of mind here. Mom, I was too impetuous before. I wanted to stay here for a few years. I just want to go out and practice!" Erbao said calmly.


    Yu Wan touched her son''s head and said lovingly: "When my son grows up, it is very valuable that you can understand your own shortcomings. If you look at the root of everything, you will find that many things are actually caused by yourself. , It doesn��t have much to do with outsiders. This way, Mom can stay in seclusion with peace of mind.��


    Erbao Diantian held her hand tightly, feeling a little reluctant to let go. He would not see his mother for a long time, and he had not seen his father for such a long time.


    Yu Wan couldn''t help laughing when she saw his sad face. This child had such a strong Oedipus complex. She held her son in her arms and said, "Er Bao is good, isn''t he still having dad outside?"


    Erbao nodded.


    Yu Wan sat for a while and then left. Erbao was working, and she was embarrassed to take up too much of his time.


    She was preparing to go into seclusion, so she came to see her son, but she didn''t expect that Dabao was not there.


    Yu Wan walked around upstairs for a while and then returned to the clan. After returning to the space to refine a large amount of elixirs and handing them to Mu Jiuchen, she went to the Yu clan to visit Feng and Feng Yu''an.


    Come back and prepare for retreat.


    ��Wan��er, are you in retreat outside or in space?�� Mu Jiuchen asked.


    "Of course he is in seclusion in space. Hurry up. I went to see Erbao a few days ago. This kid is probably feeling sad because he won''t be able to see me for a long time."


    She didn''t want to go into seclusion, so she simply grew up with her sons. Maybe the troublesome matter was solved. With her mind relaxed, the barrier of cultivation was also loosened.


    ?She wanted to seize the opportunity to break through, but if she missed this opportunity, she was afraid it would take a long time to get this contract.


    ��Okay, Wan��er can rest assured and retreat, I will visit them often.��


    "Well, remember to be close to your son." The monk also has adolescence and rebellious period. The two children are fifteen years old, which is just right.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "Then Wan''er has gone into seclusion, we..."


    "I know what you want to do. I''m not allowed to attract bees or butterflies during the retreat." Yu Wan quickly interrupted him.


    "Yes, you have to let your husband eat his fill," Mu Jiuchen said and threw her down.


    ?In the space, Yu Wan cursed Mu Jiuchen in her mind, calling her a beast, and then used several dust removal techniques on herself to get rid of the smell.


    She went to the black pool and directly filled some soul liquid and took out a lot of spirit stones, and then came to the training room to start practicing in seclusion.


    This time she did not break through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and she did not leave the barrier.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the harder it is to break through. This is a small level, I believe it is still very easy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： retreat

    Chapter 431 Retreat


    ?In this retreat, she not only wanted to break through in cultivation, but also cultivated her spiritual consciousness. Since her breakthrough in cultivation to the Nascent Soul stage, her spiritual consciousness has not been cultivated, and she has not cultivated the soul thorn.


    ??Take advantage of this retreat to practice well.


    ?Yu Wan sat cross-legged, scattered the spiritual stones around, and began to operate the technique.


    As the exercise proceeds, spiritual energy continues to flow into the body.


    ?Gradually, Yu Wan��s breathing became even and long.


    ?Three years have passed outside. Mr. Mu and Mr. Mu have come out of seclusion one after another. Mr. Mu��s cultivation has broken through to the perfection of the golden elixir. He only needs a few years of polishing to have a baby.


    Uncle Mu successfully broke through the golden elixir, and the Mu clan also gained a golden elixir monk.


    ??The two of them also took over the affairs of the clan after leaving seclusion, and Mu Jiuchen retired.


    Mr. Mu and Mr. Mu also knew about the affairs of Mr. Mu and his family. Mr. Mu couldn''t believe that his honest bad boy, his son, and his grandson would do such a shameful thing to his grandma''s family.


    Mr. Mu sat in the study and meditated for a long time, and asked Mr. Mu to invite Mr. Mu over.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it will sow the seeds of disaster for the clan.


    I used to think that the second son was a little inflated, but I didn��t expect him to be so bold. Not only did he steal the clan��s spiritual stones, but he also used his position for personal gain.


    ?The most unacceptable thing is that Jiang had an affair with Ming''er, which completely subverted his three views. How could his such a well-behaved and sensible grandson do this?


    ??Second Master Mu was forcibly detained and brought before Mr. Mu by Uncle Mu.


    Mr. Mu looked at the unshaven and slovenly second son in front of him with a gloomy face, and he felt very angry.


    "You, look at what you are doing here, tell me what kind of messy things you are doing, how come you don''t have more brains at your age, just have a heart. Your two unsatisfactory sons will just do whatever they want. Because of your stupidity..."


    ??Second Master Mu lowered his head and allowed Old Master Mu to scold him. When Old Master Mu scolded him enough, he asked Uncle Mu to take Second Master Mu back and left him alone.


    It can be considered that I have completely given up on the second home.


    ?Two more years passed.


    At this time, Mu Jiuchen and his two sons were staying in Black Wind City, thousands of miles away from Jiuyou City.


    ?There is a Batu Cave here, and Mu Jiuchen took two treasures to explore it. Of course, he left a message for Yu Wan before leaving. She had been in seclusion for five years and was about to leave.


    Batu Caves is named after the black gas that emerges from under the cave all the year round. I heard that there is a large underground space under the cave, I don��t know how wide it is.


    ?Although there is black air coming out all the year round, the black air cannot come out of the hole and is not harmful to the monks. Therefore, monks who go on expeditions gather in groups every day. Not many gain anything, and most of them return without success.


    The father and son stayed for one night and set out for Batu Caves with the monks the next day.


    Half a day later, a group of people came to a huge mountain, and the Batu Caves were at the foot of the mountain.


    ?Because there are monks coming and going here every day, some people have built several rows of houses in this valley, which are almost like a market.


    The father and son looked up. The mountain was tall and stretched for hundreds of miles. There were lush trees on the mountain. There were many monks looking for elixirs or hunting monsters in the mountain.


    ��Dad, let��s go in,�� Dabao shouted after looking at it for a long time.


    ��Okay��, Mu Jiuchen withdrew his consciousness and took his son to the entrance of the cave.


    ?The entrance of the cave is one foot wide and half a foot high. From the entrance, you can see the black mist lingering inside the cave, but the black mist never dissipates from the outside of the cave.


    Mu Jiuchen secretly thought something magical, then turned to Liang Bao and said, "We must be careful when we go in. It doesn''t seem dangerous, but we can''t take it lightly."


    Liangbao nodded.


    ?So Mu Jiuchen entered with two treasures.


    When they entered Yi Zhang, they entered the black mist.


    Mu Jiuchen used his consciousness to observe. The black mist was just like the ordinary white mist. Except that it was black, there was nothing unusual about it.


    ??There is a problem only if there is no abnormality. Mu Jiuchen held the two treasures and walked carefully.


    The other monks couldn''t help but look at them when they saw how careful the father and son were.


    Haha, it��s the first time for these three people to look at their cautious expressions.


    But no one dared to laugh at them. Although the two younger ones were Xiao Zhuji, the older one was the Nascent Soul Lord.


    The father and son followed the monks into the underground space. At this time, the black fog became thicker and even affected their spiritual consciousness.


    ?The thicker the black mist becomes, the harder it is for spiritual consciousness to travel far.


    "Don''t let go of dad''s hand." Mu Jiuchen held Er Bao, and Er Bao held Dabao. He had to free one hand to deal with emergencies.


    "Huh? Do you feel that the black fog today is much thicker than before?" A monk was saying at this time.


    ��Well, when you tell me, it feels true. When I walked here before, my consciousness could still extend one foot, but now it��s only half a foot.��


    "Then, let''s go back. If something happens, we won''t be able to escape." A female nun seemed a little scared, and she asked the monk next to her.


    ��It shouldn��t be anything, this Batu Caves have been like this for so many years.�� Another person continued.


    ��That��s right, let��s go a little further.��


    ?The group of monks in front of Mu Jiuchen and his son noticed something unusual. They were all talking, and they also stopped to listen.


    ��Let��s follow them,�� Mu Jiuchen sent a message to Liang Bao. These people had been here before, and if you followed them, you could hear something about the things inside the Batu Caves, and you wouldn��t get lost.


    Liangbao: "good".


    ?So the father and son followed the people in front of them and walked here and there.


    In the space, Yu Wan let out a long breath. After almost six years, she finally successfully advanced to the middle stage of Nascent Soul.


    ??This retreat has been quite long. This is still outside time, and decades have passed in space.


    She spent a lot of time practicing spiritual consciousness and soul thorns, as well as some spells used in the Nascent Soul stage.


    The spells unlocked in "Star Art" were probably related to her spiritual roots. There were three types that corresponded to her spiritual roots. After reading them, she perfected all three spells in space.


    One is a fire spell, which is actually an upgrade from the original fire spell, called a prairie fire. This spell is more than ten times more powerful than the fire rain spell.


    The person or object being attacked can be burned instantly, and the attack range is larger. Of course, the attack range can be controlled by yourself.


    Another earth spell, this spell can be randomly transformed into different shapes when used to attack the opponent. For example, the stone rain spell can be turned into a stone arrow spell, or it can be turned into a boulder to attack the enemy. Of course, it can also be turned into a stone wall as a defense.


    Another wood spell, this time the one unlocked is a healing spell, which can be used for self-healing or assisting healing.


    ?Although this spell is a bit useless, it can be used to heal injuries without elixirs.


    Although she has space, there are also unexpected times, so she has practiced to be prepared.


    ??Monks are not afraid of being overwhelmed by too many skills, but they are afraid of not having enough skills.


    ?In addition, there is her alchemy skill. She can make fifth-level elixirs as long as there are elixirs and elixirs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Mrs. Xu’s changes

    Chapter 432 Mrs. Xu��s Changes


    Of course, there was no way that such a powerful soul-attacking spell like the soul thorn would fall. Twenty shots in a row were enough. She did not practice multiple shots, but increased the power of the soul thorn.


    She understands the principle of being fine but not too much.


    ?Yu Wan stood up, dusted off her clothes, stepped out of the space, and stood in their bedroom.


    ?Her consciousness swept away and she saw that Mu Jiuchen was not in the yard. At this time, there was movement in her sound transmission jade. She took it out and saw that Mu Jiuchen had gone out with the two treasures.


    ?Yu Wan came to Mr. Mu��s study.


    ��Come in,�� Mr. Mu��s energetic voice sounded.


    ?Yu Wan pushed the door open and walked in.


    "grandfather!"


    ��Oh, it��s Wan��er, sit down quickly.�� Mr. Mu got up from his chair and sat at the coffee table.


    ?Yu Wan nodded and sat down.


    ��Grandpa, why don��t you find a boy to help you?��


    "Yes, I went to your father''s place. Wan''er has been released from seclusion and has achieved a breakthrough in cultivation, right?" Mr. Mu asked with a smile.


    "Well, we have made a breakthrough. We are now in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Grandpa''s state is stable. He can have a baby after a few years of settling down." Yu Wan glanced at the aura of Mr. Mu. It was rich. As long as he polished it well, there would be no problem in having a baby.


    "Haha, that''s good. Grandpa is not in a hurry to conceive a baby. You and Chen''er can support him. Your father has also formed a pill. Our clan is much stronger than before. It''s just..."


    Mr. Mu didn''t say anything further. Yu Wan knew it was about the second bedroom, so she didn''t answer.


    ��Grandpa, there��s nothing going on in the clan. Mu Jiuchen took the Dabao and the Two Treasures to practice. I��ll go find them in a few days.��


    ��Okay, let��s go,�� Mr. Mu said with a sigh in his heart.


    He has also paid attention to the second brother''s side in the past few years, saying that he has given up on them, but after all, they are his sons and grandsons. He wanted to let Girl Wan take him with him, but judging from Girl Wan''s attitude, he still didn''t say anything.


    ��Well, the granddaughter-in-law has resigned.�� Yu Wan bowed and walked towards Uncle Mu��s yard.


    Mrs. Xu was lying in the yard, with a little girl squeezing her legs next to her. Seeing Yu Wan come in, she quickly got up and smiled at Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan just smiled faintly at her and called her mother.


    "Why are you here?" Mrs. Xu asked the little girl to leave.


    ��Come to see you.�� She thought Mrs. Xu was practicing cultivation, but it turned out that she enjoyed life so much.


    ??Same, I used to be the wife of an official, and the life of a monk was boring. Now that my life is better, I naturally have to enjoy it.


    ��Mother is very good,�� Mrs. Xu said.


    "Well, you''re welcome. Mom should practice more when she has free time. Dad is now a golden elixir monk and he has a lifespan of six hundred years. Mom is still in the early stage of foundation building. The lifespan of a foundation building monk is at most 256 years. Ten years old." Yu Wan said lightly.


    Mrs. Xu��s eyes dimmed, and then she nodded: ��Mom, I understand.��


    ?She looked at her daughter-in-law''s beautiful face and the coldness in her eyes, which meant that she didn''t work hard. When she thought about the boring meditation practice, she lost interest.


    She wanted to take pills to help her practice, but her husband was unwilling, saying that the pills would only make her cultivation weak.


    Yu Wan patted her hand and said, "My spiritual talent is very good, don''t waste it. Mu Jiuchen and his son have gone out. I will go find them tomorrow and won''t come over."


    After saying that, she got up and left.


    Mrs. Xu��s eyes flickered, and she turned around and entered the room.


    ?She sat down on the bed, thinking that she had a house full of children and grandchildren, so they should be around her knees, but she was alone in the yard every day, with no one to talk to.


    ?Everyone likes to practice immortality. She used to think that if she had not practiced immortality, she would have left her husband and son early.


    ?Now that she has practiced cultivation, she doesn��t want to live such a lonely life.


    It is better not to practice it.


    Yu Wan returned to the room, shook her head, and sighed. Everyone has their own destiny. She said what she should say. What happened to her mother-in-law in the future was not her concern.


    The next day, Yu Wan came to the Yu clan. She went directly to Feng''s yard and saw a pair of pink and jade-like children about four years old playing in the yard.


    There was an Eight Immortals table set up under the tree in the yard. The woman was talking and laughing while knocking on something, but her clear eyes were glued to the children.


    ��Mother, sister-in-law,�� Yu Wan walked in with a smile.


    ��Ah, it��s Xiaosi��er here.�� Mrs. Feng stood up quickly, and Mrs. Li followed suit.


    ��The fourth sister is out of confinement.��


    ��Well, bring those two little guys over quickly, I want to take a look.�� As he said this, he looked for things in the space to see what gifts he could give them.


    ��Hey, let��s go right away,�� Mrs. Li smiled and ran to bring her children back.


    ?Yu Wan and Feng returned to the table first, followed by Li.


    ��Call Fourth Aunt quickly,�� Ms. Li squatted in front of the two children, wiping their sweat and saying to them gently.


    ?The two little ones nodded and looked at Yu Wan as he looked at her. After a while, the two little ones called out to Aunt Four in a sweet voice and saluted.


    At first glance, it is the rules of the Feng Sect.


    ��Haha, okay, okay, good boy.�� Yu Wan reached out and picked up the two little ones and put them on her lap. She kissed each one, making the two little ones giggle non-stop.


    Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Li also smiled with crooked eyebrows.


    ��Sister-in-law, what are their names?��


    Li said with a smile: "My mother gave me the name. My elder brother''s nickname is Baobao, and my elder name is Yu Zhengjin. My younger sister''s nickname is Beibei, and my elder name is Yu Bei."


    Yu Wan smiled and gave Mrs. Yu a thumbs up: "Mother, good luck."


    Zhengjin: Zheng, upright, cautious, cautious in words and deeds. The name is nice and has great meaning.


    ?Yu Bei, a daughter��s family should be treasured.


    Ms. Feng laughed a few times and took whatever she thought of. Unexpectedly, her daughter did not dislike her for taking it.


    ��Mom got it blindly too, just because I��m afraid your elder brother and sister-in-law will dislike it.��


    "How could it be, mother? We all like it," Ms. Li said quickly.


    ��Sister-in-law, where is the elder brother?�� Yu Wan asked, taking out a plate of spiritual fruits from the space and placing it on the table, and then took two storage bags and put them in Li��s hands.


    ??Li didn''t accept it pretentiously, but instead of answering Yu Wan, she looked at Feng.


    Yu Wan also looked at Feng, what''s wrong with the eldest brother?


    "Xiao Si''er, your eldest brother is not at home. He and his in-laws went to another city to open a trading company. I have told Jiuchen about this." Feng said with some embarrassment.


    "Oh, what does this have to do with you? Seeing how nervous you are, I thought something happened to my eldest brother, so I was shocked." Yu Wan looked frightened, and the two little ones in her arms reached out to pat her. , which made her kiss the two little ones again. These two little ones were so considerate.


    "You? No objection?" Feng asked cautiously.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes: "Mom, when did I become stingy? My sister-in-law''s father is a good person, and he is not the kind of person Jiang Xue and his daughter are. We will help if we can. If you are a big man in the world of immortality, who can swallow it all in one go?" "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： Black magic vine

    Chapter 433 Black Devil Vine


    After hearing this, Ms. Feng and Ms. Li breathed a sigh of relief. They had heard about the incident involving Jiang Xue and his son, but they were afraid that Xiao Sier would have a shadow in his heart. It seemed that they were too worried.


    ? ?Xiao Si''er has always had a temperamental attitude towards things rather than people.


    "That''s good. Mom is also a little worried that Jiang Xue''s matter will affect you."


    ��No, mother understands me, right?�� Yu Wan still blinked like Feng.


    Mrs. Feng was amused by her: "You child, my mother is also worried that you will be in trouble in the Mu clan."


    Yu Wan put down the two little ones and waved her hand towards Feng: "Mom, what are you worried about? Your daughter is also a Nascent Soul cultivator after all. Oh, by the way, Mom, your cultivation level has been promoted very quickly, not bad, not bad."


    Feng''s eyes were full of doting: "It''s not you who gave me the elixir. If I don''t work hard, how can I keep up with you in the future? Only your mother-in-law doesn''t know what she thinks. With such a rare cultivation condition, she only knows and If you just enjoy it before, if you don��t work hard now, you won��t have a chance in the future.��


    Yu Wan: "Mom, don''t worry about her. Everyone has their own ambitions. I went to see her yesterday and talked about her. I don''t know if I can listen to her."


    Ms. Feng: "Okay, I don''t have the time to care about her. I''m worried about your second and third brothers now. Your eldest brother''s child is already so big. When they two urged me, they said there was no rush. I was so anxious that I couldn''t bear to do it." Not urgent."


    Mrs. Feng sighed again when she talked about her son.


    ��Mom, there are some good ones in our clan, why don��t we let them see each other?�� said Li.


    Feng''s eyes lit up, "That''s good. You can go back and make an appointment another day, and we can make arrangements..."


    Yu Wan couldn''t help but smile. Her mother really said that wind is like rain. Monks don''t look at each other like mortals.


    "Mom, sister-in-law, please discuss it. I have to leave to find Mu Jiuchen and his son."


    ��Oh, then go ahead and be careful.�� After Mrs. Feng finished speaking, she pulled Ms. Li and said again.


    ??Li had no choice but to nod towards Yu Wan to express her greetings.


    Yu Wan twitched her lips, picked some spiritual fruits in the space, packed them, put them on the table and left.


    In the Batu Caves, a group of people could only hear sounds and see no one as they walked.


    "Dabao and Erbao, let''s go back quickly. Hold on tightly and don''t let go." Mu Jiuchen felt a little nervous.


    ��I know dad, let��s go back��.


    ?So the father and son quickly turned around and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    But they walked in zigzags underground for a long time. They had no idea how to walk, so they only walked by feeling.


    "Ah! You bumped into me." From time to time, the monk''s sound of pain could be heard. He could not see it. It was normal to bump into someone and hit a stone wall.


    "Ah..." Suddenly a miserable scream came, but the scream disappeared again.


    ��Whew,�� Mu Jiuchen heard the sound, frowned, and shook his hand. A flame appeared on his finger. As soon as the flame lit up, they could see that the area was expanding.


    ��Huh? Dad, your fire can burn away this black mist,�� Xiaobao shouted. He also flicked his finger, and a small flame appeared.


    When Dabao saw it, he also offered the elixir fire.


    The fire of the father and son burned away the black mist around them, but no matter how large the area was, it would not work.


    ??There are all monks in the black mist, and the father and son cannot use fire spells. If they burn the monks in the black mist to death, they will cause big trouble.


    The visibility was a little higher, so the father and son just followed their instincts.


    There were only screams and the cries of some female nuns from time to time, which made the father and son frown. It must not be that easy to go out today.


    The father and son could only strengthen their defense and put on high-level robes.


    ��Dad, let��s not leave yet. Let��s sit against the stone wall and wait for the black fog to dissipate. It will be difficult to get out like this.�� Dabao suggested.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded. It was indeed not suitable to walk in the dark mist at the moment.


    ?So the father and son fumbled their way to a stone wall and sat down against it.


    "Huh? Have you thought of it too?" The father and son had just sat down when a male voice came from beside them.


    The father and son did not say anything and moved farther away.


    ��Gee, you are so cowardly,�� the man said disdainfully after seeing them move away.


    "Be careful," Mu Jiuchen said lightly, holding the two treasures and sitting down beside him.


    ��Well, that��s right. Just be careful. Is this your first time here?�� the man asked again.


    "Um".


    ��Well, I��ve been here a few times before encountering a situation like this. You guys are not very lucky.��


    "Will this fog dissipate?" Mu Jiuchen was more concerned about this.


    ��I don��t know, it��s never happened like this before.�� The monk replied.


    "Oh, then there is something harmful underground. Listening to the screams of the monks, it doesn''t sound like they hit something, but like they were swept away by something." Mu Jiuchen said casually.


    "I don''t know about this. Nothing like this has happened before, and I haven''t found anything underground. I''m also very surprised. What kind of monster is it? And what kind of monster treats this black mist as nothing?" The monk There was confusion in his tone, as if he really didn''t know.


    Mu Jiuchen was also searching in his mind to see if there was anything that was not afraid of the black fog.


    ��Dad, I don��t think it��s a monster,�� Dabao said via voice transmission.


    "oh?"


    "I have seen something in my mother''s treasure house, and there is something similar to what this black mist describes." Dabao said again.


    ��What is it?�� Mu Jiuchen asked.


    ��It��s a kind of demonic plant, the black devil vine. The jade slip says that this kind of black devil vine grows in the devil world. It secretes black mist to confuse living creatures, and then swallows them up. I just don��t know if it is this thing?��


    "It''s probably that thing. Let''s wait here. If it''s full, the black mist should lighten up. Let''s go look for it and burn it." Mu Jiuchen felt that it was almost that thing. His elixir fire can burn this black mist.


    His Yang Fire is the nemesis of monsters.


    ��Okay��, Dabao responded.


    ��Russling, rustling����


    ?Suddenly there was a rustling sound, like the sound of a rope being held up on the ground.


    ��Dad, if you listen to that voice, it must be true.�� Xiaobao said.


    ��Well, be careful, summon the flying sword, and stand behind me.�� Mu Jiuchen immediately stood up, summoned the flying sword, and protected the two treasures behind him.


    The two treasures immediately stood back to back behind Mu Jiuchen, on guard.


    The sounds of "ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss..." became increasingly dense, accompanied by the screams of the monks.


    ��It��s a demon plant, save me quickly...�� a monk shouted.


    ��Ah ah ah���� The screams kept ringing.


    Father and son are on high alert.


    "Ah..." At this time, the monk next to them screamed, and after a while, a rustling sound carried him away.


    �������ݡ���


    ?Several piercing sounds came toward the father and son.


    applicants


    Mu Jiuchen swung his sword several times, and sure enough, the sword hit something that looked like a rattan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Arrive

    Chapter 434 Arrive


    ��Be careful with the big treasure and the second treasure��, Mu Jiuchen shouted while waving his sword.


    ?More and more vines flew in. Mu Jiuchen waved his sword with one hand and a fire dragon with the other hand.


    Liangbao couldn''t swing his sword behind him to cut down the magic vines, so he had to throw out the Explosive Talisman.


    ��Boom boom boom����


    applicants


    The black magic vine was probably burned by the fire and the Explosive Talisman. It became angry and raised the vine and whipped it.


    Mu Jiuchen secretly thought that the black devil vine had become a spirit. He danced his flying sword so airtight that the black devil vine could not attack them for a while.


    ??In addition, Mu Jiuchen would wave a fire dragon from time to time, and the two treasures'' fire talismans were thrown at the black magic vine for free.


    ?Just like this, an hour later, the black magic vine seemed to have gotten into trouble with them. It was like weaving a net around the three of them, trapping them there.


    As time passed, Mu Jiuchen felt that his spiritual power was not enough, and he could not stop. Once he stopped, the black magic vine took the opportunity to take them away. As long as they were taken away, the three of them, father and son, would die.


    ??He could only fight hard to kill without giving the Black Demon Vine a chance.


    He wouldn��t be able to cut down the black magic vine if he didn��t believe it.


    ?It is true that a large number of the vines of the Black Devil Vine were chopped off, which damaged the vitality.


    Even the regeneration speed cannot keep up, so the black magic vine has no choice but to attack with the main vine.


    For a while, there was a stalemate with Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Outside, Yu Wan suddenly felt panicked. As soon as she arrived in Batu City, she rushed to Batu Cave without stopping.


    At the entrance of the Black Wind Cave, many monks ran out in panic. Those monks who were not within the attack range of the black magic vine ran out as soon as they heard the movement.


    "Ah... I''m scared to death. Move quickly, there are man-eating demonic vines inside," a monk shouted as soon as he came out.


    "Yes, there are many people dead inside. You can''t see your fingers in the black mist. Let''s go quickly." The other Jindan monk who followed him looked at the Black Wind Cave behind him in fear. After saying that, he took up the flying sword and ran away.


    "What kind of demonic vine eats people? I''ve never heard of it before." A newly arrived monk stopped next to Yu Wan, his eyes kept looking into the cave, and he was mumbling.


    ??But he glanced at the monks who flew out and saw that every one of them was sighing. He was also lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t go in and came back halfway.


    He took a few glances and then flew away.


    Yu Wan frowned. She received a message from Mu Jiuchen that he was bringing the two treasures to the Batu Cave for a look. When she first arrived, she looked around with her consciousness and found that there was no father and son outside.


    In addition, the closer she got to the Batu Caves, the more uneasy she became.


    Mu Jiuchen and his son must be inside, and they must be in danger now.


    ?Yu Wan immediately rushed to the Batu Caves.


    "Eh? Senior, why are you still going in? It''s dangerous inside!" A monk who had just flown to the entrance of the cave met Yu Wan face to face and said quickly.


    ��No problem, thank you!�� After Yu Wan said that, she flew into the black mist.


    As soon as he entered the black fog, Yu Wan released the little snake.


    ��Master, where is this place?�� As soon as the little snake came out, it was in a black mist. The black mist can also block spiritual consciousness. It is really strange in this vast world.


    "In a cave, Mu Jiuchen and his son should be inside. They are in danger, let''s find them quickly." Yu Wan kept the story short. She walked while talking, looking for countermeasures in her mind.


    "Oh, good master", the little snake couldn''t help but fly towards the hole.


    You can use some of your spiritual consciousness in the front, the master and servant are very fast.


    ��Master, my spiritual consciousness can��t be used anymore.��


    "If you can''t use your spiritual consciousness, then just listen to the sound. Wherever there is movement, we will go there." Mu Jiuchen is in the late Yuan Ying stage, and there are two more treasures that need his protection. He will definitely spare no effort to fight with them. The demon vine confronts.


    ��Okay��, the little snake is small, so let��s just take Yu Wan away.


    Yu Wan was searching in her mind. It was very similar to a kind of magic plant called black magic vine, but she couldn''t figure out why the magic plant from the devil world appeared here?


    Is this place connected to the Demon Realm?


    Although the Black Demon Vine is a demonic plant, it is extremely ferocious. What it is afraid of is strange fire, or Mu Jiuchen''s Sun Fire.


    I just don��t know if the blood-eating demonic insect can devour it?


    At this time, Mu Jiuchen, who was fighting with the black magic vine, was almost running out of spiritual power. An idea occurred to him, and his consciousness immediately wrapped around the spirit beast bag on his body, and he uttered a silent thought in his heart.


    The blood-eating monster insect in the spirit beast bag came out instantly.


    ��Go,�� Mu Jiuchen roared.


    As expected, the blood-eating demonic insect pounced on the black magic vine, clung to the black magic vine and then devoured it.


    Immediately there was a slight sound of "swishing, swishing, swishing...".


    Others didn��t know what the sound was, but Mu Jiuchen knew that it was the sound of blood-eating demonic insects devouring demonic vines.


    ?Great, they might be able to save their lives now. They had been busy dealing with the demonic vines and had forgotten about the blood-eating demonic insects.


    ?Forget that the blood-eating monsters can still devour people, monsters, or spiritual plants.


    ??The black magic vine felt the blood-devouring demon worm devouring it, and its attack power was greatly reduced. The vines stuck with the blood-devouring demon worm kept beating it, trying to throw the blood-devouring demon worm away.


    Even the monks can''t get rid of the blood-eating demonic insects, let alone the black magic vine.


    At this time, Mu Jiuchen finally got a chance to breathe. He said: "Big treasure and second treasure, quickly summon the blood-eating monster insects to protect yourself."


    After saying that, he quickly swallowed a spirit-boosting pill and continued to fight with the demonic vines that were not stuck to the blood-eating demonic insects.


    After hearing this, the two treasures immediately summoned the blood-eating demonic insects.


    ?While Yu Wan was thinking, the little snake exclaimed: "Master, listen, there is the sound of fighting."


    ?Yu Wan sounded carefully, and sure enough, there was a "shushushu" sound.


    ��Let��s go,�� she shouted hurriedly.


    The little snake took Yu Wan and flew towards the place of fighting.


    ??The black mist can hinder spiritual consciousness, but it cannot hinder the sound. The sound has spiritual power, and I don��t know how far away it is.


    "Mu Jiuchen, are you the two great treasures?" Yu Wan simply used her spiritual power and shouted.


    ��It��s Wan��er here,�� Mu Jiuchen was overjoyed.


    ��It��s mother��, Liang Bao also heard it.


    ��We are here,�� the father and son responded at the same time.


    When the voice came, Yu Wan was half relieved. Hearing the voices of the father and son, at least the lives of the father and son were not in danger.


    ??The little snake didn''t need Yu Wan''s urging, it quickly flew towards the source of the sound.


    ��Wan��er, hurry up, release your blood-eating demonic insects to devour the demonic vines,�� Mu Jiuchen shouted when they were not far away.


    ��Okay, hold on for a while.�� Yu Wan immediately used the blood-eating demonic insect.


    "Mother", the two babies heard Yu Wan''s voice approaching, and they were extremely surprised. As long as their mother came, the danger would no longer exist.


    "Dabao and Erbao, please hold on until mother and father take care of this." Yu Wan comforted the two treasures, and she used the prairie fire. This black magic vine was afraid of the sun fire and strange fire, and she didn''t know her Nascent Soul stage. Can the elixir fire extinguish it?


    ��Huhuhu����


    ?A piece of fire flew toward the Black Devil Vine. When the fire reached the Black Devil Vine, the fire was extinguished.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Batu Mountains

    Chapter 435 Black Wind Mountains


    Yu Wan''s heart sank, as expected, it couldn''t be done.


    ??But there are blood-eating demonic insects, and the black magic vine will not be rampant for long.


    "Master, do you want me to help?" the little snake asked.


    "Can you?"


    Little snake: "Let''s forget it." It only has one mouth and can''t fight with the rattan.


    After a while, a sound of "rustling..." sounded.


    ��Master, the demonic vine has retreated,�� said the little snake.


    ?When Yu Wan heard it, sure enough, the sound of the black magic vine''s attack was gone.


    ��Huhuhu����


    Mu Jiuchen also stopped attacking. He leaned on the flying sword in his hand and bent down, panting.


    ��How are you doing?�� Yu Wan followed the voice and approached the father and son.


    ��It��s okay, I just ran out of spiritual energy,�� Mu Jiuchen said, holding Yu Wan��s extended hand.


    ��That��s good, don��t move.��


    ��Hmm��, the father and son knew that this was going to take them into space.


    ?Yu Wan immediately brought them into the space.


    As soon as the father and son entered the space, they immediately sat on the ground to meditate and recover. Yu Wan watched them from the side.


    ?The father and son were all in a sorry state, but fortunately they were protected by cassocks, otherwise they would really be no different from the beggar.


    After the father and son recovered their spiritual power and tidied themselves up, the family of four sat at the table.


    ��Dabao and Erbao will stay in the space while parents go out to clean up the black magic vine.�� Yu Wan put the spiritual fruit plate on the table and said.


    Dabao and Erbao nodded, picked up the spirit fruit and started chewing it.


    ? Yu Wan stood up, walked to Liang Bao, and patted them on the back.


    It has been nearly six years since we last saw each other. The two babies have grown taller, more mature and steady, and are also unparalleledly handsome.


    ��Let��s go out,�� Yu Wan said to Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and came over to hold Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan''s consciousness moved and the two of them came out.


    ��The black fog has dispersed a little,�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    ��It is estimated that the black magic vine has been devoured by the blood-eating demonic insects. As long as it dies, it will naturally no longer secrete this kind of mist.�� Yu Wan said, and also collected the surrounding black mist into the space.


    While closing, he and Mu Jiuchen walked slowly.


    Relying on their connection with the blood-eating monster insect, the two of them searched for it together.


    ?The black fog was cleared, and everything inside the cave could be seen a little better. The visibility was not high, but it did not hinder them from seeing.


    Except for the areas damaged by the fighting, not a single body was seen in the cave. Needless to say, it was probably swallowed up by the black magic vines.


    The two walked through a wide passage. The passage was bare, and the criss-crossing marks on the stone wall showed that this was the passage opened by the black magic vine itself.


    ??Both of them were quite surprised. This black magic vine was indeed a perfected magic plant, and its ability was indeed extraordinary.


    The two of them walked more and more carefully.


    I don��t know how long I walked in a winding way, and I didn��t reach the end.


    Even if the two of them have strong spiritual consciousness and there are little snakes in front of them to explore the way, otherwise they will get lost in these caves.


    ?Yu Wan really can��t imagine where these passages came from.


    ??The IQ of this black magic vine is simply better than that of a human being, and it is so terrifying that it makes people feel frightened.


    ??If they hadn''t marked the place along the way, they wouldn''t have been able to go back the same way.


    It is really a natural maze.


    ��The blood-devouring monster is here,�� Yu Wan said. She had already sensed the signal sent to her by the blood-devouring monster.


    ��Well, be careful!�� Mu Jiuchen held Yu Wan��s hand and he walked in front.


    When the two stood at the entrance of a huge cave, they couldn''t help but gasp.


    Inside the cave, thick black leaves and vines were scattered on the ground. Each leaf was as big as a palm, and the edges of the leaves were covered with notches.


    ?Those messy vines were eaten away by the blood-eating demonic insects.


    The leaves were covered with corpses, including those of humans, monsters, and beasts.


    In the cracks of the stone wall opposite them, there was a pile of black root piles of the black devil vine that had lost its vines, covered with blood-eating demonic insects.


    ?The blood-red blood-eating monster insect is covered with black roots. The root looks weird and weird.


    There is another creepy feeling.


    ?Yu Wan took a look and saw that the black magic vine was no longer in any danger. She moved her consciousness and removed the two treasures.


    ��Mom, dad,�� Liang Bao shouted.


    ��Dabao and Erbao, please release all your blood-eating demonic insects first and let them help.�� Yu Wan pointed at the huge black magic vine rhizome.


    ��Okay��, Liangbao threw out the blood-eating demonic insect without saying a word.


    ?The family of four stood at the entrance of the cave without moving. They were waiting for the blood-eating demonic insects to devour all the stems, and then devour the leaves and bones in the cave.


    What is left behind are the monks�� storage bags.


    You can��t come back empty-handed when you come.


    ??The number of monks who were swallowed by the black magic vines was not one thousand but eight hundred. This time, there was a lot of gain.


    ?With the help of Liangbao''s 200,000 blood-eating monster insects, the stem was devoured in an hour, followed by the leaves, scattered vines and bones on the ground.


    Half an hour later, only the storage bag and storage ring were left on the ground, and the two treasures hurried forward to collect them.


    ?In this way, they were completely relieved.


    At this time, the monks outside the cave were boiling. The black mist inside the cave was not controlled by the black demon and floated out of the cave.


    ?At first, the monks were horrified, and they all hid away to prevent the black mist from sticking to them.


    As time went by, the black mist in the cave dissipated. However, a few brave monks flew into the cave to take a closer look, only to find that the black mist in the cave was gone.


    Divinity can still be released.


    So they chased him deep into the cave.


    ?The monks outside also entered the cave one after another. Everyone wanted to go in and see what happened. Everyone was extremely curious about such a magical thing.


    What makes everyone even more anxious is to see if there are any treasures in the cave.


    ?Everyone understands the principle of first come, first served. In an instant, hundreds of monks flew in.


    ?Of course there are people who go into the cave to look for people. There were so many monks who went in before and not many escaped.


    It��s just that there are holes within holes and passages within passages, but no one found Yu Wan and the others so quickly.


    Just when the family of four was about to go back, they heard the bustling sound in the passage, and there were many monks approaching.


    "Let''s escape." Mu Jiuchen said. He didn''t want everyone to know that they were the only ones who survived in the cave.


    I don��t even want to explain everything in the cave. Let��s explain it clearly. It��s not the people who want to divide the spoils. This kind of self-inflicted trouble is not what they did.


    "Okay", the four of them collected their respective blood-eating demonic insects, and then fled underground towards the stone wall.


    ??There are endless mountains here. Yu Wan thought that the demon world was connected behind the black magic vine.


    The family escaped from the ground and took out a map to check. This mountain range is called the Black Wind Mountains. Although it is not as wide as the Jiuyou Forest, it is not much smaller.


    They are already in the center of the Black Wind Mountains.


    ??This mountain range is infested with high-level monsters, and there are also several large sects and families in the mountains.


    ��How about we just practice here for a few years?�� Yu Wan asked.


    There are also dangerous places here, desperate places, and the level of danger is no worse than that of Jiuyou Forest.


    The father and son nodded in agreement. They were here to practice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： First sight of demonic energy

    Chapter 436: First encounter with demonic energy


    With Yu Wan, the family of four happily barbecued meat in the mountains. She also brought out monkey wine, and everyone drank some.


    ?This was the first time for Liangbao to drink monkey wine, and he was very excited.


    Unexpectedly, the spiritual power in the wine was so violent that Liang Bao''s cultivation reached the peak of the initial stage of foundation building.


    Yu Wan and his wife were both in the Nascent Soul stage, and the little spiritual power in the wine was not enough to advance them. They only added a little spiritual power to their Dantian.


    When the two treasures break through, the couple will protect them until their cultivation is completely consolidated.


    When the two babies opened their eyes, they were both overjoyed.


    ��Mom, we didn��t expect that even a meal would have such an opportunity.�� Erbao said with a smile. The two brothers have been trying to find a breakthrough in the past few years, just looking for an opportunity.


    If you take pills, you can break through at any time, but like their parents, they never take pills to break through, unless they are breaking through to a major level.


    Yu Wan touched her son''s head: "Don''t do this next time, it''s a bit dangerous."


    ��Yeah!�� Erbao nodded.


    "Wan''er, there are a lot of elixirs in the Black Wind Mountain. Let''s dig more." Mu Jiuchen said at this time. He has managed the clan''s affairs over the years, and he is also aware of the sales of elixirs in the merchant houses. Medicine is now the number one scarce commodity.


    Coupled with the fact that there are foodies like blood-eating demonic insects, the elixir is even more scarce.


    ??The Black Wind Mountains are rich in elixirs, and he looked around.


    ?Yu Wan nodded: "Okay."


    ?So the four members of the family hunted monsters and monsters while digging for elixirs.


    Yu Wan dug up the elixir and immediately planted it in the space. The monster meat was left to be eaten by the blood-eating monster insects. After devouring the black magic vine, they were all sleeping.


    The more than 2,000 blood-eating demonic insects were already at the late third level, and their strength will definitely reach the third level of perfection when they wake up this time.


    Yu Wan was thinking about how to help the blood-devouring demonic insects break through to the fourth level.


    ?Although the blood-devouring demonic insects are extremely ferocious, the reason why they cannot become a climate is that they cannot survive the thunder tribulation on their own.


    ?With their bodies as thin as a thread, the first thunder can chop them into pieces with no trace of dust left.


    ?What''s more, they all come in groups. As long as one breaks through, the others will suffer.


    She can''t control the next hundred thousand items, but she still wants to ensure that the first two thousand items are the same.


    Yu Wan disposed of all the eggs laid by the more than 2,000 blood-devouring monster insects at the back, and did not allow any more of them to hatch.


    It��s really delicious.


    "What are Wan''er thinking about?" Mu Jiuchen saw that she was lost in thought and came over to ask.


    ��Oh, I��m thinking about the blood-devouring demonic insect breaking through the fourth level of thunder tribulation in the future.��


    Mu Jiuchen frowned, Wan''er was actually thinking about this.


    ?His lightning protection formation can help, but there are so many blood-devouring demonic insects that he needs to prepare now.


    He said: "I will refine the lightning protection array when I have free time. The blood-devouring monster insects are too small and have no defense capabilities. I can only protect them one by one."


    ��This is the only way.�� If I had known earlier, I would not have raised it. If I had not told the foodie, I would have only raised it to the third level of Dzogchen.


    It��s a bit of a loss when I think about it.


    If the other spiritual pets have all ascended.


    ?The family of four was no longer worried about the blood-eating demonic insects. They traveled through the forest and gained a lot.


    ?One day, a family of four came to a desolate place.


    "Eh? Mom and Dad, why is there such a place in the forest? It''s like a battlefield." Erbao went in with his sword to check and came back.


    ��Well, they are very similar, even this mountain range is similar.�� Mu Jiuchen nodded and said.


    When Mu Jiuchen said this, Yu Wan felt that the entire mountain range was like a battlefield. Each mountain was not high but very large, and most of the mountains looked like they had been shaved off.


    Vegetation has grown in other places, but this place is the only place that I don��t know why it is so desolate.


    There is no shortage of spiritual energy either.


    ��Let��s go in and have a look.��


    "good."


    A family of four enters.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, why haven��t we seen any monks in this mountain range?�� Yu Wan asked Mu Jiuchen, this mountain range is so rich in resources. Why don''t any monks come in?


    Is there anything else they don��t know?


    Mu Jiuchen waved his hand and said, "I don''t know, maybe the answer lies in this. Let''s just be careful."


    ��Mom and Dad, there are formation fluctuations there,�� Erbao flew back and said.


    "Let''s go and take a look." Mu Jiuchen took Yu Wan and flew over.


    ��Father and mother, come and take a look,�� Dabao stood in front of the formation and called to the two of them.


    Mu Jiuchen''s formation skills were very low. He stepped forward to explore it and found that it was a large formation, a high-level formation, and it was still running.


    If they entered the formation, he was not sure of cracking them.


    ��Wan��er, this is a high-level trap, the top trap in this world. If we enter, we may not be able to break out, and the things trapped here are not good.��


    Yu Wan nodded. There are sects and families of cultivators in the Black Wind Mountains, but no one comes here to practice. In addition, there is such a large desolate land here, and there is actually a trap in the ground. How can the world of cultivators not know about it? Bar.


    ?No matter how weird this thing seems, they should leave as soon as possible.


    ��Let��s go.�� Yu Wan waved her hand.


    "Ah~Dad! Mom!" At this moment, an accident happened. The formation that was motionless suddenly sucked the two treasures into it.


    Yu Wan and his wife were shocked. They glanced at where Liang Bao was standing, just like before, as if nothing had happened.


    "Let''s go in." Yu Wan was not in the mood to study what this meant. It was important to save the two treasures.


    "good".


    Mu Jiuchen held Yu Wan''s hand, and the two quickly stepped into the formation.


    Entering the formation, they were shocked by what they saw.


    They didn''t think so and threw out the blood-devouring demonic insects. As soon as the blood-devouring demonic insects came out, they woke up one after another as if they smelled delicious food and pounced on the huge rolling object lying on the ground opposite.


    ?The object also made a painful sound of "ho **** ho...".


    ??Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen flew to the two treasures while throwing out the blood-eating monster insect.


    Liang Bao fell to the ground and Yu Wan quickly put them into space.


    In the space, Yu Wan and his wife inspected the injuries on the two babies.


    The wound was on the arm, and the black blood flowing from the wound looked like a stab wound with a sharp weapon.


    ??Moreover, Liangbao''s whole body was blackened. Yu Wan saw that it was not poisoning, but there were traces of black gas coming out of the wound.


    ��Devil energy!�� The two of them exclaimed at the same time.


    ��Wan��er, hurry up, send them to the training room, they must get rid of the evil spirit.�� Mu Jiuchen shouted hurriedly.


    Yu Wan reacted and quickly came to the training room with Mu Jiuchen, one in each of their arms.


    "Wan''er, please go out, don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to them." Mu Jiuchen said and closed the door.


    Yu Wan nodded mechanically and sat down in front of the training room door.


    ��Why is there a demon here?�� Yu Wan murmured to herself. She never expected that it was actually a demon and was still trapped here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Demon

    Chapter 437 Demon


    No wonder this place was sealed off. Yu Wandu suspected that the immortal cultivating families and sects in the mountains were set up to guard this formation.


    ??Monks all know that when demonic energy enters a Taoist cultivator''s body, it will quickly corrode the Taoist cultivator''s body. If the demonic aura is not cleared away in time, the Taoist cultivator''s meridians and Dantian will be irreversibly damaged.


    So we can��t kill the devil, so we trap him here.


    ?They are also unlucky, come and see, they all suffer unreasonable disasters.


    Fortunately, they have blood-eating demonic insects, and Mu Jiuchen has the Yang Fire. Otherwise, even if the two treasures were saved, I might not be able to practice anymore in this life.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wan''s heart beat loudly.


    I just don��t know if this demon still exists?


    Yu Wan glanced at the training room, and her consciousness left the space.


    ?Outside, the big pile is still rolling, but not much is left.


    Yu Wan just watched the demon being devoured.


    When the blood-devouring demonic insects were finished, she waved her hand and quickly put Liang Bao''s and Mu Jiuchen''s blood-devouring demonic insects into the spirit beast bag, leaving hers outside.


    Yu Wan originally wanted to release the little snake, but considering that it was also afraid of the evil spirit, let it go.


    ??She drove her blood-eating demonic insects around to look around the formation. The demon did not find them, but she saw some demonic beast bones on the ground.


    Human beings do not.


    ��Devil!��


    ?Just when Yu Wan''s consciousness swept to a place, black air suddenly rolled there, accompanied by a faint roar.


    Yu Wan frowned, and she drove the blood-eating demonic insect and flew straight over.


    ?She flew in and took a look, and with a quick glance, she saw that there was a cell underground, but it was damaged, and the thick demonic aura came out of it.


    The low and heavy roar of the demon came from inside.


    ?There is also the sound of iron chains.


    ?Yu Wan didn��t dare to get close, let alone come into contact with the demonic energy.


    ??The demonic energy from the demon just now can''t be compared to this demon. The demonic energy exuded from this demonic person is comparable to the black energy secreted by the black demonic vine underground.


    For just a moment, the area covering dozens of feet was shrouded in demonic aura.


    ?Yu Wan quickly backed away and looked at the impatient blood-devouring demon worms. With a flash of consciousness, she released the blood-devouring demon worms of the father and son from the spirit beast bag, and let the third-level ones fly over.


    snort! Then let her act like a good person for once and destroy the devil.


    She then quickly stepped into the space.


    She had to keep an eye on her son, otherwise she would have to watch the devil''s tragic fate outside.


    ?Yu Wan is still sitting at the door of the training room waiting.


    ??In the training room, Mu Jiuchen controlled two solstice fires to burn the demonic energy in Liang Bao''s body.


    Sure enough, as soon as his Zhiyang Fire entered the two treasures, the Zhiyang Fire began to burn the demonic energy.


    ?As soon as the demonic energy encounters the Sun Fire, it turns into a light smoke and floats out of the body. Once it reaches the space, it dissipates invisible.


    ?This evil spirit is quite harmful. It took Mu Jiuchen a day to get rid of all the evil spirit in Liangbao''s body.


    He finished his work and opened the door.


    "How are the two great treasures?" Yu Wan jumped up, grabbed Mu Jiuchen and asked, without even noticing anything strange about him.


    Mu Jiuchen smiled and said, "They are all fine. Wan''er will carry them back while I recover."


    "Oh, okay." Yu Wan felt relieved when she heard Mu Jiuchen say that the two babies were fine. Seeing that Mu Jiuchen''s face was not well, she reached out to hug him, kissed him on the lips, and then picked up the two babies. Bao left the training room.


    Mu Jiuchen waited for her to go out and immediately sat down to meditate and perform her exercises.


    ??When using the two treasures to dispel the evil spirit, there is nothing to be careless about. His is the Yang Fire, and if it is not controlled well, it will still burn the son''s body.


    ??So he was extra careful, and because he had dual uses of spiritual power and spiritual consciousness, once the demonic energy was extinguished, both his spiritual consciousness and spiritual power were drained, and he was holding on just now.


    Yu Wan placed the two treasures in their room and fed them a healing elixir. After seeing that they were okay, she went to wait for Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen recovered after three hours, and he appeared in front of Yu Wan refreshed.


    "How is it? Are the two great treasures awake?" Mu Jiuchen asked.


    "No, it''s almost time. Let''s go out and take a look." Yu Wan shook her head and glanced at his body.


    "good."


    ?The two came out, and as soon as they came out, they heard roars and sounds of pain coming from the underground cage.


    ��There��s another one here?�� Mu Jiuchen was stunned for a moment when he saw the demonic energy filling the sky.


    ��Well, this one is the real thing. I��m afraid the one before was not a real demon.�� I��m afraid the imprisoned demon used some means to get the monk in and asked that person to get food for it.


    ??Not only is the demon''s own strength terrifying, his food is even more bloody. He eats monsters, humans, and whatever he catches.


    It��s no wonder that Liang Bao only had injuries on his body.


    To be on the safe side, the two of them watched for a while and then entered the space. Who knows if the demon will do something before he dies.


    ?According to records, demons have more tricks than monks, and the most harmful ones are devouring souls and seizing bodies.


    Avoid it if you can, otherwise why not destroy it but just imprison it.


    The two of them waited in the space for Liang Bao to wake up and confirm again that everything was okay, then went about their own business.


    Yu Wan naturally went into the red soil to pick the mature elixirs, and then planted the elixirs she dug.


    Then refine the elixir.


    ?In this way, after three days outside, the family of four came out.


    ?The outside has calmed down, and there is no demonic energy coming out of the cage. When the blood-eating demonic insects sense their master, they all fly back.


    Yu Wan stretched out her hand to grab a blood-eating monster insect and looked at it. Its red body had traces of black inside it. Its originally thin line-like body was now as thick as a needle.


    Yu Wan marveled at the wonder. Their bodies were so small, where did their food go?


    She shook her head and collected all the well-fed blood-eating monster insects into the space.


    "Should we leave here, or should we take a look again?" Mu Jiuchen asked as he collected the blood-eating demonic insects.


    ��Turn around again!��


    "All right."


    Just as the family of four left, a black air ball as big as a fist floated out of the cage and followed them.


    ?It wanted to take away one of the people, but it was too afraid of the insect, which destroyed its body. It must avenge this.


    ?As long as the demon tree escapes from this cage, is it afraid that it will not be able to take revenge?


    snort! The monks in this world are so brave that they dare to imprison it.


    Thinking about it, they have been here for 100,000 years. I wonder how they are doing in the demon world?


    At that time, it was ordered to go out to various cultivation worlds to see where it was suitable for their demons to survive.


    ??The demon world is still too small for demons to survive, so I thought of other immortal realms.


    ?It came here and was discovered by the monks. It fought with the monks for ten days and ten nights. In the end, it was defeated and trapped by this spiritual treasure.


    ?It took so many years to corrode the spiritual treasure. It thought it would go out when it was out of trouble, but who knew it would be swallowed up by the hateful insect.


    His soul luckily escaped death.


    ?Thinking of this, Momu wanted to swallow the souls of those four people.


    Just when its full of hatred surged, Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan sensed it at the same time, and they turned around at the same time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： Kill the enemy

    Chapter 438: Killing and leaving the formation


    "Haha... you are really asking for your own death!" The two turned around and saw the soul of the magic tree. Yu Wan said surreptitiously, and immediately flew towards the magic tree. At the same time, he raised his hand and the blood-eating demonic insect flew towards it.


    ?Mu Jiuchen shot out the Yang Fire at the same time.


    When the demon tree saw it, it wondered why the secret passage failed to control its emotions and was discovered by these two human races. It was really unlucky, and it quickly ran away.


    ��Chase��, the couple shouted at the same time.


    �������ݡ���


    applicants


    ??The couple used different attacks to attack the magic tree.


    When Momu saw the blood-eating monster insect, he was so frightened that his three souls almost fell apart, but he didn''t expect his soul to be hit by Yu Wanfa''s soul thorn. This time, it was healed, and it was so painful that it was dying.


    Fortunately, the souls of their demons are born as a ball of energy. Even if they are cut and exploded, as long as they are not all destroyed, the souls can still be closed together as quickly as possible, but the souls are not as powerful as before.


    They can be said to be an immortal race.


    So there are more and more demons.


    "Mu Jiuchen, let''s work together. I''ll hit it with my soul stab, and you''ll attack it with Sun Fire at the same time." Apparently the special ability of the magic tree made both the couple see clearly, so Yu Wan said to Mu Jiuchen said.


    ?The two of them attacked at the same time, and the Soul Stab scattered the group of souls. Mu Jiuchen''s Yang Fire immediately burned the scattered ones, and the group of souls became smaller and smaller, and finally killed it.


    The two of them knew very well what it would mean to let the soul escape.


    ??Determined not to let it survive.


    ��Okay��, Mu Jiuchen nodded in agreement.


    ?So the two speeded up to catch up, and when the distance was about the same, they attacked at the same time.


    "Ahhhhh..." The magic tree was so angry that its soul was destroyed a little more.


    ?It ran away desperately, feeling regretful to death. What was it following?


    ?At this rate, it will be over sooner or later.


    Thinking that the magic tree suddenly turned around and rushed straight towards Yu Wan. It was determined to swallow the female cultivator. The soul attack was so painful.


    Devouring her soul first, and then seizing the body of the male cultivator after the soul becomes stronger.


    ?Yu Wan saw that the spirit did not run away but rushed towards her. She immediately knew the intention of the spirit.


    ?She simply stopped immediately and waited for the spirit to devour her. She was worried that there was no way to destroy it completely.


    ����.��


    ��Wan��er!��


    ?Two voices sounded at the same time, one was the sound of the magic wood rushing into Yu Wan''s sea of ??knowledge, and the other was the sound of Mu Jiuchen''s face turning pale with shock.


    It was a pity that it was too late. He never expected that the spirit would do the opposite.


    Mu Jiuchen could only stay by Yu Wan''s body with a heavy expression.


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness was full of souls. The moment the magic tree entered her consciousness, she also moved the soul into the space.


    In space, she doesn��t just do whatever she wants.


    After Yu Wan controlled the group of souls, the souls left the space and returned to the body.


    "Wan''er", Mu Jiuchen is not a fool. He now knows Yu Wan''s plan. Although he knows that she will be fine, he is still worried. When he sees her waking up, he is relieved.


    "Well, it''s okay. Let''s enter the space. I''ll control it. You go in and burn it." Let the blood-devouring monster worm devour it. I''m afraid that it will possess the blood-devouring monster worm and it will be a big trouble. So just kill it. Burned.


    Once and for all!


    "good!"


    ?The two of them entered the space, and Mu Jiuchen immediately released the Zhiyang Fire to burn the soul completely.


    ��Huh~ It��s safe now.�� They both sat down on the ground and looked at each other with a smile. Yu Wan leaned into Mu Jiuchen��s arms and said.


    Mu Jiuchen hugged her and felt a sense of pride in his heart. This was his wife, a smart, bold and strong woman with a strong sense of justice.


    ??If he doesn��t hurt her to the core in this life, he will fail God in sending her to him.


    ��Wan��er, we��ve been like this all our lives.��


    ��What are they like?�� Yu Wan was confused.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t say anything, he just held her tightly in his arms.


    Yu Wan''s consciousness scanned him, and there was nothing unusual about him. She pouted. This man suddenly lost his mind. She thought he had been snatched away.


    After Liangbao had been practicing for a while, they saw the beautiful scene of their father and mother embracing each other. They couldn''t bear to be disturbed and went to see their blood-eating monster insect.


    ??When the two of them were caught by the demon, they immediately threw out the blood-eating monster insects before the demon released them.


    The blood-eating demonic insects were all sleeping. When Liang Bao went to see them, they had not yet woken up.


    ��Brother, this blood-devouring demon insect has grown so much.�� Erbao pointed at the blood-devouring demon insect as thick as a needle and said.


    ��Yeah!�� Dabao nodded. His consciousness swept away and he saw that the aura of the blood-devouring demonic insects was so strong that they were breaking through to the third level.


    Dabao felt happy and quickly took Erbao away.


    Erbao also sensed it, and the two brothers left in a hurry. When the blood-devouring monster insects were breaking through, they must not be disturbed. Being disturbed would also interrupt their breakthrough.


    The consequence is that the blood-devouring demonic insect will either die or be disabled.


    ?One day later, a family of four came out of the space. After searching the trapped formation, they found that there were no more demons here, and Mu Jiuchen began to break the formation.


    ?It took him a long time to break through this advanced trap, and the family of four was able to get out of the trap.


    After coming out, they searched for elixirs in the mountains.


    ?A year passed like this, and they finished walking through this mountain range. They left the Black Wind Mountains and found a nearby city, Xuanhua City.


    ��Father and mother, isn��t that Third Uncle!�� Erbao pointed at a man and a woman as they entered the city.


    Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan looked at the man and woman. The man was really Mu Sichen. Judging from the closeness with which they were holding hands, I was afraid they were the Taoist companions he was looking for.


    ��Let��s go say hello.�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    Yu Wan nodded and followed them.


    "Huh? Jiuyou Trading Company?" The four of them saw that the two of them were going straight to a Jiuyou Trading Company.


    "Follow me." Mu Jiuchen''s expression changed instantly and he said in a deep voice.


    Jiuyou Trading Company does not have the ability to drive to this remote city, not to mention that Xuanhua City is at the foot of Heifeng Mountain and must be under the jurisdiction of the sects and families in Heifeng Mountain.


    ??If Mu Sichen did good things privately, he wouldn''t mind turning the Jiuyou Trading Company into the Mu Yu family''s trading firm.


    ?The family of four followed them in, and saw that the clerks all saluted Mu Sichen and called them shopkeeper.


    "Mu Sichen", if there is anything Mu Jiuchen doesn''t understand, he shouted in a deep voice.


    "Hmm?" Mu Sichen turned around and saw Mu Jiuchen''s family of four standing behind him.


    He only paid attention to the shop and paid no attention to the people who came in. None of the people who came in recognized him. He never thought that one day he would bump into their family here.


    ?Mu Sichen''s eyes flashed with panic.


    But the woman next to him saw Mu Jiuchen''s dark face. She walked up to a family of four, saluted them, and said in a bad tone: "Seniors, if you are here to buy something, please come in." , If it comes to trouble my husband, it depends on whether I answer or not. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： Black Wind Secret Realm

    Chapter 439 Black Wind Secret Realm


    "How can you not agree to the law?" Yu Wan raised her eyebrows. This woman seemed to be more brainless than Jiang Xue, and she dared to speak nonsense in front of the Nascent Soul cultivator.


    "Qin''er, don''t mess around!" Mu Sichen was stunned for a moment, but Huang Qin''er ran to stir up trouble.


    This idiot! She thought that since she was the daughter of the sect leader, she could be as arrogant as she wanted in front of the Nascent Soul cultivator. She also didn''t think that her father was just a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    I really think I am invincible in the world.


    ? Huang Qin''er turned around and looked at Mu Sichen aggrievedly. She looked at Mu Sichen in confusion. She helped him get out of trouble, but he actually said that she was joking!


    ��Husband, you?��


    ��Stay back,�� Mu Sichen shouted. Without even looking at the stupid woman, he stepped forward to greet Mu Jiuchen and his wife.


    ��Why are the second brother and the second sister-in-law here too? Please come into the house to talk.��


    Mu Jiuchen glanced at him coldly, took Yu Wan''s hand and followed Mu Sichen.


    "Second brother and second sister-in-law?" Huang Qin''er was confused. It turned out that these were the Yuanying brothers and sisters that her husband mentioned.


    ?Mu Jiuchen and his family followed Mu Sichen into a lounge. As soon as they sat down, a clerk came in to pour tea.


    ��Lao San, tell me what��s going on?��


    Mu Sichen did not dare to panic in front of Mu Jiuchen. He said honestly: "Second brother, this is the shop opened by me and my father-in-law, the head of the Guangyao Sect. Second brother, I''ll be here right away." Changed the name of the shop.��


    Mu Jiuchen frowned and said, "You can open a shop, but you can''t do it under the banner of Jiuyou Trading Company. Don''t you understand whose hand the elixirs in Jiuyou Trading Company come from? I won''t change the name of the shop." No more."


    The elixirs refined by Wan''er and Dabao are of better quality than the elixirs refined by others. Mu Sichen opened a Jiuyou Trading Company here. Who knows where his elixirs come from. If something goes wrong, it''s not a waste of time. The signboard of Jiuyou Trading Company.


    How could he allow someone to ruin Wan''er''s reputation?


    ��Yes, yes, second brother and second sister-in-law, don��t worry, third brother will change it right away,�� Mu Sichen quickly assured.


    ??Nowadays, no one in the entire world of immortal cultivation knows that the elixirs in Jiuyou Trading Co., Ltd. are better than those in Dan Pavilion, not to mention the consumption quantity. Even the most expensive people are willing to buy the elixirs from Jiuyou Trading Co., Ltd.


    ??He just wanted to open a Jiuyou Trading Company in such a remote place, and his family didn''t know about it, so he could just earn spiritual stones in peace here.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence that the second brother and his family met.


    ??It''s easier for other people to say this when they meet him, but it is these two evil stars.


    "Husband, husband, daddy is here." At this time, Huang Qinger opened the door and stammered.


    ��Well, come in.�� Mu Sichen nodded.


    ? Huang Qin''er walked in tremblingly and stood behind Mu Sichen.


    ��This is my second brother and second sister-in-law, and those are Dabao and Erbao,�� Mu Sichen introduced.


    Huang Qin''er walked up to them and bowed respectfully, without her previous arrogance: "Qin''er has seen the second brother, the second sister-in-law, the big treasure and the second treasure!"


    "We don''t have to, don''t hurt us." Liangbao jumped away quickly.


    ? Huang Qin''er stood there in embarrassment.


    Mu Sichen''s face turned dark and he glared at Huang Qin''er fiercely. Huang Qin''er lowered her head and returned behind him.


    She is a concubine and a monk, so she doesn��t know any etiquette.


    Normally, in the clan and in the city, everyone would give her some respect, and she was used to going her own way.


    Mu Jiuchen was even more unhappy. This man didn''t understand etiquette at all. He looked at Mu Sichen and said meaningfully: "The third child should take someone back and let grandpa see it."


    It means that even if such a fool wants it, the old man probably won��t be able to pass the test.


    ??He was an idiot and a trouble maker both times. Mr. Mu will definitely not agree to it this time.


    Mu Sichen��s eyes flashed. Take her back? He didn''t even think about taking it back.


    ?Take it back and make people laugh? They don''t know what Huang Qin''er is, even worse than Jiang Xue.


    ??Jiang Xue can at least use her brain. This one is just a fool. She can��t do anything on the one-third of an acre here. Once she gets out of here, hehe~


    ��Sichen, Qin��er, I heard that your second brother and sister-in-law are here?�� At this time, a burly middle-aged man walked in from outside, arriving before anyone could say anything.


    ��Yes, father-in-law, this is my second brother Mu Jiuchen, my second sister-in-law and my two nephews.�� When he entered the room, Mu Sichen quickly introduced him.


    ��My second brother-in-law, my second sister-in-law, I have been looking up to you for a long time!�� Huang Dashan said, cupping his fists.


    ?Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan stood up to meet Huang Dashan. They are all Nascent Soul major cultivators, so they just need to pay homage to their peers.


    ��I��ve met Senior Huang.�� The two treasures also respectfully bowed as juniors.


    ��Hahaha...Okay, what a handsome son.�� Huang Dashan patted the two treasures on their arms and gave each of them a storage bag.


    Liangbao took it, thanked him, and sat next to his parents.


    ��Second brother, did you arrive today?�� Huang Dashan sat down and asked with a smile after taking a sip of tea.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and said, "Yes, Fellow Daoist Huang, let''s address each other as fellow Daoists, and my wife will call you Mrs. Mu. It''s as simple as that."


    Huang Dashan: "Okay, I won''t be polite, then you are also here for the Black Wind Secret Realm?"


    "Black Wind Secret Realm? Never heard of it." Mu Jiuchen shook his head.


    ? Huang Dashan was puzzled for a while, then he waved to Mu Sichen and Mu Sichen. Mu Sichen nodded and took Huang Qin''er out.


    Mu Jiuchen also gestured towards the two treasures.


    ?Liangbao nodded and exited the room, closing the door.


    After Huang Dashan created a barrier with a wave of his hand, he looked at the two of them and said, "The two fellow Taoists don''t know the secrets in Black Wind Mountain, right?"


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head, thinking that it must be the thing in the trap.


    ?They knew it too well, but they remained silent.


    Huang Dashan looked as if he was like this, and he said: "On this day fifty thousand years ago, Black Wind Mountain experienced a great war. After the war, Black Wind Mountain was sealed off. It was because a murderous person was imprisoned inside. , from then on, there were people guarding the Black Wind Mountain here. As time passed, there were several families and several sects.


    ??This time the Black Wind Secret Realm is opened, there is a strange fire inside that can destroy the harmful existence. Only a few families and sects in Black Wind Mountain know about this matter, and there must be people outside who know about it.


    ??Everyone wants to enter the secret realm to get this fire. Everyone knows this strange fire. It can not only help practice alchemy and weapon refining, but also help monks practice fire magical powers. "


    ��What did Huang Daoyou tell us about this?�� Mu Jiuchen asked. He believed that Huang Dashan told them this ��secret�� as soon as he opened his mouth. He might have some purpose.


    Huang Dashan smiled and said: "Haha~ Friends of Taoism are smart, so I won''t beat around the bush and tell the truth. Our Guangyao Sect has only three Nascent Soul monks including me. This Black Wind Secret Realm can only be entered at the Nascent Soul stage, so our sect If the three Nascent Soul cultivators inside go in, the chance of getting the strange fire is very slim, so I want the two representatives of the Guangyao Sect to go in. If they are lucky enough to get the strange fire, our sect can exchange it with two spiritual treasures. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： Huolingsha

    Chapter 440 Fire Spirit Sand


    The two of them looked at each other. They were not interested in the spiritual treasure, but they were interested in the strange fire that could destroy the devil. No matter which one of their families got it, it would be fine.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and asked, "Okay, we agree. When will the secret realm be opened?"


    ? Huang Dashan was overjoyed after hearing this. He stroked the few sparse beards on his chin.


    ?Yu Wan took one look at it, and she suspected that Huang Dashan had only a few beards that had been stroked away over many years until there were only a few left.


    Huang Dashan said: "Today happens to be the time when the secret realm opens. Let''s wait here. The entrance to the secret realm is above this city."


    Yu Wanxin said: So that''s it. Huang Dashan hurried over when he heard that they were coming.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    At this time, Huang Dashan took out two jade bottles and handed them to the two of them: "Friend Mu, Mrs. Mu, this jade bottle contains the strange fire. If you encounter it, you can put it in this bottle."


    They both took it and put it away.


    Mu Jiuchen said: "Fellow Daoist Huang, if we want to enter the secret realm, our couple must tell the two dogs that we will meet up later."


    After saying that, Yu Wan and Yu Wan got up and left.


    Huang Dashan quickly withdrew the barrier and came out with them.


    Mu Jiuchen and Huang Dashan spoke again, then took Liang Bao out of the shop, found an inn, and talked to Liang Bao about the matter, and then Yu Wan put Liang Bao into the space.


    They would not leave their son outside.


    Afterwards, the couple returned and met Huang Dashan.


    ��Has your son settled in?�� Huang Dashan asked with a smile.


    ��Well, that��s it.��


    Mu Sichen looked at Mu Jiuchen. He knew that the two nephews were in the second sister-in-law''s space. He wanted to follow them, but only Yuanying monks could enter that secret realm.


    ??Monks with other cultivation levels will be strangled by the secret realm as soon as they enter.


    Mu Sichen''s eyes flashed when he thought of Yu Wan''s space. It was a pity that he couldn''t get such a precious space like his second sister-in-law.


    None of their people who knew about space before can now tell about space. His good second brother has put a ban on their consciousness.


    ?As long as I want to open my mouth to talk about space, I can''t. Even writing and using my spiritual consciousness are useless.


    ?He also asked Huang Dashan to help him look at the restriction. Huang Dashan said that even the cultivators who transform themselves into gods may not be able to unlock it.


    Mu Sichen could only do it.


    Huang Qin''er is now staying by his side like a quail. Seeing his expression changing constantly, she thought her husband was afraid of Mu Jiuchen.


    So in her heart, she became even more afraid of Mu Jiuchen.


    They didn''t wait very long. An hour later, a door of light appeared silently in the sky above Xuanhua City. If it hadn''t been for the huge surge of spiritual power, no one would have thought that a secret realm had been opened.


    "Friend Mu, please take care of Mrs. Mu." Huang Dashan hugged the two of them, then took the lead and rushed into the light door.


    Mu Jiuchen waited for Huang Dashan to disappear into the secret realm, then he carried Yu Wan and flew into the secret realm.


    ?After a while, Yu Wan stepped on a red desert.


    "Huh? Am I alone again?" After Yu Wan''s consciousness scanned, Mu Jiuchen was no longer by her side.


    She looked at the red desert, bent down, picked up a handful of red sand, and with a sweep of her consciousness, she realized that the red sand was rich in pure fire spiritual power.


    Yu Wan had an idea and collected some in the space.


    Sure enough, when sand enters space, it is swallowed up by space.


    Yu Wan was so pleasantly surprised that he gave her such a big gift as soon as she came in. She simply put her hands on the red sand and said "Receive, receive, receive..."


    After a while, a big pit sank into the place where she stood.


    ?Yu Wan stopped collecting and stepped into the space.


    Her consciousness swept away and she saw that the black land and red land had each increased by fifty acres.


    Yu Wan covered her mouth, this surprise was too great.


    She really didn��t expect that the space could be expanded like this.


    Originally, her space was not enough, and there were still many gray elixirs that had not been planted before. Now that the land has increased by one hundred acres, she can plant more.


    ?Yu Wan really wanted to look up to the sky and laugh.


    Since this red sand is so useful, why not collect more? There is so much out there that she can��t finish it even if she collects it in a year.


    ?So Yu Wan stepped out of the space and then closed it again, and kept closing it...


    Until the black earth and red earth in the space increase to one thousand acres, and the space will no longer grow, the most it can do is increase the concentration of spiritual energy.


    ?However, Yu Wan still accepted it. Now that there are two thousand acres of land, how many spiritual stones are needed to increase the spiritual energy of the space?


    There is so much red sand here, so she will take the opportunity to collect it.


    ?So she kept collecting them without sleep.


    She didn''t stop until the space spiritual energy turned into mist, and prepared to go find Mu Jiuchen.


    "Huh? Why is it still in the desert after flying for so long?" Yu Wan was still in the desert after flying in the air for a day, so she had to come down.


    At this time, a monk flew towards me. He landed ten feet away from Yu Wan. He cupped his hands towards Yu Wan and said, "Fellow Taoist, is it impossible to fly out of this desert?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded towards him.


    ��Thank you!�� The monk thanked him and flew away.


    Yu Wan sighed heavily. She thought there was no one in the desert. Fortunately, no one saw her when she collected the red sand.


    ?Thinking that the red sand was so special, Yu Wan packed several large storage bags and several storage rings.


    Go back and show Mu Jiuchen, it must be something good.


    Just when Yu Wan was pretending, she took off again.


    ��Not good!�� Just as she was flying, a huge tornado suddenly flew from the sky.


    Yu Wan entered the space in a flash.


    ��Oh my God! Why did this tornado suddenly appear?��


    Yu Wan flashed into the space and patted her chest. She took a long breath. Thinking of the power of the tornado, even if she just glimpsed it, it still made her feel frightened.


    Wherever the tornado passed, it rolled up deep ravines, like moving red sand from east to west.


    This method is much more harmful than that of a monk.


    ??There was a tornado outside but it didn''t pass quickly, so Yu Wan planted elixirs in the space. Now she doesn''t worry about lack of space.


    She also asked Liangbao to come out to help.


    ?Outside, after flying for several days, Mu Jiuchen found that he was still in the desert. He wondered whether he was in a formation or an illusion.


    ?He stopped and looked carefully and found that this was a real desert.


    But the sand seemed unusual. He grabbed a handful of sand and looked at it carefully. He was surprised to find that the sand turned out to be Fire Spirit Sand.


    ? Fire Spirit Sand is a fire-type spiritual object. If you plant fire-type elixirs in it, it will be twice the result with half the effort, and the elixirs can mature quickly.


    Because this fire spirit sand contains something, the soil, although the content is small, it is a real treasure.


    Soil: A soil that can grow and expand on its own, capable of nurturing all plants and allowing the land to grow.


    ?Such spiritual things are too precious and scarce. Mu Jiuchen glanced at the desert and saw that there were so many of them here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： strange fire

    Chapter 441 Strange Fire


    ?Thinking of Wan''er''s space, this Huo Lingsha may be of great use to Wan''er''s space.


    ??He is an array master and a weapon refiner. Although he does not have the ability to refine life space, he knows that refining life space is indispensable for breathing soil.


    ?Just like a storage ring, space stones are indispensable. Of course, space stones are also needed in life space.


    ?So Mu Jiuchen filled the space ring and storage bag with fire spirit sand.


    Just when he was putting away his storage bag, a tornado ripped through the sky and rolled towards him with a "rumbling" sound.


    Mu Jiuchen was dumbfounded. How could he escape? The speed was faster than his teleportation.


    He didn''t have time to think too much, and he was far away from the center of the tornado in a few seconds.


    ��Boom����


    ??The tornado rolled up the red sand on the ground and pounced on Mu Jiuchen like a giant red beast.


    ??Mu Jiuchen saw such a terrifying tornado rolling towards him, and even his movements slowed down.


    Mu Jiuchen had no choice but to run away like shit...


    What��s more, the tornado seemed to have come alive, rolling straight in the direction where he was escaping.


    "It''s over, it''s over, my life is over! Wan''er and my son will never be seen again." Mu Jiuchen shouted in his heart, he couldn''t escape. A sadness suddenly rose in her heart. What would Wan''er do without him in the future?


    At that moment, Mu Jiuchen watched helplessly as he fell into the tornado.


    ?At the same time, tornadoes were chasing the monks everywhere in the desert, and each one was sucked into the tornado. The tornado seemed to stop just now.


    When there was no more monks in the desert, the tornado slowly subsided.


    With a "whoosh" sound, he disappeared.


    Only the bottomless ravines in the desert are left.


    ??When Yu Wan left the space, she stood in the desert and saw this scene.


    Yu Wan opened her mouth wide and was speechless. She flew to the nearest gully and took a look. The red sand on the edge of the gully was still filling the gully.


    Spiritual consciousness cannot see to the bottom.


    Yu Wan flew into the air and looked at the magnificent ravine and the endless desert. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Let alone the monks, there was not even a single person breathing in the desert except for a dazzling red patch of red.


    There is also the strange fire.


    ?This desert was not burned like this by the strange fire, right?


    ��Peng Peng Peng Peng����


    Just as Yu Wan was meditating, countless flames suddenly shot out from the ravine and flew towards her.


    �������ݡ���


    ?Yu Wan quickly teleported away.


    ��Peng Pengpeng����


    As soon as she stopped, flames burst out from the desert beneath her feet and burned towards her.


    ?Yu Wan quickly flew away.


    But no matter where she flew in the desert, fire would come out to burn her.


    Now Yu Wan had an idea. Everything in the desert was probably caused by some kind of strange fire.


    It really opened up my wisdom.


    ??The strange fire monk who was enlightened was burned to death before he even got a chance to catch his ass.


    In this situation, I wonder how Mu Jiuchen is doing?


    Yu Wan became even more irritable when she thought of Mu Jiuchen.


    Made her dislike the strange fire.


    She could only enter the space for a while, and then come out and fly again when she saw that the flame did not come out again.


    Mu Jiuchen was in a daze, as if he was in an extremely hot place. He tried his best to run the technique a few times to wake himself up.


    When he opened his eyes, he was indeed in a hole that was red and extremely hot.


    Not far away from him, a red flame the size of a fist, as red as blood, jumped up and down.


    Seems to be very curious as to why Mu Jiuchen didn''t die from the heat.


    ��Strange fire!��


    "Eh? Why can''t I speak?" Mu Jiuchen was shocked to realize that his words had no sound.


    ?His consciousness swept away and he almost fainted.


    There was no flesh left on his body, only a red skeleton. Fortunately, the meridians and internal organs were still there, but they were almost gone.


    This may be the reason why he refined his body.


    He took another look at his Dantian, which was still fine.


    ��Huh?�� Looking at it, why is his fire spirit root so thick?


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t know how it turned out like this. Seeing that the flames had no intention of harming him, he simply started practicing his skills.


    ??He just ran the exercises for a few rounds and found that his body particularly liked the fire spirit power here.


    It just so happened that his body was in such a state that he couldn''t leave. He had to recover first.


    So when Mu Jiuchen was absorbing the fire spiritual power, his body was slowly recovering.


    I don��t know how long it took, but Mu Jiuchen��s body recovered to be as good as before.


    He moved his body and it seemed to be harder than before.


    It''s just that he looks very embarrassed now, with his body naked and no clothes to wear. Even if he wears them, he will be melted by the high temperature here.


    Everything on him was melted by the high temperature here, including his storage ring storage bag and spirit beast bag, and they were all gone.


    Fortunately, there is nothing particularly valuable in it. His natal magic weapon is in the Dantian.


    ??It''s just a pity that the blood-eating monster insect and the Silver Moon Wolf King in the spirit beast bag are a pity.


    Mu Jiuchen only had a few breaths of time and didn''t think about those things anymore.


    If something is lost, it can still be found. Besides, he is still alive, right?


    ??Now it was the flame that was gathering in front of him that seemed to be sizing him up.


    It must have brought him here.


    ??This cheap fire made him feel uncomfortable looking at it.


    ��Come here!�� Mu Jiuchen hooked his hand towards it. It was obvious that his fire was wise. He looked at him very humanely, otherwise he would have been burned again.


    He was not burned. It was probably because of his physical condition that he was merciful.


    As expected, the flame seemed to be thinking about Mu Jiuchen''s intention.


    Mu Jiuchen stretched out his hand again, like coaxing a child: "Come here."


    ?The flame moved and jumped over Mu Jiuchen''s hand, but did not stick to his hand.


    Mu Jiuchen screamed a few more times, but the flames just played with him and did not stick to his body.


    I don��t know if it��s because he��s afraid of burning out again or something else.


    Suddenly, Mu Jiuchen had an idea and forced out a drop of blood from his finger, but it was dried as soon as it was forced out.


    But for just a moment, the flame seemed to sense the breath, and it immediately flew to Mu Jiuchen''s fingers.


    It was too late, but soon, Mu Jiuchen was forced to bleed again.


    Sure enough, the flame seemed to like the breath very much, and absorbed the drop of blood in the blink of an eye.


    But at the same time, the flame penetrated into his body with a "whoosh" sound from his fingers.


    ??The moment the flames entered his body, Mu Jiuchen''s whole body turned red and the burning made him unbearable.


    ?Mu Jiuchen gritted his teeth fiercely and immediately activated his skills.


    ?The flame actually traveled through his body along with his meridians.


    This time Mu Jiuchen was in even more pain and almost fainted.


    It is impossible to faint at this time. If he faints, he will be burned by the flames until nothing is left.


    He had no choice but to bite his tongue to keep himself awake and run the technique bit by bit.


    ?While the technique is being run, the violent fire energy released by the flames is running wildly through the body.


    ?The pain was so painful that Mu Jiuchen scolded his mother!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： meet

    Chapter 442 Meeting


    Mu Jiuchen had to send this spiritual power to his Dantian for Yuanying to absorb it.


    As soon as Nascent Soul began to absorb it, his cultivation level slowly increased.


    Mu Jiuchen can''t care whether his cultivation is solid or not, saving his life is important.


    It was not long before he was promoted to the late stage of Wuying, so he should not be promoted at this time.


    Now that the situation is urgent, he is improving through cultivation.


    All the way up to the peak of the late Nascent Soul stage, and then to the Great Perfection of the Nascent Soul stage.


    When you reach the pinnacle of Dzogchen, your cultivation level cannot rise any higher.


    At this time, the fire spiritual power in the body was still being released. Within a few breaths, Mu Jiuchen''s meridians and Dantian were filled with violent spiritual power.


    Mu Jiuchen complained endlessly. If these spiritual powers were not consumed, his body would explode soon.


    As a last resort, he could only use the body refining attack method, starting with bone refining, then skin refining, pulse refining, pulse organ refining, blood refining, and finally the **** refining.


    When the soul is refined, the flames pass through the acupuncture points in the sea of ??consciousness, literally roasting his soul twice over the fire.


    ?That pain made Mu Jiuchen wish he could die right away.


    At the end of the circle, people only have half a life left.


    Fortunately, the body did not explode, so it was considered a round.


    When this round ended, the next round followed, and finally, Mu Jiuchen was like a robot running his skills week in and week out.


    Unknowingly, Mu Jiuchen had been sitting there for several days and nights.


    When the flame has traveled through all the meridians and entered the Dantian, it suddenly becomes quiet. The spiritual power on its body no longer leaks out, and it just stays in front of Nascent Soul.


    )


    Mu Jiuchen took a long breath and finally came over.


    ?He was so exhausted that he fell asleep on the ground as soon as his eyes closed.


    At this time, Yu Wan was still searching in the desert outside. The ravines in the desert were gradually filled with sand, and the desert became an endless desert.


    ��Huh? No flames coming out?�� When Yu Wan came out this time, no flames came out to burn her.


    The desert became calm and quiet.


    ?Yu Wan realized at this moment that this secret realm was a desert, with nothing but sand, tornadoes, and flames.


    ?It��s no wonder that there��s not even a single person breathing here. Under such circumstances, what living creature can survive under that tornado and flames?


    ? It is true that everything in the world is full of wonders. There is no secret place where you can kill monsters and hunt for treasures. This secret place contains the sand of the secret place.


    Yu Wan looked and couldn''t find Mu Jiuchen. She flew to the ground and kept filling the space with red sand.


    There were many storage bags and storage rings in the space. She took out everything she could, and went into the ground with a soil escape to start collecting sand.


    If you can��t find it on the ground, then look underground.


    She pretended while searching.


    She didn''t believe that the sand could not be filled.


    ?An entire month passed, and Yu Wan emerged from the ground and sat on the sand with a sad expression.


    There is really not enough sand to fill.


    The spiritual energy in the space could not be more intense. The storage bags and rings are all full. There is no shortage of sand in the desert, and no one has found it.


    Not to mention Mu Jiuchen, even the monks who came in together before were not seen.


    ?Those are all Yuanying Daxiu, are they all blown to death by the tornado?


    ?Just when Yu Wan was at a loss what to do, Mu Jiuchen woke up leisurely in the underground cave.


    The first thing I did when I woke up was to take a look at the flame in his Dantian. I saw that it stayed in his Dantian obediently and was in contact with him.


    Mu Jiuchen was stunned for a moment. Is this a contract?


    Thinking that the contract was completed, Mu Jiuchen thought of Yu Wan. As soon as he moved his body, he saw an afterimage "swishing" straight into the ground.


    He doesn''t know how long he has been here, and he is afraid that Wan''er will panic looking for her.


    ��Whoops!��


    Mu Jiuchen flew out of the ground, and his consciousness swept away. This sweep was incredible, and most of the desert was in his consciousness.


    ??The range of spiritual consciousness has more than doubled than before, and this soul refining is really harmful.


    It��s just that I didn��t see Yu Wan.


    ?His figure moved again, and the person appeared a thousand feet away.


    He then releases his spiritual consciousness to search, and the cycle continues.


    Finally he saw that familiar figure sitting dejectedly in the desert.


    Mu Jiuchen was very happy. Wan''er was fine, which was great.


    ��Wan��er, Wan��er!�� Mu Jiuchen shouted all the way over.


    ��Mu Jiuchen?��


    Yu Wan raised her head sharply and saw a black shadow flying towards her. She was so shocked that she opened her mouth wide.


    Where do these Africans come from? Not only was he dressed in black, he was also naked, and his hair looked like a chicken coop.


    ??Who was robbed by this person?


    ��Stop, stop, stop���� Yu Wan shouted immediately.


    Mu Jiuchen was stunned for a moment. Why did Wan''er say stop?


    He rushed up to hug Yu Wan: "Wan''er, I thought I would never see you again."


    Yu Wan felt excited when she heard what he said. He must have suffered a serious crime. She let him hug her.


    With a sudden movement of consciousness, she took a cloak from the space to cover his body.


    ??No matter how close they were, hugging each other like this in broad daylight, she didn''t know where to put her old face.


    "Mu Jiuchen, why did you do this? Where are your clothes?"


    "oh!"


    Mu Jiuchen let go of Yu Wan, gathered up his cloak and said, "Let''s tidy up the space first, and then I''ll tell you."


    He also forgot that he was naked.


    ?Yu Wan nodded and led him into the space.


    In the space, it took Mu Jiuchen a long time to peel off the layer of black stuff on his skin. Those were impurities and dirty blood discharged from the body.


    After putting on my clothes, I fixed my hair. The new hair was as black as ink.


    After everything was sorted, he flew to the wooden house.


    In the wooden house, Yu Wan waited for a long time before seeing Mu Jiuchen come.


    ?Yu Wan went up to him and threw herself into his arms.


    "Where were you before? I almost searched the secret realm and couldn''t find you."


    Mu Jiuchen picked her up and entered the wooden house, put her on the bed, and then said slowly: "I was swept away by the tornado and woke up in a hole..."


    Mu Jiuchen talked about it in detail, and of course the difficult few days were covered in one sentence.


    ��So you got a blessing in disguise?��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "It can be said that the strange fire is obediently in my Dantian, and the physical strength is stronger. The physical training has also reached the level of spiritual training in one fell swoop. The meridians have been forged by the flame, and now they are wide and strong. Tough.��


    "Huh! Okay, our trip was not in vain after all, and my harvest is not bad. Did you find anything?" Yu Wan let out a long breath, and Mu Jiuchen was finally safe and sound. When she thought of what he said about the strange fire burning the meridians, her heart ached. How painful it must have been!


    ?This idiot! Yu Wan hugged him tightly.


    Mu Jiuchen stroked her hair: "Well, I noticed it. Wan''er''s chance is not small. Not only has the space expanded so much, but the spiritual energy has also turned into liquid. Originally, I also collected a lot of red sand, but it turned out that the things on my body were All burned."


    ��What is this red sand? How can it make space grow?�� Yu Wan raised her head and asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： First time in the devil world

    Chapter 443: First Arrival in the Demon World


    Mu Jiuchen scratched her nose: "Wan''er doesn''t know?"


    ?Yu Wan shook her head.


    "Haha, Wan''er is really a fool. This is Huo Lingsand. It contains a small amount of Xi soil. Do you know about Xi soil?" Mu Jiuchen said with a joking look on his face.


    Yu Wan''s face darkened and she buried her face in Mu Jiuchen''s arms. She didn''t know why, but she just didn''t expect that the sand contained it.


    ?Then after she collected so much red sand and refined the soil in the future, wouldn��t she have to make another fortune?


    ��By the way, all your blood-eating monster insects are dead. Do you want to raise another batch?��


    ��You must support it, the more methods a monk has, the better.��


    ��Well, I��ll keep the eggs of those blood-eating demonic insects for you.��


    "Okay, let''s go out. I''m afraid it''s time for the secret realm to close and we''ll be in big trouble if we miss it." Mu Jiuchen held her face and kissed her deeply.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    The two of them went to see the two treasures. They had finished planting the elixir and were now practicing.


    The two of them left the space after that.


    The two of them came out and sat in the desert, grilling meat and drinking wine.


    It was really a desert and they didn��t know what to do.


    ?Huo Lingsha has collected enough, and there is no room to store more.


    Just drink wine and eat meat and wait for the secret realm to close.


    A month later, there is still no movement in the secret realm.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, did we miss the time when the secret realm was closed?�� Yu Wan asked with a frown.


    ��It��s possible! We should have asked when we came in.��


    "Who knew it would be like this. What should we do? We won''t be locked up here for the rest of our lives, right?"


    Mu Jiuchen stood up and looked around: "How about we look around!"


    Yu Wan said wiltedly: "That''s all."


    Yu Wan was speechless even if he entered a secret realm like this.


    ?So Mu Jiuchen held Yu Wan and looked for a way out in the space. Half a year passed after this change, which made the two of them even more certain that they had missed the time for the secret realm to open.


    In Xuanhua City, many people are looking at the sky above Xuanhua City, wondering why the Black Wind Secret Realm has not been closed this time. It has been almost a year.


    In the past, the secret realm would be closed within three months at most, and everyone could come back safely.


    ??What happened in the secret realm this time?


    ? Huang Qin''er and Mu Sichen are also watching every day. Huang Qin''er definitely hopes that her father can come back safe and sound.


    ?But Mu Sichen didn''t want Mu Jiuchen''s family to come back. He wished they would disappear from now on, just to see what the big family would do to them.


    As for Mu Yunchen, from now on he will just have to move his fingers. From now on, the Mu people will not belong to their second wife.


    ?He was just thinking about it. If Mu Jiuchen died, the restrictions in his sea of ??consciousness would not be broken.


    The ban is still fine now.


    He turned back and glanced at the changed store name, with a cold look in his eyes.


    ?Sooner or later, this place will still be called Jiuyou Trading Company.


    In the secret realm, the two of them were a little discouraged. They found the edge of the desert. The edge was like a barrier, and they couldn''t break it no matter what.


    "Hey, Wan''er is here." Mu Jiuchen said, and with a flick of his hand, a blood-red flame as big as a fist appeared in his hand.


    "Forget this, let''s use fire to see if we can burn through the barrier."


    ?Yu Wan nodded, finally a smile appeared on her face that had been suffering for a long time.


    She was worried to death here.


    Mu Jiuchen controlled the flames to burn towards the barrier. Sure enough, when the red flames reached the barrier, the barrier was softening and thinning like a sanded wall.


    ��Eh? It can��t be burned through!�� When the last thin barrier was burned, it couldn��t be burned through.


    ��Take it, don��t waste your spiritual energy,�� Yu Wan said. If the fire could really burn through, the flame would have run away long ago.


    ?Mu Jiuchen silently put away the flame and stood in front of the barrier to watch.


    Yu Wan raised her hand, and more than two thousand blood-devouring demonic insects appeared in front of her. She threw the blood-devouring demonic insects onto the barrier.


    ??Then command them to devour.


    ??Isn��t this thing swallowed by its spiritual energy? Then let them devour it.


    ��Huh? Wan��er, this seems feasible.�� Mu Jiuchen stood up and watched the blood-eating monster worm swallow it.


    ?The blood-devouring demonic insect received the order, and as expected, it lay down on the barrier and began to devour it. The barrier was indeed getting thinner.


    Once Yu Wan saw that it was useful, she threw out the other one hundred thousand. Those hundred thousand had all been upgraded to the third level, and they had strong devouring abilities.


    When they saw that a hole was finally broken through the barrier, the two of them felt overjoyed.


    ��Wan��er, what��s on the opposite side, it doesn��t seem right!�� Mu Jiuchen��s consciousness came through, and the other side was dark.


    Suddenly a black air floated over.


    "Demon energy?" The two of them exclaimed in unison. Yu Wan quickly collected the blood-eating demonic insects, and the barrier healed immediately.


    ��What should I do?�� Yu Wan asked.


    Who knew that the opposite side was actually the devil world.


    Mu Jiuchen thought for a moment and said, "Wan''er, let''s go in the other direction to see if that side is also connected to the Demon Realm. If not, let''s go out from that way."


    Yu Wan nodded, that was all he could do now.


    ?It turns out that this secret realm is actually connected to the demon world, which explains why demons appear in Qingyao Continent.


    Of course it was just her guess.


    ??The two came to the other side, and Yu Wan released the blood-eating demonic insects to devour the barrier.


    ??When a hole is opened in the barrier, the demonic energy from the outside is still floating in.


    ?Yu Wan immediately collected the blood-eating monster insects.


    The two of them sat down.


    "Mu Jiuchen. How about we go to the devil world?" Yu Wan asked.


    ��I have to leave if I don��t want to, and I can��t get out. I must have collected the flames, and this secret realm must have been closed.


    ??It��s just that when we go to the demon world, there is demonic energy there, what should we do? "


    ?It''s no problem to go for a walk. The problem is that there is no spiritual energy in the demon world, so they can''t hold it in without breathing.


    Yu Wan thought about it and entered the space with her spiritual consciousness. She rummaged around and found two isolation robes. She threw one to Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Put this on and see if it can block the evil spirit.��


    Mu Jiuchen took it and put it on. When his consciousness swept over him, he shook his head and said, "No, spiritual power can''t isolate it, and demonic energy can''t be isolated either."


    "What should we do? Just go there and forget about it. If you can''t bear it anymore, go back to space. We''ll just look for the teleportation array or space cracks there. There''s no need to practice or anything like that."


    ��That��s okay.��


    ??The two of them still put on their cloaks, which are robes that can block the inspection of spiritual consciousness.


    The past was not discovered all at once.


    ?Yu Wan stood up and threw the blood-eating monster insect again to break the barrier.


    When the hole was large enough for one person to pass through, Mu Jiuchen used his spiritual power to hold the hole open. After Yu Wan collected the blood-devouring demonic insects, he jumped over with her in his arms.


    The moment the two of them left the secret realm, the secret realm suddenly sent out all the monks who had entered before.


    "Bang", they jumped over, and after they stood firm, they looked back and saw that the barrier had healed.


    The two of them took stock of the place.


    ?This is indeed a demonic world, and the black mist floating in the air is just demonic energy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： The devil is coming

    Chapter 444 The Demon Attacks


    ?The sky in the demon world is dim, as if it is almost dark, and visibility is not high.


    The place where they stood was at the foot of a cliff, which was so high that it did not reach its top.


    The two of them didn''t stand for long before the demonic energy entered their bodies, making them very uncomfortable.


    The two of them quickly put a defensive shield on their bodies.


    "Wan''er, let''s go up first." There is a valley below, and you have to fly up the cliff.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    Mu Jiuchen hugged Yu Wan and flew up to the cliff. The cliff was in a forest.


    The shrubs in the Demon Realm are all black. It can be said that the Demon Realm has no other colors and is completely black.


    ?The two of them did not fly out of the forest. They searched for any space cracks in the forest. As long as there were space cracks, they could leave.


    ?The evil spirit is so uncomfortable that it feels like suffocation.


    "Wan''er, this forest is a bit big. How about we search separately?" Mu Jiuchen was also a little irritated. This demonic energy not only invaded the monk''s body, but also made people feel depressed. If it weren''t for the flames in his body, he was afraid that All possessed.


    ?Yu Wan nodded. It wouldn��t take long for the defensive shield on his body to be eaten away by the demonic energy. And these demonic auras really made her feel restless, and if it continued like this, she was afraid she would go crazy.


    Fortunately, as soon as the demonic energy enters her body, she enters the space, and the space can automatically swallow the demonic energy in her body.


    ��Whether we find it or not, we will meet here at the cliff.�� Mu Jiuchen said to Yu Wan before leaving.


    ��Okay, pay attention to the monsters.�� Yu Wan warned him. When he encountered monsters before, Mu Jiuchen had to deal with them all by himself.


    If they can''t solve it, they will hide in space.


    Mu Jiuchen kissed Yu Wan on the lips and said, "Be careful."


    Then the two separated.


    The two of them did not leave the forest, but flew deeper into the forest to search.


    ??Yu Wan just searches for them. If she encounters a magical beast that can be destroyed, she either blows it up with a talisman or releases blood-eating demonic insects to deal with it.


    ??Try to avoid head-on confrontations with monsters, not because she can''t defeat them, but because she''s afraid that the monsters will hurt her and cause the demonic energy to enter her body, and she will have to spend more time entering the space to eliminate the demonic energy.


    waste time!


    A month later, Yu Wan was dealing with a group of monsters one day, when suddenly several tall monsters sprang out from the forest.


    ��Jiligulu...quack, quack, quack����


    ?The four demons pointed at Yu Wan and grumbled, then laughed non-stop.


    The demonic beasts fled when they saw the demons coming. Yu Wan immediately recalled the blood-eating demonic insects and asked them to surround him, watching the demons five feet away with vigilance.


    ??The demon is all black, almost like an African, and is over ten feet tall. His hair is similar to that of a Taoist cultivator, but his hair is disheveled and fixed with a magic weapon on his head.


    The clothes on his body are similar to those of primitive people, with two pieces on top and bottom. They are probably magic weapons.


    ?The feet are all barefoot.


    ?The four of them walked up to Yu Wan in a few steps, and one of them reached out to grab her. When he stretched out his hand, she could see the demonic energy emanating from the demon.


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand to let the blood-eating demonic insects attack, and she had already ducked behind the four people.


    ??The demon failed to catch it, but he caught the blood-eating monster insect. As soon as he caught it, the demon shook his hand and kept mumbling.


    ??The other three demons were startled, put away their contempt, turned around and attacked Yu Wan.


    ?Three three-foot-large black **** were thrown at Yu Wan, but Yu Wan dodged them in a flash.


    Just kidding, that''s magic power, she won''t fight head-on.


    "Boom boom boom" The three of them saw that their attack failed and they all fell to the ground, with three large craters blasting out on the ground.


    They were unable to achieve a single blow, so they immediately summoned their magic weapons and attacked Yu Wan without saying a word.


    The man before fell to the ground dying.


    Yu Wan dodged easily. The strength of these demons was about the same as that of the Jindan monks, but they couldn''t do anything to her. Instead, one of them was blown up by her talisman.


    There were still two left, and Yu Wan continued to fight. When the two separated, she immediately poured spiritual power into her palms and swung her palm towards the demon.


    ��Boom����


    ??The demon was knocked away and fell to the ground. He screamed in pain and vomited out several mouthfuls of old black blood.


    �������ݡ���


    ?Yu Wan shot out ten soul thorns instantly, blasting the howling demon''s sea of ??consciousness to pieces.


    Fortunately, his demon soul escaped a little and ran away.


    ??Now there is one fighting demon left on the field. Seeing Yu Wan being in such trouble, the demon murmured a few words and turned into a ball of black smoke and ran away.


    ?Yu Wan curled her lips, the devil''s IQ is not low, he still knows how to escape if he can''t win.


    When she looked at the two demons on the ground, their demon souls were gone.


    ?Yu Wan quickly put the demon''s body into the space and let it be swallowed up by the space, and quickly left with the blood-eating demonic insect.


    ?The escaping demon will definitely bring the demon to hunt her down.


    The demon''s territory definitely does not allow her, a Nascent Soul Taoist cultivator, to run wild here, so she should run away quickly.


    ?Sure enough, Yu Wan was surrounded by demons as soon as she left a thousand miles away.


    ??This time the demon didn''t despise her as much as before, and used his attacks as soon as she came up.


    ?Yu Wan directly threw the blood-eating monster insect out, and then escaped into the space without hesitation.


    ??The demon didn��t expect that this human female cultivator could perform earth escape. The human cultivator was indeed cunning. The demons also turned into black smoke and went underground.


    ??But no matter how hard they searched, they couldn''t find Yu Wan. Instead, several demons were swallowed by the blood-eating demonic insects, causing the demon to have to abandon his body and find another body.


    ??The demons left angrily and went back to report to the boss, who sent experienced demons to encircle and suppress the human monk.


    After all the demons outside were gone, Yu Wan came out.


    "It seems this forest is no longer suitable to stay in." Yu Wan thought and flew towards the cliff.


    ��Boom, boom, boom��whoosh����


    As Yu Wan was about to arrive, Yu Wan heard the sound of fighting in the distance.


    ��Not good!�� Yu Wan sped up and flew over.


    Sure enough, on the cliff, a dozen demons were still fighting with Mu Jiuchen, while dozens of demon corpses were already lying on the ground, most of them mutilated. They looked like they had been burned by fire.


    ?Yu Wan quickly threw out the blood-eating monster insect. She sneak-attacked a demon behind and took the opportunity to throw out a handful of talismans.


    Mu Jiuchen got a chance to breathe. He came to Yu Wan''s side in a flash, hugged her and fled to the ground. The two of them immediately entered the space.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen was lying on the ground. Yu Wan hurriedly pulled off his clothes to check: "Mu Jiuchen, how are you?" She then used her spiritual consciousness to sweep over his body. Fortunately, there were no injuries on his body. There was demonic energy in his body, but the space was sucking away those things on its own. Demonic energy.


    Mu Jiuchen was exhausted and said, "Don''t worry Wan''er, I''m just too tired. You''ll be fine if you take a rest."


    ��That��s good.�� Yu Wan picked him up and put him on the bed in the wooden house.


    ��You should take a rest first and then talk again when you wake up.�� Yu Wan stroked his face and said softly.


    ��Okay��, after saying that, Mu Jiuchen closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Yu Wan kissed him on the cheek, feeling uneasy, and scanned his sea of ??consciousness again. She only left the cabin after making sure that everything was fine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： Lingxu Realm

    Chapter 445 Lingxu Realm


    Outside the wooden house, Liangbao came over in a hurry.


    Dabao asked anxiously: "Mom, is daddy okay?"


    Erbao also looked at her anxiously.


    Yu Wan touched the faces of her two sons and said gently: "Your father is fine. He is just tired. He just needs a rest. Let''s go and take a look."


    ��Hmm��, Liangbao walked towards the wooden house.


    The two brothers were sitting by the bed. Dabao held Mu Jiuchen''s hand, and the two brothers just looked at him quietly.


    Yu Wan waited until the demons outside were gone before coming out and collecting the blood-eating monster insects, along with the corpses of the demons lying on the ground.


    She packed them all in storage bags, and it would be good to keep them as food for the blood-devouring monster insects.


    ??The demon world was too dangerous, so Yu Wan flew to the bottom of the cliff, used blood-eating demonic insects to break the barrier, and she flew in again.


    Let''s stay inside for a while before talking.


    Just when she first entered the secret realm, she was thrown out of the secret realm.


    ��Bang��, Yu Wan fell to the ground in a free fall, and she quickly ducked into the space to recover.


    ��Mom, what��s going on with you?��


    Hearing the noise, Liangbao ran out and helped Yu Wan up on the ground.


    ��Mom feels dizzy, just rest and she��ll be fine.��


    Yu Wan was really dizzy and thrown out of the secret realm. She was definitely leaving the demon world and not returning to Xuanhua City.


    Let''s go out and take a look after she is well.


    The two treasures looked at each other and helped her lie down on the couch.


    The two treasures, one is guarding the father and the other is guarding the mother.


    ?Yu Wan was just dizzy. She could lie down on the couch and run the exercises a few times and she would be fine.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Erbao asked her happily when he saw her eyes open.


    Yu Wan nodded, sat up, and pinched her son''s face: "Mom was thrown out of the secret realm and knocked unconscious. She is fine now. Where is your father? He hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Xiaobao: "You are still asleep. Big brother is watching. Mom, don''t worry."


    Yu Wan: "Okay, then you look at him. Mom, go out and see where we are."


    ?Xiaobao nodded: "Okay, mother, be careful and take the little snake with you."


    ��Okay!�� Yu Wan rubbed her son��s head again, and took the little snake out of the space.


    "Huh? Master, where is this? It doesn''t look like Qingyao Continent." The little snake blinked its triangular eyes and asked. The atmosphere here seemed to be its original world.


    The little snake was excited and flew away with a squeak.


    Yu Wan stood on a small slope, feeling the spiritual energy here. Three words - so rich.


    Where has she come?


    At this moment, "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." several sounds broke through the air, and the little snake quickly flew back and wrapped around her wrist.


    "������..." Five figures then landed in front of her.


    ��Fellow Taoist, is this Soaring Snake yours?�� A female cultivator asked, pointing to the small snake on Yu Wan��s wrist.


    Yu Wan glanced at the five people. They all had the same blue robes, with an auspicious cloud embroidered on the collar of the robes. Moreover, the five of them were all Nascent Soul monks, and two of them were Nascent Soul Dzogchen.


    ?Four men and one woman all looked at Yu Wan. Two of the four male cultivators kept looking at her face with unclear meaning in their eyes. The other two male cultivators were handsome, but their eyes were clear. The female cultivator''s eyes were filled with jealousy.


    Yu Wan nodded and said, "I wonder what happened to my spiritual pet?"


    "We want to..." Before the female cultivator could finish her words, she was interrupted by a handsome male cultivator. He cupped his hands towards Yu Wan Gong and said, "We are sorry for disturbing you, let''s go!"


    He glanced at the other four people, and after finishing speaking, he took the lead and left.


    The four of them followed without saying a word.


    Yu Wan looked at the direction they were flying away. She put the little snake into the space and followed it.


    Three hours later, a city appeared.


    ?Yu Wan landed outside the city and followed the pedestrians into the city.


    Yu Wan walked and looked around. The people here were generally of high cultivation. There were as many golden elixirs as dogs, Nascent Souls everywhere, and there were even many monks who transformed themselves into gods.


    She suspected that this was the spiritual world.


    After entering the city, Yu Wan quickly bought a map.


    After scanning the map, Yu Wan thought to herself: "Lingxu Realm? Is it really the spiritual world?"


    She looked at the map carefully again. The Lingxu realm was so large that it was divided into five prefectures, namely, the southeast, northwest, and Zhongxu prefectures.


    She is currently in Qiming City in Dongxu Prefecture.


    After reading it, Yu Wan patted his forehead. No wonder he was so shaken by the secret realm that he dumped her here. This was because he didn''t want her to return to Qingyao Continent.


    Fellow relatives of Qingyao Continent��


    Yu Wan looked at Ruoda''s city. It was still early, so he might as well go to Fangshi to have a look.


    There are people from all walks of life in the city, so I can inquire about the situation.


    Yu Wan came to Fangshi all the way. Fangshi was very big and organized, and there were also street stalls.


    She went to the Fang City Management Office to hand over the spirit stone and bought a stall. After finding the stall, she put her things on it.


    "Senior, how do you sell this elixir?" She had just set it up when a young female cultivator next to her asked her weakly.


    What Yu Wan put on the table were all second-level elixirs. She didn��t know the prices here, and she didn��t really want to sell the elixirs.


    She said: "This little fellow Taoist, mine are all second-level, what do you want?"


    The little female cultivator nodded.


    Yu Wan took a look at the things she had and saw that they were all talisman papers used to make talismans. She took a look and found that the quality of the talisman papers was much better than those from Qingyao Continent.


    ��Fellow Taoist, how about we change some, I just need third-level and fourth-level talismans.��


    Talisman papers of level 3 and above can also be made of monster animal skins in addition to being made of magical rune grass.


    This little girl cultivates second-level and third-level talismans.


    A hint of surprise flashed across the little female cultivator''s face, and she asked, "Is what the senior said true?"


    ?Yu Wan: ��Of course.��


    So the two of them exchanged some words.


    After the two exchanged words, the little nun started talking more. She asked Yu Wan: "Senior, why do you only sell low-level elixirs?"


    Yu Wan: "I don''t have any use for these."


    The little female cultivator nodded: "Yes, but senior, your elixir is so pure. We in Qiming City rarely have such elixirs circulating on the market."


    "Oh? That''s it. I also said that selling some high-end elixirs would be a big loss."


    The little girl nodded: "Senior, if you want to sell high-level elixirs, you should go to the Zhenxi Pavilion. The price of elixirs collected there is higher. In this market, the price is too high and you can''t sell them. Those Nascent Soul, Transformation God, Distraction, and Refining Void Ah, all the seniors go there to buy elixirs. The quality of your elixirs is so good, you can definitely sell them at a good price..."


    ?The little female cultivator finished talking about what she didn''t know.


    ?Yu Wan smiled so hard that her eyebrows curled up. She closed the stall, threw a bottle of elixir to her and left.


    ??The little female cultivator scratched her head and put away the elixir with a smile.


    ?Yu Wan left Fangshi and quickly rented a cave in the city.


    There was an inn in the city. Yu Wan wanted to stay longer, so she rented a Zhongpin Cave House on the mountain.


    ?Entering the cave, Yu Wan activated the formation and entered the space.


    In the space, the father and son were sitting on the table in front of the wooden house, drinking wine.


    Yu Wan went over and sat down. Mu Jiuchen handed her a glass of spiritual wine and asked her, "What''s going on outside?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Qiming City

    Chapter 446 Qiming City


    ��Guess where we are?�� Yu Wan took a sip and asked the father and son with a smile.


    The father and son all shook their heads, how could they have guessed.


    ��It��s boring.�� Yu Wan put the map on the table.


    ?Mu Jiuchen unfolded the map and looked at it: "We have changed places again."


    "Yes, we have changed to the spirit world this time. People who practice hard to reach the perfection of becoming gods may not be able to ascend. We entered the secret realm and were thrown here. Are you happy?"


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He rubbed Yu Wan''s head: "I''m glad, my wife is the most troubled person in the world and the luckiest person. She even suspects that you are the daughter of Heaven."


    ��Haha, don��t tell me, my luck is really good.��


    "Don''t be too happy too early. Do you understand that when the moon is full, it will be in decline? This is not necessarily a good thing. We must be careful in our actions in the future." Mu Jiuchen reminded.


    Mother and son all nodded, there was nothing wrong with what Mu Jiuchen said.


    The next day, a family of four went straight to the Zhenyu Pavilion in the city. There were too many elixirs refined by her and Dabao in Yu Wan''s space. They used to be sold in Jiuyou Trading Company. Now that they are no longer needed, they should be sold. OK.


    ??The shopkeeper of Zhenxiuge looked at the elixir in the bottle, and his face was filled with joy. The elixir was of such high quality.


    "Fellow Taoist, how many elixirs do you have? We can accept them at Zhenxi Pavilion, and the price is easy to say. We sell second-level elixirs for two hundred spirit stones per bottle. Yours are all top-grade and top-grade. We can give you the top-grade ones." One bottle of four hundred spiritual stones, the best ones can be given eight hundred bottles, the others...


    Fellow Taoist, do you think it��s appropriate? "


    Not to mention selling these elixirs, it is cost-effective to take them back to the clan and give them to the talented disciples of the clan.


    ?Yu Wan nodded and handed a storage bag to the shopkeeper: "The shopkeeper can help me change it to a medium-grade spiritual stone."


    The shopkeeper took a look at the storage bag and felt happy. He nodded repeatedly: "Okay, fellow Taoist, wait a moment."


    The shopkeeper went to change the spiritual stones. Yu Wan said to the two treasures: "Do you need to buy anything? And you, buy some more robes for you."


    She said to Mu Jiuchen again.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and bought a few more sets this time.


    Liangbao shook his head and went shopping.


    The shopkeeper quickly took the spiritual stones and handed them to Yu Wan, saying, "Fellow Taoist, there are 55,000 middle-grade spiritual stones in total. Take a look."


    Yu Wan took the storage bag and looked at it with her consciousness. It was just right. She said: "Just right, oh, by the way, shopkeeper, you have some robes to sell."


    Shopkeeper: ��Yes.��


    ?Yu Wan pursed her lips at Mu Jiuchen, who hurriedly followed the shopkeeper.


    ?The family left the Zhenxi Pavilion and wandered around the city for a long time before they were ready to go back.


    "There are more people today than yesterday? Is there something going on?" Yu Wan thought to herself, don''t let things like monsters attack, two factions fighting, good and evil not exist again. There was no peace wherever they went, and Yu Wan was scared. She just wanted to quietly farm and cultivate immortality. Wasn''t this okay?


    "What''s wrong with Wan''er?" Mu Jiuchen saw her grimacing and asked hurriedly.


    ��There are more people in the city today than yesterday, and there are also great monks. I��m wondering if something happened again when we arrived?��


    ��Oh, that��s it, then let��s leave.��


    ��Forget it, what if something really happens and you can still escape?��


    ��That��s right, let��s wait and see what happens.��


    When the family of four returned to the cave, Yu Wan immediately put the two treasures away, and the two of them paid attention to what was going on in the city outside.


    Having nothing to do all night, the two of them came to the city early. As expected, many monks wearing sect costumes came into the city in waves, and they all ran towards the city lord''s mansion.


    Compared to yesterday, the city was much more depressed, and the monks had different expressions.


    ?The two of them came to the rented cave house and saw the old man in charge, who was worried and restless.


    Mu Jiuchen stepped forward, cupped his hands and said, "Fellow Taoist, why is everyone in the city so nervous? Did something happen?"


    ??The old man glanced at them: "Don''t you know? The demon is about to attack Qiming City."


    ��Devil? There is a demon in this world?�� The two of them were shocked.


    "Of course they are demons from the demon world. You guys, hurry back and get ready. You two are Nascent Soul Stage monks after all, and you will probably be drafted into the battlefield." The old man said kindly.


    ��Oh, thank you, fellow Taoist.�� Mu Jiuchen cupped his hands and returned to the cave with Yu Wan.


    Two people sit opposite each other.


    ��Hey! You still said I was lucky. What kind of luck is this? Bad luck!�� Yu Wan sighed.


    ��Stop sighing, aren��t your more than two thousand blood-eating monster insects in the space about to advance? By then~��


    Yu Wan shook her head: "I can''t bear to do it. It''s not easy to develop such strength."


    well! Yu Wan hugged her head and fell on Mu Jiuchen. The devil''s biggest nemesis was thunder. It made her heartache to think that she had lost several fifth-level spiritual pets to those puppets that caused the thunder tribulation outside Chaoyang City.


    Seeing that she was about to sacrifice the blood-eating monster insect she had worked so hard to raise again, she felt unhappy at all.


    She thought that the way of heaven was to see that she had something to protect her from the enemy, so she should be sent wherever there was a war.


    ?Her space is not free, she has to pay a price.


    Can she not want it now?


    ?Of course not, you can still save your life despite the great responsibility.


    "Don''t worry, this may be your mission." Mu Jiuchen patted her and comforted her. He was not stupid. There would always be big things happening wherever they went. He didn''t believe that there was nothing fishy in it.


    They first went to the mortal world, then to the immortal world, and also went to the demon world for a while, and now they are in the spiritual world. As soon as they arrived, the demons from the spiritual world attacked. Mu Jiuchen always felt that there were hands behind them pushing all this.


    No, to be precise, it was behind Wan''er. They were just following Wan''er.


    Yu Wan nodded, thinking that what she had experienced in two lives was really interesting.


    ?Then don��t think about it. Anyway, their family of four has a life-saving space to protect them. What a worry for her!


    ?She climbed up, held Mu Jiuchen''s face, and looked at the monster''s face. Her mood instantly improved.


    Mu Jiuchen smiled at her. Yu Wan''s eyes were dazzled and her heart skipped a beat. Fortunately, there were no flowers here, as they were afraid that they would lose their color in front of him.


    ?Yu Wan couldn''t help but kiss his lips...


    Since there was another war, the two of them got busy in the space. Yu Wan was refining elixirs and drawing talismans, while Mu Jiuchen was refining weapons and carving formations.


    Liangbao is practicing in seclusion, striving to form elixirs as soon as possible. In the spiritual world, there are as many golden elixirs in their twenties and thirties as crucian carp crossing the river, so they don''t worry about being jealous of their evil cultivation talents.


    ?Ten days passed outside, and sure enough, the city lord''s palace issued a notice that all monks above the foundation construction period within the jurisdiction of Qiming City were to be recruited.


    Yu and Wan were sent to garrison at the first line of defense a thousand miles outside the city.


    As soon as the two arrived, they were sent on patrol by a god-transformation monk.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： The devil is coming

    Chapter 447 The Demon Attacks


    Yu Wan curled her lips towards the god-transformation monk. She was bullying them as they were casual cultivators with no backers and asked them to go and be cannon fodder.


    Haha~ It��s only convenient for them to work in pairs.


    There is a natural barrier here. The formation masters have set up a large formation here. If a demon attacks, they will immediately activate the formation.


    Mu Jiuchen put down the sound transmission jade talisman, led Yu Wan and flew through the formation, flew to the front and started patrolling.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, that demon must have come through the teleportation array. Let��s go look for it.��


    ��Well, the possibility of tearing space is very small, that is, monks in the Mahayana stage can only tear space walking in the same continent. If you want to tear space across borders, you may have to be an immortal from the immortal world to do it.��


    ��Mu Jiuchen, do you think we will end up in the fairy world inexplicably again in the future?��


    Mu Jiuchen poked her head: "How dare you think of such a whimsical thing? Both the small world and the big world (spiritual world) are for cultivating spiritual power, and the fairy world is for cultivating immortal energy. This is impossible!"


    It��s incredible to be able to come to the spirit world out of nowhere. If something like this happens again, haha~ then they won��t have to practice hard.


    Yu Wan remained silent. She always had a premonition that one day she would go to the fairy world.


    ?The two patrolled and searched again, but found no trace of the demon. Instead, they met two other patrol teams.


    Every family is in groups of ten, and they are only in groups of two.


    ?Senior Huashen was really kind to them, and he was afraid that someone would become a light bulb.


    Two days have passed, and the two of them are already five thousand miles away from the defense line.


    ?There is a mountain range here, I don��t know how wide it is, and the two people��s consciousness is patrolling this mountain range.


    "Wan''er, be careful, there are high-level monsters in this mountain range." Mu Jiuchen reminded.


    ice~)


    ��Shua, shua, shua���� Just when Yu Wan was about to say the next sentence, countless black dumplings suddenly floated out of the forest.


    ��Devil! Mu Jiuchen, send a message quickly!��


    ?Mu Jiuchen quickly took Yu Wan and retreated while sending the message out.


    On the other side, the monk who transformed the spirit received the message and quickly reported it.


    At the first line of defense, in a cave, a Void Refining cultivator paused for a few breaths and then said to the ten Deity Transformation cultivators below: "Hurry and pull the people back, and activate the formation after ten breaths."


    "What? Master, the ones patrolling outside are all Nascent Soul stage monks. One-tenth of the monks can''t be evacuated in ten breaths of time. The other ones, those monks~" The leading monk said eagerly. If we can''t go on, there are at least thousands of Nascent Soul cultivators. If we can''t come back in ten breaths of time, we will never come back.


    ??Monk Lianxu immediately said: "Go down and execute the order."


    The ten people had no choice but to send a message immediately.


    The formation has already flown towards the center of the formation.


    ??Mu Jiuchen was dumbfounded when he received the news. As expected, the person who arranged for them to patrol had no good intentions.


    How can they make it back in ten breaths of time? They are not Mahayana monks.


    "Wan''er, let''s go to the spacious place over there to intercept. The formation has been activated at the defense line. We can''t go back." Mu Jiuchen pointed to a flat peak dozens of miles away and said.


    Yu Wan: "Okay, this is what we expected. I have also seen it. Most of the monks who came to patrol are casual cultivators."


    The two of them felt a sense of sadness in their hearts. People with no background and no strength were used as cannon fodder everywhere.


    Mu Jiuchen hugged Yu Wan tightly: "Then let''s kill more demons. It just so happens that the blood-eating monster insects of the second treasure and the second treasure are also at the third level, so they can help to some extent."


    "good."


    The two of them flew to the top of the mountain and summoned the blood-eating monster insects to prepare.


    "Huhuhu...shushushu..."


    A large number of demons flew over, the same demons they saw in the demon world.


    From what they saw, the people who came to lead the attack were not high-level demons.


    "Wan''er, do it." Mu Jiuchen said, waving flames at the flying demon.


    ��Jiligulujiiligulu����


    The demon shouted, and they surrounded the two of them.


    "Phoenix fire, Phoenix fire...retreat quickly, retreat quickly..." a demon shouted. When he shouted out the phoenix fire, the demons who originally surrounded Yu Wan and the two people retreated one after another.


    The two of them looked at the retreating demon and didn''t know what it meant.


    ��This is Mu Jiuchen?��


    Mu Jiuchen looked at the flame in his hand, "They should be afraid of the flame. Wan''er just stand here and don''t move. I''ll catch up and take a look."


    ?Yu Wan nodded: "Be careful."


    ??Mu Jiuchen nodded and caught up with the Jili Gulu demon, using a fire magical power.


    ��Huhuhu����


    ??The bright red flames swept towards the demon with a whistling sound, just like the tornado in the secret realm.


    �þþ�...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    One scream after another could be heard endlessly, and the demon who was caught turned into a line of blue smoke and disappeared into the air.


    ?This move is an extra fire magic power that appeared in Mu Jiuchen''s mind after he woke up from a deep sleep for a few days - Fire Tornado.


    ??This is a magical power shared by the flame in his contracted Dantian - the Phoenix Fire.


    ?This phoenix fire is a wisp of fire left behind by the ancient divine beast Phoenix when it entered nirvana in that secret realm. Over time, that phoenix fire gave birth to spiritual wisdom.


    ?So the secret realm will be opened every one hundred years, allowing human monks to come in so that the Phoenix Fire can choose its master.


    ?It took tens of thousands of years to wait until Mu Jiuchen.


    ??When Phoenix Fire made a contract with Mu Jiuchen, it spent its spiritual power to help him burn the impurities in his body and help him widen his meridians. It was only during the few days when he was asleep that he recovered.


    As soon as he recovered, he shared the fire tornado with Mu Jiuchen.


    ?This is why the Phoenix Fire has never exerted its true power before.


    Phoenix fire or even Yang fire is designed to burn all evil things. It has the same attribute as Mu Jiuchen''s Dan fire. After that, the fire he used was not on the same level as the previous fire.


    ??After Mu Jiuchen saw the power of this move, he was more surprised than surprised.


    ??So Mu Jiuchen chased after the group of demons and used several fire tornadoes. Most of the demons were destroyed before returning to the top of the mountain where Yu Wan was waiting.


    ??However, some demons still flew towards a line of defense, but Yu Wan''s blood-eating monster insects had already followed.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?" Yu Wan touched Mu Jiuchen''s cheek distressedly. She didn''t expect that the fire magical power was so awesome. The demon was burned when it stuck to the fire. Even the demon soul couldn''t escape. It was obvious Her blood boiled.


    ?Mu Jiuchen shook his head and swallowed a spirit-boosting pill to quickly restore his spiritual power.


    Yu Wan took him into the space to recover. The space was faster, and she flew to chase those demons.


    ??The demon was extremely fast, and soon caught up with the monks who had not returned. There were many monks who could resist the demon, and with the help of the blood-eating monsters, many demons were destroyed.


    ??But the demon soul of the dead demon flew out to see the monk and took away his body.


    All the monks who were conscripted were well prepared, understood the dangers of the demons, and had defenses against their own souls.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： Break the formation

    Chapter 448 Breaking the Formation


    For a while, the demon had no choice but to take advantage of this, and the monks killed many demon souls.


    ??When Yu Wan arrived, there was still part of the demon. Her fire-based skills were of little use against the demon, so she used talismans to hit them, injuring every one they could.


    Her talismans were all of the fourth level, and for a moment, there was a huge "bang" on the battlefield.


    Other monks saw her throwing fourth-level talismans at no cost, and their hearts ached.


    ?But it gave them a chance. They easily picked up the overthrown demons, which cost less than a stick of incense. Except for the escaped demons, all the other demons were dead.


    Everyone quickly cleared up the battlefield.


    ��Fellow Taoist, can you give me the corpses of these demons?�� Yu Wanfei flew to a Nascent Soul monk, who was about to burn the collected corpses of the demons.


    The Yuanying monk looked at her strangely, as if Yu Wan would not give it to the demon body unless he told her what he was doing with it.


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan called with her hand, and several groups of blood-eating demonic insects flew over.


    ��Now, use this to feed my spiritual pet.��


    The Yuanying monk glanced at the blood-devouring demonic insect, his eyes flashed, he nodded and immediately moved away.


    Yu Wan touched her nose. Are the blood-eating monsters that scary? They are so cute, and the blood-eating monster insects play a big role at the critical moment.


    ?Yu Wan quickly collected the demon''s corpse, and with a sweep of his consciousness, all the original monks here were gone.


    ��Haha~ Blood-eating monsters are more terrifying than demons?�� Yu Wan shook her head and quickly found a place to enter the space. Apart from blood-eating monsters and fists, she had no other means of attack. This was not possible.


    The demon is afraid of solar fire, strange fire, and thunder. She remembers that there is a kind of thunder and explosion talisman. This kind of talisman is difficult to draw. She does not have thunder spirit root. When drawing, she needs to convert the spiritual power in her body into thunder spirit power. You can draw it. Converting spiritual power is a big project, so she has never done anything before.


    Yu Wan came to the training room. She found a jade tube. She first memorized the drawing method of the Thunder Explosion Talisman, and then found the talisman paper made from the skin of a fourth-level monster animal.


    When she was ready, she converted her spiritual power.


    ??Lei Linggen was mutated from the Golden Water Spiritual Root. She lacked those two spiritual roots, so the conversion process was quite difficult.


    Fortunately, she was very skilled at converting spiritual power, and the conversion was successful after an hour.


    Then he started to draw the Thunder Explosion Talisman.


    One day later, Yu Wan looked at the stack of Thunder Explosive Talisman in her hand and smiled with satisfaction. Although the process was difficult, it was successful in the end.


    ?She dodged out of the space. When she saw that the demon didn''t come, she immediately dodged back into the space to draw the talisman.


    Mu Jiuchen is also practicing his magical powers.


    ?A month passed in the space, and a day passed outside. Yu Wan ducked out again to take a look, but the demon had not come yet, and the monk outside was called back. She missed the opportunity in the space.


    ?Yu Wan didn��t care, she returned to the space and continued drawing the symbols.


    ?Two months passed like this. The two of them estimated that the demon''s coming this time would be fierce, so they both made hasty preparations.


    Sure enough, after the fourth day, a large number of high-level demons attacked. Yu Wan and the two came out of the space and landed in the demon''s lair. They were attacking the formation.


    ??The two men immediately threw out the blood-eating demonic insects, Mu Jiuchen used the fire tornado, and Yu Wan threw out the thunder blast talisman.


    ??When the Thunder Explosion Talisman exploded and the fire tornado hit the demon, the demon was shocked. Little did they know that two human monks suddenly appeared from the pile of demons.


    And they are the two people they fear the most.


    ??The surviving demons beside the two people retreated one after another, using magic power to surround the two of them, preventing them from attacking the demon who was using brute force to break the formation.


    ��Charge!�� Mu Jiuchen shouted, the formation could no longer hold on, and the two of them had to eliminate more demons.


    "good."


    The two of them flew into the demonic energy, flew straight towards the direction of the formation, and attacked at the same time.


    "Huhuhu..." Mu Jiuchen''s fire tornado quickly swallowed the demons like a rolling fire dragon, and the demons dissipated after just chirping a few times.


    ??Yu Wan had already had more than 2,000 blood-eating demonic insects surrounding her, making it impossible for the demons to enter her body.


    ??When she flew into the demonic aura, she threw a large number of thunderbolts at the demonic crowd in front of her, regardless of the demonic aura entering her body.


    "Boom..." Like thunder, the Thunder Explosion Talisman exploded. When it exploded, Zhang Zhang''s Lei Explosion Talisman turned into thunder spirit power, making a sizzling sound like lightning.


    ??As soon as the demon with the power of thunder and lightning came into contact, his whole body twitched as if he had been struck by lightning. After a while, his huge body turned into a line of blue smoke and disappeared into the air.


    Yu Wan was overjoyed. The power of this Thunder Explosion Talisman was indeed extraordinary.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with a demon that''s stronger than her can kill him, while a demon that''s too much stronger can only electrocute him without dying.


    ?However, Yu Wan is still very satisfied. When this wave passes, she will draw another lightning talisman to let them taste the feeling of being stirred by the thunder wheel.


    If you don��t stay well in the demon world, you will come to the immortal world to cause trouble.


    The thought of her not being able to become an immortal made her angry, so she threw the Thunder Explosion Talisman even harder.


    The demons had nothing to do with them. They could only use low-level demons to block them from sending cannon fodder, while the high-level demons desperately attacked the formation.


    ??And Yu Wan and the two were facing each other here, but the other side didn''t even notice it, and they were all blocked by the demonic energy.


    On the other side of the formation, the formation master couldn''t control it anymore. The shaky formation was about to break. The monk who made the void asked the monks to get ready for battle.


    ??The monks in the Spiritual Ruins Realm are already well versed in dealing with the demons. The demons invade once every hundred years. The more times the demons come, the human monks have also developed ways to deal with the demons.


    Only Yu Wan and the others didn''t know it when they arrived.


    ��Crack, click, click��boom, boom����


    With a loud noise, the formation broke.


    "kill!"


    ??The Void Refining monk stood in mid-air. After roaring, he rushed towards the most powerful demon.


    At this time, the human monks used their special skills to fight against the demons.


    In an instant, various sounds in this area resounded through the sky.


    Yu Wan and the others saw that the formation was finally broken, so they had no choice but to kill the demon together with the human monks.


    ??The biggest reliance of demons is demonic energy. Yu Wan has sucked a lot of it into her body, but she can''t control it so much. She controls the blood-eating demonic insects to attack randomly in the demons.


    The demons who were injured by the blood-eating demonic insects had no choice but to abandon their true bodies, some fled and others seized their bodies.


    The escaped demon soul cannot stay in the aura for long, and it can only dissipate without finding a body to seize.


    ?In this way, they started fighting among themselves in the demon den.


    ?Human monks are not that easy to seize bodies. Unlike before, they could easily seize bodies. Now they cannot do so, so demons who don��t want to die will seize their own people.


    ?This scene happened to be seen by the monk Lianxu. He was a little surprised. There were still monks with such methods among the human monks.


    ??Although the level of the blood-eating monster insect is not high, this thing is very ferocious.


    ??His consciousness swept through the demon''s nest and he saw Yu Wan who was throwing thunder and explosive talismans. He noticed the blood-eating monster insects beside her and also found that the demons did not dare to approach her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： trigger thunder tribulation

    Chapter 449 Causes Thunder Tribulation


    The Lianxu cultivator secretly appreciated it and waited until the battle was over. He hoped that the female cultivator could persist until the end.


    The human monks were not taken away, and Yu Wan saw them. She wanted to wait until the battle was over and ask them what magic weapons they used. She also wanted to buy some to defend the souls.


    ?At this time, a large number of demons flew in. The monk Lianxu saw that something was not going well and asked the human monks to retreat.


    ?As soon as the human monks were killed, everyone ran away in panic. Instead, the demons took the opportunity and killed many low-level monks at once.


    Yu Wan had no choice. She couldn''t save those people, and she was almost finished throwing away the Thunder Explosion Talisman. The worst thing was that she couldn''t find Mu Jiuchen, and she immediately panicked.


    She lost consciousness for a moment, and was slapped on the back by a demon. She staggered and fell to the ground. Seeing her fall, the demons were all excited and attacked her.


    Just as soon as the attack hit, there was no one left, but the land was blasted out into a sinkhole.


    The demon disappeared and chased after the escaped human monks.


    In the space, Yu Wan was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. She lay on the red earth to prevent the two treasures from discovering her.


    It took a long time for her to recover, and then she slowly sat up and swallowed the healing elixir to recover.


    After recovering, she immediately found the two treasures: "Dabao, Xiaobao, can you give your fifth-level spiritual pet to your mother?"


    She had forgotten about the fact that the two treasures had fifth-level spiritual pets. She had thought of using blood-eating demonic insects before, but in fact she didn''t need them at all. These two were enough.


    Liangbao nodded and immediately took off the spirit beast bag and gave it to her.


    ?Yu Wan patted her two sons and immediately came out of the room.


    Coming out, Yu Wan scanned around with her spiritual consciousness. Apart from a mess and a demonic aura, there was no one left here. Only her blood-eating demonic insect was still waiting for her in the air.


    Yu Wan collected the blood-eating demonic insects and quickly collected the bodies of the demons and human monks on the ground before releasing the little snake and letting it lead him to chase the demons.


    ??Those human monks who escaped quickly fled back to Qiming City, while those who couldn''t escape were either killed or captured.


    ??There is only one fate for the captured monks, and that is to have their bodies taken away. Many monks simply blew themselves up.


    Instead of letting the demons harm the human race under the skin of the human monks, they would rather blow themselves up.


    The spiritual explosion caused by the self-destruction was as powerful as a mushroom cloud. It killed not only 1,000 but also 800 demons.


    Suddenly the demon suffered heavy losses.


    ??The demon did not expect that the human monks would rather die than capture the human monks, so they chased after the escaped human monks.


    They finally caught up to Qiming City, and a big battle broke out again.


    ??When Yu Wan was chasing him halfway, Mu Jiuchen suddenly emerged from the ground.


    ��Huh, you scared me to death.�� Yu Wan flew over and hugged Mu Jiuchen, burying her head in his arms.


    Mu Jiuchen patted her on the back and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll run away first if I have to."


    ��That��s pretty much it, I��m afraid you��re stubborn.�� Yu Wanjiao scolded him.


    ��Oh, let��s catch up quickly. I took Dabao Xiaobao��s two fifth-level spiritual pets and used them to do something.�� Yu Wan remembered it and immediately told Mu Jiuchen.


    "good."


    ?After Yu Wan gave Mu Jiuchen a spirit beast bag, she urged the little snake to fly faster.


    With half a stick of incense, they arrived.


    The two of them took a deep breath as they looked at the dark area. The evil energy was so permeable that even the sky was dark. The destructive power of this evil energy was so strong. If this continued, the spiritual world would turn into a demonic world.


    The two looked at each other and nodded, then took out their spirit beast bags and prepared to release the spirit beasts.


    Mu Jiuchen poured spiritual power into his voice and shouted: "Human monks, retreat quickly, there are monsters coming to overcome the calamity."


    After shouting, the two people immediately threw out the fifth-level monster, and then Yu Wan brought Mu Jiuchen and Xiao She into the space with her consciousness.


    As soon as Mu Jiuchen finished shouting, the monks heard him. Human monks were not fools. Monsters and beasts crossing tribulations would also cause heavenly tribulations, so they all returned to Qiming City.


    Some people even shouted in the crowd.


    ??The demon can''t understand the human language, and even if he understands it, he still doesn''t understand what it means.


    ?When the human monks returned to Qiming City, they were still happy and chattering loudly.


    But when two monster beasts caused a thunderstorm, the demon finally understood what was going on.


    They looked at the sky. Thunder was rolling in that day, and the aura of destruction made the demons tremble in fear and scramble to escape.


    It''s a pity that the demons do not belong to the spiritual world and are evil things. The thunderbolt locks them all.


    ?Ever since, the human monks in Qiming City saw the most devastating tribulation thunder in the spiritual world and the greatest tribulation event in their lives.


    ?The clear sky suddenly turned dark, black clouds rolled, and thunder roared and roared.


    ?The lightning, which was more than ten feet thick, pierced the sky and fell on the ground, instantly scorching the ground black.


    ?The posture seemed to be scolding the demon for trespassing into the spiritual world, and also seemed to be demonstrating to the demon.


    ??The demons were so frightened that they ran away with their heads in their hands. No matter how they fled, they could not escape the scope of the thunder.


    ??The monks in Qiming City were extremely excited to see that such a dangerous demon was actually restrained by a thunderstorm.


    ??It��s really satisfying.


    I don��t know who came up with such a brilliant idea. He is so smart.


    After all these years, why haven��t they thought of using this method to deal with the devil? Every time a demon comes to the spiritual world, the spiritual world is greatly weakened.


    From now on, I no longer have to worry about the demons coming, I am just afraid that they will not come.


    Everyone can raise monsters and beasts.


    Sure enough, after the war between humans and demons, all the monks in the Lingxu Realm raised monsters. Let shops selling monster beasts and monster eggs make huge profits.


    It also triggered a hunting frenzy for a time.


    At this time, even the combined monks in the city praised it.


    In this way, the spiritual world does not need to lose so many monks.


    ?Over the years, there have been fewer and fewer monks in the spiritual world, and their strength has become weaker and weaker. Within ten thousand years, the spiritual world may have turned into a demonic world.


    ?This time, hahaha...


    ??The combined monk witnessed the two huge thunderstorms falling with his own eyes.


    ��Rumble��click, click, click����


    There were two loud noises, and when two thunderbolts carrying the power of heaven descended at the same time, they burned a hundred miles in radius to black, and chopped the demons into pieces. Not even a single demon soul was spared.


    ?Of course the two fifth-level monsters were also chopped into ashes.


    They almost bombarded Qiming City as well.


    After everything calmed down, Qiming City launched a large formation, and the monks all ran out and cheered on the scorched ground.


    Yu Wan��s family of four are drinking wine and eating barbecue in the space. They can��t hide their joy.


    "Wan''er, come on, let''s have one." Mu Jiuchen picked up the wine glass and clinked it with Yu Wan.


    "Okay." Yu Wan picked up the wine and drank it down. She was indeed happy that she could destroy the devil, and the spiritual world would be peaceful, and she could cultivate immortality well.


    ??Everyone knows this method. In the future, when the demon invades again, everyone will know how to throw a monster that wants to escape the tribulation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： ten years

    Chapter 450 Ten Years


    Although this method is old-fashioned, it is good if it is practical.


    Yu Wan waited until everything outside was dealt with, then took advantage of the night to come out of the space and let the little snake fly away with her.


    Not to mention whether the incident that caused the thunder tribulation was discovered or not, even if her use of blood-eating monster insects was exposed to others, it would be better to leave this place.


    High-level monks in the spiritual world are like crucian carp crossing the river. She will be overwhelmed by any number of people who come to trouble her.


    It��s better to practice somewhere else.


    ??In Qiming City, the Xu Lianxu monk had indeed been looking for her for several days, but he still couldn''t find her, so he gave up.


    ??He is not the blood-eating demonic insect that covets Yu Wan. He does not like this kind of demonic insect. The thing''s devouring ability is powerful, but it cannot grow.


    He saw that Yu Wancai was more than a hundred years old and was already in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. She was a genius in cultivation. He wanted to abduct her into the sect.


    It��s a pity that no one was found. He probably died in the hands of the devil.


    As for the other Nascent Soul cultivators, they don��t have the guts to **** the Blood Demon Insect from Yu Wan��s hands, and even if they **** it, they won��t be able to raise it to the fourth level.


    So no one wanted to do anything to her at all, she thought too much.


    Yu Wan came to a town safely. After she bought a small courtyard in the town, her family of four lived here.


    ?After living here for a year, Liangbao finally succeeded in breaking through to the golden elixir stage.


    On this day, the two treasures had consolidated their cultivation, and their respective natal magic weapons had been refined. They approached Yu Wan and the other two.


    Mu Jiuchen saw them coming and asked, "Do you want to go out and practice?"


    Liangbao nodded and said, "Yes dad, we plan to take a walk in the Lingxu Realm."


    ��Yes, but you must pay attention to safety. The Lingxu Realm is different from the Qingyao Continent.��


    Liangbao: "We can do it. Don''t worry, parents, we have grown up too."


    Yu Wan, who had been silent all this time, said: "It''s easy for you to look down when you are walking outside."


    The two sons are too good-looking, even better than Mu Jiuchen. Being good-looking is not necessarily a good thing in this world that values ??strength.


    ?Liangbao understands, Dabao: "Don''t worry, mother, I refined a disguise pill while I was in space."


    ��That��s good.�� Yu Wan held the hands of her two sons, smoothed their hair, took out some spiritual stones from the space, and gave them to them the thunder-attribute talismans and high-level robes she drew.


    ?Mu Jiuchen also took out the formation disk he refined and gave it to the two treasures.


    After Liangbao collected his things, he left the town in the eyes of his parents who were reluctant to part with them.


    Mu Jiuchen patted Yu Wan and said, "How about I go out with you?"


    ?Yu Wan shook her head, nothing was getting better, it was the same everywhere in the world of immortality, fighting monsters and exploring dangerous places.


    She wanted to calm down and live a peaceful life like the people in this town.


    Sedimentation is also cultivation.


    This living is ten years. Like mortal couples, the two are in the town in the town to sit and sit on the West family during the day.


    ?My life was very uncomfortable.


    ??Yu Wan has saved up an unknown number of elixirs and talismans in the past ten years. Anyway, after refining them, he just throws them away.


    On this day, Yu Wan looked at the sound transmission jade talisman several times, but there was still no news of the two treasures.


    ?In the past ten years, Liangbao has sent back information every now and then. This time, there has been no news for a month.


    Yu Wan became worried. She went to Mu Jiuchen and said to him: "Mu Jiuchen, I haven''t heard from the Dabao and the Second Treasure for a while. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Mu Jiuchen frowned and nodded, "Okay, let''s pack up and set off immediately."


    The two quickly packed their things and sent a message to Liangbao, asking the little snake to take them flying.


    The little snake''s strength has returned to the sixth level after these years. It flew faster and reached the Changning Mountains where the two treasures last passed in less than ten days.


    Changning Mountain Range is located at the junction of Dongxu and Nanxu. This mountain range can be regarded as the largest mountain range in the Lingxu world.


    ?There is a secret realm in the mountains. This secret realm is different from other secret realms in that it is unstable. It has been there since it was discovered.


    ?The great master of Dongxu Prefecture set up a teleportation array for the monks of Dongxu to enter and practice. I heard that it seemed to be an ancient battlefield. In the early years, when monks entered, they could still find some remnants of weapons and the like. Later monks went in to get some teleportation fees.


    ?You must hand over the spirit stone to enter. There is no free lunch in the world.


    A month ago, Liangbao said he wanted to go in and have a look.


    ?Have you been here for a month and still haven��t come out?


    ?This is not normal. People who enter come out within a few days at most.


    ?Yu Wan and the two of them sat directly on the teleportation array and arrived in front of the secret realm.


    The two of them came out of the teleportation array and saw that the teleportation array was built in a stone house, and there was another teleportation array that was leaving next to it.


    At this time, there are monks who have returned and are handing over spiritual stones. After handing over the spiritual stones, they will teleport away together when there are twenty people.


    The monks who came with them moved to another stone room, which was the one that was transported into the secret realm.


    ?The two of them followed, handed over a thousand spirit stones, and then teleported into the secret realm.


    The same is true in the secret realm, with a row of stone houses.


    ?The two of them walked out of the stone house and flew out.


    ??The two of them were flying, looking and looking. The spiritual energy in the secret realm was similar to that of the Lingxu Realm. There were mountains, forests, and mostly plains.


    ??Many monks are searching inside. There must be some elixir in the forest.


    As for monsters, they haven''t seen one since they''ve been flying for so long.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, do you think the two great treasures are still in the secret realm?�� The two of them searched around the secret realm, even asking Little Snake to help them search, but they couldn��t find anyone.


    Mu Jiuchen was lost in thought as he looked at the extremely ordinary secret realm. There was nothing special about this secret realm. How could it hide people?


    He couldn''t answer Yu Wan''s question. He patted Yu Wan and said, "We''ll look carefully, but we can''t find it. Let''s talk about it when we go out."


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan responded helplessly.


    They both have strong spiritual consciousness. Like Mu Jiuchen, she didn''t find anything unusual. Even if they had their spiritual consciousness to check underground, they found nothing.


    ?This is strange. Didn''t Liang Bao come in?


    She agreed with Mu Jiuchen''s idea and would look around again and leave without them.


    ?So the two of them searched everywhere again.


    On this day, the two of them flew to the top of several large mountains. There were still ruins on the mountains, and they immediately flew down.


    A few monks were still rummaging through the ruins. When they saw them coming down, they continued to look for them without even looking at them.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, this place should have been a sect before.��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "Well, it''s a sect ruins. The general outline of the sect is still there. Let''s search here to see if we can find any clues."


    ?Some large sects have formation secret rooms and the like, and they are afraid that Liangbao and the others will be trapped somewhere if they encounter these.


    Since this place was once a battlefield, the fighting scene here must be quite big, and this sect must not be small either.


    It is normal to have some unknown secrets.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Liangyi Eight Sealing Formation

    Chapter 451 Two Instruments and Eight Sealing Formations


    ?The two of them were also searching in the ruins. Mu Jiuchen had extraordinary attainments in formations, so he paid attention to any fluctuations in the formations.


    However, some formations have no fluctuations at all, such as the concealment formation. If it is the highest level concealment formation, Mahayana monks may not be able to detect it.


    I''m afraid that Liangbao will fall into a place like this and be unable to get out.


    The two of them searched for it on the mountain for two days, but they found nothing despite digging three feet into the ground.


    The two of them were disappointed.


    "Mu Jiuchen, let''s go to that mountain and have a look." These mountains are all connected together. They found this place from the top of the mountain, and only the tail of the mountain is left. The tail of the mountain is a cliff, just an ordinary cliff.


    There were also monks coming down and coming up.


    "Okay." Mu Jiuchen didn''t have any hope, it didn''t hurt to go and have a look anyway.


    The two of them also flew down the cliff like the monks.


    There is actually a valley under the cliff. Many monks came down and walked around for a while before flying away.


    Mu Jiuchen felt that this valley was unusual.


    Although he had no idea what was unusual about it, he just felt it was unusual.


    ??Trees in ordinary valleys grow haphazardly, but the trees here seem to be very regular.


    He was a mortal general in the secular world, leading troops and fighting in battles.


    ?Mortals can also use formations. Those who set up the formation are not necessarily movable things. There are also such things that use fixed things to set up the formation.


    Mu Jiuchen remained calm. He took Yu Wanfei to the mountain and sat on the edge of the cliff.


    ?Looking at the bottom of the valley now, the trees are arranged in a trigram shape.


    Just because there is no spiritual energy fluctuation, the monks don''t care much about it.


    ?In the eyes of monks, mortal things will never appear in the world of immortality. Even if they are made by mortals, they can be destroyed by a burst of spiritual power.


    ?Mortal things are absolutely vulnerable in the eyes of monks.


    ??Kemu Jiuchen will not underestimate the things of mortals. Below is the two-ceremony and eight-sealing formation set up by mortals. As long as any one of the trees is moved, it is equivalent to activating the formation, and the Bagua (two rituals) of the formation will operate, and the two rituals will generate four images, and the four images will generate the Bagua, and so on.


    At this time, wherever there was still a simple Liangyi Bagua array, countless Liangyi Bagua arrays had already been formed.


    ??If the two treasures come in and have no intention of activating the formation, they are still in the golden elixir stage and have no ability to escape from the formation. It is unknown where they are trapped by the formation or where they are teleported.


    When it gets dark, they will go down and find out.


    Mu Jiuchen took a deep breath. I don��t know which genius formation master came up with this formation.


    ??How could any monk think that this is a formation used in the world?


    Yu Wan saw that he had been looking at the bottom of the valley, and knew that he must have discovered something, so she did not rush him, and the two of them just sat quietly on the cliff.


    ??Some monks came over and just looked at them curiously, and the two of them were Nascent Soul Stage monks. They were nothing outside the Yuanying Stage, but they were masters in the secret realm.


    ?No one above the Nascent Soul stage can come to this kind of secret realm, and it would be a waste of time to come.


    Finally, when it was late in the evening and no one came over, Mu Jiuchen picked up Yu Wan and jumped down to the bottom of the valley, flew towards the center of the Bagua Array and stood still.


    Mu Jiuchen glanced at the big tree in front of him. This tree was the only one that grew straight. He said to Yu Wan, "Wan''er, hold me tight and don''t let go. I want to pull out a tree."


    Yu Wan didn''t know what he was going to do, so she just cooperated, so she nodded, stretched out her arms and hugged him from behind.


    Mu Jiuchen put his hands on the tree, channeled his spiritual power into his palms, and pulled out the tree with force, and the tree was uprooted. But at this moment, the originally normal valley suddenly flashed with light, one white and one black, and then the ground quickly began to rotate.


    "Wan''er, don''t move." When Mu Jiuchen saw this, he secretly thought that it was indeed the case, so he immediately told Yu Wan not to move. Let''s see where this formation will send them.


    ?Yu Wan is not stupid and will definitely not try to sabotage him. She hugged him tightly.


    At this time, the formation has been spinning silently, spinning faster and faster, and the scene at the bottom of the valley is no longer the valley seen during the day, but a mist. In the fog, countless whirlpool-like Bagua formations are rotating at extremely fast speeds. rotation speed.


    ??The two of them were trapped in the formation without any resistance, and they were already knocked unconscious.


    Suddenly, the piece of Bagua where the two of them were standing suddenly flashed another bright light.


    A bright light flashed and the two people disappeared.


    When the two people disappeared, the formation in the valley immediately stopped, and the fog disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When everything stopped, the valley was exactly the same as it was during the day. The tree that Lian Mu Jiuchen pulled out was still there, just as it was before it was pulled out.


    The whole process was too fast, less than ten breaths, as if nothing had happened here at all.


    Just as the light flashed by, the two of them were sucked away by a strong force, and they fainted completely at that time.


    ?When the two of them woke up leisurely, they were in a cave, and there was still the sound of water dripping in the cave.


    It also dripped on them.


    ??Mu Jiuchen picked up Yu Wan as soon as he woke up and checked that there was no injury, and then they took a look at this place.


    ?This cave is six feet high and three feet wide, and looks like a hole dug by humans.


    ?The spiritual energy in the cave is very thin, damp and overgrown with weeds.


    ?The place where they were sitting was as if they had suddenly appeared there, and the surrounding weeds had not been touched.


    Mu Jiuchen understood that they were sent here by the Liangyi Bagua array, which was like a teleportation array. Of course, they appeared here directly when they appeared.


    ��Wan��er, just stand still while I burn the weeds in the hole.��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    Mu Jiuchen summoned the phoenix fire and threw it at the weeds. Suddenly, the cave was filled with fire. In a few breaths, the weeds in the cave were burned away. Moreover, the cave was no longer wet, and the sound of dripping water disappeared. It''s also very dry.


    Mu Jiuchen took back the phoenix fire, and the two of them walked towards the other end of the cave.


    At the end, there is a large stone cave with countless sealed stone chambers.


    When the two of them saw the stone chamber, they first felt that someone was imprisoned or a treasure was inside.


    But it is unlikely that the baby will be there, because the aura here is too thin and not suitable for the baby.


    The baby should be placed in a place with strong spiritual energy to keep it for a long time.


    "Mu Jiuchen, let''s open a stone chamber and have a look?" Yu Wan said. As soon as she saw the stone chamber, her curiosity was aroused.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded. She asked Yu Wan to stand behind him. He stood in front of the stone chamber and used his spiritual power to strike out with a palm.


    ��Boom.�� With a loud noise, the stone chamber burst.


    "No, Wan''er, retreat quickly." After the stone chamber burst, a swarm of poisonous bees flew out. Mu Jiuchen retreated while swiping out the blood-eating demonic insects.


    ��Buzz buzz����


    ?The poisonous bees as big as a human head screamed happily when they saw the blood-devouring demonic insects. Even Mu Jiuchen stopped chasing them and rushed into the group of blood-devouring demonic insects, devouring each other with the blood-devouring demonic insects.


    ??Mu Jiuchen flew to Yu Wan''s side and immediately raised a defensive shield to wrap the two of them, and Yu Wan also used her blood-eating monster insect.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： zombie

    Chapter 452 Zombies


    ?After buzzing for a while, the poisonous bee was defeated and was swallowed clean by the blood-eating demonic insect.


    The two of them put away the blood-eating demonic insects.


    "Can the stone chamber at the back still be broken open?" Mu Jiuchen asked with a joking look on his face.


    ��No, no, no, let��s go quickly.�� Yu Wan shook her head. The poisonous bee just now was too poisonous. Fortunately, they had blood-eating monster insects, otherwise they would be trapped here and die.


    ?Thinking about these cute little blood-eating monsters, they have absolutely nothing to fear, not even demonic energy, evil spirits, or poison.


    Having this kind of spiritual pet is more practical than owning an artifact.


    It��s a pity that they haven��t found anything that can help them survive the thunder disaster.


    Yu Wan sighed and followed Mu Jiuchen to the stone room to check. It was a five-foot-square stone room, but now it was empty.


    ��Let��s go, let��s see where the exit is?�� After reading, Mu Jiuchen pulled Yu Wan and left.


    They turned into a passage full of stone chambers until they reached the end, where there was an open stone chamber.


    The two of them rushed over.


    ��Teleportation array!��


    Mu Jiuchen stepped forward and touched the ashes of the spiritual stone on his eyes and said, "Wan''er, this is a recently used spiritual stone. Should we send it over to have a look?"


    Yu Wan was a little hesitant. What if he could not come back in the past? He was not sure whether it was Liang Bao or not. There was no trace at all in this passage. It must have been deliberately erased by the people who took the teleportation array.


    This is the reason why she hesitated. If it was Liang Bao, she would leave clues for them no matter what.


    ?But everything has an accident. If the two brothers were hunted down and entered here unintentionally, it would not be difficult to understand that the traces would be erased.


    Mu Jiuchen understood Yu Wan''s worries and said, "We''d better go over and have a look, just in case it''s a two-way teleportation array."


    ��Okay.�� What if it��s really a treasure? If you miss it, you��ll be in big trouble.


    Yu Wan placed the medium-grade spiritual stones in the space on the teleportation array, and sure enough, the teleportation array was activated.


    The two stood up in a flash, and soon a huge force teleported them away.


    "Oops, why is this space passage so violently windy?" The two of them were in the passage, and the strong wind blew their skin almost off.


    They both have gone through physical training and reached the realm of **** refining. If they had two treasures, they didn''t dare to imagine the consequences. They hoped they were wearing high-level robes.


    ��Bang bang.�� Just when the two of them couldn��t stand it anymore, they finally got out of the formation.


    The two of them stood up to take a look at where this place was. When their consciousness swept away, they realized that this place was actually a cemetery.


    At a glance, there were at least tens of thousands of tombs. The two of them wondered how there could be such a huge group of tombs in the spiritual world.


    ?Yu Wan immediately read the words on the tombstone. It was engraved with Wu Zhong, a disciple of the Divine Medicine Sect, and the date was 9911 in the spiritual world.


    She looked at the other tombstones, all of which belonged to disciples of the Divine Medicine Sect.


    After the two of them checked it out, they found that there were all tombstones of disciples of the Divine Medicine Sect, with different dates.


    In other words, this is the cemetery of the disciples of the Divine Medicine Sect.


    "Not good!" Just as the two were about to leave, a heavy fog suddenly appeared in the cemetery, and it was still a red poisonous fog. Yu Wan took Mu Jiuchen into the space.


    In the space, the two people quickly took the antidote.


    It took a day for the poison in their bodies to be completely detoxified. It might as well be said that it was completely absorbed by the space.


    ?The poison is so overbearing that it cannot be cured by the fifth-level detoxification pill.


    Fortunately, after the expansion of the space, it can also automatically swallow the demonic energy. Now it can even swallow the poisonous gas. This space is becoming more and more unnatural.


    ??But the two of them thought that even the fifth-level poison detoxifying pill could not detoxify such an overbearing poison, so how could the person who was teleported resist it.


    "Mu Jiuchen, you don''t have to go out this time. I''ll let the little snake take me out to look for it."


    The little snake is not afraid of poison. It is fast. Their master and servant go out to find it faster than she and Mu Jiuchen. Even if she is poisoned again, they will not be poisoned at the same time. They can completely switch.


    "Okay, Wan''er, be careful. If you can''t hold it in any longer, I''ll do it for you." Mu Jiuchen obviously thought so too.


    ��Well, let��s go out without further delay.�� After saying this, the master and servant left the room.


    Once out of the space, the little snake opened its big mouth and sucked in the red poisonous mist.


    ��Pah.�� The little snake received a slap.


    "Idiot, quickly put up the defensive shield. Do you want to poison me to death?" Yu Wan slapped the little snake hard. When the idiot came out and saw the poisonous mist, he happily forgot that she was still on its back, and poured a large amount of poison into it. The mist sucked in, not even the defensive shield was able to protect it.


    ??The little snake trembled and quickly put up its defensive shield. It didn''t even inhale the poison, and led Yu Wan to search in the cemetery.


    In a large cemetery, the little snake searched several times but could not find a single living thing.


    ?This is a small space, except for the cemetery, there is no formation to leave.


    ?At this time, Yu Wan became nervous.


    She jumped off the snake''s back and walked on foot in the poisonous mist. The poisonous mist was much thinner now. She held an antidote pill in her mouth and could barely resist it for a while.


    The little snake flew next to her and sucked it in, making the poisonous gas even thinner.


    ? Yu Wan walked by a tombstone and stopped to check if there were any clues.


    Even if they can��t find anyone, they still have to go out.


    ? She looked through the tombs in rows and found nothing. Yu Wan was discouraged. She sat in front of a tombstone and held it up with her hands, thinking that there must be something here that she had not discovered.


    "What is it? Formation? Mechanism?" Yu Wan muttered in her heart. When she thought of Mechanism, her mind suddenly started. There was no monk formation in the valley before, so they were also transported here. Already?


    She stood up and exerted force on her hand. The tombstone and the tomb were shattered by the spiritual power. With a wave of her hand, the crushed stones disappeared, revealing a clean grave pit.


    As expected, there was no coffin in the pit. It was a square stone pit. Yu Wan''s consciousness swept away and she realized that the bottom of the pit was really hollow. She slashed it with her palm, and a hole was made in the stone pit.


    Yu Wan glanced with her consciousness and saw that it was very deep below. She took the little snake and jumped down without hesitation.


    It took a long time to hit the ground.


    ��Underground palace?��


    There are all stone passages and stone chambers below, which are similar to the previous stone chambers. They should be made by the same person.


    ?The spiritual energy down here is thin, but it emits poisonous gas, which is the same as the poisonous gas above.


    ?Yu Wan doesn��t know who is doing something here, but it must not be something good.


    The master and the servant found a main passage and looked around while searching.


    "Da da da��"


    ?At this moment, heavy footsteps came from the other end of the passage.


    There is poisonous gas in the air, which affects the consciousness. It is too far away and Yu Wan cannot see it, so she can only let the little snake see what it is.


    ��Master, it��s a zombie!��


    ?Yu Wan was a little surprised: "Zombie?"


    Little Snake nodded: "Well, it''s a zombie, or a high-level zombie."


    ��Let��s go, follow the zombies and see where they go?��


    "Um!"


    ?Yu Wan turned over and sat on the little snake, and the little snake quickly flew over to follow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： underground palace

    Chapter 453 Underground Palace


    ??The stone wall of this underground palace is inlaid with a bowl-sized pearl every ten feet, and the underground passages are bright everywhere.


    So the master and the servant can see clearly without having to use their spiritual sense.


    ?The group of zombies passed by the end of this passage.


    The zombies wear black hoods on their heads and move stiffly but not slowly.


    ? Judging from their walking, their knee joints can still move, but are stiffer than normal people.


    The master and the servant quickly caught up. They turned around and saw that at the other end of the passage was a long stone staircase leading to the ground. The zombies were climbing up the ladder.


    Master and servant simply follow this group of zombies.


    The zombie climbed to the top, where there was a stone door. The zombie leader pressed a bump next to it, and the stone door opened with a rattle.


    ?They went out, and the master and the servant followed them. Isn��t there a cemetery outside?


    The zombies walked around the cemetery, came back empty-handed, closed the stone door, and returned along the original path.


    The master and servant followed behind.


    Yu Wan guessed that the owner of this group of zombies must have asked them to go out and see if anyone came in, and if they did, they would carry them in.


    ?Yu Wan has seen that the clothes on these zombies are all robes, and they are of various colors. Presumably these zombies were caught from outside by the zombie refiner.


    Yu Wan shivered and prayed in her heart that the two treasures would not be caught.


    ��Little snake, follow closely.��


    The little snake heard the anxiety in Yu Wan''s voice, and it speeded up to keep up.


    ?The group of zombies turned around and turned around until they turned into a large stone house and stopped moving.


    From a distance, you can see thick poisonous gas coming out of the hole.


    Yu Wan frowned. She couldn''t get close to the poison in the big stone house, so she could only let the little snake go and see it alone.


    ?She immediately sent the message to the little snake, who nodded, shrank in size, and disappeared after a few "sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss."


    Yu Wan retreated a little and squatted in a corner to wait. After a while, she couldn''t stand the poisonous gas and stepped into the space.


    "Wan''er, are you poisoned again? Why is the situation outside so serious?" There was no news about Wan''er after being out for so long. Mu Jiuchen was so anxious that he kept guarding in front of the wooden house. When he saw her coming in, he immediately fed her The detoxification pill was there to help her detoxify.


    Yu Wan detoxified herself and talked about the external affairs in a concise and concise manner.


    ?Mu Jiuchen''s heart grew heavier as he listened. He was worried about the same thing as Yu Wan. If the two treasures were caught after such a long time, the consequences would be disastrous and not something they both could bear.


    Mu Jiuchen clenched his fists tightly, hoping that the little snake would come back with some information.


    ��Wan��er, I��m going out this time.��


    "No, you are in space. What if something happens to you outside and I fail to bring you into space in time?"


    "Yeah, what should we do?" Mu Jiuchen felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart at this time. His cultivation was still too weak.


    Yu Wan smoothed his eyebrows, squeezed his hand and encouraged him, "Go to retreat and strive for a breakthrough in becoming a god."


    ��Okay.�� He could do nothing but achieve a breakthrough in cultivation.


    ?Yu Wan kissed him on the lips and immediately left the room.


    The little snake outside has not come back yet. At this time, the little snake has entered the big stone house. This is a very large stone house. The stone house is nested within the stone house. When the little snake''s spiritual sense is detected, there are many people lying in each stone house. Well, He is no longer a human being.


    ??The team of zombies just now were standing in front of a stone house. The little snake saw a large cauldron in the stone house. In front of the cauldron, a man in black robes was casting spells on the cauldron.


    After a while, a wisp of green flame popped out from the hand of the man in black robe, and burned in the furnace with a "bang" sound.


    The little snake didn''t know what he was refining, and he wanted to go back and tell his master quickly.


    When it regained its consciousness, it glanced at the pool in the middle of the stone house. It took a curious look. The pool was full of monks.


    ?The poisonous water in the pond made the little snake greedy, and it flew into the pond with a "whoosh" sound.


    ?It opened its mouth and took a breath.


    ��Ah! Delicious!�� the little snake sighed with satisfaction.


    ��Huh? Some of these people are still breathing.�� The little snake met the person next to it and found that the person was still hanging on.


    ??The little snake quickly searched the pool. It knew that the master was here to find the two little masters. There was no one in the stone house just now, so would it be soaking here?


    The pool is quite big and there are too many people. How long will it take to find it if we are searching one by one?


    ??The little snake had an idea, and with a flash of consciousness, it took all the people in the pool into the space inside its body, then opened its big mouth and sucked the venom in the pool into its belly.


    "who?"


    ?Suddenly there was a violent roar, and the man in black robe jumped out of the stone house.


    ��Run!�� As soon as the little snake saw him, he ran away quickly.


    As soon as the man in black robe saw it, he waved his hand and grabbed it.


    ??The little snake flew far away, and suddenly a suction force sucked it towards the big one.


    ??The little snake used all its spiritual power, struggled hard, broke free from the restraints, and flew towards Yu Wan with all its strength.


    ?The man in black robe chased him out with a flash of consciousness.


    ��Master, hurry up!�� the little snake shouted as soon as he saw Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan also saw the man in black robe chasing him out. The man in black robe was so fast that he was in front of them in the blink of an eye. With a flick of his consciousness, he created a barrier to trap the master and servant.


    ??The little snake quickly wrapped around Yu Wan''s wrist. The moment the little snake wrapped around her, Yu Wan ducked into the space.


    ??The man in black robe watched helplessly as the master and servant disappeared, and his consciousness searched everywhere.


    Why is he not afraid of his poison when a monk comes here?


    ?He wanted to capture the person and keep her to help him find the source of the poison.


    Zombies are not afraid of poison, but they have little consciousness. He only leaves a trace of consciousness for them to obey his instructions.


    Let the zombies find the source of poison or the source of poison. How can a monk who is not afraid of poison be better?


    As long as he controls her, he is still afraid that she will not do anything for him.


    Hateful, this snake escaped under his nose.


    ??The man in black robe returned to the stone house after searching to no avail. When he went to the pool, he saw that there was nothing in it. He was so angry that he crushed several zombies to death on the spot.


    He immediately sent out a large number of zombies to find the man and the snake.


    He himself also flew out of the underground palace and flew to the ground to search.


    After searching for no one, he hurried back to the stone house. He was afraid that one person and one snake would try to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Except for the teleportation array in his stone house, there was no way out of this space.


    Let��s say that after the master and servant entered the space, the little snake told Yu Wan everything he saw.


    Yu Wan was stunned: "Sure enough, that man is refining zombies. Why is this man so perverted? Why is he refining people into zombies? Oh, little snake, let those people out quickly and see if there are Dabao and Erbao? "


    Yu Wan patted her head. She almost forgot the most important thing.


    The little snake''s consciousness moved and he put the person on the ground. At a glance, there were five to six hundred people.


    ��Look for it quickly!��


    ?Yu Wan called out Mu Jiuchen to help find them. These people were all soaked in potion and had no original aura on their bodies. They could only search one by one.


    The two of them browsed through it quickly, hoping that the two treasures were here but also hoping that they were not here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Death of man in black robe

    Chapter 454 The man in black robe died


    Soon, hundreds of people were searched, but no one was found.


    Yu Wan''s beating heart calmed down at this moment, but it made her even more worried. She didn''t know where the two guys had gone.


    Mu Jiuchen threw the corpses into the black earth and put the still breathing ones on the black earth. He fed the detoxifying pills and arranged the formation before returning to Yu Wan. He held her in his arms and comforted her softly: "Don''t worry, Wan''er. Maybe the sons didn''t come at all. Don''t you feel it? We don''t have that bad feeling."


    Yu Wan raised her head and looked at Mu Jiuchen, her eyes brightening. Yes, they have a blood connection with Liang Bao. If something happens to them, they will definitely sense it.


    ?This kind of induction is not limited to any region or time, and they really don��t have those bad feelings.


    Mu Jiuchen saw that she was in a much better mood, and the two of them just sat there, discussing what to do next. The man in black robe was so strong.


    You can��t fight head-on, they can��t afford it.


    On the other side, Liang Bao is receiving the inheritance in a place no one knows.


    It was in the ruins on this mountain that the two treasures were triggered for some unknown reason. The two of them were transported to a stone room at the same time to undergo the test.


    Dabao has sword skills given to him by his mother. Besides alchemy, he loves sword skills. Thinking that Xiaobao will definitely choose sword skills, this sect is called Shenyao Sect, and their alchemy skills are their strength.


    ? Neither he nor his mother had systematically studied alchemy, so he chose to make alchemy without hesitation, and after passing five levels and killing six generals, he finally received the inheritance.


    ?At this time, Dabao was accepting the alchemy inheritance from the Divine Medicine Sect.


    Erbao thought the same as Dabao. He really accepted the inheritance of swordsmanship.


    He had a headache just looking at the alchemy, weapon formation, formations, and talismans, so he decisively chose the sword technique.


    Like Dabao, he passed five levels and killed six generals, and was finally recognized. At this time, he was receiving a swordsmanship inheritance.


    After receiving the inheritance, the two treasures were transported out of the secret realm. Only then did they realize that more than a month had passed. When they were about to send a message to their parents, they realized that their parents had entered the secret realm to look for them.


    ?Liangbao quickly replied to the message and returned to the secret realm to look for his parents.


    ?? Let us say that the result of the discussion between Yu and Wan in the space was that no matter what, they should kill the man in black robe first. Without him, they would have no way to get out.


    To get rid of this person, they are no match based on their strength, and they have to rely on small snakes and blood-eating demonic insects.


    The two handed all the blood-eating demonic insects to the little snake.


    Yu Wan patted the little snake and said, "It''s up to you. Pay attention to safety. Don''t fight with that person. If you can''t win, just run away."


    ??The little snake nodded. After swallowing the poisonous water in the pool, its strength returned to the peak of the sixth level. There shouldn''t be much problem in escaping.


    Yu Wan sent the little snake out with a sudden movement of consciousness.


    As soon as the little snake went out, he was spotted by the man in black robe. He roared and chased after the little snake.


    The little snake released all the blood-devouring demonic insects while running away. The man in black robe saw the red clouds and saw that they were good things. He waved his big hand and collected the blood-devouring demonic insects in his palm, and used his spiritual power to imprison the blood-devouring demonic insects. , look carefully at what it is.


    ��Hehe~ Blood-devouring demonic insect, it��s a joke to think that this can hurt me.�� The man in black robe smiled contemptuously, and put the blood-devouring demonic insect in a spirit beast bag.


    The little snake was dumbfounded when he saw that all the blood-eating demonic insects had been wiped out. The master still relies on them, but now it''s all over.


    ?The little snake ran away quickly, and the man in black robe would definitely take care of it next.


    ?But the little snake ran away for a while and saw that the man in black robe was not chasing him. It stopped and found a place to hide.


    ?Looking back, it didn��t have the courage, so it was better to stay as far away from the man in black robe as possible.


    ??The man in black robe collected the blood-eating monster insects and really wanted to take care of the little snake, but as soon as he activated his spiritual power, a bone-gnawing pain came through his body.


    He immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and looked inside. What he saw was incredible. Dozens of blood-eating monster insects clung to his bones and devoured his flesh and blood.


    ?There are many more that are trying their best to drill into his body.


    These two thousand or so were Yu Wan''s highest-level blood-devouring demonic insects that were about to break through. They were released by the little snake and spread out to stick to the ground waiting for attack, instead of running in a swarm to attack Heilongjiang like other blood-devouring demonic insects. Robe man.


    ??The man in black robe caught the other blood-devouring demonic insects but did not catch them. They took advantage of the man in black robe to collect the demonic blood-devouring insects and flew towards the man in black robe.


    Their bodies are so small that it is normal for them to be ignored.


    ??It is also the people in black robes who are arrogant and pretentious.


    ?At this time, no matter how high the cultivation level of the man in black robe was, he was still panicking. It was not easy to get rid of the blood-devouring demonic insects.


    ?His spiritual power shook all the other blood-devouring demonic insects that had entered his body and turned them into ashes.


    He then used the poisonous elixir fire he had cultivated to start burning the blood-eating demonic insects on the bones.


    The blood-eating demonic insects sensed danger and swarmed around his body to prevent him from being burned.


    ?One of them actually took the opportunity to escape into the sea of ??consciousness, while the others fled towards the internal organs, taking a bite while escaping.


    ?The man in black robe was so painful that he screamed.


    ?His cry was heard by the little snake. The little snake flew over to take a look and saw the man in black robe sitting on the ground screaming in pain.


    The little snake thought for a moment. Could it be that a blood-eating demonic insect had entered his body?


    ??While you are sick and may kill you, the little snake is full of venom, whizzes a few times, and rushes towards the man in black robe at a very fast speed.


    ??The man in black robe was trying to control the blood-eating monster insect, but he didn''t expect the snake''s venom to spray at him.


    He is not afraid of venom. He has already made a poisonous body that is invulnerable to all poisons.


    ??The man in black robe ignored the little snake and focused solely on burning the blood-eating demonic insects.


    ��


    ??Poison like raindrops sprayed towards the man in black robe, spraying all over his face and body.


    institutions


    The venom came into contact with the black-robed man''s clothes and face, and immediately corroded him.


    "Ah..." The man in black robe covered his face and screamed. He overestimated himself and underestimated the little snake. How could a monk resist the poison of the ancient flying snake?


    ?That is an ancient poison. The more the little snake recovers its strength, the more poisonous the poison becomes.


    ??The poison of the little snake quickly engulfed the man in black robe. The little snake did not stop and expanded its body at an extremely fast speed. It opened its mouth and swallowed the man in black robe with one breath.


    After swallowing it, it quickly found the place where Yu Wan let it out.


    ?Yu Wan saw the little snake coming in the space, and she immediately took it into the space.


    ��Master, the man in black robe was swallowed by me, but there are blood-eating demonic insects in his body, what should I do?�� the little snake said to Yu Wan as soon as he entered.


    Since their contract, this was the first time that Yu Wan heard the little snake say that it eats people. She didn''t think anything was wrong.


    Some people deserve to be swallowed.


    ��Spit the person out, he won��t be able to escape.��


    The little snake is a little reluctant to part with it, the poisonous taste is good.


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll let the blood-eating demonic insects come out later and feed them to you.��


    ��Okay��, the little snake was still reluctant to spit out the man in black robe.


    ??The man in black robe was now an unrecognizable thing, which was disgusting to look at.


    Yu Wan quickly let out the dozens of blood-eating monster insects, and the little snake quickly swallowed them back, and also threw out a spirit beast bag, a storage ring, and several storage bags.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： turn up

    Chapter 455 found


    The two quickly checked the storage bags and storage rings.


    When she saw the corpses in the storage bag, Yu Wan threw them directly into the black earth. If these corpses were taken out and buried, they would also pollute the land. The corpses were full of poison.


    The spirit beast bag was full of blood-eating demonic insects, and Yu Wan let them out.


    It was then that she realized that there were only fifty-five of the more than two thousand blood-eating demonic insects left, which made her heartache again.


    She finally managed to reach level 4, but she failed so many times.


    ??The two of them finally cleaned the ring. It contained various venoms, and Yu Wan kept them all.


    ?There is also a poison book with dozens of jade slips about poisons.


    ?Countless spiritual stones, countless pill bottles, countless identity tokens, countless spells, magic weapons, spiritual treasures, and countless jade boxes, all of which are filled with elixirs.


    ?Another jade box contains countless jade slips.


    There are also countless vestments for men and women.


    ??The two of them were shocked when they saw these things. How many monks had been captured by this man? The storage bag was full of corpses. There was not a single zombie. There must be countless zombies outside.


    The two of them put their things in the treasure pavilion before they found space.


    There are still zombies outside and they must be eliminated.


    ??The man in black robe has been eliminated, and the zombies will no longer be controlled by others. It is estimated that a zombie war will occur.


    ?So the two of them searched separately.


    ?Sure enough, in the underground dungeon, countless zombies were biting and devouring each other.


    The scene was brutal and bloody.


    The two of them released blood-eating demonic insects to devour the zombies. Mu Jiuchen cast a fire tornado, and Yu Wan threw a thunder-attribute talisman. Most of the zombies were wiped out in a short time.


    ??Although some zombies are powerful, the two of them used the zombie''s nemesis, and they were able to defeat the zombies in a few swipes.


    ?Originally, Yu Wan wanted to keep the powerful zombie, but she thought that zombies feed on flesh and blood. If she couldn''t control herself and ran out to harm people in the future, then she would be a sinner.


    Finally everything was sorted out.


    The two of them packed up the battlefield and came to the big stone room.


    Yu Wan collected the corpses in the small stone houses in the big stone house and threw them into the black earth. He also took away the cauldron of the man in black robe. It was still a spiritual treasure. Even if it was not used, it could be exchanged for spiritual stones in the future.


    Yu Wan put the cauldron away, revealing a teleportation array underneath.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, there is a teleportation array here.��


    Mu Jiuchen was looking for the teleportation array everywhere. When he heard Yu Wan''s voice, he quickly flew back and stepped forward to see that it was indeed it.


    ��This old guy is so cunning.�� Mu Jiuchen waved his hand to clear away the dust, revealing a clear teleportation array.


    ��You are so cunning, who would have thought that the teleportation array is under this cauldron.��


    ��Whatever, Wan��er, let��s go out. There is no Dabao or the others here. They must be in another place. This secret realm is not simple.��


    Yu Wan nodded. Anyone who dared to take the name of the Divine Medicine Sect was not from a small sect.


    She took out the spirit stone, activated the formation, and left the space.


    In the secret realm, the two treasures were not found after searching for several days. The two planned to search the ruins again. If there was still no one, they would leave the secret realm.


    ??When Yu and Wan teleported out, they were accidentally teleported to the ruins. They happened to be seen by the two treasures who came to look for them, and they flew over quickly.


    ��Mom, dad, mom, dad���� Liang Bao shouted.


    ��Big treasure and two treasures?�� When the two heard the voice, their consciousness swept away and they were indeed the two treasures who had changed their appearance.


    ��Father and mother.��


    ��Two great treasures.�� Yu Wan and the others moved over, each holding a son.


    "Where have you been? Make it easy for parents to find you." Yu Wan patted Dabao on the back and asked him, almost making her burst into tears.


    ��Mom, let��s find a place to talk.��


    "good."


    A family of four flew down the mountain and entered space in a hidden place.


    In the space, Liang Bao briefly and comprehensively talked about their experiences over the years.


    ?Mu Jiuchen also talked about what happened when they entered the secret realm.


    ��Huh, there are still such evil cultivators.�� The two treasures couldn��t stop sighing after hearing this. Fortunately, they hadn��t gone there yet, otherwise the consequences would have been unpredictable.


    "Oh, by the way, parents, you should also go and see if you can trigger that inheritance channel. The inheritance of this Divine Medicine Sect comes from ancient times, and the things in that inheritance are indeed much more advanced than those in the current world of immortality." Dabao suggested.


    The alchemy skills he inherited have indeed been of great use to him, and he can make a copy of this for his mother in the future.


    ?Mother can receive the talisman inheritance, and father can receive the formation or weapon refining inheritance.


    It��s a pity that one person can only accept the inheritance once and can only choose one.


    ?Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan looked at each other, and they were a little moved by Dabao''s suggestion. They had never entered the sect system to study, and they had to explore everything on their own.


    ??If they can also inherit and have the opportunity to be sent back to the Mu and Yu tribes in the future, why worry about the two tribes not being able to grow stronger.


    ��Do you remember the specific location?�� Mu Jiuchen asked.


    Liangbao nodded: "Remember."


    ��Okay, let��s go now.��


    Yu Wan also agreed. It happened that her talismans needed to be improved. They were all jade slips left by Huang Qiuying. She put them together from the southeast to the northwest. It is not comprehensive, but they are all commonly used in the world of immortality.


    ??If you can accept the inheritance, there are one or two particularly powerful ones, and when you fight in the future, you won''t be as ineffective as before.


    The family came out of the space just at night.


    ?At night in the secret realm, everything was quiet, and no one could see their fingers, of course without using their consciousness. Only the slight breeze caressed their cheeks.


    The four of them came to the ruins. Liangbao flew towards the place where they triggered the teleportation channel, and Yu and Wan followed behind.


    After a long time, the two treasures stopped.


    ��Mom and dad, this is right here.�� Dabao said, pointing to a piece of ruins.


    ?Yu Wan looked around and saw that this place was no different from other ruins. How to trigger it?


    Yu Wan was deep in thought, and she asked Liang Bao: "Did you use anything here at the time? Or were you just walking here?"


    As soon as Liangbao heard it, he immediately recalled it.


    ��Oh, mom and dad, we were sitting here healing our wounds.�� Dabao said.


    Yu Wan seemed to understand. It was probably because her elixir was of higher quality than ordinary elixirs and the aura radiated out touched her.


    ?Does this inheritance still have wisdom?


    Yu Wan had no intention of thinking about that. She took out a fifth-level elixir from the space and crushed it. The elixir fluttered in the wind.


    Suddenly, two circles of light suddenly appeared in the ruins, and before Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen could react, they swept her and Mu Jiuchen away.


    Only two treasures were left stunned in place. It turns out that triggering the inheritance channel requires a medium.


    ?How can their mother be so smart!


    Let��s say that when Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen were thrown into a secret room by the teleportation channel, they were so dizzy that he quickly sat down cross-legged and started to use his skills.


    After half a stick of incense, the two stood up.


    ??This is a large stone room with countless doors in front of him. The doors are marked with alchemy, weapon refining, formations, talismans, and beast control...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： inherited

    Chapter 456 Inheritance


    The two looked at each other for a while. Mu Jiuchen asked Yu Wan, "Wan''er, what do you choose?"


    Yu Wan smiled and said: "Isn''t this Divine Medicine Sect a sect that specializes in alchemy? Why is it so versatile? If Dabao chooses the alchemy inheritance, I will definitely choose the talisman. What about you? Is it the formation or the weapon refining?"


    Mu Jiuchen was already confident, and he said: "It must be the formation. If there is a complete lightning protection formation, wouldn''t the blood-eating monster insect be able to survive the disaster?"


    After saying this, she rubbed Yu Wan''s head, knowing that she was thinking about her blood-eating monster insects.


    Yu Wan smiled at Mu Jiuchen and said, "Yeah, let''s get started. Our sons are still outside."


    "good."


    After saying that, the two of them walked towards the door of their choice.


    ?Yu Wan stood in front of the Fulu door. She just clicked lightly, and a ray of light sucked her in.


    ?After a moment of dizziness, Yu Wan stood firm. This was a bright stone house with only a round platform.


    There is a light curtain on the round platform, which is like an LED display. When it senses someone coming, the light curtain immediately flashes white light, and a mechanical sound sounds: "Welcome to accept the test."


    After finishing speaking, rows of words appeared on the light screen. The fonts were words from the ancient world of immortality. The content was about the principles of making talismans and the materials for making talismans. Finally, there were all the first-level talismans and the painting methods of each type of talisman.


    Yu Wan was slightly surprised after reading it. There were nearly a hundred kinds of talismans displayed, and she only knew about twenty kinds of drawings.


    ??And the painting methods are slightly different, these are much more complicated.


    Yu Wan believes that the drawn talisman must be much more powerful than the current one. She smiled happily and tried to memorize the hundred kinds of talismans and drawing methods.


    What the light screen shows must not be aimless. There must be a mission coming later, otherwise it would not be called a test.


    Sure enough, after these disappeared within ten breaths of time, another row of words appeared on the light screen: Please draw three of the talismans within a quarter of an hour.


    Then three talisman papers, talisman pens and cinnabar popped out from the light curtain.


    Yu Wan immediately picked up the pen, laid out the talisman paper, glued the vermilion on it, and then selected three kinds of talismans from the hundred.


    It is basically impossible to draw three complicated talismans in a quarter of an hour. It is already good to be able to draw one.


    ?This test not only tests the talisman, but also has a time limit. It is estimated that only a few people can get the inheritance.


    ?Yu Wan did not think about it and started writing quickly. This talisman must be successful once, and there is not much talisman paper. This test is not an ordinary harsh one.


    ?However, these are not difficult for Yu Wan. The talismans she draws are already a level more difficult than those currently used in the world of immortality. This one is an improvement on hers.


    Even so, the first-level talisman is still very simple for Yu Wan. She picked up the pen and started writing with luck. She finished it in one go. In less than two hundred breaths, a fire talisman was completed.


    ?Then the second picture��


    The third picture��


    Yu Wan looked at the three talismans and nodded with satisfaction. They were exactly the same as the ones shown.


    ?She placed the three talismans flat on the light curtain. At this time, the light curtain flashed with a red light, and like the scanner, the three talismans were scanned one by one.


    At this time, a mechanical voice sounded: "Congratulations on passing."


    ?Then the talismans on the light curtain, as well as the talisman pens and cinnabar were all swept away by the red light.


    As soon as she was swept away, a white light shone on the round platform and enveloped her. Yu Wan felt dizzy again. She had reached another stone room.


    ?This time there are second-level talismans, and only three of them appear. Just like before, you have to draw this talisman within a quarter of an hour. The same thing must be successful in one go.


    It is still a bit difficult to remember those three pictures that I have never seen before in ten breaths of time. Fortunately, monks basically have a photographic memory.


    ?Yu Wan pondered it in her mind for a while before starting to write.


    Yu Wan finished the painting when one-third of the time had passed.


    Then she was teleported to the third level talisman room...


    In the fourth-level talisman room...


    In the fifth-level talisman room...


    In the sixth-level talisman room, there are still three sixth-level talismans. The time has become longer, and it has become half an hour.


    ??But Yu Wan is not happy. The higher the level of the talisman, the more difficult it is to draw. Although there is no need to worry about the lack of spiritual power during the painting process, appropriate spiritual power will be poured into the round platform for the tester to use, but there is not enough time.


    ?Each time, three cards must be passed completely to be considered as passing the test. Otherwise, it will be considered as failure. The round platform will teleport you out. Of course, everything you experienced here will be cleared from your mind.


    Yu Wan sighed. Who created this inheritance? It��s so deceptive.


    After Yu Wan finished reading the three talismans, she closed her eyes and studied them carefully, and followed them with her hands to draw in the air.


    ?In this way, half of the time passed before Yu Wan picked up the talisman pen and started drawing.


    ??When there were dozens of breaths left, Yu Wan finally finished the painting.


    ��Huh, it passed.�� Yu Wan watched the light curtain take away the talisman. She patted her chest and took a long breath, sighing that she was lucky.


    When she was teleported to the ninth level, the time became two hours.


    ?Yu Wan was a little dumbfounded, but there was no other way. He had passed the previous ones. If he failed to pass this level, all his previous efforts would be in vain.


    Fortunately, the talismans that appeared along the way were in line with her spiritual roots, which was more humane.


    ??If she has other attributes and has to convert her spiritual power, it will take a lot of time, and she will definitely not be able to complete the task.


    ?Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief, sat cross-legged on the ground and began to meditate.


    She originally wanted to enter the space to gain enlightenment, but the person who created the inheritance blocked everything that could be cheated, not even one cheat.


    It depends entirely on one��s own true ability.


    ?Yu Wan had to admire this man.


    ?This time it took only an hour to meditate on Yu Wan, and then she quickly got up and drew the talisman.


    The first and second pictures were drawn smoothly. When it came to the third picture, there was not much time left. Yu Wan became a little nervous, and the pen in her hand paused inadvertently.


    Yu Wan thought it was going to be over and the talisman was going to be burned, so she was prepared to fail, but the talisman paper she wrote turned out to be fine.


    Yu Wan then carefully looked at where she had drawn, and it turned out that she had drawn exactly at a node.


    "Huh, it''s so dangerous!" Yu Wan took a deep breath and re-mobilized her spiritual power. No matter if she had enough time, she tried her best.


    Then the writing moves smoothly, and it��s all done in one go!


    The talisman is complete!


    Yu Wan looked at the aura on the talismans and quickly placed the three talismans on the light screen. It was just the right time to place them.


    Red light flashed, the light curtain took away the talismans and tools, and the mechanical sound of the round platform sounded: "Congratulations on passing the test, please accept the inheritance!"


    Then a circle of light enveloped Yu Wan and threw her to sit on the round platform. Yu Wan burst into laughter. This~


    Yu Wan immediately sat cross-legged and closed her eyes. Sure enough, a large amount of information related to talismans was continuously input into her sea of ??consciousness.


    A quarter of an hour later, after the transmission was completed, Yuantai threw Yu Wan to the ground again.


    At this time, there was a huge purple light on the round platform. Yu Wan thought it was about to teleport her out, but she did not expect that a large number of talismans, a talisman pen, and a box of cinnabar appeared on the round platform.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： prize

    Chapter 457 Prizes


    Yu Wan stepped forward and looked at those things. Aren''t these the talismans she drew before?


    What does it mean?


    Is it a reward for her?


    Not only the talisman she drew, but also the talisman pen and the cinnabar, but the cinnabar was full, and the talisman pen seemed to be the one she had used before.


    ?Yu Wan took care of her and put all these things away.


    ?That talisman pen is a good thing, at least it is a spiritual treasure level. It just so happens that she lacks a decent talisman pen.


    ?That box of cinnabar is not bad either. After the third level, most of the talismans are replaced with monster blood, but it is never as easy to master as cinnabar.


    Most of the monster blood has very violent spiritual power, and it can''t be thickened even after a few brushes are applied.


    ??The higher the level of cinnabar, the harder it is to find raw materials to prepare it. This is good. Give her a box, which will be enough for her to use for a long time.


    As soon as Yu Wan put away the things on the round platform, a circle of light enveloped her and sent her out.


    The place they came out of was still where they entered, and Mu Jiuchen happened to come out as well.


    ��Mom and Dad.�� The two babies came forward.


    "Let''s go quickly." Mu Jiuchen said, picked up the mother and son and disappeared.


    They came out during the day, and many people saw them suddenly appear.


    As expected, many monks caught up with them, but after all, Mu Jiuchen was the Nascent Soul Dzogchen. His spiritual power was doubled, and his speed increased, and he was able to throw them away in a few strokes.


    Then finding a secluded place, the family entered the space.


    In the space, the family celebrated happily. The four of them burned their respective inheritances on the jade slips. Yu Wan made two more copies of each and placed them in the treasure room.


    "Wan''er, let''s retreat in space, just in time to understand." Mu Jiuchen said.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Of course, we are together as a family, no matter where we are."


    Liangbao certainly has no objection.


    Liangbao went to the elixir field to help take care of the elixirs before going back to retreat.


    ?Mu Jiuchen returned to his training room.


    Yu Wan returned to the wooden house. She sat cross-legged, her consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness, and she recalled the inheritance. She looked at the information like a slide show. She had seen all the first-level talismans, and there were ninety kinds of second-level talismans... There were actually forty kinds of ninth-level talismans.


    ?In the spiritual world, the ninth level is the highest level. Those above are immortal talismans, which can only be obtained by going to the immortal world.


    Yu Wan mainly understood all the fifth-level talismans. There are also seventy kinds of fifth-level talismans. There are talismans for each attribute, which is very complete.


    ??There were many talismans that I had never heard of. After Yu Wan understood them, she began to draw them.


    On the other side, Mu Jiuchen finally found the complete lightning protection formation. This was not carved with formation plates, but with formation pillars.


    A set of formations has dozens or hundreds of formation pillars.


    The formation pillars are made from black crystal stones, and then the formation patterns are carved on them. After the entire set is carved, they are then placed in places with spiritual energy according to the arrangement of the formations. This means that they can be arranged in the world of immortality (only on the ground). .


    ?This effect is the same as that of the formation flag, but the material for the formation flag is harder to find than the formation pillars, and it is also easier to draw than the formation flag when depicting the formation.


    He had previously repaired it based on the remaining formations on the formation flag. The power was not as powerful as the original version, and it was not a simplified version.


    Mu Jiuchen believed that as long as he refined this formation, the blood-eating monsters would be able to survive the tribulation.


    One year has passed in the family retreat, and one year has passed outside. The four of them have gained something after coming out of the retreat.


    Mu Jiuchen needs to find black spar, while Yu Wan needs to go out to find a magical medicine. Making talisman paper requires soaking in a medicine, which is not available in the space.


    It is recorded in the inheritance that talismans of each attribute can actually be brewed with elixirs of different attributes, and the power of the drawn talisman will be doubled.


    The talisman papers on the market have no attributes, and the drawn talismans cannot meet the requirements.


    After the two decided, they immediately left the secret realm and returned to the Xiuxian City.


    The two of them searched non-stop for what they needed.


    ??The two of them returned to the inn that day. Mu Jiuchen patted Yu Wan and said, "This city doesn''t have it. Let''s go to the next city. We can also go to the market and ask. There will always be someone who knows where these things are."


    They have been searching for several days, but they have found nothing.


    What Yu Wan needs is called Sky Star Grass. Unlike other elixirs, this elixir has only one attribute. The fire attribute is the fire attribute, and it will not change its attributes.


    ??The Sky Star Grass has several characteristics. First, it grows in places with different attributes. It has the same attributes, but two attributes will not appear on one elixir at the same time.


    Second, Sky Star Grass has a softening effect.


    The third and most important thing is that its properties can be blended into the softened object without dissipating.


    So it��s best to use it to make monster skins.


    ?Yu Wan nodded and said: "Okay, let''s go to other cities tomorrow to see. The main thing is black spar. Let''s refine the lightning protection array first."


    If the blood-eating demonic insects do not advance, their bodies will be burst by the spiritual power.


    ��Okay, we��ll leave tomorrow.��


    ?The two of them rested for one night and left early the next morning.


    They searched city after city, but never found it.


    "Mu Jiuchen, is the black crystal no longer called by this name now?" The two of them still returned empty-handed. Yu Wan thought of a possibility. That was the ancient name, and the world of immortality does not use formation pillars now. Come to set up the formation, it is possible that the name has been changed.


    Mu Jiuchen thought it was possible and would ask more questions tomorrow.


    ?So the two of them took a rest, and the next day they found a weapon-making shop and asked about it.


    The shopkeeper of the weapon-refining shop was a Yuanying monk. Based on Mu Jiuchen''s description, he found a fist-sized black stone and showed it to the two of them.


    ��Look, is it this?��


    Mu Jiuchen looked at it once and said with a happy face: "Fellow Taoist, this is what we are looking for. I wonder what its name is? Do you have any more here, Friend Taoist?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said: "This is called a black meteorite. It is a rare meteorite. It is very rare. This is all I have. This thing requires strange fire to melt, and ordinary elixir fire cannot melt it."


    Mu Jiuchen: "No wonder, how do you sell this fellow Taoist? I want it."


    The shopkeeper waved his hand: "This thing is just a piece of trash. If you like it, fellow Taoist, just take it."


    "That''s it." Mu Jiuchen was not polite. After putting it away, he took out a jade box from the storage ring and placed it on the counter.


    "Shopkeeper, you have no use for this. Use it for me, and I will exchange it for you."


    ?Mu Jiuchen pushed the box over.


    The shopkeeper smiled, nodded and opened the box: "Here, this is Huo Lingsha? Fellow Taoist, this is too valuable."


    The shopkeeper was surprised, closed the box and returned it.


    ?Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan looked at each other. The shopkeeper''s character was not bad.


    Yu Wan pushed the box over again and said: "Shopkeeper, please accept it. If we need anything to refine in the future, we will come to you for help. This black stone has already helped us a lot, so why bother taking it for nothing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： The blood-eating monster successfully overcomes the tribulation

    Chapter 458 The blood-eating monster successfully overcomes the tribulation


    The shopkeeper chuckled twice, and he happily accepted the jade box.


    He is a weapon refiner, so he naturally knows how precious the Fire Spirit Sand is.


    Not only can breathing soil be extracted from it, but the sand is also a rare fire-based material. With such a small amount of sand, when he improves his cultivation in the future, he will definitely be able to refine a handful of fine spiritual treasures.


    He said to Yu and Wan: "Then I would be disrespectful. If you need anything from now on, I will tell you."


    "Okay, let''s say goodbye then." Mu Jiuchen bowed his hand towards the shopkeeper and led Yu Wan out of the weapon refining shop.


    "Haha, Wan''er is still smart." Mu Jiuchen scratched Yu Wan''s nose and said happily.


    ?With such a big fist, at least three formation pillars can be refined. As long as there are such things, they must be available elsewhere.


    Yu Wan smiled, this is very likely to be the case. From ancient times to the present, it has been hundreds of millions of years at least. It is normal for people to change their names while shouting.


    ?Just like monks, they usually address each other by their Taoist names, sometimes even forgetting their original names.


    ?Thinking of the road number, they should choose one.


    The two of them found another piece in the city, and then they searched in every city. After five years, they searched the entire East Ruins and finally found hundreds of pieces, which was enough for Mu Jiuchen to refine a lightning protection array.


    ?Yu Wan''s Tianxingcao only found the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and could not find any other variant attributes of ice, thunder, and wind.


    It is true that there are very few places with these three special attributes, let alone Sky Star Grass.


    Yu Wan planned to wait for Mu Jiuchen to refine the lightning protection array and let the blood-devouring monster insects advance to the fourth level before looking for the three spiritual herbs.


    On this day, the two of them came to a stone forest and entered a space for retreat.


    ?In the space, Mu Jiuchen went into seclusion as soon as he entered the space. Over the years, his cultivation has been almost solid, and he can definitely advance to become a god.


    ??He wanted to refine the lightning protection array after he advanced to become a god. He might also be able to refine a sixth-level lightning protection array, which would allow the blood-devouring monster insects to survive the thunder catastrophe safely.


    ??Mu Jiuchen went into seclusion, and Yu Wan planted all the star grass she found. She and Liang Bao took care of elixirs, practiced, drew talismans, and refined elixirs every day.


    ?In the past five years, she has not only comprehended the talisman inheritance, but also the alchemy inheritance, which has made her alchemy level rise sharply.


    Every day when she had time, she would study the swordsmanship inheritance that Xiaobao had received. As for Mu Jiuchen''s formation inheritance, she gave up decisively because it gave her a headache.


    ??Both treasures were amazed. My mother''s talent for making talismans was so high, why couldn''t she use formations?


    The formation and the talismans are actually connected.


    not understand.


    Even Yu Wan herself doesn��t understand.


    On this day, after the mother and son took care of the elixir, Xiaobao pulled her over and said, "Mom, we want to go out."


    Yu Wan glanced at Dabao, who also nodded: "Mom, our cultivation has grown too fast in these years. It would be good for us to go out and practice. I also have Xiaobao''s inheritance of swordsmanship."


    Yu Wan looked at the two sons who were mature and stable. They were men and they really shouldn��t be allowed to stay in the space for a long time. It was comfortable in the space, but they lacked the passion that men should have.


    ??Not to mention that the two brothers are still swordsmen, and swordsmanship means improving and growing in battle.


    She nodded: "Okay, if necessary, your life should be the first priority when you go out."


    ? Liangbao nodded. They knew that their mother was worried about their safety, but they were monks and could not grow up in such a comfortable environment.


    After he and his mother hugged each other, Yu Wan moved them out after they were ready.


    Since then, she has been alone in the space taking care of the elixirs and practicing...occasionally she will also brew some spiritual wine.


    When she is bored, she will also think of her relatives in Qingyao Continent. I wonder how they are doing?


    ??Ten years passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, the spiritual energy in the space suddenly exploded. Yu Wan knew that Mu Jiuchen was about to advance.


    She immediately took him out of the space, then flew away from the range of the thunder tribulation, watching from a distance.


    Mu Jiuchen threw out a spirit gathering array, scattered the spirit stones, and sat in the middle to start a breakthrough.


    ?This breakthrough went smoothly. Although the injury was serious, I still managed to survive.


    After that, Yu Wan took him back to the space to consolidate his cultivation.


    ?After Mu Jiuchen consolidated his cultivation, he worked non-stop to refine the lightning protection array.


    Sure enough, after reaching the level of spiritual transformation, he was ready to refine a fifth-level lightning protection array, but he wanted to refine a sixth-level lightning protection array.


    He was confident of refining it, so he began to understand the sixth-level lightning protection array. After five years in space, he finally refined a sixth-level lightning protection array.


    As soon as he finished it, Mu Jiuchen rushed out of the training room to find Yu Wan.


    "Wan''er, it''s done, it''s done this time, hahaha..." He happily picked up Yu Wan and flew in the space.


    Yu Wan looked at him happily with a smile, and when he was not prepared, she opened her mouth and kissed his laughing mouth.


    After a long time, Mu Jiuchen carried her and flew to the wooden house, poked her face and said, "Naughty." Then he kissed her eyes full of love.


    ??The two of them came out of space when they were excited enough, and Mu Jiuchen set up the lightning protection array.


    ��Wan��er, put some spiritual stones here.�� After finishing the arrangement, Mu Jiuchen said.


    ��Hmm.�� Yu Wan placed the spirit stone in the spirit gathering array in the lightning protection array.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, please pay attention, I��m going to release the blood-eating demonic insects.��


    ��Okay, that��s it now.��


    Yu Wan nodded, and with a movement of consciousness, a blood-eating demonic insect came out.


    ?At the same time, Mu Jiuchen activated the formation, and the two of them moved out of the range of the thunder tribulation.


    As soon as they left, the aura of the blood-eating demonic insects was fully activated, the dark clouds in the sky pressed down, and the thunder rumbled non-stop.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, this lightning disaster seems to be much less powerful than what we had back then.��


    Mu Jiuchen hugged her and said, "They are indeed much smaller. Maybe it''s because Heaven thinks they are small."


    ��Haha, it��s true that an insect with chopsticks as thick as a needle really makes things difficult for this old man.��


    The two of them were talking while looking at the blood-devouring demonic insect in the formation. At this time, the blood-devouring demonic insect was gradually growing in size. When it was as thick as a chopstick, it stopped growing. At this time, the first thunder tribulation had already occurred. lower.


    ??When the thick-mouthed calamity thunder struck down, the lightning protection array blocked all the power, and the blood-devouring monster insect was not struck at all.


    Only when the ninth calamity thunder fell, a little bit of the power of thunder and lightning hit the blood-devouring monster insect. Just a little bit, the whole body of the blood-devouring demon insect was charred and black, and only one breath was left hanging.


    Fortunately, Heaven also gifted it with some spiritual rain, which helped its body recover a little.


    ?Yu Wan stepped forward to put it into the space, and then removed the second one.


    It took a month for all the fifty-five blood-eating demonic insects to survive the thunder tribulation.


    As soon as the blood-eating demonic insects were crossed, Mu Jiuchen closed the lightning protection array and the two of them left.


    ?There have been constant thunder and calamities here for a month, and many monks have been attracted to come to check. They saw that it was just a spiritual pet that survived the calamity, not a treasure, so those monks left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： Now shes worried to death

    Chapter 459 Now she is worried to death


    ��Dabao and Xiaobao are out?�� The two of them came to an empty space where there was no one, set up the barbecue grill, and started grilling meat. Mu Jiuchen asked while grilling.


    ��Well, it��s been more than ten years and they are all fine, so don��t worry.��


    ��Then let��s go find the Sky Star Grass you need. I��ll see where there is such a place in the Lingxu Realm later,�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    "Well, it''s casual. It''s not that the spiritual grass is indispensable. If you come across it, buy it. If you don''t have it, forget about it." The spiritual grass only increases the power of the talisman, it is not indispensable.


    Mu Jiuchen handed a skewer of roasted meat to Yu Wan and said, "That''s okay. We can visit the other three states and meet the best."


    ?Yu Wan ate the barbecue and nodded. They were casual cultivators without any sect, and they could go wherever they wanted without any restrictions.


    After eating and drinking, the two of them entered the space. Of course, they entered the space to see the blood-eating monster insects.


    The fifty-five blood-eating demonic insects have now consolidated their cultivation, and they lay motionless in their nests.


    Yu Wan stepped forward and poked the flesh-eating blood-eating demonic insects. Their whole bodies were still red, dripping red, and their redness became even more eerie.


    Their bodies are as thick as chopsticks and as long as silkworms. There are two antennae on the round head and two black eyes as big as rice grains, which keep turning around.


    A small mouth that moves from time to time.


    "Are you hungry?" Yu Wan saw them whining like this, so she tried to ask. The blood-devouring demonic insects'' intelligence was too low, and they were still at the fourth level and could not communicate spiritually.


    ??However, this time the fifty-five blood-eating demonic insects all nodded, and Yu Wan was pleasantly surprised.


    He hurriedly took the zombie corpses that he had collected before and let them devour them. Within a moment, dozens of zombies were swallowed up completely.


    ��Oh my God! You guys are so good at eating it.��


    With this way of eating, how can she and Mu Jiuchen feed the other 200,000 blood-eating monster insects?


    ?This time she was worried to death.


    Mu Jiuchen came over and saw her frowning face and asked her, "What''s wrong with Wan''er?"


    ��Hey! I��m thinking about what to feed these foodies in the future. They are so delicious.��


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t laugh or cry. Just because of this incident, he thought the sky was falling.


    He comforted him: "What''s the problem? There is a swamp nearby. Let''s just go for a walk."


    ��Okay, let��s take a trip for the sake of these foodies.�� Yu Wan got up and took Mu Jiuchen out of the space.


    After leaving the space, Mu Jiuchen took her to fly. She didn''t need to use any spiritual power. She was only responsible for watching the scenery along the way.


    The scenery in the world of immortality is very beautiful, and any valley is a paradise. There is no hustle and bustle of the city, no smoky industrial wastewater and gas, everything is so fresh and refined, like a fairyland.


    Of course, there are also swamps that are very disgraceful. The spiritual energy in the swamps is thin, poisonous gas is everywhere, and poisonous insects, poisonous beasts and poisonous plants are everywhere.


    Yu Wan and the other two took antidote pills and stepped into the swamp. There were quite a lot of monks practicing in the swamp today. They all chose places with fewer people. Places with fewer people have stronger poison gas, but more poisons.


    As soon as the two of them entered, they threw the blood-eating monster insects into the swamp and let them hunt on their own.


    ?The two of them collected some poisonous plants and stored them for the blood-eating demonic insects.


    The more poisonous it is, the more they like it.


    On this day, they had entered the center of the swamp, and a dark cave caught their attention.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, there must be a big guy in here.�� There were no traces of monster activity near the cave, so there must be high-level monsters inside.


    Mu Jiuchen probed with his spiritual consciousness and found that the aura of the monster inside was powerful. He quickly withdrew his consciousness and said, "Let the blood-eating monster insect go in and take a look."


    ?Yu Wan: "Well, you can call yours over."


    ?The two quickly recalled the blood-devouring monster insects and let them enter the cave. Then they entered the space and paid attention to the entrance of the cave.


    There was no movement after half a day, and the two of them had to come out of the space. After coming out, Mu Jiuchen looked again with his consciousness. After a long time, he said doubtfully: "Wan''er, the aura is gone. Let''s go in and see what''s going on."


    "good."


    Yu Wan was also very surprised. The aura disappeared. Why didn''t the blood-eating monster insects come out?


    The two of them immediately entered the cave, with Mu Jiuchen walking in front.


    ?The cave is dark and humid, the poisonous gas is particularly strong, and the ground is covered with dark green vines and weeds.


    There are no poisonous insects or poisonous beasts.


    At the beginning, the entrance of the cave was small, but as we walked, it got bigger and bigger, and there were forks.


    ��Which cave should I go through?�� Yu Wan asked. The poisonous gas inside was so strong that he couldn��t even sense the breath of the blood-eating demonic insects.


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head: "Let''s go as we please."


    He led Yu Wan through the larger hole on the left.


    As the cave went downwards, the poisonous gas became thicker and thicker, and the two of them began to feel that their breathing was not smooth.


    Suddenly, a roar of a monster seemed to come from the ground.


    "Wan''er, listen, it should be this hole. The blood-eating monster must have got it." Listening to the sound, there was a feeling of unbearable pain.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, and the two of them sped up.


    I don��t know how long I walked, but at the end of the cave there was a huge dragon covered in black.


    ?It has grown dragon horns and has four protrusions on its abdomen, which are where it will grow legs.


    ��Save me.�� Suddenly the black dragon came out with a weak voice.


    ��Save?��


    The two of them took another look, and sure enough, it was covered in blood-eating demonic insects.


    "Why should we save you? You are not my spiritual pet?" Mu Jiuchen shook his head.


    He didn''t want a poisonous dragon, but he could give it to Dabao. However, the poisonous dragon was not weak, but he didn''t know if it would be bad if placed in Wan''er''s space. He took a look at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan was touching her chin. She was about to attack the poisonous dragon. When she saw the questioning look from Mu Jiuchen, she nodded immediately.


    No matter how powerful the people or monsters in this world are, they cannot escape as long as they enter her space, which makes her feel relieved.


    ??This poisonous dragon has good blood and good strength. It will be a big help in the future.


    Mu Jiuchen accepted Yu Wan''s message and said, "I can save you. Just let go of your resistance. Don''t resist and we will take you away."


    A hint of gratitude flashed in the black dragon''s eyes, and it nodded.


    ?The two of them slowly walked towards the poisonous dragon, and at the same time, they stopped the blood-eating demonic insects from devouring them, but did not let them come out.


    ??The two of them stopped when they were about ten feet away. Yu Wan looked around the cave and found nothing out of the ordinary, then she wrapped the black dragon with her consciousness.


    As expected, the black dragon showed no resistance, so Yu Wan sped up.


    ��Come in!�� Yu Wan shouted softly, and the large black dragon entered the space with her.


    The sudden change happened at this moment. At the moment when Yu Wan brought the black dragon into the space, the black dragon''s tail curled up and flicked Mu Jiuchen who was standing next to her.


    ��Mu Jiuchen.�� Yu Wan saw Mu Jiuchen being thrown out and seemed to be thrown to the stone wall and disappeared. She shouted, but she had already entered the space.


    ?In the space, the black dragon was imprisoned by Yu Wan, and she quickly escaped from the space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： Broken passage

    Chapter 460: Incomplete Passage


    ?When Yu Wan stepped out of the space, Mu Jiuchen''s figure was nowhere to be seen. The cave was bare.


    ?Yu Wan was furious. She stepped into the space and stood in front of the black dragon. She asked angrily: "Tell me, where did you take my husband? Otherwise, you will die immediately without a burial place."


    The black dragon was lying on the ground, with disdain in his eyes. How could it be swallowed up by such a disgusting thing?


    ??It was these two **** humans, not them, how could it suffer such pain and be so insulted.


    ??It would drag them to death even if it wanted to, but it didn''t expect that this human female cultivator would have such a precious space, otherwise the two of them would disappear together.


    "You won''t tell me, right? Okay, blood-eating monster, swallow it up for me." Yu Wan was so angry that her teeth itched.


    The blood-eating demonic insects heard the order and happily started to devour it again.


    ��Ang Ang Ang����


    ??The black dragon was rolling on the ground in pain and kept wailing.


    ��Human, I won��t know how to say it even if I die, hahaha�� up and down����


    ??Yu Wan listened to the dragon''s roar, and realized that the bloodline of this black dragon was indeed advanced, and it would not take long for it to transform into a real dragon.


    ?What a pity, this guy has such a vicious mind.


    ��Stop!�� Suddenly Yu Wan asked the blood-devouring demonic insects to stop. The black dragon didn��t say anything, so she made a contract with it. It didn��t dare to say anything.


    Yu Wan was so angry that she refused to say anything. She contracted it, how dare she not say anything?


    Sure enough, as soon as Yu Wan shouted stop, the blood-eating demonic insects stopped, and the black dragon also stopped rolling, with two eyes staring at her with hatred.


    Yu Wan didn''t care whether it was hostile or not. She quickly forced out a drop of her heart''s blood, and flew into the black dragon''s sea of ??consciousness with a flick of her finger. She quickly hit the black dragon''s sea of ??consciousness with a spell.


    ??I saw that the drop of Yu Wan''s heart blood was split into two parts. After a flash of light, half stayed in the black dragon''s sea of ??consciousness, and the other half flew back to Yu Wan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    When the two halves of their hearts are immersed in the sea of ??consciousness, one person and one dragon immediately establish a connection, just like there is an invisible thread that tightly ties one person and one dragon together.


    ??After the black dragon''s black eyes were confused for a short time, the hatred in his eyes was no longer there, replaced by obedience.


    ��Master.�� Black Dragon��s weak voice sounded.


    ��Hmm!�� Yu Wan waved her hand, and all the blood-devouring demonic insects left the black dragon��s body.


    As soon as the blood-eating demonic insect left the body, a tall man in black lay on the ground, his breath was dying.


    ��Hmph!�� Yu Wan snorted heavily and threw him a bottle of fifth-level healing pill.


    ??Black Jiao reached for the medicine bottle with trembling hands, opened it with force, and poured the entire bottle of pills into his mouth.


    After the Black Jiao''s breath stabilized, Yu Wan asked the Black Jiao coldly: "Now you can tell me, where did you take my husband?"


    ??Black Jiao stood up and sat down. He looked at the human female cultivator in front of him with murderous intent. Oh, no, his master.


    He thought he was three levels higher than her in strength, so he was afraid of backlash when she made a contract with him. Who knows what kind of contract method she used, but he didn''t even have the slightest sense of resistance. He was contracted obediently, but he would never be able to get backlash. That kind of thing.


    Black Jiao shook his head: "Master, I don''t know where I will go. It is a space passage with incomplete space."


    "Bang", Yu Wan kicked him away. Damn it, a broken space channel. She was not an array mage and she knew what a broken channel was.


    ??It is the remaining teleportation channel of the abandoned teleportation array. If a person accidentally enters it, he will not be cut to death by the fierce space wind, and he does not know where he will fall.


    The world of Lingxu is so big, where can I find it?


    ?Yu Wan hated herself so much right now, what was she doing with this evil dragon?


    Yu Wan blamed herself so much that she wanted to commit suicide. She stepped out of the space and walked towards the stone wall. Now the stone wall was just a piece of stone, and there was no trace of the incomplete passage.


    ??The incomplete passage is inherently fragile, and even if it is hit by a strong collision, it will not be completely destroyed.


    Yu Wan''s heart ached so much that she couldn''t breathe when she thought of Mu Jiuchen''s life and death. She blamed herself and regretted, why did she come to this place?


    ?Yu Wan huddled in the corner, her tears like a flood that burst a floodgate.


    On the other side, Mu Jiuchen woke up, his body ached and his head hurt. He didn''t care where he was. He endured the pain and took out a healing pill from the storage ring, swallowed it, and began to heal slowly.


    After the injury healed, he slowly looked around the place. This was a basement, and there was a teleportation array next to it.


    He knew that he was thrown into a passage by the black dragon. That passage turned out to be an incomplete transmission passage. The overbearing space wind almost sliced ??him into pieces.


    Just when he was about to despair, he suddenly discovered that there was an intact passage next to the broken passage.


    ?The formation inheritance included a method on how to break through the passage of the teleportation formation. He used up his last spiritual energy to break through a little passage and entered this intact passage.


    He fainted as soon as he entered, and when he woke up, he was next to the teleportation array.


    Mu Jiuchen took a closer look at the teleportation array, and found that it was only a one-way teleportation array, and could only go back and forth but not back.


    Mu Jiuchen was dizzy and had no way to go back. He had to completely recover from his injuries on the spot before walking out of the stone room.


    There was a stone door in the stone room. Mu Jiuchen used his spiritual power to push it open.


    ?He quickly ducked out of the stone door. As soon as he came out, the stone door closed automatically.


    ��Well, where have I come from?�� Mu Jiuchen breathed the air outside. This was spiritual energy. The air he just breathed into his body made his body feel tingling.


    ?Mu Jiuchen was a little confused. Could it be that he had come to the fairy world?


    ?He walked quickly to the stone stairs and climbed up quickly. At the end was an inconspicuous cave surrounded by vines, and it seemed to be in a mountain forest.


    Mu Jiuchen''s consciousness was exhausted before and has not recovered yet, but he can feel that there is danger in this mountain forest.


    ?As a last resort, he had to retreat to the door of the underground stone chamber, where he set up a concealment and isolation formation, and then meditated to regain his consciousness.


    ??One day passed, after Mu Jiuchen recovered his consciousness, he withdrew the formation and walked up.


    When he arrived at the door, he used some of his consciousness to check carefully.


    ?This sight made his jaw drop. The forest was full of monsters with powerful auras.


    ?He did not dare to move, so he quietly retreated and sat down, thinking about what to do?


    ?Such a dilemma made him not even think about getting angry. He still doesn''t know how Wan''er is doing now.


    He looked at the entrance of the cave and waited to see if anyone was passing by.


    Yu Wan has been sitting there in the cave for a year at this time. She hoped that a miracle would happen and that the incomplete passage would appear again, but unfortunately it did not.


    On this day, Yu Wan��s telepathic message came to mind again. It was from Liang Bao to report that he was safe.


    Yu Wancai slowly got up and walked out of the cave.


    Mu Jiuchen is gone. She still has two sons.


    ?Ten days later, Yu Wan left the swamp and headed towards Nanxu.


    ??Always look for it in the Lingxu world, just in case he can''t receive the message somewhere.


    ?Although this idea is a bit self-deceptive, there is always hope.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： Body training

    Chapter 461: Body Refining


    Yu Wan has been here in Nanxu Prefecture for ten years. She has searched for dangerous places, desperate places, dead places, and major cities, but has found nothing.


    ??Nanxu Prefecture is as vast as Dongxu Prefecture. She could travel as many places as she could in ten years, and she didn''t even find 2% of Nanxu Prefecture.


    She didn''t believe that Mu Jiuchen had died. She had a feeling that he was waiting for her somewhere.


    ?It is true that Mu Jiuchen is waiting for her somewhere.


    Mu Jiuchen was really waiting for someone to come. Disciples from a sect came in to practice, and he immediately asked them for help.


    They saw this poor monk with low cultivation level, and the group took him back to the sect.


    ??According to his cultivation level, the sect could not have wanted him, but because of his good spiritual roots, he was accepted as an outer disciple. He was also taken to the sect''s Spirit-washing Pond to cleanse his meridians and weak meridians, and then he began to practice normally.


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t stop smiling bitterly in his heart. Wan''er had previously said that one day she would go to the fairy world for no apparent reason, and she was right.


    He was the only one here, while Wan''er and her sons were in the spirit world.


    ??Recently, whenever he has time, he runs to the library in the sect to learn about the immortal world and whether and how to return to the spiritual world.


    The answer is of course, but it also makes him crazy. It is not impossible to want to go to the spiritual world. The first is that the cultivation level must reach the level of an immortal to receive the task of going to the lower world.


    The spiritual world belongs to the big world below the fairy world. Naturally, the fairy world will send people to check it out from time to time.


    Immortals who go to the spiritual world usually take the teleportation array. For example, the teleportation channel that Mu Jiuchen mistakenly entered before was the teleportation array left by a previous force.


    The second is to build your own teleportation array.


    ??He currently has no way to accomplish these two things, so he must step up his practice.


    On this day, Yu Wan came to a deserted place in Nanxu Prefecture. It was said that some people disappeared in it inexplicably, and some people appeared in it inexplicably.


    Her first thought was that there must be a space crack or a teleportation channel passing through here.


    Yu Wan took a deep breath. The Jedi here are not ordinary Jedi. There are many dangers here. Even if a Mahayana monk enters, he may not be able to escape unscathed.


    And with her little Nascent Soul''s strength, she is probably the first person to enter the Jedi realm.


    But in order to find Mu Jiuchen, she would not let go of a place like this, especially where he might fall in.


    ?Looking from the outside, there is no sense that this green grassland is the desert that the monks call it.


    ?The so-called Jedi is nothing more than the kind where there is no return. No one can tell exactly what is in it.


    ??Is it a high-level monster or a high-level ferocious beast or something like a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire? In short, more people go in and fewer people come out. Sometimes people come out of it inexplicably.


    But the people who came out all left in a hurry, and their whereabouts could never be found. Some people said that they all lived in seclusion.


    Yu Wan glanced at the grassland and stepped in without hesitation.


    ?When she stepped on the grass under her feet, Yu Wan didn''t feel anything was wrong. She could use her spiritual power, consciousness, and space.


    ?She turned her right hand over, and there was a stack of talismans in her palm. Then her consciousness moved, and the fifty-five blood-eating demonic insects surrounded her.


    ?Then Yu Wancai walked forward step by step.


    ��Swish, swish, swish���� Suddenly, something like several wind blades hit her face, and it was so powerful that it made her feel frightened.


    Yu Wan��s consciousness entered the space in the blink of an eye.


    Just kidding, she won''t confront anyone head-on.


    ?Sure enough, the grassland was very strange. She didn''t see anything, but suddenly an unknown object attacked her.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ha


    This made her even more worried. If Mu Jiuchen fell in here, would he still have a chance to survive?


    ?Yu Wan''s head was buzzing for a while.


    ?She sat on the ground, gritted her teeth and stepped out of the space. Even if there was a slight chance, she would not give up.


    In addition to these places in the entire spiritual world, Mu Jiuchen can receive messages from any state in the spiritual world.


    ??So Yu Wan only has a glimmer of hope for these places. Another hope is that if she encounters a space crack, she can go to other interfaces to search for it.


    Yu Wan continued walking after coming out. This time she did not go straight, but took an S-shaped route.


    Sure enough, there was no attack for a long distance.


    ?Yu Wan didn''t know what the inexplicable attack was about. It would be best if she could avoid it like this.


    ??The further inside, Yu Wan actually felt the pressure from all directions. She quickly hid in the space and sat on the ground to think of a way. How to break this?


    ?After thinking for a long time, Yu Wan could not think of anything that could resist the pressure. The pressure was simply not something that her little Nascent Soul could withstand. She sighed deeply. Sure enough, her strength was still too low and she was arrogant. She thought it was great to have a space. Mahayana monks did not dare to come in and play at will. As a little Nascent Soul, she was really overestimating her abilities.


    Yu Wan sighed again, are you going to return without success?


    Half a day later, Yu Wan still stepped out. No matter what, she tried to take a few more steps.


    As soon as she came out, the terrifying pressure pressed down on her like Mount Tai.


    ?Yu Wan could hear her bone marrow rattling.


    ?She gritted her teeth and mobilized her spiritual power to resist with all her strength, and walked forward.


    At this time, if someone passes by outside, they will not see anything strange on the grassland at all.


    Just like a very ordinary grassland.


    Yu Wan walked forward step by step. All the bones in her body were broken. She was in pain and annoyed. She quickly swallowed a pill and waited until she felt better before moving forward.


    I cursed in my heart, what the **** kind of place is this?


    Suddenly her mind came to her mind, why not use such heavy pressure to strengthen the bones?


    She sat down decisively and immediately began to use her skills.


    ?Once the attack method is in operation, it is indeed effective. After a few weeks, the bones in the body are indeed getting stronger.


    ??Hahaha...Yu Wan wanted to look up to the sky and laugh. She has been doing terrible things for so long, but there are still things like this waiting for her here.


    Since she lost her profound energy, her body training has not improved much. She could not keep up with her cultivation just by relying on thunder calamity.


    ?Xuan Qi is a special force, just like the power of thunder and lightning, so Yu Wan thought that body refining either relies on special power or a special environment.


    Such heavy pressure is considered a special environment. Yu Wan tried this, and it really worked.


    ??With the cracking sound of Yu Wan''s bones, the bones gradually returned to their original state and became stronger.


    In this way, Yu Wan was immersed in this body refining.


    After her bones adapted to the pressure, she began to refine skin and organs again...


    Anyway, she practiced over and over again, and when the pressure there was no longer harmful to her body, she moved forward again.


    ?In this way, Yu Wan didn��t know how long she had been here and how strong her body was.


    She was practicing like crazy here, but she was very anxious because she had not received any messages for a long time from outside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Quit when faced with difficulties

    Chapter 462: Retreating when faced with difficulties


    Dabao: "Er Bao, neither father nor mother has responded to our message. Let''s go find him quickly."


    ? Erbao nodded, and the two brothers frantically searched the world for Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen.


    ?But the person involved, Yu Wan, was still in the process of hard training, and she had taken a big step forward today. Now it was getting harder and harder to move forward. She simply escaped into the ground, and the inexplicable attacks from the ground could not hit her.


    Her strength is really too weak. It��s good to be able to make one step forward in ten days.


    Ten years passed unknowingly. Today, Yu Wan escapes to the ground. It is really impossible to take another step forward, so she has to give up.


    Even if she forced her way in, she wouldn''t be able to get in. When her cultivation level improved, she would come back again regardless of whether she found Mu Jiuchen or not.


    She believed that there must be unknown secrets in this grassland.


    ??What Yu Wan doesn''t know is that with her current strength, she can enter twenty or thirty feet, which is already quite impressive.


    ?This is a teleportation station set up by people from the Immortal Realm. How can the Immortal''s methods be defeated by her little Nascent Soul?


    Fortunately, Yu Wan left early. If she had forced herself forward, the Seven Killing Formation would be in front of her.


    ?This inexplicable attack is the attack launched by the Seven Killing Formation upon sensing someone entering.


    Yu Wan quickly flew away from the grassland, and then she remembered that she had not contacted the two treasures for so long. She took out the sound transmission jade talisman and took a look.


    ?Sure enough, Liangbao��s messages were about to explode, so she quickly sent a reply to Liangbao.


    ?? Let''s say that the two brothers had been searching for ten years with a sad face, almost all over the Lingxu world. When they were changing places, they suddenly received news from Yu Wan, and the two brothers almost cried in each other''s arms.


    After the excitement, they replied to Yu Wan��s message and then found a place to retreat.


    Yu Wan received news about Liangbao retreating again, and she also found a place to enter space for retreat.


    In the space, the black dragon, oh, now it��s Dahei, he has to take care of the elixirs and take care of the blood-devouring monster insects every day, spinning like a top every day.


    ???More than a thousand acres of elixir, he couldn''t finish taking care of it every day without stopping.


    ?Since he entered the space to recover, he has not stopped. If something is not done properly, the little snake will ask him to rework it.


    Dahei knew he had done something stupid, so he had to work hard without complaint.


    Little Snake swallowed up the man in black robes, and his strength returned to the seventh level. How dare Dahei confront Little Snake head-on.


    There is a trace of dragon blood in his body, but it is not pure.


    ??Little Snake is a real ancient divine beast, Soaring Snake. If he doesn''t do a good job, Little Snake will have to subdue him if he unleashes some pressure from the divine beast.


    ?When Yu Wan entered the space, she glanced at him angrily and went to retreat.


    Dahei touched his nose. His master still didn��t want to see him after so long.


    His road to spiritual favor is long and arduous.


    After so many years of polishing, Yu Wan''s cultivation level has finally reached a small level.


    A month later, Yu Wan came out of the space feeling refreshed. Looking carefully, the aura on her body became a little thicker.


    ?Yu Wan was also in a very good mood. She never expected that this time she would be polished in the Jedi field and her cultivation would rise so quickly. This breakthrough in seclusion would lead to a direct promotion to Nascent Soul Dzogchen.


    In the days to come, just focus on polishing your skills, and you will soon be able to break through and become a god.


    ?This time she came out mainly to see her two sons. Every time she heard from her sons, she missed Mu Jiuchen more and more.


    At this time, Mu Jiuchen was in a irritable mood. There was no other reason. There was a female fairy among the people who brought him here. Before, there was nothing. Since his cultivation level has skyrocketed, fully demonstrating the advantages of his single spiritual root. , the fairy would come to her every once in a while, saying she would give him guidance.


    Just point it out, this old woman covets his beauty. The look in her eyes that wanted to eat him made him suspect that this fairy was transformed into a monster.


    No, it��s here again.


    "Ouch, junior brother, why are you so unwelcome to senior sister!" Lian Xin''er looked at Mu Jiuchen with a smile. The humble little cultivator had grown up so horribly. In just ten years, he was almost in the Mahayana stage. .


    ??Tsk, tsk, tsk, he looks so irritating to both humans and gods. If you become a Taoist companion with him, it would be worth your while to die.


    Mu Jiuchen felt as if he had swallowed a fly. This old woman didn''t know how old she was. She could be regarded as his ancestor''s ancestor''s ancestor... and she still missed him.


    ?His mother, he is also his senior sister and junior brother. According to seniority, all the people in this sect are his senior uncle, master, and ancestor.


    Mu Jiuchen suppressed the nausea in his heart and said: "Master, you don''t need to practice, the disciples still have to practice, so you can take the disciples out as soon as you come~" Can I welcome you?


    Lian Xin''er was really unhappy when she saw him. She quickly said: "Okay, okay, senior sister, I won''t disturb you anymore. Senior sister, go away. I''ll come see you another day, junior brother."


    After saying that, Lian Xin''er stepped away and left.


    ?Mu Jiuchen sighed and ran towards the library.


    ??The formation inheritance he received in the Lingxu Realm did not include the Immortal Formation. No matter how awesome the formations in the lower realm of the Immortal Realm are, they are useless in the hands of immortals and will break with just a pinch.


    He has to study the Immortal Formation, and then he can start setting up the Immortal Formation after being promoted to Immortal.


    ?The annoying female fly took him out of the formation as soon as it came, and I felt angry just thinking about it.


    Yu Wan didn��t know that her man was being targeted by another woman. She took the teleportation array and arrived at Beixu Prefecture, the city where Liangbao retreated.


    They have not yet left the cave that Liangbao rented. Yu Wan also rented a lower-grade cave to live in. The grade of the cave does not matter to her.


    On this day, Yu Wan was wandering around the market to see if she had any luck.


    She walked to a stall and saw a purple spiritual grass. Just as she was about to bend down to get the spiritual grass, a female cultivator took it away.


    She threw a hundred middle-grade spiritual stones to the stall owner and walked away.


    The stall owner and Yu Wan were both so surprised that they were speechless.


    ??Is there such a rough operation?


    After a while, Yu Wan came back to her senses. She asked the stall owner: "Fellow Taoist, do you still have the magical grass just now?"


    The stall owner put away the spiritual stones. He shook his head and said, "No more. This spiritual grass is not easy to dig."


    When Yu Wan heard this, she raised her eyebrows: "Fellow Taoist, you dug this spiritual grass. Where did you dig it?"


    After saying that, Yu Wan flipped over a hundred medium-grade spiritual stones in her hand, and she placed the spiritual stones in front of the stall owner.


    The stall owner is also a Nascent Soul monk. He glanced at Yu Wan and said, "Fellow Taoist, that place is dangerous. I advise you not to go there, but I can tell you where it is."


    As he said that, the stall owner collected the spiritual stones and threw a jade slip to her.


    Yu Wan took the jade slip and looked at it, nodded and left.


    ?The pusher saw her leaving and shook his head. He just told her about the place. Besides, he also told her about the danger there. What happened after that had nothing to do with him.


    Yu Wan was very happy. The spiritual grass just now was the Thunder-attribute Sky Star Grass. It was a pity that she was so late and someone else got there first.


    Fortunately, the stall owner knew the place, so she would definitely go and check it out when she came across it.


    A thunderstorm area? This is what she is least afraid of.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： northwest desert

    Chapter 463 Northwest Desert


    ?Yu Wan did not go alone. She was waiting for Liangbao to leave seclusion and go together. The thunder explosion area was the most suitable for body training, and Liangbao''s body training should also be carried up.


    After another three months of waiting, the two treasures finally came out of seclusion.


    As soon as Liangbao came out of seclusion, he went directly to Yu Wan''s cave.


    "Mom." Liangbao stepped forward excitedly, and the two brothers held her arms on the left and right.


    Yu Wan''s spiritual consciousness scanned the cultivation levels of his sons, and they all reached the Golden Elixir Great Perfection, and they were solid and not frivolous at all. She had a sharp aura, and the gentleness on her handsome face was gone, and her face was filled with determination. She nodded with satisfaction.


    This is the aura a sword cultivator should have.


    ��Mom, where is dad?�� Dabao asked.


    ��Your father.�� Yu Wan suddenly looked sad.


    ��Mom, what��s wrong with dad?�� Dabao saw his mother��s expression change suddenly. He asked anxiously, ��Did something happen to dad?�� The messages they sent to Dad were never received.


    Yu Wan looked at the two treasures with tears in her eyes.


    When Liangbao saw her like this, he was sure that something had happened to his father. What a strong woman her mother was, she never showed weakness in front of others.


    ?The brothers held their breath and waited quietly.


    Yu Wan pulled her sons to sit down, and then she explained the matter in a concise and concise manner.


    Liangbao remained silent.


    ��Dabao and Erbao, will you blame your mother? Your father has been lost, and you don��t even know whether he is dead or alive. Wuwuwu����


    ?Yu Wan burst into tears.


    "Mom, how can we blame you? I believe in dad, he will be fine. We, mother and son, will look for him together until we find him." Dabao said, hugging Yu Wan and patting her back gently.


    Erbao wiped away his tears and patted her gently.


    The two brothers looked at each other and decided that they would protect their mother from now on. If something happened to their father, it would be their mother who would be the most saddened.


    ?Yu Wan was really heartbroken and had nothing to hide in front of her sons.


    She fainted while crying. The two were so frightened that they were at a loss. They had to take out a long bed from the storage ring and put her on it. The two brothers stood guard in front of the bed.


    ??The two brothers'' mood became more and more solemn, but their strength was low and they had no power behind them, so there was really nothing they could do.


    ? Yu Wan was in a trance, as if Mu Jiuchen was beside her. She moved to feel comfortable and fell asleep again.


    ? It was an unusually quiet sleep. When she woke up, she found that only the two babies were beside her. Her feeling of disappointment suddenly doubled, but she covered it up in time.


    "Mom, you''re awake, are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere?" Erbao asked as he helped her up.


    Yu Wan shook her head. She looked at Liang Bao lovingly. She touched Liang Bao''s cheek and said, "Mother, everything is fine."


    ?Liangbao let out a long breath, it��s good that mother is fine.


    "Dabao, go and retreat from the cave. Let''s go to a place where there is a thunderstorm."


    "Okay." Seeing that his mother was indeed fine, Dabao nodded and went out.


    ��Mother, my son will retreat from your cave.�� Xiaobao said.


    ��Okay, let��s go out together.�� Yu Wan got up, collected all her things in the cave, and left the cave with Xiaobao.


    ?The mother and son retreated from the cave, changed their appearance, and left the city, heading towards the place where the thunder exploded in the jade slips.


    ?The Land of Thunder Explosion is at the border of Beixu Prefecture and Xixu Prefecture, which is a desert.


    It is recorded in the jade slips that the thunder explosion area is not fixed there all year round, but only appears occasionally. The time of appearance is variable, sometimes one day, sometimes ten years, and the longest one lasts for a thousand years.


    ?Yu Wan was not sure whether they would be able to encounter the Sky Star Grass, but they did not want to miss the appearance of the thunderstorm area.


    The mother and son changed their faces and took the teleportation array over. The journey was smooth sailing.


    A month later, mother and son stood in front of the northwest desert.


    The desert seems to be another world. The scorching sun hangs over the desert. They can feel the hot air waves coming from a hundred feet away from the desert.


    ��The fire spirit power is so strong!�� Dabao said.


    "Well, let''s go in." This desert is really strange. The deserts they have seen in the past either have thin spiritual energy, or are indistinguishable from the spiritual energy in the world of immortality.


    The fire aura in this desert is so strong that most of the vegetation outside the desert is of fire attribute. Many monks are still looking for fire attribute herbs and elixirs in it.


    Liangbao nodded, and the mother and son stepped into the desert.


    The temperature in the desert suddenly increased sharply. The mother and son quickly mobilized their spiritual power to protect themselves. Fortunately, the mother and son had fire spiritual roots, so they could withstand the temperature.


    In the desert, there are also many monks practicing there. There are many fire-attribute monsters here, and their fur and bones are good materials for refining weapons.


    Blood can also be used to draw talismans.


    The arrival of the mother and son did not attract anyone''s attention. They were so ordinary that they would not look out of place in the crowd.


    ?Yu Wandu admired Dabao''s alchemy skills.


    ?There were a lot of poisonous things encountered along the way, especially poisonous scorpions, poisonous snakes, and poisonous insects, but they all fell into the mouths of the blood-eating monster insects.


    Powerful monsters include Little Snake and Big Black.


    ?Especially Dahei, Liangbao knew that it was him who killed their father, so they were able to use him vigorously.


    ? It made Da Hei miserable. Every time he fought with high-level monsters, the brothers would not let the little snake and blood-eating monsters help unless they almost killed him.


    On the contrary, it made Dahei''s combat power rise sharply, and made him dumbfounded.


    ��Mom, the temperature inside is getting higher and higher, don��t you think it��s strange?�� Dabao asked.


    ��Dabao, what do you mean there is a strange fire here?�� Yu Wan wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Dabao nodded: "Yes, I feel that way."


    Yu Wan has no doubts about Dabao''s perception. Liangbao was born as a spirit and has powerful spiritual consciousness, and her spiritual consciousness may not be comparable to hers.


    She said: "How about we go underground and take a look?"


    Both treasures nodded happily.


    ?Even if there is no strange fire in this desert, there must be fire spiritual creatures.


    Yu Wan put all the spiritual pets into the space, and the mother and son escaped underground together.


    ?The temperature of the sand underground is higher than that on the ground, and the color of the sand turns fiery red, as if it has been burned through.


    When the mother and son escaped a thousand feet underground, rocks unexpectedly appeared.


    ?The rock has experienced high temperatures all year round, and is now extremely hard. The escape techniques of the mother and son cannot escape anymore.


    They can only wander around on the rocks to look for it.


    ��Mother, there seems to be a crater there.�� After the mother and son escaped to the center for a day, Dabao pulled Yu Wan and Xiaobao and said.


    "Volcano?" Yu Wan didn''t realize that Dabao''s consciousness was indeed stronger than hers.


    "Well, the volcano seems to be alive and about to erupt." Dabao nodded and said firmly.


    ��Erupt? Then~��


    ��Well, if it breaks out, none of the monks in the desert will be able to escape. Mother, are we going to notify them?�� Dabao asked.


    Yu Wan pondered for a while and nodded: "Then let''s go up and talk about it first. It''s up to them to believe it or not."


    There are not tens of thousands, but thousands of monks in the desert. Buddha said: Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： Spiritual objects are destined to be obtained by those who are destined to do so.

    Chapter 464: Spiritual objects are obtained by those who are destined to do so


    The mother and son quickly escaped to the ground, and when they saw the monk, they asked them to leave.


    The monks looked at their mother and son as if they were monsters. They simply did not believe that there was a volcano in the desert and that the volcano was erupting.


    "Hey, what nonsense are you talking about? This desert has been here for I don''t know how long. There has never been any volcanic eruption. Did you find some treasure and deliberately said it was a volcanic eruption?" A monk looked at him with probing eyes. Mother and three children.


    The three of them, mother and son, have seen shameless people, but it is rare to see such shameless people. They all shook their heads: "It''s not a treasure, it''s up to you to believe it or not."


    ?Yu Wan has space, and they, mother and son, don��t have to worry about the volcano erupting wherever they are.


    ?There were many monks who didn''t believe it, so they started talking about it.


    A spiritual monk flew towards the mother and son, stopped in front of them, and asked seriously: "Are you sure there is a volcanic eruption?"


    Dabao nodded doubtfully for a moment, then cupped his hands and said, "Well, senior, I''m sure, junior, there is an active volcano down there that is brewing and will erupt from time to time."


    After hearing this, Monk Transformation God touched his chin. He used his spiritual consciousness to investigate and found nothing unusual. He took a meaningful look at the mother and son and flew towards the center of the desert.


    The mother and son didn''t know what the god-transformation monk meant, so they hurried to inform other places.


    When the monks heard this, some laughed loudly, and some even cursed them.


    A goddess-incarnation female cultivator pointed at the mother and son and said: "With your level of cultivation, you can know that there is a volcano here, and the volcano erupts. It is simply ridiculous. You three are not here to ask for a reward from us, are you?"


    Another monk who transformed into gods pulled the female cultivator and said to the mother and son: "You three should stop talking nonsense and leave quickly."


    The mother and son sighed and left.


    ?The group of god-transformation monks looked at the backs of the mother and son. Some of them looked solemn. They separated from the others while others were not paying attention and quickly flew out of the desert.


    ??This kind of thing that takes human life would rather be believed than believed to be non-existent.


    No one can say anything about the world of immortality. Some people are born with different spiritual consciousness than ordinary people, and their perception is beyond people''s imagination. It''s just that they hunt less monsters. It''s the same if they hunt in another place.


    The mother and son saw that the monks didn''t believe it, and some even threatened to kill them if they dared to talk nonsense again.


    Yu Wan shook her head at Liang Bao, motioned for them to stop talking, and led them to quickly escape underground in an unnoticed place, towards the crater.


    ??The crater is in the center of the desert and underground. In addition, the temperature here is extremely hot. Few monks can reach here and find nothing normal.


    ??No matter what, they have already told the monks that whether they will live or die later will depend on their own abilities.


    ��Mother, how can these monks do this?�� Erbao said sadly.


    Yu Wan held her son''s hand and comforted him: "Don''t be sad. People in the world of immortality believe in themselves. They only believe in what they see."


    Coupled with their low cultivation level, their speech has no authority.


    Erbao thought about it and nodded, as if he had figured something out, and concentrated on escaping forward.


    When the mother and son fled near the crater again, the activity in the crater became more active, as if it was about to erupt at any time, and Yu Wan could clearly see it this time.


    ��Mom, let��s leave, it��s too hot.�� ??Erbao said at this time.


    Yu Wan glanced at Dabao, who looked excited and looked at the crater intently. She turned back to Erbao and said, "How about mother send you into the space? Your brother is very interested in the strange fire, and mother wants to watch him. "


    Erbao looked at Dabao''s excitement and nodded.


    ?Yu Wan took Erbao into the space, held the big hand and watched with him.


    ��Mother, do you feel the strange fire calling?�� asked Hudu Dabao.


    ?Yu Wan shook her head: "No."


    She frowned, could that strange fire still confuse people''s minds?


    But she was not deceived.


    It is still said that this strange fire is destined to the great treasure, just like in the secret realm, so many people did not get the strange fire, but Mu Jiuchen got it as soon as he left.


    Spiritual objects can be obtained by those who are destined to do so.


    ��Mom, I want to go over and have a look.��


    Yu Wan hesitated and asked: "Dabao, it''s full of magma. How about the high temperature?"


    Dabao was a little impatient. He interrupted Yu Wan: "Mom, don''t worry, I feel that the strange fire will not hurt me."


    Yu Wan didn��t believe it. How could a foreign fire be willing to be enslaved by a monk? Maybe it had some purpose?


    Dabao''s cultivation level is so low, he is afraid that it will be burned before he even gets close.


    She shook her head: "Dabao, don''t worry, let''s take a look first."


    Dabao felt that the calling voice was getting more and more urgent at this time. He didn''t care so much. He broke away from Yu Wan''s hand and rushed towards the crater.


    "Dabao." Yu Wan didn''t expect Dabao to be so impulsive this time. He has the most calm temperament. Why was he so impulsive this time? If Dabao had another misfortune, she would not be alive.


    ?She yelled in anger and annoyance, and flew away quickly.


    Dabao turned a deaf ear and saw him jump into the crater in a few jumps.


    ?Yu Wan was stunned, her head was buzzing, and regardless of whether she could bear the high temperature, she plunged into the crater.


    "ah��"


    A burst of burning pain made Yu Wan wake up. In just a moment, her cassock was burned and the flesh on her body was scorched.


    She almost fainted from the pain.


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness flashed and she entered the space, quickly taking the healing pill.


    He took out a high-level robe from the treasure. This robe had the function of avoiding fire. After putting it on, he ducked out without hesitation.


    The fiery red rolling magma bubbles and makes a gurgling sound.


    Even the cassocks on the body could not withstand the high temperature. Yu Wan could see that the cassocks were slowly melting.


    Yu Wan used her spiritual power to run down. She only knew that her son was down there and nothing could happen to him.


    She was focused on escaping downwards, but her cassock was melted again and her skin was scorched again.


    ?Yu Wan gritted her teeth and endured the pain to start exercising, even though it was a bit ridiculous to do so.


    But unexpectedly, she found that when she started to exercise the body exercises, her body miraculously recovered.


    ??The spiritual power in the magma was absorbed by her body. Not only was her body improved, but the rich fire spiritual power rushed straight into her Dantian and was absorbed by Yuanying.


    Yuanying is like a gluttonous child, greedily absorbing the fire spiritual power.


    Yu Wan was overjoyed and asked Yuanying to absorb the fire spirit power, while she quickly ran her exercises to recover her body.


    Let��s talk about the moment Dabao rushed into the magma, and he fled straight into the ground.


    ??More than two thousand feet, Dabao took half a stick of incense to reach it.


    ?Under the ground, in the magma, a strangely red fire was shaking its body, as if it was trying to get rid of something but couldn''t get rid of it.


    Dabao was curious. He hid in front of the flame and looked at it: "Are you calling me?"


    ?The flames flickered toward Dabao strangely, looking very anxious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Red Fire recognizes its master

    Chapter 465 Red Fire Recognizes Its Master


    Without waiting for Dabao to say anything, it rushed into Dabao''s Dantian.


    Dabao yelled, and at this moment, the magma in the ground rolled suddenly, and a column of hotter magma erupted from the ground.


    ??The magma is like a fiery red dragon, roaring and rushing towards the ground.


    Dabao was swept up by the fire dragon and soared into the sky.


    Yu Wan, who was above, suddenly felt a violent vibration. She screamed in her heart. Before she could enter the space, an extremely huge force jumped up from below and rushed her to the sky.


    At this time, the entire desert shook violently, and the monks flew towards the desert one after another.


    Behind them, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, red sand and stones flew and rolled, and extremely hot magma spewed out from the ground like extremely ferocious fire dragons, devouring everything around them. In an instant, the entire area thousands of miles away was shrouded in thick smoke and fog.


    The monks tried their best to escape, but the sudden magma rolled towards the entire desert like a ferocious beast, and they had nowhere to escape.


    The hot magma mercilessly devoured the people and animals in the desert. In an instant, the monks'' screams of fear and the beasts'' shrill roars, accompanied by the rumbling roar of the magma, were heard, shaking the heavens and the earth. .


    The monks regretted not listening to the words of the three minor cultivators, but it was useless for them to regret. The magma was like waves, one wave after another, one wave higher than the other, submerging the monks in the magma.


    The monks flying in the air could not resist the scorching heat and fell into the magma like dumplings.


    ��Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooood...woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo((wowsssssssss...I don''t want to die, senior brothers, please save me kind of situation).


    ??If Yu Wan was here, she would definitely recognize this female cultivator. She was the one who scolded them for going to seek reward.


    And the senior brother she called was also swallowed by the magma after her.


    ?Such a scene was staged in the desert, but the roaring magma rolled towards the desert even more fiercely, showing no mercy to the monks and monsters who were on the run.


    On the other side, when Yu Wan and Dabao were rushed into the sky by the magma pillar, they quickly scattered, and the mother and son fell down with them.


    It��s just that Dabao��s body remained unscathed from beginning to end, even though he had fainted. At this time, a defensive shield suddenly appeared on his body and wrapped him up. No matter how he floated in the magma, the magma would not even hurt him in the slightest.


    Yu Wan was the only one who felt pitiful. She was thrown into the sky by the lava. The force shattered her body bones in an instant, and the scorching heat once again roasted her into a pile of charcoal.


    It wasn''t over yet. She shot up to the sky and then fell down. Yu Wan''s body and soul were injured by the power that destroyed the world. Just when she was about to be swallowed by the magma, the scorched black mass suddenly flashed with a layer of red and green. The light gently lifted her up, and then slowly fell down with the magma.


    When it falls into the magma, it flows with the magma.


    At this time, the red-green aperture is absorbing the fire spiritual power in the magma at the speed of the naked eye, and the coke in the aperture is also automatically absorbing the spiritual power.


    The magma erupted for a full hour before it gradually stopped. At this time, the entire desert was a fiery red, and the magma flowed to the edge of the desert and could no longer flow out, as if something was blocking the magma.


    A volcano suddenly erupted in the northwest desert, attracting a large number of monks. They stood outside and watched, but no one dared to enter the magma.


    A small number of them escaped from the desert. They were lucky enough to have just entered the desert at that time. When the volcano erupted and the earth trembled, they escaped quickly and saved their lives.


    They were outside and saw with their own eyes the monks and monsters that were swallowed by the lava.


    In the blink of an eye, the devoured people and monsters turned into nothing.


    It was so terrifying that some monks collapsed to the ground in fear.


    ??When powerful monks heard the news and came over, the temperature in the desert was still hot and the magma was still bubbling.


    It''s like it''s still cooking down there.


    After the powerful monk asked what was going on, he cleaned up the monks here and asked them to leave.


    And he was still sitting cross-legged outside in the desert.


    Whenever something like this happens, there must be some treasure.


    How can the treasure fall into the hands of others?


    Three days later, the magma slowly subsided and the temperature dropped.


    At this time, Dabao woke up from a coma. He was confused for a while. After thinking clearly about where he was, he got up from the magma that had begun to cool and solidify. When his consciousness swept away, the entire desert was red.


    Dabao saw no sign of his mother. Thinking that there would be no danger if his mother had some space, he sat on the lava and looked inside his Dantian.


    In his dantian, the eerily red flame stood motionless next to his golden elixir.


    Dabao blinked and immediately sent a drop of blood essence to his Dantian. The flame sensed the blood essence. It moved and swallowed the drop of blood essence in one gulp. Dabao flipped his hands and hit the flame with a spell.


    When the magic weapon hit the flame, the flame trembled and calmed down.


    At this time, Dabao had a contractual connection with the flame. From the connection, he learned that this was the red fire that ranked tenth among the different fires.


    Chiyouhuo was originally a strange fire formed by the redyoulian growing in the volcano absorbing the fire spirit. The redyoulian''s whole body is red, so the redyouhuo is also as red as fire.


    The moment the Red Nether Fire took shape, it actually swallowed up the Red Nether Lotus. After it was swallowed, it was as if it was rooted there and could not move even half a step away.


    At this time, the volcano below happened to be on the verge of erupting. If it did not leave, it would be destroyed in the eruption.


    Just when it was about to collapse, two spiritual monks suddenly came. Flame took a look at Dabao and summoned Dabao.


    After that, I protected Dabao all the way down, but I didn��t expect it to enter Dabao��s Dantian.


    ?Later, when Dabao was rushed out by the lava, he used his own spiritual power to protect Dabao.


    Dabao was still very happy at this time. The monk could contract a strange fire, which not only doubled his combat power, but also improved his alchemy level to a higher level in the future.


    Dabao sat for a while and stood up to leave. He wanted to find his mother and tell her the good news.


    Dabao saw a monk sitting on the edge of the desert from far away. His consciousness swept away and he saw that this monk''s aura was so strong.


    Without a second thought, he turned around and ran towards the center of the desert.


    ??But his sweep woke up the powerful monk. The powerful monk originally wanted to go in and check, but unfortunately he didn''t have fire roots and was most afraid of the scorching heat.


    His consciousness chased the big treasure, and it turned out to be a small golden elixir.


    A little golden elixir is not afraid of the scorching heat here. He must have won the treasure.


    He teleported to catch up.


    Dabao��s spiritual consciousness was strong. When he saw the powerful monk chasing him, he simply flew towards the crater with his flying sword.


    ?There was still lava erupting there, and ordinary monks did not dare to approach it. He bet that the powerful monk did not dare to come here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： wake up

    Chapter 466 Wake up


    As expected, the powerful monk did not dare to catch up and stopped where he could bear it, watching helplessly as Dabao rushed into the crater.


    ??The powerful monk''s eyes stared at Dabao as if they were quenched with poison. What could he do?


    He couldn''t do anything. After seeing no one coming out for a long time, he turned around and left the desert.


    Dabao under the magma had already escaped from another direction. He was not stupid. The powerful monk was obviously waiting there, and he was not a rabbit.


    Just where to find a mother?


    well! Dabao sighed and could only change his appearance again and wander around the desert.


    ?At this time, more and more powerful monks arrived. Some of them were not afraid of the high temperature of the magma and kept looking in the desert.


    ??There is just a red and green aperture in the magma that is still absorbing the spiritual energy in the magma. The great minds are sweeping around, as if they just can''t see it. The lump of coke in the aperture began to take shape. It was no longer a large round lump, but a long lump.


    At this time, Erbao, who was in the space, looked at the flashing space. Some time ago, the spiritual energy in the space suddenly lost violently, and he was shocked.


    The spiritual energy that was lost after that continued to return, and it became more and more intense. Erbao even thought that it was going to rain in the space.


    ?Whatever you thought, it really happened. A few days later, there was spiritual rain in the space. The elixirs grew crazily, and the spiritual springs in the spiritual spring pool also increased like crazy.


    Erbao was frightened, wondering what happened to the space?


    ?After the heavy rain, his mother hadn��t come in for so long, so he couldn��t ask. He had no choice but to collect the mature elixir in the space with Dahei and sow the seeds.


    At this moment, a "rumbling" sound was heard in the space. Erbao Xun went out and saw that more land was slowly appearing in the space. After a while, there were mountains, water, and even a volcano.


    ?This frightened Erbao terribly. Isn''t that volcano the same one outside? It''s just the same.


    After the roaring in the space stopped, Erbao flew around and looked around. The space had expanded again, with at least one thousand more acres of land, as well as the surrounding mountains and the slowly flowing rivers surrounding the mountains.


    After Erbao was shocked, he took Dahei, who was still dumbfounded, and sprinkled the thousand acres of open land with elixir seeds. His mother would be very happy when she came in and saw it.


    What he didn''t know was that his mother''s body was still a lump of black coal. More than ten days had passed, and the coal in the aperture was like a stick.


    The aperture slowly approached the crater in the magma. As it approached the crater, the aperture plunged into the crater with a whooshing sound and did not stop until it reached the bottom of the volcano.


    At this time, another five days have passed.


    The magma in the crater finally stopped, and finally began to solidify slowly, and the temperature dropped a lot.


    At this time, monks from outside flew in one after another, flew to the crater, and some even dived into the bottom of the volcano.


    ?The monks gained nothing, and eventually their numbers gradually dwindled.


    In the end, almost no one came back.


    ?In this way, a year has passed, but the surface of the desert is no longer sand, but hard magma, filled with thick fire aura. At this time, many fire-attribute monsters gradually entered the desert.


    The desert has resumed the flow of people.


    There is always a person wandering in the desert every day, as if he is looking for something, and his anxious eyes become more and more anxious day by day.


    ?This person is naturally a great treasure. At this time, Dabao is sure that something happened to his mother. It has been more than a year, and her mother''s relatives have not seen her, and her messages have not been answered.


    Dabao regretted it so much. He should not have left his mother behind.


    But he was sure that his mother was not dead. He sensed that her mother must have been injured and was recovering from her injuries somewhere in the desert.


    So he refused to leave.


    ?Time flies, and ten years pass by quietly.


    At this time, the coke in the aperture finally moved.


    ��Bah.�� A piece of coke fell, revealing a piece of snow-white skin.


    "Um."


    With a soft hum, all the coke fell away, revealing a naked beauty of stunning beauty.


    ��Ah! My God!��


    Yu Wan exclaimed, what does she look like?


    Fortunately there is no one here.


    She entered the space wooden house with a flash of consciousness, quickly got dressed and combed her hair.


    Then she came out of the cabin.


    ��Mother.�� Erbao saw her standing in front of the wooden house in his spiritual consciousness, and he rushed over.


    "son."


    ?Yu Wan hugged Erbao. She survived the catastrophe, but she couldn''t control her mood. Her hands holding her son were trembling.


    "Mother, where have you been these past few years? Are you injured?" Erbao felt something strange about her and couldn''t help but ask.


    ��Well, mother suffered a minor injury and closed her door for a while after the injury healed, so she came in now.�� Yu Wan patted her son��s back.


    ??This time it was so dangerous, but at the last moment it was the space protector who protected her soul and internal organs, otherwise she would really be buried in the magma.


    Later, when she was in a coma, "Star Jue" automatically operated to recover her body.


    "Mother, come and take a look, the space has changed a lot." Erbao suddenly remembered the changes in the space, left Yu Wan''s arms, pulled her and ran up the mountain.


    ?Yu Wan let him lead her and run away. She could clearly see at a glance that she wanted to satisfy her son''s surprise.


    When the mother and son came to the mountain, Yu Wan was surprised. It turned out that there was such a big change in the space and there was actually a volcano.


    Well, she also discovered that this volcano looks exactly like the volcano outside.


    Not only do mountains and rivers appear in space, but the water in the rivers is spiritual spring water.


    What surprised her the most was that the concentration of spiritual energy in the space had risen to another level. No matter how much fire spirit sand she absorbed before, the spiritual energy in the space would not increase.


    Is it because the interface has been changed?


    She also saw that the newly added fields were full of elixirs, which were all the work of Er Bao. She patted Er Bao''s hand and said, "Well, my son has done a good job. But I have to go out to see your elder brother first, and let him know when the time comes." Look at him."


    Yu Wan remembers the horror when the volcano erupted. I wonder what happened to Dabao?


    Erbao immediately nodded after hearing this and left the space with Yu Wan.


    "Eh? Mom, is this the Fire Spirit Stone? Such a strong spiritual energy." As soon as Erbao came out, he saw a red layer of solidified magma surrounding the small space.


    Yu Wan just glanced at it and took Erbao to the ground to escape.


    It took half an hour for mother and son to escape to the ground. At first glance, everything was red. There was no sand in the desert, it was all solidified magma.


    There are still many monks digging for magma blocks. Yu Wan��s consciousness is free to search for Dabao. She believes that as long as Dabao is fine, he will also be looking for her.


    ��Erbao, send a message to your brother quickly.��


    "good."


    Erbao was still feeling the desert turning into rocks. When he heard Yu Wan calling him, he quickly took out the sound transmission jade talisman and sent out the sound transmission.


    On the other side, Dabao was sitting dejectedly in the desert. Another ten years had passed and he had lost confidence in looking for it. Suddenly he felt that the sound transmission note was transmitting, and he immediately took it out to take a look.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： retreat

    Chapter 467 Retreat


    ��Ah ha ha ha���� Dabao ran towards Yu Wan��s mother and son like crazy.


    "Mother, mother..." At this time, Dabao rushed towards Yu Wan like a cannonball when he was a child.


    Yu Wan heard the sound and saw Dabao. Her eyes instantly moistened. Her Dabao was fine.


    ??If something happens to Dabao, how will she see Mu Jiuchen in the future? She won''t even be able to protect her son.


    ��Dabao.�� Yu Wan opened her arms and hugged Dabao, who was running towards him.


    "Mother, mother..." Dabao threw herself into Yu Wan''s arms, calling Yu Wan, tears streaming down her face.


    He thought he was going to lose his mother.


    Dabao cried like a child. No matter how big he grew, he was still a child in front of his mother.


    "Dabao, mother is okay, don''t cry." Yu Wan patted Dabao gently, wondering how long the child had been holding it in.


    After a long time, Dabao raised his head and looked at his unharmed mother. At this moment, he felt completely relieved and at ease.


    ?He couldn''t imagine what would happen to him and Erbao without his parents?


    Yu Wan wiped away Dabao''s tears. She wanted to laugh but felt heartbroken when she looked at Dabao''s face. He had an unkempt beard, fluffy hair, his whole face had lost a lot of weight, and his robes were still in tatters.


    ?Wherever there are the usual jade trees facing the wind, there is a beggar boy.


    The mother and son standing here have attracted the attention of some monks. Yu Wan took her son to find a hidden place and enter the space.


    After entering the space, Dabao immediately went to tidy up himself, and then came out to follow his mother around the space.


    After the mother and son had finished moving around the space and each fed their own blood-eating monster insects, Yu Wancai made a sumptuous meal.


    Dabao is too thin and needs to be replenished.


    The mother and son prepared to retreat after eating and drinking. The two treasures were on the verge of breakthrough in cultivation. If they had not been delayed by the volcanic eruption, they would have become Nascent Soul monks.


    And she herself had to take a look at her body, which seemed different from before.


    ?Yu Wan explained to Big Black and Little Snake, and then entered the practice room.


    She sat down cross-legged and began to look inside.


    ��Huh? Why are the bones this color?��


    What Yu Wan saw was that her bones were red-green, with an inconspicuous layer of brown. Didn''t these three colors represent her spiritual roots? Why did her bones become such a color?


    Could it be related to the exercises?


    ?Yu Wan continued to look inside, and the bones changed color, but their strength was more than five times stronger than before.


    No wonder she could escape from the solidified magma. The magma was so hard that even with Liang Bao''s physical strength, she might not be able to escape.


    After that, she looked at her whole body. After looking at it, Yu Wan found that her body had been completely transformed. Except for her white skin, all other parts of her body were those three colors. Even her blood had those three colors. .


    ?This blood is originally bright red, but the three colors contained in it look weird.


    Yu Wan suspected that this body was no longer the original body, but a body reshaped by space for her.


    After several struggles, Yu Wan didn��t care whether she had her original body or not, as long as she was alive.


    ?Just thinking about this incident, I almost lost my life because I couldn''t find the Tianxingcao.


    ??Things in the world of cultivating immortals are really unpredictable. They are jumping around at the moment, but they can''t jump around in the next breath.


    Yu Wan sighed with emotion, and then thought of Mu Jiuchen. She felt sad for a while before starting to practice in seclusion.


    Her Yuanying is now chubby and full of spiritual power, and it��s almost time to advance.


    ?Let��s polish it first. If you eat fat, you are a bit weak.


    ?Thinking of eating, Yu Wan thought that the magma outside was filled with rich spiritual energy, and the blood-eating monster insects would definitely like it, so let them go out and eat on their own.


    With a flash of consciousness, she sent all the blood-devouring demonic insects out of the space, including Mu Jiuchen''s one hundred thousand. When he was thrown away by Dahei''s tail, all the blood-devouring demonic insects were inside Dahei''s body.


    ??It''s a pity that Mu Jiuchen kept the lightning protection array in his storage ring. She will have to find another way to survive these blood-eating monster insects in the future.


    Yu Wan is not worried about the blood-devouring demonic insects going out to act like monsters. There are fifty-five fourth-level blood-devouring demonic insects watching them, and even if they are given the courage, the other third-level blood-devouring demonic insects will not dare to act like demons.


    After arranging the blood-eating demonic insects, Yu Wancai concentrated on retreating.


    ?Spring passed and autumn came, and twenty years of the outside world passed by in a flash. On this day, Yu Wan opened her eyes fiercely, and her consciousness brought the two treasures out of the space.


    As soon as the two treasures came out of the space, they each found a place to break through.


    ?Yu Wan immediately called back the blood-eating monster insects and asked them to protect the two treasures, and then removed the little snake and the **** one.


    ��Dahei, go to Dabao.��


    Dahei: "Yes, master." After saying that, he quickly flew over.


    ??The little snake didn''t need to call Yu Wan. As soon as it came out, it flew towards Erbao.


    Yu Wan paid attention to the monks flying around.


    There is no danger in crossing the Yuanying Tribulation outside. Yuanying is just a minor cultivator in the eyes of the great powers in the spiritual world, and ordinary people will not come to cause trouble.


    Unless he wants to be struck by lightning.


    Yu Wan paid attention to the fact that those monks who saw **** snakes, small snakes, and blood-eating demonic insects would not attack people, but they would not necessarily attack spiritual pets after they saw them.


    Sure enough, before the thunderstorm from the sky came down, some monks set their sights on spiritual pets, especially little snakes.


    The spiritual monks are not poisonous and spicy, and it is not surprising to see that the little snake is an ancient **** beast.


    ? It��s just that the seventh-level little snake and the seventh-level **** are not something that monks in the Golden Elixir, Yuanying, Transformation, and Distraction stages can catch.


    They also looked at it greedily.


    ��Rumble��click, click, click����


    When the calamity thunder came down on both sides, Yu Wan stared at the surrounding monks more vigilantly.


    Suddenly, a person quietly withdrew from the crowd. He took out the jade sound transmission talisman and prepared to send the sound transmission. As soon as Yu Wan saw it, she immediately locked on the monk and quickly sent out ten soul thorns.


    The monk was so focused on transmitting the message that he didn''t notice that Yu Wan''s soul thorn had arrived. He just heard him shout "Ah", threw away the jade symbol for transmitting the message in his hand, and rolled on the ground holding his head.


    In a few breaths, he would bleed from his seven orifices and die.


    "Ah! What''s going on with this man?" A monk noticed the movement behind him and immediately looked back. What he saw was the moment when the monk bled to death from his seven orifices.


    ?The monks there all turned around, and when they saw such a dead state, they all took a breath.


    ��This is a divine attack.�� Someone recognized it.


    Someone saw the sound-transmitting jade next to him, and a monk picked it up and showed it to everyone.


    ?Everyone looked at each other in shock. Everyone was smart. It goes without saying that this person wanted to send a message, but was killed by someone using a divine soul attack.


    ?Everyone looked at Yu Wan again, that plain-looking woman. Besides she didn''t want people to spread the news about this place, who else could be there?


    The monks'' eyes changed again and again when they looked at her.


    Yu Wancai is not afraid that her soul attack will be exposed. If that person recruits a big monk, it will be even more troublesome.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： Liangbao was promoted successfully

    Chapter 468 Liang Bao was successfully promoted to the next level


    Some people didn''t want to watch anymore and walked away with their flying swords or flew away directly.


    ?Only the busybodies and the monks who really just want to observe are left.


    The monks observing were all at the Golden Core stage, so Yu Wan was not afraid.


    Three days later, the two treasures successfully overcame the tribulation.


    "Quick, over there, don''t let it get away." Just after the tribulation was over and before the gifts from heaven came down, a monk rushed towards the little snake.


    ??The little snake wanted to protect the second treasure from being disturbed, so it immediately transformed into its true form, with all its aura fully activated, and it stared at the incoming person with eager eyes.


    "Ah, run to the seventh level!" The monk who was flying near saw the small snake that suddenly turned into its true form, a large dark green python more than thirty feet long, spitting out its core and shaking its head, and the bowl-sized triangular eyes were still there. Laughing at them.


    ?And it also shows strength, seventh level, my God! They were just Nascent Soul and Transformation God, and they didn''t even have any distractions. They were looking for death, so the monks turned around and fled.


    "Hey, I really thought your little snake uncle was easy to bully, but you are still your uncle!" The little snake proudly forgot about the monks who ran away. If it hadn''t had to protect its little master, how could these people who were trying to trick it run away?


    Yu Wan saw two people flying, one flying towards the little snake and the other flying towards Dahei. She met the monks in the middle who didn''t know which way they were going.


    ��Boom����


    She stepped forward and threw out a fifth-level talisman. Who could she be polite with at this time?


    After Yu Wan knocked those people over, he flew to Erbao''s side in a flash.


    Dabao was protected by Dahei. Since he could be hurt anyway, she didn''t feel bad and let him bear it.


    She had to recruit one to enter the space first. With so many people surrounding her, these people were not strong enough to match the little snake and the **** man.


    But she has never been a proud person, and she has never looked down upon any monk.


    ?So she made a quick decision, collecting the second treasure into the space first and then the big treasure.


    Just at this time, there was a spiritual rain in the sky, which dispersed some of the monks who were besieging the mother and son, and they went to grab the spiritual rain.


    Yu Wan took the opportunity to throw a handful of talismans at the monks who were besieging the little snake. Those monks were attacking from a distance and did not dare to get close to the attack range of the little snake.


    ?Yu Wan made a sneak attack from behind, and the large number of talismans were still there, scaring them so much that they fled in all directions.


    "Who is this person? How come he has so many high-level talismans." After one person escaped, he patted his chest and almost lost his mind in fear.


    What are you trying to rob others from? Just run away.


    When Yu Wan saw those monks running away, she smiled brightly at them and immediately flew to Erbao''s side.


    ��Little snake, block it.��


    ?The little snake understood and put up a defensive shield to prevent anyone from seeing it.


    When the defense cover was raised, Yu Wan quickly put the second treasure into the space.


    ��Little snake, it��s done, you take cover from above while I escape from the underground to Dabao��s side.�� After saying that, he escaped underground.


    When the little snake saw its owner running away, it suddenly shrank in size and whizzed through the crowd, sending a wave of poisonous rain along the way.


    "Ah! It hurts so much, it''s poisonous! Senior brother, run!" The monk who was attacked by the poisonous rain screamed and ran away quickly.


    ��Hmph! Let you have a taste of uncle��s saliva.�� The little snake flicked them a few triangle eyes and flew to Dabao��s side.


    ?At Dabao, Dahei has also transformed into his true form to protect Dabao. No matter how many monks besiege him, they can''t do anything to him. It''s just that Dahei''s skin is too thick and his poison is too poisonous.


    Many monks have been poisoned and flown away for treatment, while a few high-level monks are still besieging Dahei.


    Dahei felt anxious when he saw that these monks could not eat. He hoped that the master would come over quickly so that he could pick up a few monks to eat.


    Monks are much more delicious than monsters.


    Dahei was so greedy that his mouth watered, but it was a pity that he couldn''t fly over to eat.


    Just when he was thinking about it, the little snake flew over. In a short time, the little snake turned into its own body. With a sweep of its big tail, it swept away the monks. It didn''t care where they flew.


    "Little snake, **** snake, let''s go." Yu Wan''s voice came from when one was fighting happily, and the other was extremely greedy and wanted to take a bite.


    ?The two had to turn into a snake and a dragon as thick as a finger in an instant, and burrowed into the ground with two hissing sounds.


    ��Master.�� Both of them shouted at the same time.


    ��Well, not bad, let��s go quickly.��


    Yu Wan took them into space with a flash of consciousness, and then fled out of the desert.


    The monks on the ground saw that the people and animals suddenly disappeared. The monks who were in good health were looking around in the desert.


    ?Seeing that the powerful helpers who were shouting were about to arrive, but let them run away, the monks regretted it.


    How did they know that a Yuanying female cultivator could contract a seventh-level monster, and the cultivator who came did not even have a distraction period.


    ?The monks felt it was a pity that they had missed two divine beasts.


    Yu Wan had already left the desert and escaped into a mountain range.


    Who would have thought that she would run away? She laughed a few times at the monks in the desert and ran away.


    Deep in the mountains, Yu Wancai entered the space. She went to see the two treasures. They were consolidating their cultivation and were in good condition without being affected.


    ��It��s okay!�� Yu Wan sighed, there was room again, and she was about to advance.


    She flew straight to a deserted place and did not stop until she found a very remote place.


    As soon as she stopped, she immediately set up the spirit gathering array, sprinkled the spirit stones, and released the small snakes, big blacks, and blood-eating monster insects to protect her.


    When they were far away from the range of the thunder tribulation, she sat in the middle of the spirit gathering array and started to run her skills to induce the thunder tribulation.


    Her Nascent Soul has reached saturation and she only needs to break the barrier.


    ?Yu Wan had refined the God Transformation Pill a long time ago. After she swallowed one of the God Transformation Pills, she began to attack the barrier.


    ??The surging power of the God Transformation Pill was flowing through Yu Wan''s physical body. This time it was completely different from when she was promoted to Nascent Soul. At that time, her body could not withstand the power of the pill at all, and her meridians and Dantian were almost bursting.


    ??This time, Yu Wan, who was promoted to the Divine Transformation, could not feel the feeling of exploding her body at all. No matter how violent and violent the medicine was, her meridians and Dantian were still unscathed despite the violent spiritual power.


    ?Yu Wan secretly sighed that it was really a blessing in disguise.


    Since her meridians and Dantian ignored the violent spiritual power, she swallowed another one.


    Suddenly, the medicinal power turned into violent spiritual power, and Yu Wan immediately controlled the spiritual power to attack the barrier.


    Once, twice, three times��


    ?Countless times later, there was a "boom" in Yu Wan''s body, followed by a roar that only she could hear, and a large amount of spiritual power rushed from Yuanying''s body straight into the sea of ??consciousness.


    When the spiritual power reaches the sea of ??consciousness along with the meridians, the soul that has transformed into a **** absorbs the spiritual power.


    Shenhuan means the monk''s soul turns into reality, just like Yuanying, it turns into an entity''s soul.


    ??The monk''s soul is called the soul before it is realized. When the realization is successful, the soul is called the soul. This process is called the soul.


    ?But Yu Wan��s soul has already been successfully realized, so now her soul directly consumes spiritual power to strengthen herself.


    At this time, the thunder calamity that had been gathering for a long time finally came down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Advance to become a god

    Chapter 469 Advancement to God Transformation


    Yu Wan took the first tribulation thunder easily.


    ??Yu Wan felt numbness and pain during the second calamity thunder.


    When the third calamity thunder fell, she absorbed the power of thunder and lightning to refine her body.


    Still starts with bone refining.


    ?The stage of transformation into a **** is thirty-nine thunder tribulations and thirty-nine twenty-seven thunder tribulations. Yu Wan guessed that these tribulation thunders were not enough for her to refine her soul.


    Sure enough, when the twenty-seven tribulation thunders fell, she was still refining her internal organs.


    ??So this time I was promoted to become a god, and my cultivation was successful, but my body training did not improve much.


    ??But it��s better than nothing.


    ?Just when Yu Wan was waiting for the gift from heaven, her consciousness fell into a trance, and she floated up and down.


    ?After wandering for who knows how long, Yu Wan floated to an extremely huge mountain.


    ??The trees here are vigorous and green, and the fairy spirit is floating in the air, unlike anywhere else in the spiritual world.


    ?Yu Wan''s mind was a little confused and she was thinking about what was going on.


    ?Suddenly a familiar voice came, and she moved towards it with all her strength.


    There are some buildings below, which are simple and atmospheric. The sound came from the bamboo building inside.


    It''s just that the bamboo building feels very familiar. Where have you seen it before?


    "Senior Sister Xin''er, Senior Sister Xin''er..." The intermittent and depressing voice came again.


    Yu Wan was very familiar with this sound, and she swayed in.


    ?In the room, a man and a woman were entangled together. Yu Wan rolled her eyes at them. These people were showing off their prostitution in broad daylight. She hurriedly left.


    ��Wan��er, don��t leave.��


    Yu Wan was startled. Why was Mu Jiuchen''s voice here?


    ??And why did she just remember that it was Mu Jiuchen''s voice now? Had she forgotten him after being separated for too long?


    How can it be?


    ?Yu Wan went back again, and there was no one in the room.


    She shook her head, hallucinating?


    Or is she in an illusion?


    ��Sister Xin��er, remember to come and see me.�� Just as Yu Wan was confused, Mu Jiuchen��s voice sounded again.


    Yu Wan looked for the sound.


    "Boom..." Yu Wan''s head felt like it was exploding. Isn''t the man hugging the man and woman Mu Jiuchen?


    ?Him, how could he?


    How could his focused and affectionate eyes be directed at others?


    Yu Wan''s head was buzzing. She stumbled and fell, followed by a darkness that swallowed her up instantly.


    ?Yu Wan finally woke up after a long, long time.


    ?She turned over and sat in the darkness, with the image of Mu Jiuchen holding that heart in her mind all the time.


    how come? How can it be?


    How long did it take for Mu Jiuchen to change his mind and no longer want her and her two sons?


    By the way, her two sons are still in her dimension.


    ��What about space? Where about space?��


    When Yu Wan wanted to enter the space, she couldn''t.


    "How is this going?"


    Yu Wan stood up and looked at this dark space. Why did she come here?


    ?The series of questions in Yu Wan''s mind drove her almost crazy.


    What is she doing?


    What is she doing?


    Isn��t she going through a thunder tribulation? Why are you here?


    Overcoming the tribulation? Is this also the case? Is it a calamity of inner demons?


    ?Her inner demon is Mu Jiuchen?


    Yu Wan smiled bitterly. She didn''t know whether Mu Jiuchen was alive or dead. The way of heaven was testing her.


    ?Suddenly, Yu Wan''s eyes lit up. She was still sitting in the pit struck by lightning.


    ?Yu Wan closed her eyes, the scene still flashing in her mind.


    At this time, the spiritual rain fell from the sky. Yu Wan was not in the mood to absorb it, so she summoned her spiritual pets to come over and absorb the spiritual rain together.


    As soon as the spiritual rain ended, Yu Wan took the spiritual pets into the space, and she entered the training room for retreat to consolidate her cultivation.


    A month later, Yu Wan ducked into the red earth and sat on the edge of the black pool.


    That scene was still flashing through her mind.


    ��Has this affected my Taoist mind?��


    ?Yu Wan murmured.


    "Or is he in trouble now?" There are always two sides to things, that is to say, it is definitely one of them, but I don''t know which one.


    Yu Wan sat there for ten days.


    ?She sighed deeply, looked at the 500 acres of red land, stood up, and sowed the fifth and sixth level elixir seeds.


    She has been thinking about it for the past ten days. No matter what Mu Jiuchen''s situation is, she doesn''t know yet. It''s nothing to worry about now, and there is no need to worry about anything.


    It��s true that he has changed. If he has changed, then he has changed, and she, Yu Wan, will not be able to live anymore?


    Don��t you have two sons?


    ?After Yu Wan figured it out, she felt that the estrangement in her heart was gone.


    ?She clapped her hands and came out and saw Liang Bao sitting in front of the wooden house.


    ��Mother, have you been promoted successfully?�� Dabao asked.


    "Well, it worked. My mother is also a cultivator of the Spiritual Transformation. We, the three of us, should also celebrate. My sons are now Nascent Soul cultivators at a young age." Yu Laowan sat down and said with a smile. Her son looked comfortable. , too lazy to think about that dog man.


    "Okay, mother, let''s go prepare it. Mother will just wait and eat." Liangbao said happily.


    ��Okay, mother, wait.�� Yu Wan patted her two sons�� heads and went to get the wine.


    Half an hour later, Liangbao prepared a table full of dinner.


    Even Big Black and Little Snake came to eat and drink.


    "Everyone, sit down. Let''s open our bellies today. We have enough wine." Yu Wan asked the two babies to sit down. Of course, the little snake was lying on the table in front of its bowl.


    ?Yu Wan filled five large bowls of spiritual wine.


    ��Dabao and Erbao, every time you advance to a higher level from now on, my mother will celebrate for you, and so will Dahei and Xiaoshe. Come on, let��s do it!��


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, she took the lead in drinking a bowl of spiritual wine.


    Liangbao: "Thank you, mother. We will also celebrate my mother''s promotion in the future."


    After saying that, the two treasures also did it.


    ?Little Snake, the foodie, had finished eating long ago, and was still looking at Yu Wan pitifully. One bowl was not enough.


    ?Yu Wan nodded its head and gave it a jar of wine.


    Dahei hehehe finished a bowl and looked at Yu Wan stupidly.


    Yu Wan shook her head. These two were both foodies. She also threw a jar of wine to Dahei.


    ��Dahei, there are a lot of spiritual fruits in the space. You can brew them yourself and drink them, and ask the little snake to find jade slips for you.��


    ��Master, really?�� Dahei asked, smacking his lips.


    ��That��s still false, but the elixirs in the fields need to be taken care of.��


    ��Hehe, don��t worry, master, I��ll definitely do it.�� Dahei smiled from ear to ear. There was nothing wrong with becoming a spiritual pet with his master. From now on, he would have wine and fine wine to drink every day.


    ?Liangbao rolled his eyes at them, drunkard!


    The three people and the two beasts drank round after round, and finally finished the meal on the table before leaving.


    The three of them and the two beasts were almost done drinking, and they all went back to their respective rooms with the same hands and feet.


    ?In the wooden house, Yu Wan fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    In the Immortal World, at the outer gate of the Immortal Spirit Sect, Mu Jiuchen was laughing in the room: "Hahahaha... I finally succeeded."


    ?He waved his hand and threw an immortal stone at the eye of the formation. The formation buzzed and the formation immediately started to shine.


    "Now I can finally retreat with peace of mind." Mu Jiuchen almost burst into tears. He has been studying this immortal formation for these years. He finally succeeded today and will never be harassed by the old woman again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： Xinghe Show

    Chapter 470: Galaxy Showdown


    When Lian Xin''er came, she saw the immortal formation in action, and her eyes burned even more. This man was not only a genius in cultivation, but also a genius in formation.


    No, such a person must not be discovered by the powerful people in the sect. If they find out that he is accepted as a disciple by the powerful people, he is so good, what else can he do to her?


    Lian Xin''er''s mind wandered a few times, and she turned back to her cave. After sitting there for a few days, a plan came to her.


    That''s right, when Mu Jiuchen is promoted to Immortal, we will find a way to get him out of the sect. If we find out what happened to her inside the sect, she won''t be able to eat and walk away, but what happened outside the sect will not be the problem. She had the final say, and her cultivation level was two steps higher than Mu Jiuchen''s.


    In the space, Yu Wan woke up from her sleep. She got up and shook her head, which was still a little dizzy, and immediately sat cross-legged on the bed and started running her exercises.


    When she stopped feeling dizzy, her consciousness sank into the sea of ????consciousness, and she looked at the "Star Jue" that was unlocked after advancing to the stage of becoming a god.


    "Huh? "Xinghe Jue"? What is it?" Yu Wan was confused as to why another technique appeared. She immediately checked the Xinghe Jue to see what kind of technique it was.


    The beginning of Xinghe Jue: There are those who transport the essence of the three flowers and five qi, and wash the bones and cut off the hair; there are those who transport the heat of the week; there are those who transport the navel in the day, and the mud pills in the night, and those who have achieved great results in body refining can break the sky. "


    Yu Wan was overjoyed. This is a body-refining technique, which means absorbing the energy of heaven and earth to cleanse the Huafei pulse, absorbing the energy of the sun during the day to refine the body, and absorbing the energy of the moon at night to refine the soul.


    After being refined to perfection, you can break through the sky with your strength. You can imagine how powerful this power is.


    ??This "Galaxy Jue" is much more advanced than the previous one called "Body Refining".


    ?Absorb the energy of heaven and earth to cleanse the exhausted marrow. This energy of heaven and earth is not only the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, but also includes all the energy that exists between heaven and earth. This is similar to the previous method of body training. But there is also a medicinal bath recipe behind it, which is more convenient than absorbing the energy of heaven and earth.


    When the Qi of heaven and earth is insufficient, medicinal baths can be used.


    The following is the route for doing meritorious deeds.


    ?After Yu Wan carefully read it from beginning to end, she decided to try the medicinal bath first.


    The most abundant things in space are elixirs.


    ?After the elixir was ready, Yu Wan refined all the elixir into spiritual liquid, then filled a large bucket of spiritual spring water, poured the spiritual liquid in, and then jumped into the bucket.


    She sat down and started to run the exercises.


    ��Hiss, it hurts!��


    When the exercise is in operation, the medicinal power travels along the meridians, causing the meridians to become swollen and painful.


    Even though Yu Wan had done physical exercises and washed her menstrual and meridian veins, she couldn''t bear the pain.


    ?Those pains are completely different from this pain.


    It was so painful that it made her cry.


    Only then did Yu Wan understand why the "Galaxy Art" was unlocked only after she broke through to become a god. If she had unlocked it before and practiced it, her meridians would not be swollen and the pain would be excruciating.


    ?Yu Wan gritted her teeth and tried her best to hold back the pain.


    I have never experienced any pain, it��s just not this painful.


    The patience will pass.


    Yu Wan comforted herself and hypnotized herself, and finally a week passed.


    At this time, she discovered that every part of her body was fresh, as if it had been washed.


    The whole body feels refreshed and refreshed, as easy as throwing away the baggage on the body.


    Looking at the bucket of potion, the color is no longer green, but black with a smell.


    Yu Wan was surprised that her body excreted so many waste toxins after just one exercise.


    Yu Wan got up, put on her clothes, and stopped practicing. It was enough to practice once today, but too much was not enough.


    She returned to the training room and sat down to look inside her body. Her skin became more delicate and whiter, her internal organs, meridians, bones, and blood were a bit brighter and darker than before.


    She pumped her fist, which was one-tenth stronger than before.


    ��Not bad, not bad.�� Yu Wan smiled. Fighting requires strength.


    After the test was completed, Yu Wan checked the unlocked "Star Art" again. She wanted to see if there were any magical powers.


    After reading the exercises in the transformation stage, three magical powers will appear later.


    ?Earth magical powers are all easy to say, you don��t need to use anything, you can use them with your own strength.


    The magical power of the fire system must be contracted with a different fire in order to exert the full power of the magical power.


    Wood magical powers also require the help of auxiliary power. For example, ordinary spiritual plants can be used to attack people through magical powers to achieve the effect of demonic plants.


    This can be used at any time. Yu Wan started practicing this wood magical power.


    Deep in the mountains, a towering tree suddenly danced its branches and hit the tree next to it, causing leaves and branches to fly for a while.


    The trees next to the big tree turned into bare wooden piles within a few dozen seconds.


    Yu Wan took back her spiritual power. This magical power was too labor-intensive and had little attack power. However, this is the power of the Divine Transformation Stage. I believe that it will not be as simple as just cutting off branches when you practice it in the future.


    ��Boom, boom, boom����


    ?At this time, there were sounds of fighting, and Yu Wan teleported over as soon as she moved.


    On a hilltop, several men in white clothes were besieging a man in white clothes.


    ��Cultivation during the distraction period.��


    ?Yu Wan saw that the earth-shattering offensive was not from the God Transformation stage, so she ran away after just one glance.


    She can only watch this kind of battle from a distance.


    Yu Wan teleported away from the battlefield and flew out of the mountain.


    She was going to find black meteorites to refine a lightning protection array, and the third-level blood-devouring monster insects were about to survive the catastrophe.


    ��Whoops!��


    Suddenly a sound broke through the air from behind her.


    "boom."


    The sound of something heavy falling to the ground.


    ��Quick, there.�� As soon as the heavy object landed, several people were chasing after it.


    Yu Wan instinctively looked back and saw a white shadow catching up with her.


    With just one glance, Yu Wan could clearly see the person coming.


    ��Rong Xiu.��


    Rong Xiu also saw her. Both of them were surprised, but the speed of their feet did not slow down.


    Rong Xiu suddenly increased his speed and came to Yu Wan''s side in the blink of an eye. He grabbed her and quickly teleported to get rid of the pursuers behind him.


    ��Let go.�� Yu Wan shouted.


    Rong Xiu didn��t say a word, but still accelerated his speed and teleported.


    ??Finally the two landed in a mountain forest, and Rong Xiu immediately threw out a formation disk and started it.


    ?After that, Rong Xiu still didn��t say anything and immediately sat cross-legged on the ground to meditate.


    ??His spiritual power was exhausted. Yu Wan saw that his face was pale and had to sit down aside.


    Half an hour passed and Rong Xiu opened his eyes.


    ��It��s incredible to meet you in the spiritual world.�� Rong Xiu said.


    Yu Wan curled her lips. She did not expect to meet Rong Xiu here.


    "I never thought about it. When did you ascend? How did you get chased?"


    Rong Xiu glanced at her sideways: "You care about me so much?"


    Yu Wan: "Is this caring? I''m afraid you will cause trouble for me."


    ��Oh, don��t worry, there won��t be any trouble.��


    Rong Xiu simply lay on the ground and stared at the sky outside the formation: "I ascended a year ago and joined a sect. The sect sent a few of us out on missions. Those few people were jealous of me and took advantage of the opportunity. Want to kill me.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： The current situation of the Mu Yu family

    Chapter 471 The current situation of the Mu Yu family


    The reason is that I am more liked by the old guys in the clan than they are.


    How about you, why did you come to the spirit world? You didn��t know that the Mu Yu family almost caused a big mess after you disappeared. "


    Yu Wan was startled. She jumped forward and grabbed Rong Xiu''s sleeve eagerly: "What''s the trouble? How are they doing now?"


    Rong Xiu glanced at the sleeve he was caught in, and smiled with an unrivaled magnificence.


    ?Yu Wan was shocked and realized something was wrong. She quickly put down her hand and looked at Rong Xiu intently.


    She doesn''t care if something happens to the second roommate of the Mu family, but she is still worried about Mr. Mu and Uncle Mu.


    ?There are still other clans, which are her natal family.


    Rong Xiu felt a little annoyed when he saw her nervous look. He waved his hands and said, "Don''t be anxious, there''s no point in being anxious, you can''t go back.


    ?But they are all fine.


    ??This matter is that some brother from your husband''s family went back and asked Mr. Mu to hand over Jiuyou Trading Company, and brought a person from some sect with him.


    Mu and Yu��s family are not rivals. "


    At this point, Rong Xiu deliberately stopped.


    ?Yu Wan asked: "What then?"


    ?That must be a good thing that Mu Sichen did. As for the sect, it must also be the Guangyao Sect.


    Sure enough, that man was so ambitious that he should have been killed in the first place.


    Rong Xiu glanced at her, "Why should I tell you?"


    "you?"


    Yu Wan was so angry that she actually pulled her up at the critical moment.


    She glared at him angrily, and sat down away from him angrily.


    Let��s not talk about knocking her down, just like Rong Xiu said, she can��t go back no matter what.


    "You are here alone. Where is Mu Jiuchen? Are you separated?" Rong Xiu asked Mu Jiuchen instead.


    Yu Wan remained silent. Why did she tell him? She told him that Mu Jiuchen didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. This guy was going to do something wrong again.


    Rong Xiu looked at her quietly and saw that she was silent. He got up and came to her side and lay down again without saying a word.


    Yu Wan looked at this person and said, "Remove the formation, I''m leaving."


    Rong Xiu took a piece of grass and put it in his mouth and asked, "Where are you going?"


    ��Haha, your family lives by the sea, what does it have to do with you where I go?��


    Rong Xiu nodded solemnly: "Well, it''s none of my business."


    "fart!"


    "Without Mu Jiuchen, I have a chance. Why is it none of my business?"


    ?Yu Wan��


    She said that nothing good would happen if she met this man.


    "Senior Rong, there are many unmarried beauties in this spiritual world. Why do you always stare at me, a married woman? My son is as tall as you."


    ��Hey, that��s not a bad thing, just pick up two cheap things, it��s an advantage for me.��


    ?Yu Wan was speechless.


    "The formation cannot be opened. If not, I will let my spiritual pet come out."


    "Okay, okay, I just want to know about your brother and the others. Don''t worry, if I help, what can happen to them?"


    "What are you doing? Be more careful." Yu Wan grabbed his collar tightly, as if she would beat him without telling him. Her patience was limited.


    Rong Xiu let her hold her: "You woman, why are you so stupid at this time?"


    Yu Wan: "I''m stupid to begin with, and you know it?"


    Rong Xiu looked full of regret: "Well, I just realized that I regret paying all these years of infatuation to a fool. Don''t worry, I happened to be passing by at the time and helped them solve the problem. How about it? How can you thank me?"


    Yu Wan let go of his collar: "No, no thanks."


    ��You woman, you are still ruthless.��


    ��Why do you need to be so affectionate?��


    ��Okay, I��ve convinced you. By the way, I want to ask you something, do the things in the northwest desert have anything to do with you?��


    Yu Wan was shocked: "Why do you ask about this? What will happen if it has anything to do with me?"


    Rong Xiu sighed: "You are in trouble, and we were ordered to check on your spirit beast."


    ?At that time, he heard in the sect that two divine beasts appeared in the northwest desert, one was a dragon and the other was an ancient soaring snake. He thought it couldn''t be such a coincidence, right?


    He also received the mission.


    The result is really such a coincidence.


    ��Your sect also likes the little snake?��


    Rong Xiu rolled his eyes at her: "Who doesn''t want the ancient mythical beast? Don''t let it out in the future. And that dragon, I don''t know what kind of **** luck you had, the spiritual pets you acquired are incredible. Oh, those devourers of yours Where is the blood monster? Is it dead?"


    ��You��re just dead.�� Yu Wan glared at him fiercely, wondering why this man was talking so much and still had such a venomous tongue.


    ��You are really capable, I underestimated you.��


    ��I have no ability, I am only responsible for raising them, Mu Jiuchen is in charge of their advancement. Do you know how to use formations?��


    Rong Xiu turned his head and looked at her: "Why, Mu Jiuchen is really not with you? I know formations. Do you want me to help you practice formations? This is very good."


    ?Yu Wan nodded and then remained silent.


    Rong Xiu saw that her mood suddenly dropped, and he asked cautiously: "You guys, how did you separate?"


    "What separated us? He accidentally fell into a broken passage. I don''t know where he is now, whether he is alive or dead." After saying this, her tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    Rong Xiu panicked when he saw her. He had seen her being fierce and angry, but he had never seen her cry.


    I wanted to hug her but was afraid that she would get mad, so I could only look at her blankly.


    "Don''t cry, maybe he is alive and well somewhere." Rong Xiu comforted him dryly.


    Yu Wan turned a deaf ear and couldn''t stop.


    After a long time, Rong Xiu had no choice but to change the subject and said, "What formation do you want to refine?"


    ?Sure enough, Yu Wan slowly raised her head and wiped away her tears.


    After a long while, she said: "Sixth level lightning protection array."


    "What? A sixth-order lightning protection array?" Rong Xiu was confused. Where did the sixth-order lightning protection array come from?


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him, took out a blank jade slip, copied the sixth-order lightning protection array and gave it to Rong Xiu.


    Rong Xiu took it and looked at it. After reading it, he didn��t know what the expression was on his handsome and overly handsome face.


    Are you surprised or happy? unknown.


    ��This is a lost lightning protection array, and you��re just going to show it to me like this?��


    "I asked you to help me refine it. The formation pillar is made of black meteorite."


    "Okay, I will definitely help you refine it." Rong Xiu knew that this formation was actually given to him, so he kept the jade slips and as a thank you, he would definitely help her refine the formation.


    ??It just so happens that this formation is the most suitable to use when advancing.


    ��Then can we go?��


    ��Don��t worry, people outside are still looking for me.��


    Yu Wan was speechless. She had nothing to do and didn''t want to talk to this person. She was alone.


    She waved her hand, and a barbecue grill was in front of her. She might as well grill the meat and eat it.


    ?Yu Wanma was ready and started to barbecue.


    ��Such a beautiful woman is actually a foodie.�� Rong Xiu cursed in his heart, looking at her from the side as she carefully grilled meat.


    What a pity that this woman never took a second look, even though he was better than Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Would you like to eat?�� Yu Wan tossed a skewer of barbecued meat to Rong Xiu.


    Rong Xiu stood up and grabbed the skewers: "The ones Wan''er baked himself must be eaten."


    ��Eat more, I don��t bake often.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： cool office

    Chapter 472: Disadvantage


    Rong Xiu accepted it happily. Such treatment is rare in a century.


    Then bake them one by one and eat them one by one.


    When Rong Xiu was full, he picked up the fresh meat and started roasting it.


    After it was roasted, he handed it to Yu Wan: "Try what I roasted."


    Yu Wan took a bite, chewed it a few times and swallowed it.


    ��Pah!�� Yu Wan slapped Rong Xiu on the back: ��Well, Rong Xiu, the roast is so delicious. If you don��t bake it yourself, why bother me to bake it for you?��


    Rong Xiu picked up the barbecue that she had knocked off the ground, took a bite with a wave of his hand, and smiled brightly at her: "You told me to eat more, but you didn''t let me bake it, so why are you blaming me? "


    ?Yu Wan swallowed.


    Rong Xiu saw that she was silent, so he grilled a few more skewers for her to eat.


    ��What are your plans?�� Yu Wan asked.


    "What are your plans? If I meet you, I will go wherever you go." Rong Xiu said slowly.


    ��I��m going to find Mu Jiuchen, will you come with me?��


    "OK!"


    ��You won��t return to the sect? Your mission has not been completed and your sect won��t punish you?��


    ��There is no set time for the sect��s mission, so why be in a hurry? Is it important to develop a relationship with you?��


    Yu Wan has a dark face. Why does this guy seem to have changed into a different person? The cold, handsome and taciturn person has become arrogant, talkative, venomous, and sinister. Which one is the real him?


    You won��t be snatched away, right?


    ?Yu Wan looked at Rong Xiu carefully.


    Rong Xiu was puzzled by his look: "What''s that look in your eyes?"


    ?Yu Wan: "I very much suspect that you have been taken away from your body."


    ��Pfft!�� Rong Xiu choked and spit out the meat in his mouth. He wiped his mouth and threw away the spitted meat skewers in his hand.


    ��So you just look at me like this? That��s how you know me?��


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him: "Who understands you?"


    ��Well, now you can know more about me, you are welcome to learn more, and you are welcome to learn more about me.��


    Yu Wan was speechless and glared at her fiercely. She had better not talk to him anymore. The more she spoke, the more outrageous she became.


    Rong Xiu liked to see her deflated look the most, and he was in a good mood when he saw her not saying anything. How could she understand him? He couldn''t get it but wanted her, so he showed his coolest self in front of her. Once you let go and get along with her as a friend, your mentality will be different. There is no need to pretend anymore, just be your true self.


    A few days later, Rong Xiu withdrew the formation, and the two of them flew towards the nearest city.


    Entering the city, the two began to search for black meteorites. This time they found quite a few, but not enough to refine a set of formation pillars.


    ?Here Yu Wan also took the opportunity to move the two treasures out of the space.


    They disliked Rong Xiu the first time they saw him.


    Rong Xiu smiled at them. He knew that the brothers were in Yu Wan''s life space, so it was not surprising.


    ��Call me uncle.�� Rong Xiu reminded him kindly.


    ��Uncle!�� The two treasures gritted their teeth and burst out. They were well-educated people, and they had a lot of meat when they called uncle.


    ?So the duo became a quartet, and the two treasures kept an eye on the big-tailed wolf all the time.


    Rong Xiu shrugged and it didn''t matter. In the past, he would have felt uncomfortable and would have tried every means to get the two treasures away.


    That doesn''t exist now. With the two treasures by her side, he feels more at ease.


    The four of them have been wandering around the city, and the tail following them has never been able to find a chance to strike.


    ��Rong Xiu, your good senior brothers are here, what should you do?�� Yu Wan asked with a half-smile.


    ��Liang Ban. They still dare to take action in the city? They are tired of living.�� Rong Xiu said disdainfully.


    "Wan''er is worried about me?" Rong Xiu asked humbly.


    Yu Wan nodded and said seriously: "Yes, I am worried that you will harm our mother and son."


    ?The two treasures looked up at the sky speechlessly. Their mother had to fight with Rong Xiu every day, and this started again.


    They also saw that Rong Xiu had no feelings for their mother and was just to tease her.


    ?My mother was like a hedgehog, which provoked a lot of anger, but in the end she was defeated first.


    ��As long as I��m here, don��t be afraid. A few **** will dirty my hands if I try to clean them up.�� He also stretched out his long, slender hands and waved them in front of Yu Wan.


    ��Forget it, it��s up to you.�� Yu Wan understood what Rong Xiu meant. Those people were from the sect after all, and they were all in the distraction stage. If they died, Rong Xiu would definitely be blamed.


    The spiritual world is not the lower world. He is not the strongest person in the spiritual world, and he has no backer. Monks in the distraction stage are just scum in front of the Mahayana stage, and people can torture you as much as they want.


    ��Hey, Wan��er still feels sorry for me.��


    ?Yu Wan simply said nothing. This guy never strayed from his profession.


    The four of them visited many cities and finally gathered enough Heiyuhei for two formations.


    The four of them rented a cave in the city to practice the formation, and the three of them, mother and son, practiced.


    After half a year, the four people came out of seclusion.


    ��Uncle Rong!�� Liangbao greeted.


    Rong Xiu nodded.


    "How is it? Is the refining successful?" Yu Wan asked.


    Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked at Yu Wan: "Don''t you care about me?"


    ?Your son even knows how to say hello.


    ��Aren��t you a good person? What do you care about?��


    "Alas! Forget it, you heartless woman, let''s go, it''s already been refined."


    ��Where are those tails?�� Yu Wan pursed her lips at the men in white.


    Rong Xiu said angrily: "What did you do to me if you were struck to death by lightning?"


    ��Okay, you are awesome!�� Yu Wande lit the wax for those people.


    ?Who doesn��t want to mess with this black-hearted person?


    The four of them left the city and flew towards the no-man''s land.


    ?Four men in white followed closely behind.


    ��Senior Brother, we must not let Rong Xiu escape today.��


    The man called Senior Brother looked at the second junior brother in confusion, and asked: "Why do you have to put people to death? He is a disciple who has just entered the sect and has no one to rely on. Why bother?"


    The second brother''s face immediately became ugly, and his face became more and more ferocious. Not only did Rong Xiu block his way, but the woman he liked didn''t even bother to look at him because of Rong Xiu.


    ?His grandfather is an elder in the sect. If nothing unexpected happens, he can rely on his grandfather''s identity to worship the peak master of the Formation Peak as his disciple. The peak master of the Formation Peak will recruit closed disciples in the sect in the second half of the year. This cultivator can join the Formation Peak as soon as he comes, and his attainments in formations are something that even he can''t catch up with.


    There is no doubt that Rong Xiu is more qualified than him.


    So he was jealous, and he hated Rong Xiu, an ascended monk with no background, who was robbing his master and robbing his woman.


    How could he let Rong Xiu return to the sect alive?


    He glanced at the other two junior brothers. They were equally unhappy with Rong Xiu. This time they decided not to stop and worked together to kill him.


    ?Looking at the senior brother again, it seemed that the senior brother might not help them. His eyes were stern. If the senior brother didn''t know how to do things, he should kill them all to avoid bad things.


    ??The sect will definitely investigate if Rong Xiu dies. If the investigation is found on him, even if his grandfather protects him, he will probably be revoked by the sect and leave the sect.


    That was the result he least wanted to see.


    But for the sake of his future and Junior Sister Yun''er, he must take this risk.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Taking the blame

    Chapter 473: Taking the blame


    Thinking of Junior Sister Yun''er, the Second Senior Brother felt a pain in his heart. Junior Sister Yun''er said: "You see, you are idle all day long and don''t practice hard when you are old. Look at Junior Brother Rongxiu, he rose up from the lower world at a young age. The level of law is very strong..."


    ?Those words were like a thorn inserted deeply into his heart, and he could not pull them out.


    Why do we need Rong Xiu? Didn��t Junior Sister Yun��er like him very much in the past?


    They are all Rongxiu, he must die.


    ?The four of them followed Yu Wan and the others from a distance. This place was not far from the city, so it was difficult for them to make a move.


    Yu Wan and the four of them flew to a deserted valley, which was chosen by Rong Xiu. He said that this was a geomantic treasure, and senior brothers and the others would not turn into ghosts if they died here.


    ?Yu Wan laughed on the spot, what a nigger.


    Rong Xiu set up the formation, and the mother and son stayed aside and watched the four people flying over.


    As soon as the four of them landed, the second senior brother said to Rong Xiu who was setting up the formation: "Junior brother Rong, are you still in the mood to set up the formation?"


    Rong Xiu ignored it.


    The second senior brother is ready to take action.


    ??The senior brother stopped him.


    ��What do you mean, senior brother?�� The second senior brother and the other two people jumped away to keep their distance from the senior brother and asked loudly.


    Brother: "We are the same door, I shouldn''t listen to you before, thinking that Master Rong is a villain."


    The second junior brother had been telling him that he was punished because of Rong Xiu''s complaint. Shit, Rong Xiu had been merciful in their previous battle. If he had been a villain, he would have killed them without anyone noticing.


    ??Although Rong Xiu''s cultivation level is lower than theirs, his formation skills are very bad.


    ??And for those who followed them, how did Rong Xiu act like a villain? He was punished before, and it was clearly framed by his second junior brother on Junior Rong.


    He is not stupid. He and Rong Xiu have nothing to do with each other. He accidentally injured a junior fellow apprentice while doing a task, causing that junior fellow apprentice to be disabled. His cultivation has stopped since then, and his path to immortality has been cut off.


    Rong Xiu saw it at that time, but they were all there.


    Is it possible that only Rong Xiu would complain?


    ??There are also people who are like being relegated to immortals, how can they do those dirty things? It was obviously Junior Brother Rong who blocked his way.


    ?He wanted to drag him into trouble in addition to others. He was probably afraid that one person had done it to others before, so he found the three of them.


    He now understands that the second junior brother likes junior sister Yun''er. This is known to everyone in the sect. Now that junior brother Rong is here, junior sister Yun''er is chasing junior brother Rong every day. In addition, the peak leader of Formation Peak recruits A closed disciple.


    The second junior brother also has some achievements in formation attainments.


    So if the two things were put together, wasn''t this meant to target Junior Brother Rong? He almost became a gunman.


    ??The senior brother saw the three of them on alert and immediately flew towards Rong Xiu.


    Rong Xiu was speechless. He didn''t need this senior brother to wake up, so he might as well stay here.


    ? He ??was not the Holy Father. He had shouted at him before to kill him, but suddenly he realized that he was being used as a weapon, so he ran to find him.


    ��Elder brother, let��s go.�� Rong Xiu said to his elder brother after finishing the formation.


    ??The senior brother was shocked and asked his junior brother to let him go. Is he not afraid to report the matter to the sect when he returns, or is he sure that he can''t run away?


    Yes, he realized this in Junior Brother Rong''s formation, and moved away in a flash.


    When the second senior brother saw that the senior brother had left inexplicably, the three of them waved their hands and used the Lingbao Flying Sword to attack Rong Xiu, Yu Wan, mother and son without saying a word.


    Rong Xiu waved his hand, and the formation was activated instantly.


    ��Clang, clang, clang!�� Three crisp metal collision sounds sounded, and the three swords struck the formation.


    ��Buzz!�� With a buzz, a formation instantly trapped the three people in the formation.


    ��No, formation within formation.�� The second junior brother shouted, but they couldn��t escape even if they wanted to.


    ��Hey, fellow seniors, enjoy the feast prepared by our junior fellow apprentices.�� Rong Xiu smiled at the three of them.


    "You, let us go quickly." The second junior brother was anxious. He pointed at Rong Xiudao opposite. He couldn''t break this formation.


    Rong Xiu pointed at his nose and said: "Senior brother, are you stupid or am I stupid? You know I''m setting up here, but you still come here. Just come here, and you asked me to let you go. You said, You are all going to kill Junior Brother, why should Junior Brother let you go?"


    As he spoke, he stepped out of the formation, holding the spell in his hand. The formation immediately started to operate. After a while, thunder and lightning flashed on the formation light shield outside.


    Yu Wan looked at the lightning formation and sighed to herself that Rong Xiu was indeed a genius. She only gave him a lightning protection formation, and he was able to develop this lightning formation.


    The two treasures are also amazed. They can learn Rong Xiu when they have time, and study more about what they like. Maybe one day they will be able to study something useful.


    "Are you shocked by me? Am I a genius? Have you ever fallen in love with me?" Rong Xiu saw Yu Wan''s expression and immediately ran over to ask.


    ��Get out of here!�� This man became more and more arrogant.


    ��Yes, yes, yes, I��ll get out of the way, don��t block Wan��er from watching the show.�� As he said that, he retreated behind Yu Wan, letting go of his consciousness and staring at the senior brother in the distance.


    ??Senior Brother''s face was not good-looking, and Junior Brother Rong really dared to kill someone in front of him, but those three people brought it upon themselves, as they sent them to their door to be killed.


    ??Elder brother smiled bitterly, if he had not stopped at the brink, he would have been buried in this valley today.


    After watching for a while to make sure that Junior Brother Rong would not kill him, he teleported away.


    As for the second junior brother and the other three, he got separated from them and didn��t know what happened to them.


    Yu Wan naturally saw the senior brother leaving, and she asked Rong Xiu: "Aren''t you afraid if you let the senior brother go?"


    Rong Xiu shrugged: "What are you afraid of? I won''t go back. It doesn''t matter. Then senior brother won''t say anything about it. If he does, it will be regarded as a desperate act and he will be punished. He might as well not do anything. If you don��t know, there is nothing.��


    ��Then why didn��t you kill them before?��


    "Stupid! There are other disciples in the sect there, you think it''s just us. Why don''t you kill them and get the distraction monks to test the formation." He said and poked Yu Wan''s head with his hand.


    ?Well, Yu Wan really doesn��t have such a brain as him.


    ?But it seems that there are a lot of people looking for little snakes.


    ?Hmm, don��t let them show up for now.


    When the souls of the three people in the formation were chopped into ashes, Rong Xiu immediately withdrew the formation, erased all traces here, and left quickly with the mother and son.


    Huayang Sect has the soul cards of each disciple. Once the three of them die, the sect will find out and send people out to investigate.


    Sure enough, the three people had just died, and the disciple guarding the soul tablet in Huayang Sect immediately reported it.


    The grandfather of the second junior brother was even more furious. He believed that his grandson must have been killed by a little snake, and their mission was to find the little snake.


    ?Poor little snake has taken the blame. It is currently brewing wine with Da Hei in space.


    ?Now they no longer have to worry about having no wine to drink in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： The blood-eating demonic insect overcomes the tribulation

    Chapter 474 The blood-eating demonic insect overcomes the tribulation


    The next step is for the blood-devouring demonic insects to overcome the tribulation. They left Beixu Prefecture and went to Xixu Prefecture, where there were more no-man��s lands.


    The other one is that he doesn��t want the people from the Rong Xiu Sect to find out and chase him so quickly.


    The four of them entered an uninhabited area without stopping, and Rong Xiu quickly set up a lightning protection array.


    As soon as the formation was set up, Yu Wan released a blood-eating monster insect.


    What Rong repaired was a sixth-order lightning protection formation, which was very convenient, and the blood-devouring monster insects could pass through it one by one without any pressure.


    Rong Xiu looked at so many blood-eating demonic insects passing through the tribulation, and the corner of his mouth twitched, wondering how long it would take to finish.


    ��Wan��er, can you kill so many blood-eating demonic insects in a few years?��


    ?Yu Wan: "If it takes you time, you can leave first."


    Rong Xiu: "What a heartless woman. I just want to refine a few more lightning protection arrays."


    ��You don��t want to make it clear once and for all, I��m not a roundworm in your belly.��


    ��I wish you were the roundworm in my belly.��


    ��Can��t you be more serious? You want to find black meteorites?��


    Rong Xiu looked at the two treasures: "Why am I not serious? It wasn''t me who went there, it was them."


    Rong Xiu pointed at the two treasures.


    Liangbao rolled his eyes at him, could they go? Once they leave, who knows if this big-tailed wolf will have other ideas.


    I miss daddy so much.


    Ye Yao refused directly without even thinking: "How about you stay here and I''ll go."


    Rong Xiu: "Then I''ll go with you."


    ��Forget it, I��m not going, just leave it like this.��


    Rong Xiu shook his head. He sighed in his heart, envious of Jiuchen for this stubborn and hard-hearted woman. If he really died, he would definitely take her back.


    ��Alas! It��s better for me to go.��


    He said and left with a sigh.


    Yu Wan glanced at his back, what kind of cultivation did this guy have? She has treated him like this, why is she still hanging on?


    I really hope that some kind-hearted fairy daughter will take him in this time.


    ? Half a year passed. Today, Yu Wan looked at the few spiritual stones left. She called Dabao: "Dabao, my mother''s spiritual stones are not enough. You can go to a nearby city to get more."


    Then she handed Dabao a storage bag.


    ��It needs to be a medium-grade spiritual stone or above.��


    "I know, mother." Dabao took it and flew away.


    ��Mother, Uncle Rong has been gone for a long time.�� Erbao came over and said.


    "Hmm, how long? How long?" Yu Wan asked. She had been staring at the blood-devouring demonic insects going through the tribulation and she didn''t know how long it had been.


    ��half a year.��


    ��It��s been half a year, which is a long time, but black meteorites are not that easy to find. Don��t worry, that guy is very cunning and no one can hurt him.�� Yu Wan said.


    ?But the person in Yu Wan''s mouth who could not be hurt by others was really injured at this time. He hid in embarrassment, sat down and swallowed the healing pill.


    "How can there be such a terrifying woman in the world? She is as good as Wan''er. Alas! This trip is not good."


    "Who is the terrifying woman? Who is Wan''er?" Suddenly a girl in red fell from the sky and landed in front of Rong Xiu, she asked angrily.


    "Auntie, I beg you, please don''t follow me, okay?" Rong Xiu endured the injuries on his body and begged with a bow.


    Is this a woman? She is just a tigress who will attack if she disagrees with someone.


    ��No, you haven��t answered me yet.��


    ��Did I tell you that you would leave?�� Rong Xiu asked as if he were mourning for his heir.


    ��Let��s talk first.�� The girl in red was not going to be fooled by her. She had finally fallen in love with a handsome man, so how could she let him go.


    If that Wan''er person was the one he liked, she would definitely kill her.


    ?Then he doesn��t like it.


    ��Forget it, I won��t say it anymore.�� Rong Xiu sat down, closed his eyes and healed his injury.


    ??This **** woman is a psychotic woman.


    ??His Wan''er is better. He has been out for half a year and hasn''t found a few pieces of black meteorite, but he is entangled with this woman.


    He wanted to kill her so much.


    ?This dead woman is very evil. She is young and very powerful, so he can''t beat her.


    ??The girl in red saw that he was healing his wounds. She sat cross-legged opposite him, looking intently at Rong Xiu''s handsome face with her beautiful eyes.


    She also heard her own heart beating rapidly.


    ��Is this what I like?�� the girl in red asked herself in her heart.


    My mother said that when she saw a man who was in love with her, her heart quickened and her face became hot, and she wanted to be with him.


    The girl touched her hot face again and nodded. She had fallen in love with this man.


    ?My mother really didn��t lie to her.


    After Rong Xiu healed his injuries, he opened his eyes and saw a red face.


    "Are you okay? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you before." The girl in red looked at Rong Xiu shyly and asked gently.


    Rong Xiu was startled. He jumped away and looked at the girl in red like a monster. What was going on?


    ?The girl in red was confused when she saw his frightened look. What had she done wrong?


    ?My mother said that you should speak gently to the people you like, and speak fiercely to scare them away.


    ?Her fierceness scares him away, her gentleness also frightens him. What went wrong?


    ??The girl in red looked at Rong Xiu aggrievedly.


    ah��


    Rong Xiu is going crazy. What kind of psychosis is this? Can you please stop doing this? It looks so scary.


    Rong Xiu got up and teleported away.


    When the girl in red saw him leaving, she muttered and ran after him in a flash.


    ?But this time she didn''t catch up with anyone, Rong Xiu had long been hiding in the hiding formation.


    ��Oh my god, I finally got rid of it.�� After a long time, Rong Xiu came out of the hiding formation and flew away quickly.


    He changed his appearance and quickly entered the city to look for the black meteorite.


    A year later, he brought the lightning protection array back to the place where the blood-devouring demonic insect had passed through the tribulation.


    ?The mother and son are still there, and the blood-eating demonic insect is still going through the tribulation.


    ��Wan��er, I��m back.�� Rong Xiu teleported to Yu Wan.


    ��Well, it��s good to be back. It��s been so long, I thought something happened to you.�� Yu Wan nodded. Rong Xiu had been away for a year and a half. They didn��t add sound transmission jade to each other, so they couldn��t ask.


    ??I am really worried about him, not for anything else but for their blood-devouring demon worms. I will also give him some blood-devouring demon worms to feed him later.


    "Hey, Wan''er is still worried about me. Then, I''ll go to the other side to set up the formation."


    "Okay, thank you." Yu Wan knew his temper and was too lazy to argue with him.


    ��There is no word of thanks between us.��


    ?Sure enough, Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him.


    ��Whoop!��


    ?At this moment, two crashing sounds came from far away and came closer.


    As they got closer, two red shadows fell in front of them instantly.


    ��Is she Wan��er?��


    The people who came were a girl in red and a beautiful woman in red. The girl in red immediately pointed at Yu Wan and asked Rong Xiu aggrievedly.


    Rong Xiu was confused...


    The two treasures are on alert...


    ?Yu Wan looked at Rong Xiu with a half-smile, a little fairy really came to take him in.


    Yu Wan turned his head and said to the girl in red and the beautiful woman in red: "I have met two seniors, junior Yu Wan, these are my two sons, and this is my friend Rong Xiu."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： do you like my daughter

    Chapter 475 Do you like my daughter?


    ??The girl in red was about to speak when she was stopped by the beautiful woman in red. She looked at these four young men, who had excellent qualifications and appearance.


    Looking at the blood-eating demonic insects in the formation again.


    She nodded and said, "Yes, the rest of your life is to be feared."


    She looked at Rong Xiu again and asked him, "You are Rong Xiu."


    Rong Xiuxian bowed: "Junior, Rong Xiuxian."


    ?This beautiful woman in red was very well cultivated. He put aside his careless thoughts and paid careful attention to the woman.


    ��Well, yes, excellent. No wonder my son likes you. Do you like my daughter?��


    What?


    Rong Xiu was astonished. Who would ask someone like this?


    Rong Xiu held up his hands and said in a moderately humble tone: "This junior is stupid and not worthy of your wife!"


    "Wow...Mom, look, I said he doesn''t like me, but he likes her." The girl in red suddenly cried and pointed at Yu Wan.


    ??A flock of crows flew over Yu Wan''s head.


    She has introduced her clearly, but this girl is still like this. No wonder she doesn��t like her appearance despite being a beauty practitioner. This temperament is indeed unpleasant.


    "Yan''er, please don''t mess around." The beautiful woman in red stopped the girl in red.


    She was spoiled rotten. What man would like her? Didn''t you see that the three men here didn''t even look at her?


    ??The beautiful woman in red sighed inwardly. She glanced at Yu Wan. This woman had excellent temperament and aptitude. She was younger than Yan''er, but she had two outstanding sons.


    Yan''er doesn''t know why, but she suddenly wants to get married.


    They all checked that Yan''er''s soul had not been taken away, so they left her alone.


    "Senior, do you have anything else to do?" If not, you can leave. Although Yu Wan didn''t say what he said next, I think the beautiful woman in red would understand.


    ??The beautiful woman in red nodded faintly, looked at the four of them deeply, took Yan''er with her and left.


    She didn''t even bother to use force against the younger generation, thus losing her prestige as a Mahayana monk.


    The four of them breathed a sigh of relief, and Rong Xiu went to set up the formation. After setting up, Yu Wan released the blood-eating monster insects in the formation to let them survive the disaster.


    At night when there was nothing to do, Rong Xiu walked over to Yu Wan and sat down.


    ��What are you thinking about?��


    ��I didn��t think about anything.��


    ��I thought you were going to keep that woman today.��


    Yu Wan looked at him strangely: "Why should I stay?"


    Rong Xiu said quietly: "Isn''t that how you can get rid of me? I finally know what it''s like to have someone you don''t like by your side. I''m sorry. I will leave after things here are over."


    Yu Wan joked: "It''s rare for you to have such ideological awareness."


    Rong Xiu felt very sad after hearing this. Although he had always known that Wan''er hated him, he still couldn''t bear to say it so bluntly.


    Yu Wan saw his expression change, patted his shoulder and said: "Actually, you are not so annoying now. Whatever you did before has been offset these days.


    We are not friends, but fellow countrymen. I have always believed that there is no pure friendship between men and women. If there is, it is because I have not met it yet and I don��t want to meet it.


    I only have Mu Jiuchen in my heart, and I can��t tolerate anyone but him. Really, Rong Xiu, look forward, our road to immortality is still long, and one day there will be such a person walking into your heart. "


    Yu Wan took the opportunity to make it clear tonight that she always asked Rong Xiu to follow their mother and son. Sometimes she thought she was a scumbag.


    ?It is not impossible to get rid of him, it is simple, just enter the space. How can anyone still find her?


    Rong Xiu is a very good person, and she doesn��t want such an outstanding man to be trapped by love and die in a bad way.


    ??She didn''t kill him when he kidnapped her, poisoned Mu Jiuchen, went to Chaoyang City to deal with the puppets together, and forced her to jump off the cliff, and she won''t kill him now.


    As for why he was not killed, it was true that he did not have the ability to kill him at that time.


    Rong Xiu nodded. After hearing what she said, he understood.


    ?No matter what he did, it didn''t help, and he made himself look like a lunatic.


    This is not conducive to cultivation.


    Rong Xiu sighed, threw down a storage ring, and disappeared in a flash.


    Yu Wan was a little startled. Are you really leaving now?


    ?Hmm, good to go, it seems Rong Xiu is ready to leave.


    He can look back in time, and his character is indeed good.


    The next day, the mother and son saw someone coming again, but it was the person they didn''t expect. It was Yan''er who had left.


    ��Huh? Where is Rong Xiu?��


    ?Yu Wan: "Gone."


    Yan''er didn''t believe it. After searching with her consciousness, she found that there was indeed no one there, so she walked away languidly.


    The three of them, mother and son, have been here for three full years, and all the blood-devouring demonic insects have finally been promoted.


    After the advancement, the mother and son quickly closed their formations and entered the space.


    ??Having been hacking non-stop in this place for four and a half years, it has already attracted a lot of monks, but so what, they just enter the space.


    ?In the space, Big Black and Little Snake were drunk, lying on the ground and sleeping soundly. The ground was full of empty wine bottles.


    "Drunkard!" He packed up the two treasures and threw them into the elixir field.


    Liang Bao went to see their blood-devouring demon worms, and Yu Wan also went to see her and Mu Jiuchen''s blood-devouring demon worms. There were 200,000 of them in total. Each of them had survived the thunder tribulation. When she came, they consolidated the blood-devouring demon worms. The monster insects flew onto her body and rubbed against her face.


    ��Haha���� Yu Wan was also in a good mood and played with them.


    The blood-eating monster insect with long chopsticks and thick chopsticks feels fleshy and fleshy, like a large silkworm baby, and is very cute.


    Who would have thought that such a cute and small blood-eating demonic insect is a foodie. It can swallow a dozen of demonic beasts as big as a calf if they are so small.


    They are cute, but their food will become a big problem in the future.


    Yu Wan returned to the alchemy room, made several large pots of elixirs, and fed them to the blood-devouring monster insects. Then she took the two treasures and headed towards Nanxu Prefecture.


    There is an endless sea in Nanxu Prefecture. The mother and son decided to get the blood-devouring monster worms'' rations first, and then they could experience it on their own.


    Every time they arrived at a city, they would stop and buy monster meat from Guangfang City before leaving.


    A year later, they arrived at Nanlihai.


    After a thorough sweep in Fang City, the mother and son went out to sea.


    ??Nanli Sea is also divided into an outer sea and an inland sea. There are monks and markets on every island in the outer sea. The mother and son are bound to sweep away the monsters.


    ??The most indispensable thing on these islands is monsters and beasts. Most of the mother and son exchanged them for elixirs or spiritual weapons and magic weapons that are not used in the space.


    This also eliminated a lot of inventory.


    ??In Qingyao Continent, most of the things she and Mu Jiuchen collected from the Shangguan clan''s treasure house were exchanged for rations for the blood-eating monster insects.


    As soon as they received the monsters, they threw them to them to devour, and now their auras are a little stronger.


    But there is another problem: she has not yet thought of a way to deal with the fire sand in Yu Wan''s space.


    The more things are sold, the less they are worth the spiritual stones.


    The mother and son were not in a hurry to go to sea. Instead, they planned to go to sea after visiting the islands.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： miracle

    Chapter 476 Miracle


    On this day, the mother and son finally finished visiting the island. After making preparations, the mother and son flew directly towards the inland sea.


    Outsea is suitable for monks below the Nascent Soul stage to gain experience.


    ��Dabao Xiaobao, there is an uninhabited island over there, let��s go up and have a look.��


    "good."


    Mother and son were paying attention to the sea with full consciousness and flew towards the uninhabited island.


    ��������.��


    Mother and son fell from the sky.


    After landing, mother and son immediately checked the island.


    ��Mother, we can use this place as a permanent residence.�� Dabao said to Yu Wan after checking it out.


    "Okay." Yu Wan had already sorted out an open space, and she put out three single-family Dharma houses that Mu Jiuchen had previously refined.


    Then use spiritual power to make the Dharma house become about the same size before stopping.


    There is a spirit beast room in the Dharma House. The mother and son each went into their own rooms and released all the blood-eating monster insects and let them stay in the spirit beast room.


    ?Yu Wan also moved Xiao Snake and Da Hei out, and the sea was where they showed their strength.


    "Master, can I go to the sea?" Dahei felt as if he had returned home when he saw the sea.


    ?Yu Wan nodded. There were so many sea beasts in the sea. Who still recognized him as the black dragon that everyone in Beixu Prefecture was looking for?


    ��Master, I��m going too.�� The little snake lay on the **** shoulder and said.


    ��Go ahead and don��t get into trouble.��


    The little snake rolled his eyes, why couldn''t he remember what trouble he had caused?


    Dahei got the owner��s permission and took the little snake into the sea.


    In the sea, two foodies saw hordes of sea beasts, and their mouths were filled with laughter.


    The little snake''s mind was filled with all kinds of barbecued meats from his master.


    Dahei only thought of the fat, tender flesh of the sea beast that was full of spiritual power.


    ��Gulu.��


    The two swallowed in embarrassment.


    ��Dahei, let��s catch more sea beasts and see which one of us can catch more.�� The little snake stared at a plump dragon fish and said.


    Dahei nodded. He wanted to change back to his original form and have a nice meal before talking.


    Seeing that Dahei agreed, the little snake jumped out fiercely, with such speed that Dahei was speechless.


    ��This guy is stronger than me.�� Dahei said secretly in his heart, turned into his real body and rushed towards a group of swordfish beasts not to be outdone.


    Yu Wan also called his sons, and the three of them hunted sea beasts around the island.


    This is an inland sea, so don��t go into the water easily.


    They also used sea beasts to practice their skills, and then released the blood-eating monster insects into the sea when they left.


    Now that we go to the sea, they will not cause trouble to the sea beasts in this area.


    Liangbao is a swordsman, so this is a very suitable place for them to practice swordsmanship. However, except for the earth spells, Yu Wan''s three magical powers are not available here.


    She then practiced Soul Thorn, which works well anywhere.


    The big sea beasts often cannot escape her soul sting.


    ?In just one month, her soul stab has improved rapidly, and its speed and strength have increased a lot.


    ��How was today?�� When Yu Wan went back, she saw her two sons coming back. She stepped forward and asked.


    Liangbao nodded happily, "Very good."


    ?Yu Wan patted the arms of her two sons to show her continued efforts.


    In the blink of an eye, the mother and son have been here for more than a year. On this day, Little Snake and Dahei came back.


    The look of excitement when the two came back showed that they had gained a good harvest.


    ��Master, this is for you.�� Little Snake handed Yu Wan a storage ring, and Dahei also handed her a storage ring.


    Yu Wan took it and took a look. There were countless fourth-, fifth- and sixth-order sea beasts inside.


    ��No seventh-level ones?�� Yu Wan looked at the two.


    The little snake looked at Dahei, and Dahei looked at Yu Wan: "Master, I''m the seventh-level one. Let''s eat some and keep some."


    Dahei stammered, and then handed her a storage ring.


    ?Yu Wan unceremoniously grabbed the storage ring and looked at the little snake.


    The little snake had to hand over the secret obediently.


    ��Heh, you two idiots have a lot of stuff hidden away.�� A full storage ring.


    ??If they had put some in the storage ring before, she might not have thought that the two of them would hide it secretly. At most, she would have thought that they had eaten some.


    Yu Wan confiscated theirs. Thinking that the three of them, mother and son, had never eaten the meat of a seventh-level monster, she cut out a large piece and prepared to roast it.


    everything''s ready.


    The three men and the two beasts roasted the meat of the sea beast on the island.


    ��Hmm, it smells good.�� Two men and two women fell from the sky.


    Yu Wan glanced at the four of them. They were all cultivators of the gods. Seeing that they were wearing the same clothes, they must be members of the sect.


    ?The three of them and two of them ignored the four of them and the four of them were not annoyed. They also found a place to start grilling meat.


    Half an hour later, someone came again, this time two female nuns came. Seeing that there were already people on the island, they also found a place to sit down. They seemed to be waiting for something.


    Mother and son looked at each other in confusion.


    They have been here for more than a year, why did so many people suddenly come today?


    What happened? Or are there any secret ruins or other openings?


    The mother and son got up and put away the Dharma house. Yu Wan put the two of them into the space, and then sat on the ground and waited like the other two people.


    ?As expected, many people came one after another.


    From their conversation, we learned that there is a miracle that happens once in a thousand years on the Nanli Sea and is about to begin.


    Miracle?


    Yu Wan has heard of ruins and miracles in the spiritual world, but she has never heard of miracles in the spiritual world.


    A miracle is a place where God lived or died.


    The mother and son decided to stay and go in for a look.


    Three days later, a dozen men and women dressed in white descended from the sky.


    ?Yu Wan took a look at the person taking the lead, and it turned out to be Rong Xiu.


    Rong Xiu caught sight of their mother and son among the crowd and flew to Yu Wan''s side.


    ��Wan��er, you are here too.��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    Liangbao also called Uncle Rong.


    Rong Xiu touched his nose. Last time he left without saying goodbye. Didn''t these two brats feel relieved?


    Liangbao: You always think too much, there is nothing more than you and less than you - existence.


    ��Well, not bad, the breath is strong, and the cultivation is well polished. You guys sit down for a while and I��ll come back as soon as I can.��


    Liangbao: It��s okay or not.


    Rong Xiu went over to explain for a while and sure enough he came again. He naturally sat next to Yu Wan and asked: "How do you know that there is a miracle here?"


    Yu Wan shook his head: "We don''t know. We came here to find food for our spiritual pets. It was just a coincidence. By the way, what does this miracle mean?"


    Rong Xiu sighed, why are they so lucky? He said: "You are lucky. I have seen this miracle in the sect''s collection of books. It is said that it is from a tribe called the God Clan in ancient times. They say it is the descendant of the God. Humans are definitely not gods anymore. Gods have to be cultivated slowly. There is no one who is born a god. One day, this **** clan disappeared inexplicably. Later, every thousand years, a ruin would appear on the sea. It is said that this is the god. The clan of the God Clan that disappeared back then.��


    "Oh, when will it open? Are there any requirements to enter?" The people she saw were all monks above the stage of becoming gods.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： Miracles begin

    Chapter 477 The Miracle Begins


    Rong Xiu: "I''m not sure when this will be opened. The time varies greatly, and it can even be a few years apart. What are the entry conditions?"


    He looked at the two treasures and said, "It''s a pity that those in the Nascent Soul stage can''t enter."


    After saying that, he looked at Liang Bao with a half-smile, "Hey, go back to your mother''s space obediently. He can go shopping with Wan''er."


    ?Hmm, just take a stroll.


    After these days away from them, Rong Xiu no longer has the same thoughts as before.


    ?Liangbao rolled his eyes at him. They were hunting sea beasts on the Nanli Sea the same way. It didn��t matter whether they went or not.


    Yu Wan heard this and said in her heart that it was no wonder.


    "Brother, why have you been here for so long? Everyone is waiting for you." At this time, a female cultivator came over, and her eyes fell on Yu Wan next to Rong Xiu, her eyes obscure.


    Rong Xiu''s expression changed, he frowned and said, "When did junior sister move to live by the sea?"


    ?Yu Wan glanced at Rong Xiu, who also imitated her in swearing.


    ?The female nun was stunned for a moment, then stamped her foot and left.


    "You junior sister is interested in you, why don''t you pursue her?" Yu Wan joked.


    "She?" Rong Xiu said disdainfully: "She is the Yun''er that the second junior brother likes. This woman is annoying to death every day. Wan''er thinks that such a fastidious woman is worthy of me?"


    ??He said the following words through the voice, and by the way, he winked at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan is funny, but this person is so shameless that he is not worthy of him.


    ��Yes, indeed.�� Yu Wan agreed with him with a smile.


    "Take this, maybe you can use it." Rong Xiu looked at Yu Wan''s smiling face and was distracted for a moment, then he threw a storage bag to Yu Wan.


    "What is it? Formation?" Yu Wan took it and asked him.


    ��You��ll know if you open it and take a look.��


    As expected, Yu Wan took a look when her consciousness came in. The corner of her mouth twitched. Most of the formation disks inside were sixth and seventh levels.


    "Giving such a valuable thing to me like this? It''s not a big loss for you." Yu Wan threw it back to him. She didn''t want to owe him anything.


    "No, I want to exchange this with you for the blood-eating monster insect. How about it? Can I exchange it? You see, I don''t even have a spiritual pet." Rong Xiu threw it back.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at his pitiful face, this guy is really.


    ??You can exchange any number of good-blooded spiritual beasts for a sixth-level formation disk, and this guy gave her the formation disk in this way.


    ?Alright, given his temper, he had to accept it anyway. She had wanted to give him some blood-eating demonic insects just before.


    She nodded and took out a spirit animal bag from the space and gave it to him.


    Rong Xiu took the spirit beast bag and saw that what was inside was a third-level blood-eating monster insect that had not been contracted. He felt ecstatic in his heart. Wan''er had prepared it for him a long time ago?


    He quickly put it away and made a contract later.


    Liangbao despised him when he saw him acting like a child receiving a gift.


    "Hey, Wan''er, can you tell me your contract method?" Rong Xiu suddenly thought that Wan''er''s contract method is different from others. Other contract methods cannot cross-level contracts, otherwise the master will be punished. Backlash.


    ?Yu Wan nodded: "Okay."


    He took out a blank jade slip from the space and copied the contract law inside before giving it to Rong Xiu.


    Rong Xiu happily took it and rubbed it in his hand. There was still Wan''er''s warmth on the jade slip.


    Yu Wan was also speechless. The distracted monk was as happy as a kid who got candy. His indescribable expression seriously reflected the sharp and cold image in Yu Wan''s mind.


    Thinking of Mu Jiuchen, who looked just like Mu Jiuchen when he transformed into a little puppy, Yu Wan felt like a needle pricked her heart.


    She suppressed her smile and sat quietly.


    When Liang Bao saw her expression, he knew that her mother was thinking about her father, and Liang Bao also looked sad.


    Rong Xiu raised his eyes and saw her, and his mood sank. He said something and left wisely.


    There is no need to think that Wan''er is thinking about that guy Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Boom����


    Suddenly there was a loud noise from the depths of the sea, and some people on the island immediately flew away.


    ��Boom, boom, boom����


    Following this, there was another loud noise, and all of a sudden the island was shaking.


    ??The people on the island flew up one after another, but the mother and son did not move, because Yu Wan wanted to put the two treasures into the space, so naturally she had to wait until everyone was gone.


    Humbling sound was heard after half a stick of incense was heard, and an island slowly emerged from the bottom of the sea. At first, it was just a sharp point, and then it became bigger and bigger.


    At this time, the sea water in the sea spread out in all directions, and soon the island they were staying on was submerged by the sea water.


    ?No one except Rong Xiu noticed that Yu Wan, mother and son were still on the island.


    ?Suddenly a prodigal called, Yu Wan instantly put the two treasures into the space, then teleported behind the crowd and flew towards the island.


    Rong Xiu sighed when he saw Shen Sheng and slowly slowed down to wait for her.


    After the island was exposed, what appeared before everyone''s eyes was like a continent, but it was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Some people have begun to use brute force to try to break through the barrier and enter.


    ��Silly Que, we can break it but we haven��t done it yet.�� A female cultivator��s cold and cold voice sounded.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at the female cultivator from behind, and then Rong Xiu came to her side: "Wan''er, don''t worry, wait until the light door appears, then go in."


    Yu Wan nodded and looked into the barrier like everyone else.


    There are mountains and valleys in the barrier, trees, flowers and grass, houses and fields can be clearly seen, but not a single living creature or person is seen.


    ?The scene was like a static pastoral landscape painting.


    ?Well, if it would be nice to live in a place like this, it would be that she used to yearn for a pastoral life.


    ?Now, as you embark on the journey of cultivating immortals, those days are gone forever.


    Sure enough, behind a pillar of incense, a light door slowly opened on the barrier. When the light door stopped, the monks in front jumped into it one after another.


    ��Wan��er, let��s go in quickly. The light door will only be open for half a stick of incense, and it won��t open again until a year later.�� Rong Xiu said, pulling Yu Wan and flying inside.


    ?As soon as he flew in, it was like he stepped on the air, and then the sky and the earth began to spin, and Yu Wan seemed to have fallen into a very deep vortex.


    Just when she was about to faint, her feet hit the ground, and she quickly sat down to adjust her breathing.


    When she stopped feeling dizzy, she immediately stood up and looked around.


    ?The aura here is overwhelming, there are trees everywhere, and there are wild grasses and flowers everywhere on the ground. There is no magic medicine, but there are ruins hidden among the wild grasses and wild flowers.


    There were people living here before.


    Rong Xiu is not in his spiritual consciousness either.


    Yu Wan did not move. She moved the little snake and Dahei out with a wave of her hand.


    ??Liang Jian suddenly changed the scene and hurriedly protected Yu Wan.


    ��Master, where is this?�� asked the little snake.


    "It''s a ruins. You two go and see this place."


    "good."


    Two immediately flew out.


    Yu Wan didn��t know the situation, so she could only wait here for the two to come back.


    But she didn��t wait. She walked to the ruins and waved away the weeds and wildflowers.


    Once the weeds and wildflowers are removed, the ancient wall and broken stones are revealed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： Fight the sixth level monster

    Chapter 478 Fighting the Sixth-Level Monster


    Yu Wan could tell that these walls did not collapse naturally, but were caused by fighting.


    With such a large piece of remnant wall, this place must have been a city before.


    ����.��


    There was a sound breaking through the air.


    ��Sixth-level monster!�� Yu Wan exclaimed. At the same time as she exclaimed, she teleported away as fast as lightning.


    ??A huge black shadow flew out of the forest, and the powerful aura of its sixth-level monster pressed towards Yu Wan. Its eyes, which were bigger than a lantern, locked onto her tightly, with hatred and blood-devouring eyes.


    "Roar!"


    ?It roared loudly, never expecting that a human monk could escape its attack, with such strong spiritual consciousness.


    ?They monsters hate these ferocious alien human monks the most.


    They used to live carefree in this forest, but suddenly one day it became a slaughterhouse, the city was destroyed, and humans and monsters were slaughtered.


    Since then, this place has become an isolated place.


    The surviving monsters have been passed down from generation to generation. As long as there are outside human monks, they will spare no effort to kill them.


    Yu Wan teleported away again without thinking. The sixth-level monster was not something she could deal with at once, but she could use it to practice her skills and test her own strength.


    Considering that Xiao She and Da Hei had not returned yet, she had to wander around the area to avoid the attacks of the sixth-level monster, and give the monster a counterattack from time to time.


    ?Her spells are really useless against the sixth-level monsters.


    ?So she led the sixth-level monster in a circle, and when its spiritual power was exhausted, she killed it with a soul stab.


    The sixth-level monster chased Yu Wan, and he was already panting from exhaustion.


    Hateful, this cunning human being is playing hide and seek with it.


    Suddenly, it stopped, and its huge body immediately swelled to the height of a ten-story building. It lifted its big foot and stepped down with a bang. The ground immediately sank more than a foot deep, and what was stepped on was Those trees and weeds on the ground.


    snort! Hide, see where you hide.


    Yu Wan ducked away and smiled at it. The sixth-level monster became even more angry when it saw that the human monk was provoking it.


    ?The lantern-sized eyes are about to spit out fire.


    "Roar!"


    ?It roared wildly, and countless arrows shot at Yu Wan, trying to shoot her body like a sieve.


    Haha, is this a big move?


    Come on, I''m waiting for you. She won''t let it go even though it''s so big, it''s enough for a blood-devouring monster insect to eat.


    Yu Wan moved and disappeared from the attack range of the sixth-order monster in the blink of an eye.


    applicants


    ?Countless arrows hit the ground, and the ground exploded like countless cannonballs. In an instant, various objects were blown up all over the sky.


    "Boom!" Yu Wan used her spiritual power and took the opportunity to punch the monster''s huge body.


    "Roar!"


    The sixth-level monster was in pain, and its body shook a few times and fell down.


    ��Boom boom boom����


    ??The sound of "click, click, click" sounded, and the bones on the sixth-order monster beast were actually broken by her.


    ??Hehe~ Yu Wan saw that her attack was effective, so she threw several punches in succession.


    The sixth-level monster''s spiritual power was almost exhausted. It really couldn''t bear it when Yu Wan hit it so violently.


    ?It howled a few times and kicked Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan teleported to the back of the sixth-level monster again as fast as lightning, and kicked its **** violently.


    The sixth-level monster staggered suddenly, and several **** holes suddenly appeared on its buttocks.


    �������ݡ���


    At this moment, Yu Wan fired twenty soul thorns in succession.


    ��Ho **** ho����


    The sixth-level monster turned around, holding its head and glaring at Yu Wan.


    ��Explode!�� Yu Wan shouted.


    "Roar��"


    The sixth-level monster roared and then fell to the ground.


    ??The movement here finally alerted Little Snake and Dahei. They realized that their master was in danger and hurried back. As soon as they came back, they saw the huge body of the sixth-order monster falling to the ground.


    ��Master.�� Two flew over.


    "I have to kill it before you come back."


    The two knew they were in the wrong and quickly collected the corpses of the sixth-level monsters on the ground.


    ��What did you find?�� Yu Wan asked, sitting on a surviving wall.


    ��Master, this secret realm is just a separated land, there is nothing special about it,�� said the little snake.


    "Nothing special? How did you get separated? Have you ever thought about how strong the people who can separate the continent are?"


    The little snake spits out its core. Well, it is just a snake. How can you think of that?


    Yu Wan said this not to blame the little snake. The two of them were not human beings, and their IQs were not high enough to be compared with humans.


    ?These words were purely for herself.


    It is what this place has that has separated it. People who can have such great ability are probably not from this world.


    Yu Wan sat here for a while and then left with the two.


    Try your luck by searching in the secret realm first to see if you can find something useful to you.


    After the master and servant left here, they met many monks. Yu Wan was accustomed to walking alone, so they would take a detour when they met her.


    ?On this day, the master and the servant were passing through a ruins, and suddenly a man in white came out.


    Yu Wan looked around, but it was the Yun''er Rong Xiu was talking about.


    She is dressed in flowing white clothes, has a delicate figure, bulging front and back, and a fair and beautiful face. She is indeed a beauty, but at this moment, the beauty is staring at Yu Wan with wide eyes.


    Yu Wan frowned and asked, "What does the senior mean by blocking the way of the junior?"


    Zhao Yun''er stared at Yu Wan''s stunning face, and she had the urge to scratch it.


    Zhao Yun''er asked arrogantly: "You don''t understand?"


    ?Yu Wan was confused: "What do I understand?"


    ��Why do you hold on to Rong Xiu when you have a son?��


    Yu Wan��s face sank: ��Is that what Rong Xiu said?��


    Zhao Yun''er...has a constipated look on her face. How could Rong Xiu say a single bad word about her?


    Yu Wan: "Then you have found the wrong person. Please give way, senior."


    Zhao Yuner stood still.


    Yu Wan was speechless. She waved her hand and two of them flashed in front of her, as if they were having a fight.


    ��How about fighting them.�� Yu Wan pointed at two and said.


    ��Hmph! You��re cruel!�� Zhao Yun��er said and ran away.


    "Coward! A woman who bullies the weak and fears the strong." The little snake spit out its core at her.


    ��Let��s go.�� Yu Wan patted the little snake.


    "Um."


    The master and the servant continued shopping.


    applicants


    ?The sounds of sword swings came from behind.


    ��Brother, this is a disciple of the Tianshan Sword Sect, kill him.�� A roaring voice came from the fighting.


    ��Tianshan Sword Sect?�� Yu Wan thought, and she remembered that Rong Xiu and the others had the word Tianshan on their clothes.


    ?? Na Yun''er made trouble with her before, and she didn''t know if they were together. She felt uncomfortable. If she encountered him, she would go and watch the excitement.


    Master and Servant Three flew away quickly while looking with their spiritual consciousness.


    ?In a canyon, two groups of people were fighting in darkness. As expected, a few monks in white clothes and a few people in purple robes were fighting together.


    Among the people in white clothes, Yun''er is not there, but Rong Xiu is.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Rediscover the witch potion

    Chapter 479 Reappearance of Witchcraft Medicine


    Yu Wan immediately told the two to stop. She didn��t want to go with him, so she turned and left.


    During the fight, Rong Xiu was concentrating on fighting with others, and his consciousness was fully activated. When Yu Wan''s figure entered his consciousness, he felt happy, and his opponent accidentally cut his back, and his eyes Without even blinking, he swung his sword and knocked the person back.


    When he looked at Yu Wan, Yu Wan was no longer there.


    Rong Xiu was angry. He raised his hand, a formation disk was activated, and he started killing.


    What a dog, if these people hadn''t pestered him, he would have found Wan''er long ago.


    How can she, a monk who has just been promoted to become a god, be the opponent of a high-level monk?


    ??This guy is also confused when he cares, and there is no small snake or **** in his eyes.


    ?Yu Wan left quickly, who knew what happened next.


    One day later, the master and the servant came to a place that looked like a battlefield, where many monks were rummaging around.


    The three masters and servants also went in to take a look.


    ?This place is in a mess, and the monks have dug up almost three feet of the ground.


    All the treasures in this place have been taken away.


    ?Yu Wan turned around and prepared to leave.


    ��Huh? This is it?�� The moment she turned around, something dark appeared in her eyes.


    ?Yu Wan picked it up and looked at it.


    It was a very ordinary black ore, but somehow, Yu Wan did not throw it away and threw it into the space.


    Then leave again.


    As soon as she left, someone started fighting. She looked back and saw two distracted monks fighting inextricably.


    ?Yu Wan shook her head, she must be grabbing something again.


    ?Fights are everywhere in the secret realm. Yu Wan encounters eight if not ten fights every day, and monks die in every one.


    Yu Wan just sighed, it��s not easy to reach this state of cultivation, so why bother.


    The master and servant simply wandered around in the secret realm leisurely. There was really nothing worth asking for in it.


    The only fear is that the monsters in the secret realm are still of some use, enough to feed the blood-devouring monsters for a while.


    �������ݡ���


    Just as the master and servant were receiving the newly killed monster into the space, six men in white suddenly appeared and surrounded them.


    ?One of them is Na Yun''er.


    ��Uncle, it was she and her spiritual pet who hurt Senior Brother Rong.�� Zhao Yuner pointed at Yu Wan angrily when she saw him.


    Yu Wan was confused. When did she hurt Rong Xiu?


    Rong Xiu was injured?


    ?Yu Wan stood up straight and called the two to his side.


    ?The man called Uncle Master was from the Void Refining Realm. He was staring at Yu Wan with red eyes.


    Yu Wan shivered when he stared at her. She frowned, bowed to the monk and asked, "Senior, Rong Xiu is injured?"


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ��Senior, I am sure I was the one who injured you. Did you see it with your own eyes?��


    ��Humph, it��s not you or anyone else, they all saw it.�� Zhao Yun��er quickly took over the words.


    Yu Wan looked at the four disciples in white again, "Did you see with your own eyes that it was me?"


    ?The four people nodded: "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    ��And my spiritual pet is here too?��


    The four of them shook their heads: "That''s not true."


    Yu Wan asked again: "Then why did she say it was me and my spiritual pet who injured Rong Xiu? And why did I hurt him instead of killing him?"


    ?Yu Wan looked at the Void Refining cultivator with sharp eyes.


    ?It��s amazing that this woman can use such despicable methods, and these idiots actually come to her.


    People can disguise themselves as her, and her spiritual pets can also be impersonated?


    The Lianxu cultivator turned his head and looked at the five people.


    Zhao Yun''er felt a little guilty and said, "Then how do we know?"


    Yu Wan was too lazy to waste time with this idiot, so she asked the Lianxu monk: "Senior, where is Rong Xiu? Can I see him?"


    "You still dare to go and see him? You won''t give up until he is killed." Zhao Yun''er jumped out and said again, making it clear that she didn''t want to show Yu Wan.


    ??The Lianxu cultivator looked at Zhao Yun''er. He was not a fool. This Zhao Yun''er spoke incoherently and his eyes flickered. It was her who brought him back, and he was still in a coma. He checked and found that Rong Xiu''s soul was not harmed, and there were only some injuries on his body, but those were sword wounds and were not life-threatening. He had healed after taking the healing pill.


    Rong Xiu is a rare formation genius. He cannot afford to bear what happens if his senior brother entrusts him to him.


    He looked at the female cultivator again and it was clear that she didn''t know about Rong Xiu''s injury. Her eyes were clear and a little worried.


    On the other hand, no matter how well Zhao Yuner conceals it, the guilt in her eyes cannot be faked.


    ?What''s more, people can pretend to be disguised, especially monks, which is something they can easily do.


    The Lianxu cultivator wanted to understand this. He nodded, but his eyes fell on Xiao She and Da Hei.


    Oops, Yu Wan forgot that Rong Xiu��s sect was looking for them.


    ?But it��s not that easy to kill her and grab a spiritual pet in this secret realm, so let��s go see Rong Xiu first.


    ??Lianxu monk took the lead and flew away, followed by master and servant Yu Wan.


    ?A group of people came to a flat ground, and several men in white sat on the ground guarding Rong Xiu who was unconscious.


    Yu Wan stepped forward quickly, and the men in white immediately stopped her.


    ��Show her.��


    ��Uncle, is it her?��


    The Lianxu monk waved his hand: "Get out of the way!"


    A few disciples in white got out of the way.


    Yu Wan stepped forward and squatted next to Rong Xiu. As soon as his consciousness swept over him, his breath was calm and he seemed to be asleep.


    She couldn''t see the problem, so she asked: "Little snake, do you see anything abnormal?"


    Little Snake: "Master, it''s strange. I can''t see what''s going on with Rong Meiren''s soul."


    ?Those people in white naturally heard what their master and servant said. Some of them felt heavy, and some of them wanted to laugh.


    They heard the little snake calling Rong Meiren.


    ?Zhao Yun''er was the only one who looked gloating about the misfortune. Her witch potion was a high-grade witch potion, so it could not be cured by monks'' methods.


    The little snake came closer and smelled it again, and said, "Master, don''t you think he looks a lot like Mu Jiuchen back then?"


    ��You mean Rong Xiuzhong��s witch medicine?��


    Little Snake nodded: "The aura is very similar, but this one is much more advanced."


    ?Yu Wan stood up and looked at a circle of stunned white-clothed disciples. They were shocked that a witch cultivator appeared in the world of immortal cultivation.


    ??Haven��t witch cultivators never set foot in the world of cultivating immortals?


    ??As soon as the witch cultivator appeared, the world of immortal cultivators was in chaos.


    All the disciples looked at the monk Lianxu. The face of the monk Lianxu was dark and gloomy. Of course he heard the words of master and servant Yu Wan without missing a word.


    ?Suddenly, she grabbed Zhao Yun''er who was not far away from her and blocked Zhao Yun''er''s spiritual power at an extremely fast speed.


    ��Uncle Master, you~�� Zhao Yuner was stunned.


    The monk Lianxu pulled out her storage ring and was about to break it.


    ��Uncle Master, don��t!�� Zhao Yun��er shouted. Uncle Master forcibly broke her storage ring, and her soul would be severely damaged.


    ?If a group of disciples can''t understand the Taoism, then they are pigs.


    ??The disciples next to Zhao Yun''er immediately took a few steps away and looked at her with strange eyes.


    There is nothing wrong with pursuing junior fellow apprentice Rong on a daily basis, but using such despicable means to harm others.


    It is also a witchcraft medicine that everyone avoids.


    Tsk tsk tsk��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Wu clan

    Chapter 480 The Witch Clan


    Sure enough, the most poisonous thing is a woman��s heart.


    ?Yu Wan also admires this monk, so let��s see how he does it.


    The Lianxu monk said coldly: "Then take out the antidote."


    ?Won��t the truth come out if she takes it out?


    ?Then what��s the point of her doing this?


    ??It wouldn''t be the same if he didn''t take it but his uncle took it. Zhao Yun''er hated Yu Wan to death. How did their master and servant know the witch medicine?


    ?The witch clan has been secretly sending people to penetrate into the major cultivating sects and cultivating families for thousands of years, but it was exposed to her.


    ??But then she thought about it, people in the world of immortal cultivators couldn''t tell whether she was from the Wu clan or not. She had grown up in the outside world and entered the sect since she was born, and she also practiced the sect''s skills.


    ?But the old guys in the sect are not easy to deceive, let alone the sect, I am afraid that these people in front of me will not believe it.


    ??Once she was taken to the law enforcement hall, she had no way out, so a vicious plan came into her mind.


    She immediately knelt down and said, "Uncle, disciple, take it."


    Monk Shuli gave her the storage ring, and woke up with Rong Xiu first. If she had two defeats and injured, he would not have the gimmicks.


    Zongli has no choice.


    Zhao Yun''er took the storage ring and glanced at Monk Lianxu. Monk Lianxu glanced at the other disciples. The other disciples immediately understood and immediately surrounded Zhao Yun''er, making it difficult for her to fly.


    After the Lianxu cultivator placed another barrier, he released the restriction on Zhao Yun''er.


    Zhao Yun''er saw that her plan to take the opportunity to escape was ruined, but...


    She reluctantly took the antidote from the space ring.


    Suddenly, something that everyone expected happened, Zhao Yun''er suddenly sprinkled a wisp of powder towards Yu Wan, and the powder rushed towards Yu Wan as if it was alive.


    "Hmph! You are a bad woman. Master said that you are not at peace with yourself. It''s true." The little snake''s consciousness moved, and a protective shield covered the three of them.


    ??Just when Zhao Yun''er''s eyes rolled, Yu Wan knew that she was going to play a trick. No matter whether Zhao Yun''er was from the witch tribe or not, she couldn''t escape even if she used witch medicine today.


    ??The monks will not let go of any witch cultivator who causes trouble in the world of immortality.


    So Zhao Yun''er wanted to get the antidote herself, so she immediately sent a message to Xiao She and Da Hei.


    "Zhao Yun''er." The monk Lianxu roared loudly. No longer caring about the consequences, he fired a burst of spiritual power to seal Zhao Yun''er''s spiritual power, and grabbed the storage ring.


    "You''re lucky. If you kill me today, just wait for the revenge of the Wu clan!" Zhao Yun''er said fiercely, and then looked at Yu Wan bitterly.


    Yu Wan shrugged nonchalantly. She was a non-traditional cultivator who could not allow others to do whatever they wanted to do to her.


    ??On the other hand, the disciples of Tianshan Sword stopped thinking about killing Zhao Yun''er.


    ??The Lianxu cultivator glanced at her and quickly erased Zhao Yun''er''s spiritual mark from the storage ring.


    He didn''t take Zhao Yun''er''s threat seriously at all. Since the Wu clan has reappeared in the world of cultivating immortals, Zhao Yun''er must not be the only one who will face him sooner or later anyway.


    Besides, he was in no hurry to kill her.


    What''s more, who is Zhao Yun''er? I really don''t know what it means to threaten him as a cultivator.


    ��Wow!�� Zhao Yuner immediately spat out blood and fell to the ground with a dejected expression.


    The monk Lianxu rummaged through some bottles and jars, found a bottle of the antidote for Ecstasy, poured one out and stuffed one into Rong Xiu''s mouth.


    After a while, Rong Xiu woke up, and a familiar figure came into his eyes: "Huh? Wan''er, why are you here? Huh? What does this mean, uncle?"


    Rong Xiu ducked to protect Yu Wan behind him and stared at the disciples of the Tianshan Sword Sect warily.


    ??The disciples of Tianshan Sword Sect were speechless, and they didn��t even look at this guy. Who among the people here can attack their master and servant, and who is their opponent?


    ��Don��t you remember what Zhao Yun��er did to you?�� Yu Wan asked.


    "Zhao Yun''er? Oh, that''s right." Rong Xiu patted his head until it turned into a paste. When he saw Zhao Yun''er paralyzed on the ground, he said: "Uncle, it''s Zhao Yun''er who disguises himself as Wan''er. When I''m not here, Prepare to give me medicine."


    The Lianxu cultivator looked at him as if he were a fool and said: "We all know, otherwise you can wake up? Okay, everything is clear. You go and find opportunities. I have to send this spy back to the sect." , handled by the sect.��


    He glanced at Yu Wan and said, "I''m sorry for what happened just now. If you need any help in the future, you can just go to Tianshan Sword Sect and find Zhenzun Qingyuan."


    Yu Wan cupped her hands and said, "Junior Yu Wan would like to thank my seniors."


    Yu Wan did not refuse this promise. She might be able to use it one day. She thought this Qingyuan Zhenzun was pretty good.


    Zhenzun Qingyuan nodded and removed the barrier, carrying Zhao Yun''er and disappeared.


    Rong Xiu was still a little stupid. He looked at the other brothers and saw how the other Tianshan Sword Sect disciples would stay and act as light bulbs. He cupped his hands and flew away.


    Only the master and servant Yu Wan and Rong Xiu are left.


    ?Yu Wan estimated that the sequelae of the Ecstasy were quite serious, so instead of leaving in a hurry, she took out a Qingshen Pill and gave it to him.


    Rong Xiu took it and threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    ?After a moment, his chaotic mind finally became clear.


    ��Wan��er, I��m sorry for what happened before.��


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "It''s nothing. Anyway, I don''t have much loss. Then Zhao Yun''er will suffer the consequences. But you should pay attention in the future. Zhao Yun''er is a member of the Wu Clan. The Wu Clan is involved in the world of immortality again. I''m afraid there will be another **** storm this time."


    "Witch clan?" Rong Xiu was a little shocked. It turned out to be this. He said how could he easily fall into Zhao Yun''er''s trap.


    ??The Witch Clan has always been mysterious. They are a hidden tribe and cannot easily leave the clan. Once they leave the clan, they are sure to cause trouble and make the world of immortality a mess.


    ?At the same time, he also knew that after Zhao Yun''er stunned him, his purpose was to use the Tianshan Sword Sect to get rid of Wan''er. After that, no one could undo the voodoo that caused him to lose consciousness, and she could take the opportunity to take him away.


    Rong Xiu felt a chill in his vest when he thought of this. Fortunately, Wan''er saw through Zhao Yun''er''s witchcraft medicine.


    ?This scheming bitch, Rong Xiu wished he could kill that woman with his own hands.


    "Let''s go." Yu Wan saw that he had recovered, and after saying this, the master and the servant walked away.


    ��Wait for me~��


    ?Ten days later, Yu Wan accepted her fate. Rong Xiu was really a dog-skin plaster and could not be shaken off.


    ?Yu Wan, the master and servant, sat down against a stone wall and stared at Rong Xiu, who was chasing after him with a smile.


    Rong Xiu was very thick-skinned. He came over and sat next to Yu Wan and handed her a spiritual fruit.


    ��Qingling fruit?�� Yu Wan took it and looked at it carefully. This is the main ingredient for refining high-level marrow-cleansing pills.


    ��Get it in this secret place?��


    Rong Xiu nodded.


    Yu Wan was speechless. She had been wandering in the secret realm for three months. She had not found any spiritual objects and had killed many monsters.


    ��Is the tree still there?��


    Rong Xiu: "It''s long gone. I grabbed all this. I know you can use it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Shit luck

    Chapter 481 Shit Luck


    Rong Xiu only needs to make it clear that she has room to live.


    Yu Wan didn��t care much. He knew about this guy when he was in Qingyao Continent.


    "Eh? This stone wall?" Rong Xiu leaned against the stone wall and immediately felt something strange. He stood up and scanned the stone wall with his consciousness.


    ��Wan��er, get out of the way.��


    ?Yu Wan''s master and servant stood up and moved away, looking at Rong Xiu.


    After a while, Rong Xiu threw an awl-like spiritual treasure towards the stone wall.


    The stone wall suddenly flashed, and formation fluctuations were immediately heard.


    Yu Wan touched her nose. There was a hiding formation here. If Rong Xiu hadn''t chased after her, they would have missed it.


    ?A long time later, when the broken formation cone opened a hole in the stone wall that could allow people to enter: "Wan''er, come in quickly." Rong Xiu used his spiritual power to support him and shouted.


    ?Yu Wan quickly rushed in with two of them.


    ��Wow, God, we��ve made a fortune.�� Behind is a stone wall, which is a medicinal garden of dozens of acres.


    Rong Xiu kept clicking his tongue when he came in: "Wan''er, you are so lucky. You can get out of a medicine garden just by relying on it. I will definitely not go wrong by following you, hahaha..."


    ?Yu Wan: "I''m just so lucky, how about it? How do I divide this medicine?"


    Rong Xiu: "You are seven and I am three. Why do I, a bachelor, need so many elixirs? If it weren''t for the blood-eating monster worm that Wan''er gave me, I wouldn''t want a blade of grass."


    The blood-devouring demonic insect is so delicious that he didn��t know it until now.


    ?Yu Wan: "Okay."


    She has too many foodies.


    "Little snake and big black, you two go in and check if there is anything?" For example, there are elixirs that have become spirits. This secret realm has been in this secret realm for so many years. These elixirs have matured for tens of thousands of years or even more than a hundred thousand years. There are all of them. It��s not surprising that there are elixirs that can help you become smart and become smart.


    And the immature ones are also the seeds that fall and are born again.


    The two nodded, swished twice and ran away.


    After a long time the two came back and shook their heads.


    ?So the two men and the two beasts began their work of digging for the elixir.


    Rong Xiu picked out the mature elixirs to dig, while Yu Wan dug up all the elixirs he could, leaving behind every elixir that had just grown.


    After digging, Yu Wan sowed some more seeds and rained them down before everyone came out of the hiding formation.


    ??They are both very happy with their pets.


    ��Master.�� The little snake coquettishly curled around her wrist. Yu Wan flipped her hand and two red fruits, bigger than her fists, appeared in her hand. She gave one to each of them.


    ?This is the snake spirit fruit that spiritual beasts like to eat the most. When the little snake was in it, it would pester her to eat it.


    The two of them ate to their heart��s content, and Yu Wan also found a place to rest.


    ��Are you still looking for it?�� Rong Xiu asked.


    ��Just take a look around.�� Yu Wan was satisfied after receiving such a great opportunity.


    ��That��s okay.�� Anyway, he just followed her.


    ?This secret realm is not too big. After all, it used to be the tribe of the Gods.


    Rong Xiu has been wondering what the secrets are in this secret realm. For so long, except for harvesting some elixirs, nothing else is of value.


    Back when the tribe of the Gods was separated, there must be something great hidden here.


    what is it then?


    ?The days flew by and the year passed. Then they broke several formations, and there were also some worthless things in them.


    Some have also been weathered.


    "Wan''er, after leaving the secret realm, I will follow you back to the sect. You have to be careful." Rong Xiu said seriously just before leaving the secret realm.


    Wan''er''s spiritual pet was completely exposed in front of the sect disciples, and she couldn''t hide the matter when she returned.


    ��Well, you too.�� Yu Wan patted him on the shoulder, acting like a good brother.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the two of them teleported out.


    ��Ahem, cough��where is this place?�� As soon as Yu Wan landed on the ground and was still dizzy, a fishy stench and a thick poisonous gas enveloped Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan immediately held her breath and entered the space.


    ��Mother.��


    "Owner."


    Two men and two beasts flew towards her.


    ��Don��t come here, it��s poisonous.�� Yu Wan stopped them and quickly took out a fifth-level antidote pill and swallowed it.


    It took two pills in a row to cure the poison in my body.


    Yu Wan opened her eyes and looked at Liang Bao and Liang Liang looking at her worriedly.


    She smiled: "It''s okay."


    Liangbao nodded and helped her up.


    ��Have you packed all the elixirs?��


    Liangbao: "Well, my mother''s elixirs are very old."


    ��That��s what I saw after staying there for a year.��


    "Hiss." Regarding this little thing, my mother said it as if those elixirs were Chinese cabbage, and each plant was worth a fortune.


    Let alone a thousand-year-old elixir, even a thousand-year-old elixir will cause great excitement in the world of immortality.


    Their old lady!


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry about it. There will be more elixirs in my space than ten thousand years of elixirs. Go and practice quickly."


    ??Witch cultivators have emerged in the world of immortality. The stronger the cultivation level, the more capable one will be of self-protection.


    ?Liangbao rolled his eyes and flashed away.


    Yu Wan then returned to the wooden house and fell on the bed to take a nap.


    Let��s say that as soon as Rong Xiu came out of the secret realm, he went straight to Tianshan Sword Sect.


    ?As soon as he entered the sect, he heard the disciples talking among themselves.


    He grabbed a disciple and asked: "What do you think happened to Qingyuan Zhenzun?"


    ?The disciple said tremblingly: "A few months ago, Qingyuan Zhenzun fainted alone at the gate of the sect and has not woken up yet."


    ��Junior Brother Rongxiu, Master asked you to go to the Law Enforcement Hall as soon as possible.�� As soon as the disciple finished speaking, Senior Brother Rongxiu came to call him.


    "Come right here." Rong Xiu was still in shock, and he rushed to the law enforcement hall.


    ??The disciples in the Law Enforcement Hall are all their disciples who entered the secret realm this time.


    The law enforcement elder sat on it seriously. When he saw Rong Xiu arriving, he asked: "Do you dozen know what happened? Why did Qingyuan leave the secret realm in advance?"


    ??After more than a dozen disciples saluted in unison, one disciple explained exactly what Zhao Yun''er had done in the secret realm.


    ��You said Zhao Yun��er is from the Wu tribe?�� The law enforcement elder was shocked.


    Disciples: "It''s absolutely true."


    Another disciple added: "This is absolutely true. When Master Qingyuan asked her to get the antidote, we saw with our own eyes that she attacked a female cultivator with witchcraft medicine. If it hadn''t been for the female cultivator''s spiritual pet, she would have been harmed. calamity."


    As soon as the disciple finished speaking, he suddenly realized something and quickly covered his mouth and looked at Rong Xiu.


    I felt bad secretly.


    As expected, Rong Xiu stared at him gloomily.


    ??The law enforcement elder at the top saw all their expressions, and he asked: "What kind of spiritual pets are so harmful?"


    ?The disciple: "They are the two divine beasts that the sect was looking for before."


    ��What��s going on with Rong Xiu?��


    Rong Xiu: "Back to the elder, that''s my friend."


    ?He said he couldn''t hide it, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    The law enforcement elder looked at Rong Xiu secretly, and said in a deep voice: "Then why didn''t you report it to the Ming sect before? Rong Xiu, do you know what crime you committed? Are you afraid that your master won''t be able to protect you?"


    Rong Xiu stared at the law enforcement elder and said: "Elder, even if the disciple has not reported to the Ming Sect, is it possible that the mighty Tianshan Sword Sect is going to kill people and seize the divine beasts?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： boundary gate

    Chapter 482: Realm Gate


    ��You are outrageous, Rong Xiu, do you know what you are talking about?�� The law enforcement elder was furious.


    Rong Xiu straightened his back: "Is what I said wrong? At best, I know the truth but don''t report it. Is it possible that I just watched the sect kill her and take away her sacred beast?"


    It was too late for him to protect her.


    ?He finally understood that the Tianshan Sword Sect was a bad sect that only wanted to gain fame and reputation.


    ???No decent and respectable sect would rob a casual cultivator''s belongings.


    Rong Xiu felt unspeakably disappointed at this time.


    ��Then can��t you hand her over or give her a replacement?��


    Rong Xiu sarcastically said: "If I were an elder, would you change it?"


    ??The spiritual pet that someone worked so hard to raise can be handed over or exchanged at any time? Who are you to her?


    ?These people��s brains are screwed up.


    Change? What the hell, but this Rong Xiu was so brave that he dared to challenge him in public. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Come here, take Rong Xiu into custody."


    The law enforcement elder was so angry that his whole body felt uncomfortable, hum! Let him taste the experience of his law enforcement elder later. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t pry Rong Xiu''s mouth open.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of spiritual power hit Rong Xiu''s Dantian to seal his cultivation. Then two law enforcement disciples stepped forward to ask Rong Xiu.


    The dozen or so disciples next to him were so frightened that they lowered their heads to reduce their sense of presence.


    "Changliu, you have such a loud tone. You can punish my disciples as well." At this moment, a loud voice came from far away and a figure appeared in the law enforcement hall.


    ��I��ve seen Master Uncle.�� The law enforcement elder Changliu Daozun immediately came down and saluted Master Yongyi.


    Venerable Yongyi said: "Changliu, what has my disciple committed that you want to punish him for?"


    "This? Junior brother Rong knew about it but didn''t report it, and then he still contradicted his nephew in court."


    "How can you contradict him in court if you don''t report the knowledge?" Venerable Yongyi''s tone was calm, as if he was asking Changliu if he had lunch, but the aura on his body was so majestic that Changliu almost fell to his knees.


    Changliu gritted his teeth and said, "Back to my uncle, didn''t the sect send us a sect mission before? Search, search for those two divine beasts. Junior Brother knew that he had not reported it to the sect, and he just got into an argument with his junior brother because of this."


    Changliu had to tell about the two mythical beasts.


    "Disciple, what''s going on? Let''s talk to Master." Venerable Yongyi lifted the restriction on Rong Xiu''s Dantian and nodded to him.


    Rong Xiu was beating a drum in his heart when Master Yongyi came. He didn''t know what the master planned for the Wan''er beast. He didn''t meet him often, and he didn''t know his temperament, so he had to be honest. said.


    In doing so, he still hopes that his master is not the kind of person who steals people''s things, otherwise he would rather leave the Bird Sect and become a casual cultivator like Wan''er.


    After hearing this, Venerable Yongyi turned to look at Changliu and said, "My disciple is right, my noble Tianshan Sword Sect has not fallen into the trap of killing people and seizing treasures. What is the difference between this and evil cultivators? Who gave this order?"


    Venerable Yongyi suddenly released his pressure, causing Changliu to kneel down with a plop.


    ��Hui, Hui Shishu, yes, it��s a mission from Yushou Peak.��


    ��Absurd!��


    Venerable Yongyi put down two words, rolled up Rong Xiu and left.


    Rong Xiu felt somewhat better. He had to tell Wan''er the news as soon as he got back.


    Changliu stood up with a livid face and asked the dozen disciples to get down. He quickly flew to the Zongmen Hall.


    ? He ??was so angry that he almost forgot about the Wu clan. He had to report it to the sect leader, otherwise he, the elder, would really be waiting for the elder every day.


    In the space, Yu Wan got up only after she was full from sleep. She waved her hand, and a piece of black ore appeared in her palm.


    She held it in her hand and looked at it carefully. It was shaped like a door, with vaguely strange patterns on it. She looked at it like an ordinary stone carving.


    But her intuition told her that this thing was not a mortal thing.


    Suddenly, she drew a drop of blood from her fingertips.


    ?When the blood dripped on it, the thing sucked up the blood, and then the black layer on the ore fell off, gradually revealing something like a golden stone door.


    When the contract relationship was established with this thing, Yu Wan was overjoyed. This was really not a mortal thing, and then her consciousness entered.


    "ah!"


    ??There was a sudden turn of events, and Yu Wan thought that her consciousness had been swallowed up, but it turned out not to be the case. She was pulled out of a door of light.


    Yu Wan looked into the light door. She was stunned. Opposite was a place filled with non-spiritual energy. The breath overflowed from the light door and rushed towards it. She could feel the power of that breath, and it was definitely not spiritual power.


    ?The towering trees there soared into the sky, and the floating palaces were so simple and majestic that just one look at them made her heart tremble.


    ?The people there were flying around like the people in the world of cultivating immortals. Some of them seemed to be talking about some joke, laughing so hard that they fell forward and backward. Some were sitting cross-legged and practicing, and some were practicing swordsmanship...


    ??What a fairy painting, Yu Wan was fascinated by it.


    After a long time, Yu Wan''s consciousness moved to a floating mountain. As long as she wanted to, she could see the things on it clearly. She looked at it and saw that there was a large medicine garden above, and there were people taking care of the medicines in the medicine garden.


    She looked at the lush green herbs. These herbs were all new to her. At first glance, they were not ordinary herbs.


    She thought to herself that it would be great if she could take one and see what kind of medicine it was.


    ��Whoops!��


    Suddenly a golden light flashed across, and a medicinal plant floated straight in front of her.


    Yu Wan shivered in fright. Did she steal some medicinal materials?


    She had no time to think too much, and was even more afraid of being discovered by the person opposite, so she hurried back.


    Following this, there was another moment of spinning, and the consciousness returned.


    "Huh?"


    Yu Wan looked at the medicinal plant in her hand. It was the one at Guangmen, and she also followed.


    ?Yu Wan took it in her hand and looked at it. This thing was so magical and weird.


    ??The aura on this medicinal material is majestic and contains a very powerful mysterious power. It is not spiritual power after all.


    "What is it?" Yu Wan murmured in her heart. She had only been exposed to mysterious energy and spiritual energy. Obviously, the aura on this medicinal material was beyond the scope of her knowledge.


    Is it fairy energy? Or divine power?


    Thinking about the origin of that secret realm, Yu Wan preferred divine power in her heart.


    This explains why the **** clan was destroyed and separated. That person should be looking for this - the Realm Gate.


    Those who get the boundary gate should be able to take whatever they want from the opposite side.


    Yu Wan''s little heart trembled when she thought of the heaven-defying function of this realm gate. She didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse to have it.


    Whatever she has, it is now her property, whether it is a blessing or a curse, she cannot avoid it.


    She ducked and planted the unknown medicinal plant on the red soil before coming out.


    Yu Wan planned not to tell anyone about this Realm Gate matter. This matter was too big for their scumbag cultivation to bear.


    Yu Wan looked at the golden realm gate as big as her thumb in her hand. As soon as her consciousness moved, the realm gate entered her sea of ??consciousness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： Tomb of Neptune

    Chapter 483 Tomb of the Neptune King


    Yu Wan took a few deep breaths to calm down. She calmed down and prepared to refine the sixth-level antidote pill before going out.


    ?She came to the alchemy room and spent half a year refining more than 400 sixth-level detoxification pills. She took one and went out as soon as her consciousness moved.


    ?Outside, Yu Wan looked at the place filled with poisonous gas, her consciousness moved again, and the little snake and the **** came out.


    ��You two, look what the **** is this place?�� Was the way she left the secret place wrong? Bring her to this poisonous place.


    ?The two took a deep breath of the thick poisonous gas and quickly went to investigate.


    With less than half a stick of incense, two of them came back.


    ��Master, this is a cemetery, the Tomb of the Sea King.�� the little snake said.


    ��A cemetery again?�� Yu Wan frowned. Is this the rhythm for her to dig someone��s grave?


    ???????????????????????????????????


    ��Let��s go, take me there.��


    ??It was full of poisonous gas, and she couldn''t use her consciousness, so of course she let the two guide her.


    Two nods lead the way.


    arrive.


    Yu Wan was dumbfounded. Who could tell her why there were dozens of large skeletons in the Tomb of the Sea King?


    ��Master.�� Dahei raised his **** hand and waved it in front of Yu Wan��s eyes. Was the master surprised?


    fart! I was disappointed.


    Yu Wan came back to her senses and looked at the piles of skeletons. At least half of the burial objects were acceptable.


    ??Nima, what kind of **** is this? Sea King is so **** poor.


    Yu Wan felt uncomfortable anywhere on her body.


    ?However, these skeletons are the best materials for refining weapons. Based on the principle that thieves never leave empty, bah, it��s the principle that she never leaves empty. No matter what, she will dismantle a skeleton and leave.


    Grandma''s, you can take it back and feed it to the blood-eating demon worms.


    Yu Wan did as she said. She summoned a magic flying sword and slashed at the joints of the skeleton.


    ��Qiang!�� Sparks flew out, but the skeleton did nothing at all. Instead, it staggered her a few times.


    ��What the hell?�� Jingzizi.


    ?Yu Wan looked at Xiao She and Da Hei.


    Dahei shook his head and said that he did not dare. The master was so bold to dismantle the body of Neptune.


    ?He is afraid of Neptune in his bones, so he doesn��t have the courage to dismantle Neptune��s body.


    They are dead, but their momentum is still there.


    The little snake flew over and asked, "Does the master want to dismantle this skeleton?"


    ��Yeah, I didn��t expect that there wasn��t even a single treasure in this Neptune cemetery.��


    ��Does the master want a baby?��


    "if not?"


    "Hi, Master, I told you earlier." The little snake flew over quickly, fiddled with the frame, came back with something like a leather bag in its mouth, and put it in Yu Wan''s hand.


    ��What is this?�� The storage bag doesn��t look like it.


    ��The space inside the body!�� The little snake looked at why its master was so stupid.


    Yu Wan��s eyes were bright, ��Go and collect them all.��


    ??Okay, the little snake flew away again. It knows the virtue of its master, and how can it not take the treasure when it sees it? I hope the master will not be too disappointed when the time comes.


    Poseidon is a real dragon. Dragons like shiny and jeweled things most, but not necessarily all spiritual things.


    The little snake knew them quite well, so it didn''t take these internal spaces immediately.


    The little snake took a total of forty-nine. Yu Wan put them into the space and went in to take a look later.


    ?She has to find a way to get out of here now. This place is a small, airtight space. She and the little snake Dahei are looking for it separately.


    Little Snake and Dahei went looking for them after having a good meal.


    What they didn''t expect was that as soon as they finished inhaling the poisonous gas, the barrier in this small space was instantly broken. Before one person and two pets could react, they were pressed by a strong pressure, and then the seawater flooded the place.


    Yu Wan only knew this was the bottom of the sea when she was unconscious.


    She fainted after the "Fuck" sound.


    The sound of "Boom~wow~boom~wow~" entered Yu Wan''s ears.


    Yu Wan looked at the beach and moved her fingers.


    ��Hiss!�� My whole body and soul ached, as if I had been run over by a car, but I didn��t know if I had become a stranger.


    "Huh? Sister, come and see, there is someone lying here." At this time, a boy''s voice sounded.


    ??Okay, Yu Wan couldn''t move, and her consciousness was also damaged. The pain made her head buzz, otherwise she would have taken out the healing pill and swallowed it immediately.


    ?The boy ran close to her. She saw that he was a boy of eight or nine years old. He was wearing a summer coat and was barefoot, with his trousers rolled up high.


    ??The boy took a few steps back when he saw her appearance, covering his face as he waited for the sister he was talking about.


    ?The sister came running out of breath not long after, and was shocked when she saw her appearance.


    She protected the boy behind her and said tremblingly: "Are you still alive?"


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes, didn''t she see her eyes open?


    ?Girl: Where is your face? Where are the eyes? She is not too old to be dim-sighted.


    ��Yes, little girl, don��t be afraid~�� What are you afraid of? Judging by the expressions on their siblings'' faces, she must have been terribly hurt, and she swallowed the words that followed.


    ��Sister, let��s go and call our parents.�� When the little girl heard a woman��s voice, she pulled the boy and ran away quickly.


    Yu Wan heard the sound of them running away, so she just closed her eyes and started to run the technique.


    A week later, Yu Wan frowned. There was no spiritual energy here.


    Is there also a mortal world in the spiritual world?


    ?Whether it was there or not, she quickly started running the technique. Even if she couldn''t get the healing pill, "Star Jue" still had the function of healing the consciousness, but it just took a little time.


    In this cultivation, the pair of sisters and brothers did not come, and Yu Wan didn''t care. It was better to absorb the Qi of the month at night.


    Just be careful not to see any wild animals coming to the seaside.


    When the sky turned pale, Yu Wan''s head finally stopped hurting so much. She endured the pain and entered the space with consciousness.


    ?Liangbao heard the movement in the space and hurried over. Seeing her injured like this, Liangbao cried instantly.


    She looked like this, and even their grandmother didn''t recognize her.


    Dabao quickly crushed a healing elixir and sent the medicine into Yu Wan''s body.


    As soon as the elixir entered the body, Yu Wan''s body gradually recovered.


    At the same time, Erbao sent the soul-replenishing pill into her body in the same way.


    An hour later, Yu Wan sat up and wiped Liang Bao''s tears.


    ��Stop crying, your mother��s heart will be broken by crying.��


    Seeing that she could joke again, Liangbao quickly stopped his tears and threw himself into her arms, feeling her mother''s breath.


    Yu Wan patted her two sons on the back and said, "You are still acting like a spoiled child at such an old age. How shameless are you?"


    It is said that a daughter is like a little cotton-padded jacket to her parents, and her son is not bad either.


    Yu Wan changed her clothes and took care of herself before coming out with her two treasures.


    ?Little Snake and Da Hei don��t know where they are. It doesn��t matter if Da Hei dies or not, but Little Snake can��t.


    ��Mom, what kind of place is this? There is no spiritual energy.�� Erbao asked.


    Yu Wan shook her head: "This mother didn''t know that the poisonous place that the secret realm sent her to was actually the tomb of the King of the Sea..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Wu clan

    Chapter 484: Witch Clan


    ?Yu Wan told the story again.


    "Oh, let''s ask the people here first." Dabao said, asking them where they can go back.


    ?So the mother and son flew towards the village by the sea. To avoid scaring the villagers, the mother and son landed on the ground early and walked over.


    In the village, dried fish are dried in fishnets in every courtyard.


    Some children were jumping around inside, turning over the dried fish with their hands from time to time.


    The three gorgeous mother and son entered the village, and the people in the village were shocked.


    sky! There are such beautiful people in the world.


    They are immortals, right?


    The legendary immortal should look like this.


    Yu Wan walked to the yard of the house in front of her. She nodded to a woman who was still looking at the mother and her son in a daze, and asked, "Sister, may I ask where this place is?"


    The woman did not respond. Erbao flicked his hand, and a trace of spiritual power entered the woman''s mind.


    The woman came over in a flash, and Yu Wan asked again.


    The woman stammered: "Hui, Hui Fairy, this is the Sea of ??Flames."


    ��Sea of ??Flames?��


    ��Well, because there is a flaming mountain in the middle of the sea. There is fire there all year round, but it does not affect other sea areas.��


    The mother and son nodded after hearing this.


    Yu Wan asked again: "What country are you from?"


    Woman: ��The Xinyue Dynasty.��


    "oh."


    Yu Wan is sure this is the secular world, but she doesn��t know where it is?


    After the mother and son said their thanks, they walked out of the village and flew towards the Flame Mountain.


    ??The moment they left, Yu Wan made a stick and threw it into the village. After the mother and son left, the people in the village seemed not to remember what had just happened.


    ?From the woman''s description, the fire in the Flame Mountain was probably not some ordinary fire.


    ??If it is a strange fire, contract it if possible. It just so happens that her fire magical power cannot be powerful without the strange fire.


    The mother and son quickly flew to the Flame Mountain.


    ??Flame Mountain The entire mountain is glowing with blue fire and stands in the middle of the sea.


    Yu Wan��s consciousness swept away.


    So that��s it, the entire Flame Mountain is within the barrier.


    ?No wonder the sea was not evaporated.


    ��Mom, we can��t break through that barrier.�� Dabao also discovered that the Flame Mountain was wrapped in a barrier.


    ��Well, not strong enough.��


    In the formation inheritance, there is a way to break the enchantment restrictions, but they are not strong enough.


    Let alone the stage of transformation into gods, let alone the stage of refining the void.


    The person who put up this barrier must be in the Mahayana period.


    Seeing the treasure but not having the strength to take it, Yu Wan was heartbroken.


    ?But it seems that they are still in the spiritual world.


    "Mom, let''s go." The mother and son looked at each other for a long time, but they were helpless, so Erbao opened his mouth and left.


    Yu Wan nodded and reluctantly prepared to leave.


    "Someone is coming." Just as the mother and son were about to leave, their consciousnesses sensed someone coming.


    They had nowhere to hide on the sea. Yu Wan had no choice but to take the two treasures into the space, and then the space faced the flaming mountain.


    As expected, two figures came into her sight after a while. They stopped in front of the Flame Mountain, and one of them was performing a strange and complicated skill.


    ?When the sword hit the barrier of the Flame Mountain, a door actually opened in the barrier, but there was no flame coming from the door.


    Yu Wan was very excited. She had already memorized the skill. After the two people flashed back to their previous state of recovery, the mother and son came out.


    The mother and son flew to the barrier, and Yu Wan used her spiritual power to perform the same moves as the previous one.


    ?Both babies have to admire their mother''s memory, they can remember such complicated tricks at a glance.


    They probably have to watch it twice. Their mother is really a monster.


    At this time, the barrier opened a door as before, and the mother and son entered in a flash.


    ��Wow! What a strong spiritual power!�� The mother and son came in and stood on a high mountain. Where was the fire coming from? It was clearly a small world.


    ?This place is full of aura, with towering trees, fragrant flowers and chirping birds, but it is a rare paradise.


    "Dabao and Xiaobao, please enter the space for now." Yu Wan thought about some hidden family here. She would find out later that they had broken in. She could not protect the two treasures by herself.


    ?The barrier was set up by the Mahayana monks, and this place is like a paradise in the cave. There are too many Mahayana monks, so be careful.


    Liangbao understood her intention and nodded. After Yu Wan accepted them, she took out an invisibility cloak in the space and put it on before flying down the mountain.


    ?At the foot of the mountain, there are spiritual fields everywhere, and many monks are taking care of the medicinal fields at this time.


    Judging from their uniform clothing, this must be a reclusive family.


    The family emblem above is a crane.


    ?Yu Wan moved her consciousness closer to hear what they had to say.


    Getting closer, the two people Yu Wan approached were sitting by the spiritual field and resting.


    "Guanyang, don''t sit down, let''s get to work quickly." A young foundation-building cultivator about twenty years old said to another young dream-building cultivator next to him.


    ?The man who called Guan Yang pulled a piece of grass and held it in his mouth, saying disdainfully: "As long as you are diligent, go ahead."


    "Alas! You still have the same temper. You will be punished later if you don''t finish your work."


    ��It��s not like I haven��t been punished before.��


    ��That��s right, you are now in your forties and you are still in the early stages of foundation building.��


    "It''s none of your business, I like to play leisurely like this. It would be great if I could go to the world of immortality." Guan Yang showed envy in his eyes.


    ��Hmph! I��m not attacking you, but with your scumbag cultivation, you��re just cannon fodder when you go out. Do you think your clan members are just going out to have fun?��


    "Guan Lin, tell me, what are your father and the others doing out there?" Guan Yang leaned over and asked.


    Guan Yang shook his head: "I don''t know. How could my father let us know the secrets of our Wu clan?"


    "That''s right. If I can practice the techniques of my clan, I don''t need to practice the techniques of the immortal world." Guan Lin sighed.


    ��We can��t get past the witch pond, but if you have spiritual roots, the techniques for cultivating the immortal world are the same, and they are easier to practice than witch cultivators.��


    "That''s right." Guan Yang nodded. If he couldn''t practice the techniques of cultivating the immortal world, he would age like the people in his clan who have no spiritual roots and can''t practice any techniques.


    ��So don��t be lazy, I��m going to work.�� Guan Lin clapped his hands and went to take care of the medicine field.


    ��You��re so stupid, so many people are missing you?�� Guan Yang spat at him.


    "Hey! When can I go out? I can''t see a single beautiful woman in this inhospitable place every day." Guan Yang lay down again and muttered.


    Yu Wan withdrew her consciousness at this time, and her heart was filled with panic. This place was actually a witch clan.


    ?It turns out that the Witch Clan is not in the world of immortality, but in this mortal world.


    Still in the middle of the sea.


    ?No matter how hard you think about it, you can��t imagine that the Witch Clan is actually here.


    ??It''s just that they are doing well here, why do they want to cause trouble in the world of immortality?


    ?Yu Wan couldn��t figure it out even if she tried hard.


    She thought that since she came, she couldn''t come back empty-handed, and she had to find out about this witch medicine.


    ?Looking at the vast medicinal fields, she saw that the elixirs in them were all new to her. They must be witch medicines.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Steal the elixir

    Chapter 485: Stealing the elixir


    What she never expected was that the witch medicine was also a magic medicine.


    I thought that witch medicine was also an ordinary medicine.


    Think about it, how can ordinary medicines grow to high levels? High-level medicines can only grow in an environment with abundant spiritual energy.


    ?Yu Wan hurriedly hid in the space and waited for night to come.


    When the night is dark and the wind is high, it is the right time to commit murder and set fire.


    ??Hey, who told her to sneak into the witch clan by some mysterious means?


    ??This ethnic group that makes people talk about it with shame, even if it is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, she has to break into it.


    As night fell, Yu Wan came out of the space, put a defensive shield on her body and walked to the elixir field, walking through the field like a ghost.


    With less than one stick of incense, Yu Wan moved one of all kinds of elixirs into the space, and opened a separate section in the space for the two treasures to be planted.


    ?These are only elixirs of the first to fourth levels. The higher-level ones must be supervised by someone.


    Yu Wan took advantage of the night to search.


    Houses appeared one after another behind Lingtian. The houses were all made of mineral structures, and some were actually Dharma houses.


    Yu Wan lamented that the Wu clan has strong financial resources.


    ?Those houses should be occupied by the monks who took care of the medicine fields during the day. After this area, there is a village.


    The village is very big, like a city, with a city wall to protect the village.


    Yu Wan only looked outside the village with her consciousness. When she saw that no one was patrolling, she walked back around the village.


    At the back is another large medicine field, where are the elixirs of the fifth to seventh levels.


    In pieces.


    ?There are so many elixirs in Yu Wan��s space, and she is salivating over them, wishing to take them all into the space.


    The elixir was guarded by monks, so she had no choice but to throw out little snakes. Hei was too big and had a big target, so he could plant the elixir in space.


    A little snake came out, and in less than half a stick of incense, it collected one-tenth of the elixir in the field. Now we were in big trouble.


    It was hard for others to find out, so Yu Wan asked the little snake to poison the two monks guarding the elixir into the space and imprison them.


    The little snake also broke their storage ring.


    ??If she gets into trouble, Yu Wan will definitely do anything and make the little snake run straight to the center of this space to get a witch cultivator back.


    The two people just now were still Taoist cultivators. There was no recipe for witchcraft medicine in their storage ring. They only found a jade slip of witchcraft medicine inside, which recorded the witchcraft medicines of grades one to nine.


    She needs witch medicine elixir.


    With the elixir, she can refine the antidote, so that witch medicine is no longer a mythical existence.


    The little snake went out to search for an hour and then came back. It said: "Master, I didn''t find the witch medicine alchemist, but I found that there are many powerful monks here, at least five in the Mahayana stage."


    "so much."


    ��Well, it��s possible that it��s more than that. It��s just on the surface, but also behind the scenes.��


    ?Yu Wan nodded and took the little snake into the space. It was dawn, and the Wu clan was going to cause trouble.


    Sure enough, the first monk who came to take care of the elixirs in the morning saw that so many elixirs had disappeared overnight, and the two tribesmen who took care of the elixirs were also missing.


    He was so frightened that he ran to report it to the elder of the medicine hall.


    Seeing him running in a panic, the medicine elder from the Wu Clan Spiritual Medicine Hall asked in a stiff tone: "Guan Jie, what big thing happened when you came here in a panic?"


    Guan Jie said: "Elder Huiyao, something really big has happened. A lot of the elixirs in Erdaokan have disappeared, and the two people who were in charge of the elixirs, Guan Xing and Guan Jian, have also disappeared."


    "What? Did those two brats steal the elixir and run away?" Elder Yao was shocked.


    "I''m not sure about this. Elder Yao, please go and have a look." Guan Jie didn''t dare to say that the two people stole the elixir and ran away.


    Before the matter is decided, he is a smart person and cannot talk nonsense.


    "Walk."


    Elder Yao mentioned Guan Jie and flew out.


    ?Look, of course you have to look, and you have to find out what is going on. Now the clan needs a lot of elixirs, but we can''t let things slip at a critical moment.


    It is not easy to cultivate these elixirs. It is distressing to lose even one of them, and many of them have been lost.


    When Elder Yao arrived with Guan Jie, there were several monks from the clan standing by the elixir field. They were talking about it, some shook their heads, some sighed, and some were angry.


    When they saw the elder Yao from the Spiritual Medicine Hall arriving, they stepped forward.


    ��Elder Yao, take a quick look.��


    Elder Yao swept away his consciousness, his face turned black and black, and I lost one tenth of my size.


    ?It is really a big deal.


    He moved quickly and ran to report to the clan leader.


    The chief of the Wu clan was talking to the elders of the clan when he saw the elder Yao from the Spiritual Medicine Hall flying in.


    He asked: "Elder Yao, what happened to you who came here in such a hurry?"


    Elder Yao cupped his hands and said, "Chief, something big happened?"


    The patriarch''s face sank: "Oh? What big thing happened?"


    Since no outsiders have entered the Wu Clan, what big thing can happen?


    Even the elders of several other churches looked at him, waiting for him to say something big.


    Elder Yao said: "One-tenth of the elixirs in Erdaokan are missing, and the two boys who were looking after the elixirs are also missing."


    "Oh? What''s going on? Have you found out?" After hearing this, the patriarch became uneasy.


    ?Several other elders were also surprised that the boy who was in charge of the elixir dared to steal it.


    Elder Yao: "Not yet. I will report it to the clan leader as soon as I find out."


    The patriarch immediately shouted: "Guan Qin, go and call the elders of the execution hall."


    A woman outside answered yes and teleported away.


    Not long after, a majestic middle-aged man entered.


    ��Chief, did you call me?��


    ��Well, you and Elder Yao go to Erdaokan to investigate the theft of the elixir last night, and report it as soon as you find out.��


    Elder of the Xingtang Hall: ��Yes.��


    He left immediately with Elder Yao.


    ��Chief, our Dantang is afraid that it will be affected.�� At this time, Elder Dan of Dantang said worriedly.


    They just had a meeting to discuss it. Now the time is ripe and it''s almost time to move.


    Just losing so much of this elixir at once will inevitably affect the entire plan.


    What they didn''t know was that Yu Wan had simply forgotten to collect the remaining elixirs. He only remembered the witch medicine prescription, otherwise it wouldn''t be as simple as having some influence, and he wanted to make them stop their plans.


    The reason why the witch clan is so mysterious and feared is not because of how awesome their witchcraft skills are, but because of this witch medicine.


    With the help of witch medicine, except for the unique antidote of the witch clan, it is also difficult for gods to cure it.


    Because during the refining process of witch medicine, the spiritual power of the elixir is removed, leaving only the medicinal properties, and then the unique refining techniques of the witch people are used to refine it into extremely fine powder.


    The powder is colorless, odorless and invisible, making it difficult for people to detect when they are under the witchcraft.


    Of course, special groups can still be distinguished. For example, small snakes can smell the smell that makes them sick.


    ?In addition, the shamans can also distinguish colorless and tasteless things, which is for monks who use spiritual power to distinguish.


    In fact, for the witch tribe, those powders are the easiest to distinguish, otherwise how would they distinguish what kind of witch medicine they are.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： Dragon Ball

    Chapter 486 Dragon Ball


    ??The Wu clan was in a state of panic that day. They searched all over this small space, but Guan Xing and Guan Jian were nowhere to be found.


    ?In the end, Elder Yao scolded the monks who took care of the elixir until they were bloody, and then went to the clan leader to explain the situation.


    The patriarch smelled something unusual and quickly asked people to pick all the mature elixirs. The unripe ones were put under strict supervision.


    Then people entering and leaving must be strictly inspected.


    ??There was a huge commotion outside, and Yu Wan was in the space with her sons to open up the internal spaces of the forty-nine sea kings.


    The mother and son were speechless. What were they taking apart?


    Only the little snake was laughing so hard that his triangular eyes were almost gone.


    ?In addition to a large number of medium-grade, high-grade and dozens of top-grade spiritual stones, they are all shiny gold and silver used in the mortal world.


    ��What kind of vision.�� Yu Wan cursed in her heart, returning to the Sea King, being a king is like a rag picker, not many monks can use it.


    ?But it��s better than nothing, something is better than nothing. Didn��t they come to the mortal world? They will wait for a walk in the mortal world after they get out of here.


    ��Mother, look at this.�� Erbao held a bright pearl with spiritual energy in his hand.


    ?Yu Wan had not taken a good look at it when Xiao Snake and Da Hei rushed over at the same time.


    ��Master, master, dragon ball, this is the dragon ball.�� The little snake scratched and shouted in surprise.


    Dahei kept swallowing his saliva.


    Yu Wan looked at the two: "Want it?"


    The two nodded at the same time.


    ��There��s only one.��


    The two of you looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, the little snake said: "Master, please refine it for Dahei. After he is refined, he will turn into a real dragon. I can restore some strength after eating it."


    Yu Wan took a look at the little snake and asked, "Don''t you regret it?"


    Little Snake nodded: "I don''t regret it."


    Yu Wan moved it. This thing was getting more and more impressive. The dragon ball was given to Dahei. She would definitely not treat the little snake badly. She thought of the gate in the sea of ????knowledge and waited to see what she could get back.


    ?Da Hei took the dragon ball, did not forget to thank Yu Wan and the little snake, and then went to retreat.


    ��Little snake, will Dahei just ascend and run away?��


    The little snake was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that it had not thought about this problem. It shook its head: "Master, I don''t know about this."


    ��I don��t know, forget it, the dragon ball is at the ninth level at most, and it shouldn��t be big enough to ascend to the black sky.�� Yu Wan comforted herself, and then opened up the spaces in her body.


    ��Master, don��t throw away these bags, they can be made into storage bags and can hold a lot of things.�� The little snake said quickly when it saw that Yu Wan had thrown away the space in the bodies of the Neptune Kings.


    "oh."


    ?Yu Wan picked up those things that were thrown away again. It would be good if he could refine storage bags, or he could sell some spiritual stones.


    It took the mother and son ten days to sort out all the things. There were countless gold, silver and jewelry used in the mortal world. Yu Wan didn''t even know where these guys got these things.


    I guess I got these things only after arriving in this mortal world from that place.


    Yu Wan didn��t know how many times she called them idiots in her heart. She didn��t want anything from the world of immortality, but collected useless things.


    There were really a lot of spiritual stones cleared out in the end. There were tens of thousands of top-quality spiritual stones in total.


    There is no need to mention the top grade, the middle grade, and the low grade.


    There are also some magic weapons and spiritual treasures used by monks. Yu Wan puts the usable ones in the treasure pavilion, and puts the unusable ones in a storage bag for the blood-eating monsters to devour later.


    After that, she went to see the elixirs that the little snake had stolen, and looked at the jade slips one by one.


    Discovered that these elixirs are not found in the secular world and the world of immortality.


    It is really unique to the Wu tribe.


    After memorizing those elixirs, she returned to the wooden house, sat down cross-legged, and entered the realm gate with her consciousness.


    It was exactly the same as what I saw before, except that there were some new faces on the opposite side.


    Yu Wan looked at the medicine field and thought that little snakes like to eat fruits, so she looked for fruit trees in the medicine field.


    ?After searching with her consciousness, she came to an orchard. A fruit tree full of red fruits caught Yu Wan''s attention. She didn''t know why. She didn''t recognize the tree when she saw it, but she wanted it in her heart.


    As soon as she finished her thoughts, the fruit tree disappeared and appeared at the light gate.


    Yu Wan felt a little proud. She could take things with her thoughts, but she didn''t know if she could get those people''s things.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wan stared at the sword in the hand of a male cultivator. When she wanted to put it away, the sword in the man''s hand disappeared.


    ?The man was shocked and looked around, but the male cultivator disappeared after a while.


    ?Yu Wan was probably scared away.


    Yu Wan got a sword after thinking about it. These swords are not special swords from the spiritual world. They are probably divine weapons anyway.


    In any case, stealing one handful is still stealing, stealing two or three handfuls is also stealing, so she simply stole two more handfuls. Of course, one of them was suitable for her use.


    Finally, three pieces of clothes were stolen.


    Looking at the three people whose clothes were stolen and whose bodies were exposed, Yu Wan apologized in her heart. Who would have thought that the three people were wearing nothing underneath.


    That was all that was needed for the time being, so Yu Wan came back with those things.


    When her consciousness returned, as expected, those few things, including the fruit tree, were all on her bed.


    Yu Wan didn��t have time to see anything, but her consciousness suddenly brought the fruit tree into the red soil, and she quickly planted it.


    After planting, she picked a fruit and took it out.


    Smelling the fragrance of the fruit, Yu Wan almost swallowed it in one gulp, but she knew how extraordinary the fruit was. After dividing it into pieces the size of little fingers, she called for Liangbao and Little Snake.


    She first picked up a piece and gave it to the little snake. The little snake smelled the fragrance and swallowed it in one gulp.


    ?For a moment, the little snake looked like it was in agony, and in an instant its skin and flesh were torn apart.


    The little snake kept rolling in the air in pain.


    The mother and son were dumbfounded.


    After a long while, the little snake''s body slowly transformed into its true form.


    Stop at the last forty feet.


    "boom".


    The little snake fell down hard and fainted.


    ��My elixir.��


    Yu Wan reacted and ran over. The elixir hit by the little snake was all turned into dregs.


    Liangbao ran over and swept down the little snake with his consciousness, and saw that it had just fainted, but its body seemed to be changing.


    They were wondering what kind of fruit the finger-sized fruit was and how it came to be so dangerous.


    Liangbao helped Yu Wan up, and Dabao asked: "Mom, when the little snake wakes up, we will plant it again. What kind of fruit is that?"


    Yu Wan rubbed her little heart and returned to the table with her two treasures. She then cut the finger-sized fruit into several pieces, each piece larger than a grain of rice.


    She put one in her mouth first.


    ?As soon as the fruit is put into the mouth, it melts in the mouth, and a huge force suddenly flows to the limbs and bones, and to the Dantian.


    ?Yu Wan quickly sat down cross-legged and started running "Star Jue".


    As soon as "Xingchen Jue" is activated, the huge force will circulate along with the technique. Wherever it passes, the meridians will be widened and the meridians will become soft but very tough.


    Seeing the changes in her body, Yu Wan''s mind suddenly changed to "Xinghe Jue".


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： First hearing about the world of gods

    Chapter 487: First hearing about the God Realm


    As soon as "Xinghe Jue" was activated, the power would temper her body from the inside out.


    ?Yu Wan can clearly feel a qualitative change in her body.


    If the body was originally iron, it is now steel.


    This refining process took five days, and the two treasures were kept by her side for five days.


    ��Mom, how are you?�� Yu Wan opened her eyes and saw the worried eyes of her two sons.


    ��Hmm~hmm, it smells so bad.�� Yu Wan slapped her nose and quickly shut down the smell.


    ��Mother, go and wash up and come here, don��t eat yet.�� As she said this, Yu Wan appeared in a pool with her consciousness.


    Since there was a river in the space, she had already made a pool for herself to take a daily bath.


    ?Yu Wan came back refreshed and refreshed, which was really an unexpected surprise.


    She never thought that the treasure of the secret realm of the gods would be obtained by her. The person who destroyed the gods must be looking for this thing.


    With this treasure, you can really get something for nothing.


    Yu Wan felt very happy.


    ?She burned "Xinghe Jue" on the jade slip and asked the two treasures to practice the technique after taking the fruit.


    ?Liangbao also happily took the jade slips and fruits and left.


    Yu Wan threw two of the remaining fruits into the spirit wine, and then gave them to the blood-eating monster insects to devour.


    Sure enough, after the blood-eating demonic insects devoured the spirit wine, they changed like little snakes and finally lay on the ground and fainted.


    But their bodies are also changing.


    ?Only Dahei didn''t enjoy it. He was still refining the dragon beads, and Yu Wan didn''t want to give it to him. Don''t eat it and fly away all at once, which would be an advantage for him.


    No matter what, I have to stay and be her thug.


    Yu Wan returned to the wooden house, and she just picked up the three swords. Sure enough, the smell on them frightened her.


    She looked at the exquisite sword and forced a drop of blood onto the sword.


    As soon as the drops were applied, the blood was sucked out.


    ��Huh? Why did you change your master to such a low cultivation level?�� Suddenly Yu Wanshi remembered a female voice.


    ��Are you a weapon spirit?�� Yu Wan asked.


    "Yes, master, I am Qi Ling Ling''er." As soon as Ling''er finished speaking, the unparalleled sword floated in front of Yu Wan, as if he was sizing her up.


    ��Ling��er, why did you say there was a new master?��


    ��Yes, for some reason, Ling��er suddenly broke off the contract with its original owner.��


    ��Oh.�� Yu Wan nodded, she understood.


    In this way, as long as she takes something in that world, the owner will become ownerless.


    It��s really magical.


    ��Master, why is this spiritual energy here? It��s not divine power.��


    ��What? Divine power? Where did you find the divine world?��


    ��Yeah, what��s wrong?��


    ��No, that��s right.�� What was wrong was her. She really went to the God Realm to steal things.


    The world of gods is so far away. She has not yet ascended to the fairy world.


    Yu Wan put the Wushuang Sword into the sea of ????consciousness. Next to the boundary gate, she looked at the gleaming women''s clothes on the bed.


    ?The Wushuang Sword is a divine sword, so this clothing should also be a divine garment, right?


    Yu Wan still dripped a drop of **** and blood on her clothes.


    The clothes absorbed the blood, and there was a stream of light. The clothes were automatically put on her body, and the original vestments fell into pieces.


    Fuck, that��s it.


    She said that after she plucked out her clothes, there was nothing inside.


    It turns out this is a complete set of clothes.


    With a quick scan of her consciousness, the clothes were completely adjusted to her body shape, and they fit perfectly.


    ��Hidden.��


    Yu Wan muttered something silently in her mind, and saw that her figure disappeared, but she was still standing where she was. Then she walked out of the wooden house, but her figure was still not visible.


    Yu Wan covered her mouth and laughed, this is an absolute treasure.


    The invisibility cloak in the spiritual world can hide, but when the body is moved and the person uses spiritual power, it will appear and be discovered immediately.


    ? And this divine garment is really magical, even if she uses her spiritual power, she is still firmly locked by the divine garment.


    ??What Yu Wan doesn''t know is that not even a trace of spiritual energy can leak out, let alone spiritual energy.


    Haha, let��s take action tonight and go to the Wu clan to steal the elixir recipe. Who can catch her with this plug-in?


    Yu Wan was so happy that she burst out laughing. Fortunately, no one in the space saw her, so it wouldn''t scare anyone to death.


    Yu Wan was happy enough and stepped out of the space.


    It was still daytime outside, so Yu Wan hid her body and walked boldly on the road.


    "Huh?" Yu Wan looked over. All the mature elixirs of the fifth, sixth and seventh levels had been collected, leaving only the immature ones, and more people were added to guard them.


    ?However, no matter how many people are on guard, it will not help. If she wants to steal, she will still steal.


    It��s just that she didn��t dare to let out her spiritual consciousness. There were several spiritual consciousnesses scanning back and forth in this small space.


    Yu Wan snorted coldly in her heart, I��ll get a big one for you later.


    ?She flew towards the center, where the big bosses of the witch clan were, and the alchemy person was also there.


    Yu Wan flew directly over and passed by the monk. The monk only felt like the wind was blowing, but when his consciousness swept away, there was nothing.


    ��What a strange thing.��


    The monks who sensed it were all surprised.


    Yu Wanfei stopped in front of several halls. She had to be careful here. The witch medicine of the witch clan was no joke. She was not so stupid as to think that the divine clothes were not afraid of witch medicine.


    Yu Wan carefully avoided everyone. She would not follow anyone who was a monk. She only followed the wizard cultivator. It was easy to distinguish the wizard cultivator without spiritual power.


    ??The few people I followed were not alchemists, but just ordinary witch cultivators.


    ?Just when Yu Wan was at a loss what to do, Elder Dan came to the clan leader anxiously.


    Yu Wan saw that his attire was a little more advanced than ordinary people, he was not a Taoist, and he was in a hurry, so she simply followed Elder Dan.


    ??Follow him to the patriarch''s hall, but coincidentally, the patriarch is not there.


    He pulled a maid and asked, "Where is the patriarch?"


    The maid said: "The patriarch went to the back mountain for something. If Elder Dan has something urgent, he might as well wait here."


    ��Oh, I can��t wait, I can��t wait.�� Elder Dan was anxious.


    The maid said: "The patriarch ordered us not to disturb him."


    The maid was also in a dilemma. The ancestor of Houshan asked the clan leader to go there to discuss important matters. Before leaving, the clan leader told them not to disturb them, and he would come back naturally after the matter was over.


    Seeing Elder Dan like this, he is afraid that something will happen. What should we do?


    Elder Dan angrily rushed to the back mountain to blow his beard. The clan leader went to find his ancestors. He could only wait for the clan leader to come back.


    ??Elder Dan glanced at the maid and left in a hurry.


    ?Yu Wan followed behind, but she couldn''t find anything. It took no effort to get there. She was almost furious looking for it, and she met Elder Dan here.


    When Elder Dan returned to the alchemy hall, he had no idea that there was a tail behind him. When he returned to the alchemy hall, he asked all the people who were refining the witchcraft medicine to stop.


    ? It turns out that there is an unknown liquid on the elixir collected today, which seriously affects the refining of the witchcraft medicine. The strange thing is that it cannot be removed no matter how much it is cleaned or refined.


    ?The smell is very much like the urine of a monster.


    Yes, it was the little snake who did it. According to its temper, it had to collect all these elixirs. Who knows what the master''s fault was today. As long as one plant of each kind was needed, it secretly collected a tenth of the elixirs. Pee while collecting urine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： Sweeping the witch clan

    Chapter 488: Sweeping the Witch Clan


    ?The urine of the mythical beast is not the urine of ordinary monsters. It cannot be removed, and it will also affect the efficacy of the medicine.


    ?Of course, Yu Wan doesn��t know.


    ??Elder Dan took care of the matter, and ran to the warehouse angrily, staring at the elixirs in a daze.


    ?Yu Wanhehehe, if he were a Taoist cultivator, she wouldn''t be able to do it to him. As a witch cultivator, she wouldn''t be afraid even if he didn''t use witchcraft medicine.


    Just when she was about to kill Elder Dan, Yu Wan considered a problem. Even if she got the witch medicine pill recipe, it seemed that she wouldn''t be able to make it.


    ?She suddenly thought, why not kidnap a few shamans and alchemists?


    ?This Elder Dan is the best candidate. If we let him into the space, what kind of tricks can he do?


    Yu Wan doesn��t know if the witch cultivators have spiritual consciousness. They know how to make elixirs and medicines, so they must have spiritual consciousness.


    ?So Yu Wan walked quietly to Elder Dan, quickly wrapped her consciousness, and entered the space with Elder Dan.


    In the space, Elder Dan was suddenly transported to a strange place, which scared him so much that he ran around in the space like crazy.


    When he saw countless medicinal fields, the place where witch medicine was grown, and the little snake lying in the medicinal field without waking up, Elder Dan was completely stunned on the spot.


    Others don��t recognize those elixirs, but he does.


    What exactly is going on?


    Yu Wan didn''t have time to let him be confused. His consciousness moved and a barrier imprisoned him.


    After that, she stepped out of the space and put all the warehouse, including the shelves, into the space.


    Later, four shamans and alchemists were kidnapped into the space using the same method.


    ?Then she quickly flew to the back mountain. Since it was the territory of the ancestor of the Wu clan, there must be good things there.


    ?Sure enough, there is a large area of ??high-level witch medicine on the mountain, with countless eighty-nine-level medicines.


    ??Although Yu Wan can''t figure out why there are so many high-level elixirs, it must be that witch medicines are not real elixirs, but absorb spiritual energy to grow quickly.


    ?Yu Wan knocked the monk guarding the medicine garden unconscious, entered with his token, and collected the elixir as quickly as possible.


    Since the people in the Alchemy Hall are resting temporarily and the clan leader is secretly discussing matters with the ancestors, no one comes in to pick the elixir, and no one pays attention to this place.


    ?No one would have thought that the elixirs in front of the ancestors and children would be emptied out.


    Yu Wan wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to catch them off guard.


    Yu Wan finished collecting the elixirs here in half a day. She did not let go of the monk who was in charge of the elixirs. Instead, she quietly went back to the Patriarch''s Hall and entered his study.


    ?After entering, she casually set up a barrier before looking around the study.


    The patriarch is a witch cultivator. The study room is full of books and some important letters. Yu Wan quickly entered the space.


    In a few dozen breaths, the full study became empty.


    After evacuating, she released her consciousness and checked the study inch by inch to see if there were any mechanisms or formations.


    After some research, there was no formation, but there was indeed a mechanism. Yu Wan carefully pressed the secret twist.


    After a while, a hole in the ground appeared silently.


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness penetrated, and there was no danger, so she flew in immediately.


    ��Oh, it turns out it��s here.��


    ??This is an underground secret room. The shelves in the secret room are filled with bottles of elixirs. When she scanned them with her consciousness, they were all filled with witch medicine and witch pills.


    Most of the witch medicines are used to treat people. Some witch medicines are antidotes and some are used to assist in cultivation.


    ??Yu Wan, naturally, the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves, leaving not a single hair behind.


    After finishing collecting, Yu Wan quickly came out and returned to the study. She closed the secret room and removed the barrier of the study before flying out of the patriarch''s hall.


    Then he went to other places and plundered everything he could.


    After half a day, he was finally discovered.


    Yu Wan curled her lips and realized that the monk was just feeding his vigilance to the dog.


    Having been secluded from the world for a long time, without even the most basic defense, Yu Wan really didn��t understand that such a reclusive family was so full and exhausted that they went to the world of immortality to cause trouble.


    I really think that the monks outside are all stupid.


    ?Yu Wan got enough things done and stepped into the space.


    Even if the Witch Clan is turned upside down, it has nothing to do with her.


    ??The leader of the Wu clan came back from his ancestors happily and saw a large number of people at the entrance of his palace. When they saw him coming back, everyone came forward and talked non-stop.


    ��Clan leader, Elder Dan is missing.��


    ��Clan leader, several clan members are missing from Dantang.��


    ��Clan leader, all the elixirs in Erdaokan have been stolen.��


    ��Chief, the elixir in the back mountain has also been stolen, and Guan Qiao, the man in charge of the garden, has also disappeared.��


    ��Chief, my storage bag has disappeared inexplicably.��


    ��Chief, mine too.��


    ��Clan Chief, there is no elixir left in the alchemy storehouse.��


    ��


    ?The patriarch opened his mouth wide and his head was buzzing. What is going on? Is this an hallucination?


    How can this be?


    He slapped his face, it hurt!


    ?Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. Regardless of the crying tribesmen, he rushed towards the study, opened the door and took a look.


    ?At this time, his mind went blank and his legs were weak. He staggered and ran to open the secret room and took a look. His eyes went dark and he fell to the ground.


    ��Patriarch, patriarch~��


    The tribesmen who came behind were also frightened.


    Someone helped the patriarch up.


    ��Hurry and report to the ancestors.��


    I don��t know who reacted.


    ??Everyone was busy trying to get the clan leader out of the secret room.


    Everyone, look at me, and I look at you. Everyone is in danger. Someone has evacuated most of the Wu clan without anyone noticing, and so many clan members are missing. If this person kills them too, they will be the same. Die quietly.


    "what happened?"


    A majestic male voice sounded.


    ��I��ve met my ancestor.��


    ?Everyone present knelt down to greet him.


    A dark shadow flashed, and a middle-aged man stood next to the patriarch.


    ��What��s going on?�� The patriarch just left, why did he faint after a while?


    One of the tribesmen quickly told what happened.


    "What? When did it happen?" The black-clothed ancestor was shocked and frightened. Who has the ability to reach the sky?


    ��It��s just a matter of the past two days.��


    ��One or two days?�� These two days are the time when they discuss important matters.


    ??The black-clothed ancestor was shocked. He quickly injected his witchcraft power into the clan leader''s physical strength, and the clan leader slowly woke up.


    ��Ancestor, I~�� The patriarch is about to cry but has no tears.


    The black-clothed ancestor waved his hand and said: "Don''t be impatient for a moment, calm down! There is no need to investigate this matter clearly. Put down the previous matters first, and then talk about it after settling the people in the clan. Let''s find out what is going on outside, I will Ancestors go back."


    The patriarch nodded feebly, "Don''t be impatient, just calm down!" His baby!


    ??The patriarch wants to die. For a monk, his most important treasure has been lost. What is the difference between this and losing his life?


    The patriarch nodded and got up desperately.


    ??No matter how distressed the clan leader is, how much he wants to die, or how much he wants to cut the little thief who stole his treasure into pieces, he cannot ignore the important affairs of the clan.


    So the patriarch immediately summoned the elders of each church.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： Secrets of the year

    Chapter 489 The Secret of the Year


    The ancestor in black returned to the back mountain and called several other ancestors together.


    Among all the ancestors, the female ancestor Guan Yi is the strongest. Her strength is much better than that of the Mahayana monks.


    She pondered for a long time, glanced at the ancestors with her beautiful eyes and said: "We are afraid that our plan will not go smoothly, so we should stop it for the time being."


    The other six ancestors nodded. Witch medicine was the basis for their survival. The roots were broken. No matter how capable they were, they could still outdo the great monks in the entire spiritual world.


    They, the Wu Clan, were fully prepared to go out and fight with the few in front of them with live ammunition, and the strength of seven more Mahayana would be of no use.


    Some large sects have so many Mahayana monks, and they are really powerful.


    Without witch medicine, going out will undoubtedly be like hitting a stone with an egg.


    ?One of the ancestors thought for a while and said: "Then I don''t know when the ancestor''s revenge will be avenged."


    ??The black-clothed ancestor said: "We can''t let everyone go to die, right? Are we afraid of not having firewood to burn even though the green hills are still there?"


    Another ancestor sighed and said: "What Heizi said is that the ancestor''s revenge must be avenged. If he hadn''t saved the last members of our Wu Clan back then, I was afraid that the Wu Clan would have been wiped out."


    "I won''t talk about what happened back then. Let''s first let the clan open a remote place to grow elixirs. This time Heizi will watch and don''t let anything happen again." Guan Yi said, if it weren''t for the ancestors who had to rule the entire spiritual world. , so much so that the Witch Clan was almost wiped out.


    ?Although that battle did not lead to a century-old war, it was not a small war. The Mahayana monks in the spiritual world defeated the Wu clan at that time, and there were countless casualties on both sides.


    ??Guan Yi doesn''t like to cause further turmoil, but the legacy of her ancestors is there, and she doesn''t have the final say alone.


    So, if you can support me, it��s best to support me until you forget this lesson.


    The ancestor in black nodded.


    ?This high-level discussion ended like this.


    ��Heizi, you stay.�� Just when everyone dispersed, Guan Yi left behind the ancestor in black.


    ??The ancestor in black stayed behind. After the other five people left, Guan Yi waved his hand and set up a barrier.


    She asked the black-clothed ancestor to sit down.


    After the black-clothed ancestor restarted, he frowned and said, "What''s going on with Aunt Yi?"


    Guan Yi said: "Pay attention to Xiaguan Town. He always wants to go out and die when he goes out. He is afraid of bringing disaster to the Wu clan. Such a big thing that happened to the clan this time is not an accident."


    The ancestor in black said: "Guan Zhen always wants to go out not for revenge. He is similar to the ancestor back then. This person is a trouble."


    "So keep an eye on him. You can even destroy him at the critical moment. The Wu Clan can no longer withstand the wind and rain."


    The Wu Clan is like this mountain in the sea, it may be destroyed at any time.


    ?Although in the secular world, not all people have come to find him.


    ?Guan Yi looked at the plants and trees in the Wu clan worriedly.


    Can''t you put down your ambition and practice peace of mind to ascend to the immortal world?


    ?Isn��t that delicious?


    ??The black-clothed ancestor nodded and the two of them dispersed.


    In the space, Yu Wan brought Elder Dan in front of her.


    During these days that Elder Dan was trapped, he couldn''t get out of here despite all his efforts. When she figured out that this might be the legendary life space, she gave up the idea of ????escape.


    beat? Can you beat the space master?


    There is nothing we can do even if the gods come.


    ��Elder Dan.��


    ??Elder Dan glanced at Yu Wan and said calmly: "If you want to know about the Wu Clan, I advise you not to ask."


    Yu Wan: "You are overthinking. I am not interested in the affairs of your witch clan. I left you here to help me plant and refine witch medicine. Of course, you have two choices, one is to obey, the other is to die."


    ?Elder Dan was stunned for a moment, and after a while he said: "I choose the latter."


    ??The Witch Clan has too many secrets, and this female cultivator is not a simple person at first glance. If one day he leaks the secrets of the Witch Clan, it would be a shame for him to die, but the Witch Clan will be beyond redemption.


    In fact, Elder Dan had a misunderstanding. Yu Wan was already in their witch clan. If he could be kidnapped without anyone noticing, would the witch clan be safe?


    Yu Wan nodded. There was no use keeping such a single-minded idiot.


    She then killed Elder Dan with a soul thorn and took off his storage ring.


    Like Elder Dan, none of the other people chose to live. Yu Wan had no intention of hiding and killed them all.


    It is impossible to expose things in space. If it is not used by her, she will die.


    The most important thing is that they are all witch cultivators. What if they get out of trouble and hurt their son?


    ?There is no absolute thing in the world. Although the chance of this is small, it may happen if her soul is harmed.


    After Yu Wan collected all the people''s belongings, she threw their bodies directly on the black earth. After a while, only a pile of clothes was left, and she burned them again.


    After handling everything, Yu Wan took Elder Dan''s storage ring and rummaged through it with her spiritual consciousness. There were books and jade slips inside. She took it out and looked for it, and found out that there was indeed a recipe for witch medicine.


    She looked at the elixir recipes carefully, and as expected, only witchcraft could be refined. She also stopped studying the witchcraft elixir recipes.


    But it��s good to have a comprehensive understanding.


    ??Anyway, she plundered the things belonging to the clan leader and Elder Dan. There were a lot of antidotes to the witch medicine in them, so she could keep herself safe.


    Every day after that, Yu Wan would go out to do things at night, which annoyed the clan leader so much that he made his head grow bigger. Finally, he asked Guan Yi to come out.


    It''s useless for Guan Yi to come out. She monitors the entire space with her consciousness twelve hours a day, but she can''t find anyone, and people are attacked or stolen every night.


    Guan Yi got so angry that she wanted to abandon this place and give it to that person.


    It��s a pity that they really have nowhere to go.


    10,000 to 20,000 people did not just leave.


    ?This went on for half a year. Yu Wan felt that it was almost done, so she opened the barrier and left without warning.


    ??The moment she opened the barrier, she was discovered by Guan Yi, who struck her with a palm.


    She felt that someone was hit, but she was directly knocked out of the barrier with her palm.


    ?After Yu Wan was kicked out of the barrier by Guan Yi, she fell far away and then fell into the sea with a "bang".


    ��Tsk, tsk, tsk�� the strength of the Mahayana period is different.�� If she hadn��t had the divine clothes on her body, she would have been chopped into pieces.


    After Guan Yi felt that someone had been hit, she dodged and followed him out, searching everywhere with her consciousness.


    She saw a strange scene.


    At the moment Yu Wan fell into the sea.


    ?Something obviously fell into the sea, but you couldn''t see what it was. By the time Guan Yi teleported to the sea, everything was calm.


    ?Guan Yi stayed there for a long time, but Yu Wan had already entered the space.


    There was movement in the water, so the moment she fell into the sea, she had already entered space.


    ?Let you Guan Yi stay until the end of time, and the sea will dry up and the stone will rot, while she, Yu Wan, can practice leisurely and contentedly in the space.


    Occasionally, I went to visit the God Realm, and when I saw something in need, I took the sheep.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： Return to the world of immortality

    Chapter 490 Returning to the Immortal Cultivation World


    Guan Yi waited at sea for a month before leaving. She didn''t have much time to spend here.


    ?Yu Wan took the opportunity to come out and fly towards the mortal world.


    She was planning to go to the mortal world and then return to the world of immortality. Elder Dan��s storage ring contained a map to the world of immortality. After disposing of the common objects used by mortals in the space, she returned.


    When flying to Yucun, just fly straight forward.


    Soon he arrived in the mortal realm. Yu Wan scattered some gold and silver in the beggars'' dens in various cities and left.


    Or in a poor village.


    ?It took a full month to finish dealing with those mundane things.


    On this day, Yu Wan came to the barrier, and her spiritual power covered her palms and pressed against the barrier. Sure enough, a light door opened in the barrier, and she quickly stepped in.


    ?Arrived at the city, Yu Wan heard people everywhere saying that many witch cultivators had been found in various major sects and major immortal cultivating families.


    ��I didn��t expect that the Wu tribe has experienced such harm and has been hiding in our family for so long, hey!��


    ��Who says it��s not the case? If these witch cultivators are not found, my God, what will happen~tsk tsk tsk~��


    ��That��s because disciples often disappeared in the sect in the past, so there��s no need to think that they were killed by witch cultivators.��


    ��Don��t let down your guard now, everyone. These are just part of the Wu clan, and there are still people in their hometown.��


    ��Yes, yes, this Taoist friend is right to remind me, thank you very much!��


    ��


    When Yu Wan heard this, she wondered whether she should tell the people in the world of immortality about the lair of the Witch Clan?


    ?The ambitious race can be completely eradicated, and the world of immortality can be stable for a while.


    Yu Wan finally decided to copy the map of the Wu clan and give it to a certain sect.


    ??If it is announced casually, everyone in the world of immortality will know it, and the remaining people of the Wu Clan will also know it. They notified the Wu Clan early, so isn''t their hard work in vain?


    As for the people from the sect, it seemed that she only knew Rong Xiu��s sect, but when she returned to the Immortal Realm, she received a message from Rong Xiu, telling her to be careful.


    ??Tianshan Sword Sect is still not giving up on her divine beast.


    ?Thinking of the mythical beast, Dahei is about to pass the tribulation.


    ??And don��t they want a mythical beast? She can go to the God Realm to catch one for them, so that they don��t have to worry about her all the time.


    It was night, and Yu Wan sent a message to Rong Xiu to meet him.


    Rong Xiu was practicing. After receiving the message from Yu Wan, he was overjoyed and hurried down the mountain towards where Yu Wan was.


    Three days later, the two met in Double City.


    ?In the teahouse, Rong Xiu ran up and saw the figure sitting against the window.


    .


    ��Well, here we go, sit down.��


    ��Okay.�� Rong Xiu sat opposite her, poured himself some tea and took a sip.


    ��How is Wan��er doing lately?��


    ��Fortunately, I came to see you to tell you something.��


    Rong Xiu: "What''s the matter?"


    ?Yu Wan handed him the jade slip.


    Rong Xiu took it and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "Wan''er has been there?"


    How can I be so detailed if I have never been there.


    Yu Wan nodded, and she handed another spirit beast bag to Rong Xiu: "Give this to your sect. The premise is that you can no longer stare at my little snake and big black, otherwise you will make a contract yourself."


    Rong Xiu took it again, "Did you get this from the Witch Clan?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    Rong Xiu said: "I will go back and inform the master before making a decision. Wan''er should be more careful."


    ��I know, it��s time to go back quickly.��


    "Okay, Wan''er, I''m leaving then." Rong Xiu took a deep look at her and left quickly.


    The two things in his hands were no small matter. Rong Xiu rushed back to Tianshan Sword Sect without stopping.


    On the Formation Peak, Venerable Yongyi looked at the two things in his hands. He collected the jade slips and returned the spirit beast bag to Rong Xiu.


    ��Disciple, you have made this contract yourself, and you don��t need to hand it over to the sect. As for your friend��s affairs, I think it depends on this, and the sect should not have any ideas about her anymore.��


    As soon as Venerable Yongyi felt the aura of the divine beast, he felt a sense of fear. This was probably not a simple divine beast, and the sect probably couldn''t suppress it even with it.


    Since it was given to me by my disciple��s friend, she must be able to tame this beast.


    ?Of course he didn''t bother to rob his disciples'' things, he hated taking by force the most.


    Rong Xiu took the spirit beast bag and didn��t know what kind of beast it contained. He thought the master looked down on it.


    He put it away and returned it to Yu Wan another day.


    ??And Yu Wan is no longer in the spirit world. After parting that day, Yu Wan left the city and flew towards the mountains and forests.


    ?She was preparing to find a place for Dahei to survive the calamity. She was afraid that Dahei would not be able to withstand the lightning strike, so she went to the God Realm to prepare something for Dahei.


    ?Da Hei is too big, and she is thinking about what kind of thing to get for him. If she doesn��t have a divine weapon, she can also use an immortal weapon.


    ?At this moment, the scene opposite the realm gate suddenly changed. The aura overflowing from the realm gate was much weaker but much stronger than the spiritual energy.


    ��Is this the fairy world?�� Yu Wan was pleasantly surprised. Can the world gate lead to any interface?


    ?So she silently thought about Qingyao Continent, and what appeared on the opposite side was indeed Qingyao Continent.


    ?Her mind was agitated, and her consciousness penetrated through the boundary door. Unexpectedly, even people entered.


    Yu Wan looked up to the sky and screamed happily. She only knew that such a treasure had this function today.


    ?Then she can go wherever she wants in the future. It is indeed a treasure that even gods are looking for.


    Yu Wan guessed that it was true that those people from the God Clan said that they were descendants of the God Clan. Their ancestors must have stolen this treasure and came to the Lingxu Realm through the Realm Gate. Then they found the stolen God Man and took away the treasure. The place is isolated and thrown on the bottom of the sea, only to appear once every thousand years so that people can find the things.


    ??Just why such a treasure was not taken away by the man of God? Yu Wan guessed that the person who stole the gate had tampered with it.


    In the end, I got it by accident.


    It seems that it is better not to steal things in the God Realm in the future to avoid being discovered.


    ??Yu Wan thought of this, and she quickly flew to Jiuyou City.


    When flying high into the sky, I suddenly thought that Mu Jiuchen didn��t know whether he was alive or dead. What would they say when they asked?


    Later, I only sent a message to Yu Haoran, telling him that their family is doing well now and practicing in the same place.


    She only used her spiritual consciousness to check the two tribes from above, and saw that the two tribes had grown a lot.


    Let them develop slowly in Qingyao Continent. The spiritual world is not suitable for them.


    Yu Wan glanced at it and then left, returning to the spiritual world. After returning from the fairy world, she stole a handful of immortal weapons and asked Dahei to survive the tribulation.


    After Dahei passed through the tribulation, he turned into a black dragon, and his strength reached the ninth level.


    ?Yu Wan accepted him into the space and left quickly.


    As expected, as soon as she left, several powerful men came over. They sensed the remaining aura and determined that it was a divine beast that had passed through the calamity. Unfortunately, they arrived a step too late.


    ??With the lightning protection array and the fairy weapon, Yu Wan found a place for the blood-eating monsters to survive the disaster.


    ??This transition took ten years, half of the 400,000 blood-devouring demonic insects made it through successfully, and the other half died in the process of breaking through to the fifth level.


    The main reason is that their bloodline is too low, and they explode halfway through the breakthrough.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： The difference between immortals and mortals

    Chapter 491 The Difference Between Immortals and Mortals


    Yu Wan only felt sorry for them.


    ??The blood-eating monster insects that have passed through the fifth level are as thick as a mother''s finger and two feet long. Although they cannot transform, they finally have spiritual consciousness and can communicate with Yu Wan simply.


    I know how to call Yu Wan master.


    Yu Wan doesn��t dislike them either. She has plenty of resources. As long as they can grow, she will keep them.


    The two treasures have also come out of seclusion, and the little snake has also woken up, but it has still not passed the tribulation after reaching the ninth level. The reason is the strength of the little snake. In its memory, it does not belong to the spiritual world, but comes from the divine world.


    As for why he came to the spirit world, the little snake didn��t say.


    Yu Wan didn��t ask either.


    In the following days, Yu Wan decided to look for strange fires, and the mother and son took the opportunity to practice.


    ??Strange fire is something that can only be encountered but not sought. It only depends on the energy.


    So the three people walking together, mother and son, are like Jedi.


    ?In addition, for the safety of the two treasures, Yu Wan stole two golden-winged rocs from the God Realm to become their spiritual pets.


    ?Of course, the two golden-winged rocs are not very powerful. They are only at level 6. If they are higher, they will not be able to make a contract.


    She herself has the little snake and the black one, which is enough.


    Too much is a burden.


    ?Hundred years of traveling around have passed by in a hurry.


    Liangbao��s cultivation has been promoted to the level of God Transformation, and Yu Wan��s cultivation has reached the Perfection of God Transformation. She is looking for an opportunity to overcome distractions.


    But they never found the strange fire.


    Yu Wan is not sorry. After all, she has grown up in cultivation, and it doesn''t matter whether she has external assistance or not. The assistance is nothing more than making her magical powers stronger.


    ?The fire element magic cannot be used, the other two elements can be used equally.


    ??Mu Jiuchen from the Immortal Realm has been in seclusion for so long, and finally broke through to the human immortal level. After consolidating his cultivation, he went to the mission hall to accept the mission to the Lingxu Realm.


    ?There is only one patrol mission left, and this mission is not long, only one month.


    Mu Jiuchen gritted his teeth and took it. One month was all, and he had to go back and find Wan''er.


    ?He sat on the teleportation array, and when he got out of the teleportation array, it was the same place where Yu Wan had returned halfway.


    As soon as Mu Jiuchen came out of the teleportation array, he flew into the air and released his consciousness. He searched state by state and completed the task.


    When he searched in the desert of Beizhou, he finally saw the three of them, mother and son.


    As soon as Mu Jiuchen''s consciousness moved, a person appeared in the sky over the desert.


    ��Wan��er, the second treasure of Dabao.�� Mu Jiuchen shouted immediately.


    ��Huh? Does it sound like daddy��s voice?�� Before Erbao finished speaking, a figure flashed in front of mother and son.


    ��Ah! It��s really daddy.�� Liangbao jumped over happily.


    Mu Jiuchen hugged his son with one arm and looked at Yu Wan affectionately.


    Yu Wan was confused by the sudden appearance of Mu Jiuchen. She rubbed her eyes to make sure there was nothing wrong.


    She burst into tears.


    "Wan''er." Mu Jiuchen let go of his son and hugged her.


    ?At this moment, somewhere, a pair of jealous eyes were staring at Yu Wan''s face.


    I see!


    She said that she could not move Mu Jiuchen''s heart no matter what. It turned out that he had a wife and children.


    ??She is still a face that even women like. Compared with Yu Wan, her face is like a chicken or a dog.


    Looking at the three faces of Yu Wan, mother and son, Lian Xin''er wanted to strangle them to death.


    ?Lian Xin''er looked at the family reunion with resentment, and she snorted with contempt in her heart. She could kill these little cultivators with just a pinch.


    Mu Jiuchen only had one month left. He left after one month, and she still had to rub the mother and son together.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t even know that he was in danger for the mother and son. He took the mother and son to set up a formation in one place and then the family entered the space.


    There is plenty of space and time, enough for him.


    In the space, the two of them were so gentle that Yu Wan asked him where he had been all these years and why he was so strong?


    Mu Jiuchen then gave an overview of what happened to him in the fairy world these years.


    ��You really went to the fairy world?�� Yu Wan was surprised, and she really remembered what she said: Maybe one day I will go to the fairy world, but I really did.


    "Yes." Mu Jiuchen kissed her again. He didn''t know how much he thought about their mother and son in these years, because he was afraid that she would do something stupid because she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    Fortunately, mother and son are safe.


    ��Come with me to the fairy world this time, I have a sect there.��


    "Okay." Yu Wan nodded. She knew that Mu Jiuchen had to return to the fairy world in a month. In fact, she could go by herself, but the fairy world was very big, so she didn''t want to spend time looking for him.


    It��s okay to follow him to the fairy world like this.


    The family was happily in the space, and Lian Xin''er was suffering from the pain outside. She waited around but did not see Mu Jiuchen come out. The formation he had set up was still there. Seeing that it was about to be a month, there was still no movement. .


    Just when she was impatient, Mu Jiuchen appeared, but he was the only one who came out.


    ��What about the mother and son?�� Lian Xin��er was very surprised.


    ??Mu Jiuchen put away Yu Wan''s jade pendant, put away the formation and teleported to the Jedi, sat on the teleportation formation and returned to the fairy world. I went to hand in the task, and then hurried down the mountain to the city at the foot of the mountain. I found an inn before letting Yu Wan, mother and son come out.


    The mother and son came out and breathed in the immortal energy, and they felt refreshed.


    ��Wan��er, don��t you feel uncomfortable?�� Mu Jiuchen was surprised.


    ��It��s not uncomfortable, we should be able to absorb this immortal energy to practice.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    ��Oh, when I came here, I even went to the Spirit Washing Pond to absorb the immortal energy and practice. Haha, you mother and son are really strange.�� Mu Jiuchen said with a smile. This way, he saves the time to earn points and go to the sect to wash the spirits.


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes. The mother and son didn''t even explode after eating the fruit from the God Realm. Of course, this immortal energy couldn''t explode them.


    Their bodies have been transformed from the inside out, and this fairy spirit does not exist.


    ?But she forgot to give Mu Jiuchen something to eat when she was in the space. She can''t be blamed for this. This guy filled all the gaps in the past two to three hundred years and never let her rest.


    ��Then we should still live in this city, right?��


    ��No, the sect can live with family members.��


    ��Then let��s go around the city before going back.��


    "Okay, let''s go now." After saying that, Mu Jiuchen brought his mother and son to Fangshi.


    ?The markets in the fairy world are indeed no better than the markets in the spiritual world. There is order here, there are no stalls, they are all neat shops selling everything.


    It��s just that the lowest level of every monk is the same as Mu Jiuchen, and there is no one who practices spiritual power here.


    Some are mortals without immortal roots, that is, mortals who cannot cultivate.


    Yu Wan thought that the immortal world was full of immortals, but it turned out that there were mortals who couldn''t cultivate. It seemed that spiritual roots didn''t matter whether they were good or not, as long as they had them, they were better than mortals.


    ?Mortals can live to be a hundred years old at most. No matter how bad a monk is, as long as he doesn''t die halfway, he can live to be more than a hundred years old.


    ??As for the immortal world, it''s very different. Immortals and mortals are one heaven and one earth.


    ??Because the immortal energy nourishes the body, a mortal can live for hundreds of years without any problem, but once one can practice cultivation, his lifespan can be tens of thousands of years.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： distraction period

    Chapter 492 Distraction Period


    The family just walked around and didn��t buy anything because they didn��t have immortal stones. There were a lot of spiritual stones in the space, but they were not as good as stones in the immortal world.


    After shopping, the mother and son followed Mu Jiuchen back to his sect, the Immortal Spirit Sect.


    ??After Mu Jiuchen showed his jade identity card, the guard disciples saw three people with pitifully low cultivation levels with him. They only asked symbolically about their identities and let them into the sect.


    ?Step into the sect gate and look up, surrounded by fairy spirit, pavilions, majestic palaces, flowers, plants and trees are half hidden in the clouds and mist. Cranes were hovering inside, occasionally listening to low humming, and occasionally disciples were flying around in the air.


    ??And the towering mountains can��t even be seen to the end.


    This is the real wonderland.


    The mother and son were fascinated by what they saw.


    ?Mu Jiuchen let them see.


    The Immortal Spirit Sect is indeed beautiful, a real fairyland.


    The mother and son had enough to feast their eyes on. They followed Mu Jiuchen all the way to the mountainside. When Yu Wan saw the bamboo tower, her mind was buzzing. This was not the place she saw when she passed through the tribulation of transformation. Bamboo house?


    She always thought it was an illusion, but the reality was real. When her consciousness swept away, everything here was exactly the same as what she saw at that time.


    ?Then, are Mu Jiuchen and that senior sister Xin''er also real?


    "Wan''er, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Jiuchen saw her looking at the bamboo building in a daze.


    ?This bamboo house was built by himself, and living in it feels the same as when Wan''er was with her.


    Wan''er doesn''t like it?


    Yu Wan came to her senses and asked, "Do you have a senior sister Xin''er?"


    Mu Jiuchen nodded. He was wondering how Wan''er knew about it. No one had mentioned the female fly before she came here, so he asked, "How do you know about the female fly?"


    ��Mother fly?�� Yu Wan laughed.


    "Yes." Mu Jiuchen swept his consciousness and saw that no one noticed them. He quickly brought the mother and son into the bamboo building, and then put up a barrier.


    He then said: "Isn''t it just a female fly? When I first came here, nothing happened. Later, my cultivation level rose very quickly. The female fly came to bother me every day. After that, I had no choice but to study it. When the formation came, she was unable to break it before evading her.


    It��s just that as soon as I consolidated my cultivation, I accepted the mission and returned to the Lingxu Realm to find you. I haven��t seen her until now. How did Wan��er know about her? "


    Mu Jiuchen finished speaking in one breath. Just now he saw that Wan''er looked wrong, and he was afraid that she might have gone astray.


    "Oh, that''s it." Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief, but it was a foreshadowing of the tribulation, and it was probably not a good thing. It was a warning to her.


    ?Then she would stay away from this person in the future, and she also ordered the two treasures to never take off their sacred clothes.


    She then told Mu Jiuchen what she saw during the tribulation.


    Mu Jiuchen was silent after hearing this. No wonder Wan''er had such a strange look on her face. It turned out to be like this.


    His cultivation has now reached the level of human immortal, and he understands better than Yu Wan the meaning of what he saw when he passed through the tribulation.


    "Wan''er, Dabao and Erbao, don''t go out alone in the future. Tell me if you need anything." Mu Jiuchen thought about it and warned him. The crazy woman''s cultivation level was higher than him. She could stab them to death with one finger. .


    Mother and son nodded.


    ??Then Yu Wan thought that their situation was a bit worrying, so she went to the God Realm to steal a divine sword, a divine garment, and a divine beast for Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen watched helplessly as those things appeared in front of him. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "Wan''er, what are you doing?" Where did she get the treasure? Those two things were beyond the scope of fairy weapons.


    ��It��s a secret, don��t tell it.�� It��s better not to let the three of them know about the world gate. It��s safer not to know.


    ??Monks who want to know something can simply search their souls. The monks whose souls have been soul-searched will either have their souls damaged or die directly, so monks generally will not use this vicious method.


    But in the face of interests, searching for souls is nothing more than child��s play.


    Mu Jiuchen understood. He picked up two things and immediately signed a contract to recognize the owner. The last thing was a golden dragon beast. Yu Wan chose a domineering spiritual pet for him.


    After the contract was over, Mu Jiuchen took a long breath. With these things, he felt more confident. At least they all had the means to protect themselves.


    At least it won��t hurt their lives.


    ??Let''s talk about Lian Xin''er not finding Yu Wan''s mother and son in the Lingxu Realm. She hurried back to the Immortal Realm and came outside Mu Jiuchen''s bamboo house, and she saw their family of four there.


    Lian Xin''er hurriedly got out of the way.


    ?This thing is so abnormal. How did the mother and son come to the fairy world?


    Lian Xin''er thought of a possibility, that is, there is a space for living things in Mu Jiuchen''s body, the legendary life space.


    Thinking of this, Lian Xin''er was very excited. She must get Mu Jiuchen. If he didn''t want to, she would kill him and seize the treasure.


    snort! Mu Jiuchen, Mu Jiuchen, I hope you are not ignorant of practical matters.


    There is a mandatory task in the sect. Every disciple in each realm must go to the Immortal and Demon Realm to guard the realm for a hundred years. Mu Jiuchen must take on this task after he is promoted to human immortal. In the past, his cultivation level was low, and the sect did not require it.


    ??Haha, it just so happened that she hadn''t accepted the mission in the Immortal Realm yet. She was waiting for the day when Mu Jiuchen would accept the mission.


    Yu Wan was preparing to retreat at this time. The cultivation level of their mother and son was too low. Not to mention the immortal world and the spiritual world, their cultivation level was almost at the bottom.


    It happened that Mu Jiuchen went to the spirit world after he was promoted to human immortal. He didn''t practice any immortal skills or practice formations. It happened that everyone was in retreat together. After the retreat, he went to accept the mission.


    ?So the family retreated in peace and quiet.


    At this time, in the sky above the remaining tribes of Qingyao Continent, Yu Haoran nodded to his relatives below and indicated that today he would break through the Great Perfection of Divine Transformation and ascend to the spiritual world.


    ?After these years of hard work, the Yu clan finally won a place in Qingyao Continent. After him, Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotianjun have entered the ranks of the gods.


    ? Xiao Wu and Xiao Qi are also in the Nascent Soul stage, and only Xiao Liu, a lazy guy, is still in the Golden Core stage.


    As for Mr. Li and his two children, both of whom are in the Golden Core stage now, he feels relieved to have two uncles who transform into gods to protect them.


    ??The thing that worried him the most was the Mu tribe. Now only Mr. Mu was supported by his Nascent Soul. Uncle Mu, Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Mu Er died one after another, and the Mu tribe was gradually declining.


    They all hoped that Mu Jiuchen and Xiao Si''er could return, but there was no news about them since he received the message from Xiao Si''er.


    But in this vast world, where are they?


    ?Yu Haoran took a deep breath and flew towards the Jiuyou Forest. There were no obstacles there to overcome the disaster.


    ??When the calamity thunder came down, Yu Haoran passed through it easily and successfully ascended to the spirit world.


    The rest of the clan looked at the place where Yu Haoran flew away and refused to leave for a long time.


    Yu Wan has been in seclusion for more than ten years in the Immortal World and the Immortal Spirit Sect. Perhaps due to her immortal energy, she broke through the shackles of the distraction period in one fell swoop, causing thunder and disaster, and successfully passed through the distraction period.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： Star Soul Art

    Chapter 493: Star Soul Jue


    Yu Wan chose to consolidate her cultivation in space. After it was consolidated, her consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness and saw her two identical souls. This was a sign of the distraction period.


    Being divided is when the soul is divided into two or more, and she chooses to divide one.


    What are the benefits of distraction? It can be said that distraction has many benefits. In terms of life-saving alone, when a monk only has one soul, if the fallen soul will be completely dissipated, there is no possibility of rebirth under such circumstances.


    If there are two souls, and one dies and the other is still alive, then you can continue to live.


    ?This situation is when the body is still there. If the body is no longer there, then the only option is to reshape the body or seize the body. Most of the time, seizing the body is used.


    ?In addition, the divided soul can also be attached to the magic weapon used by oneself, so that the magic weapon can be used as if it were used by the main body. When fighting against the enemy, the survival of the fittest will be revealed.


    It''s just that the newly separated soul is still relatively weak and needs to be cultivated.


    When the two souls have been cultivated to the same level or higher than their cultivation level, then the two souls will merge into one and the soul will be more powerful.


    If you cast the soul spell under such circumstances, the attack power will be doubled.


    So the split soul is the most suitable for Yu Wan''s soul stab.


    Yu Wan was distracted for a long time before she looked at what was unlocked in "Star Judgment".


    ?After reading it, it turned out that "Star Art" unlocked a skill for cultivating the soul, "Xing Soul Art".


    "Star Soul Jue" can absorb spiritual power to strengthen the soul, but the speed is very slow. Then there is the ability to absorb the power of the stars to practice, which is twice as fast as spiritual power.


    The fastest way to absorb other people''s souls to practice is the fastest.


    Yu Wan��s first thought was to use the soul of a monster. She was not so cruel as the soul of a monk. She would kill people and take souls to cultivate the soul.


    There is a very good technique in "Star Soul Jue", which is to refine the soul and refine all the original memories of the soul. After you absorb the soul and practice it, there will be no sequelae.


    Each soul has its own memory. If it is not refined and you absorb this soul, the memory in this soul will be stored in your own memory. If you have too many memories, it is easy for the memories to be crossed and confused, thus affecting your own memory. .


    ?There are many monks who suddenly go crazy, sometimes thinking it is him (her), and sometimes thinking it is not him (her). Most cases like this are caused by memory confusion.


    ??Supernatural powers and the like are no longer unlocked. Yu Wan estimates that they will only be unlocked when he breaks through to human immortality, and what will appear then will be immortal magic.


    After reading it, Yu Wan��s consciousness left the space and started to run "Star Soul Art".


    With "Star Soul Jue", the strands of star power in the immortal energy poured into the sea of ??consciousness. The two souls in the sea of ??consciousness absorbed the power of the stars. Yu Wan felt that the weak soul was gradually getting stronger.


    ?Although it is very slow, if you practice every day, after a few decades, your soul will be able to balance or even surpass your cultivation.


    The soul is still weak, so Yu Wan insists on cultivating the soul and accumulating cultivation, and so on for several decades.


    ?At this time, Yu Wan''s two divided souls stopped at the late stage of the distraction period. She did not stop until they exceeded their cultivation level.


    The use of soul stabs at this level is lethal. The two souls merge into one, making it even more powerful.


    ?However, no matter how powerful it is, it is of no use against the immortal soul of the immortal. It is simply like a worm shaking a tree.


    "ah!"


    Yu Wan stretched. She stood up and stretched her muscles. After sitting for decades, her body was a little stiff.


    It��s really true that the higher your cultivation level, just retreating into seclusion is equivalent to half a mortal��s life.


    "Are you ready?" Mu Jiuchen opened the door and asked.


    ��Well, that��s almost it. What about you?��


    ��I��m almost done, and I��m going to take on the sect��s mission.�� The mission hall had urged him several times.


    ��Where to go to do the task?��


    "The Fairyland is the border with the demon world. All major sect disciples in the fairy world and the Immortal Cultivating Family will send their disciples to guard the border. We, the disciples of the Immortal Spirit Sect, have to guard each realm for a hundred years. Before, I cultivated Because Gao Zongmen has no request, I must go now."


    ��Oh, let��s all go, we��ll stay in the space, you can take it with you.��


    "Okay." A hundred years was too long, and he was worried about leaving mother and son in the sect.


    ?Mu Jiuchen went to the mission hall and cleaned up when he came back.


    In fact, there is nothing to take care of. The most important thing is to take care of Yu Wan and her son.


    There is a teleportation array to go to the Immortal Demon Plain in the sect. After Mu Jiuchen went to the teleportation hall to show his identity jade token and mission token, the management disciple opened the formation and sent him there.


    As soon as he left, Xin''er also came to the teleportation hall. The disciple complained in his heart, why didn''t he come earlier and teleport together without wasting his immortal stone.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t know that Lian Xin''er had already followed him. He left the teleportation array and came to the reporting office. He showed his identity jade badge and mission token, and took a look in front of a mirror at the door as the administrator asked. The portrait was the same as Mu Jiuchen''s before he was registered.


    ?This fairy weapon is a mirror that reflects demons. The essence of the demon is that demons will appear, and demons will manifest demons.


    This is mainly to prevent monsters from entering and destroying the barrier.


    After the administrator confirmed that it was correct, he obtained an access token for him, distributed the mission section, a room to live in, and the things he needed to complete the mission before sending him in.


    Mu Jiuchen secretly sighed that this defense was very strict.


    After finding his own residence, he went to the Xianling Sect''s station to report.


    ??The disciples there arranged a group for him, gave him another jade slip, and asked him to start performing the task tomorrow.


    Let''s gather here tomorrow. Mu Jiuchen took it and went back.


    When he returned to his residence, he took out the jade slip and looked at it. It detailed what he had to do every day.


    It means entering the barrier to patrol for four hours every day. The time is arranged by the elders stationed in the area.


    The rest of the time is free time.


    In free time, you can kill demons in the barrier, go out, and practice.


    There is a large market a hundred miles away from here. Behind the market is a very broad mountain range. Monks can come here to hunt fairy beasts and collect fairy medicine in their free time.


    ?One hundred years without seclusion is still a long time, so naturally you can earn some immortal stones for your own cultivation.


    After getting familiar with everything, Mu Jiuchen activated the formation and started practicing.


    I wanted to enter the space, but there were many monsters and monsters here, so he couldn''t be careless.


    Tomorrow, he will go out after patrolling, go to the mountains, and then let the mother and son out.


    The next day, Mu Jiuchen got ready, put away the formation, and came to the station.


    There are already many disciples of the Xianling Sect staying there.


    The patrol team is a group of ten people, regardless of gender or cultivation level, ten people can enter the barrier.


    To open the enchantment, you can use your own entry and exit token.


    ��Hey, what a coincidence, Junior Brother Mu?�� Lian Xin��er appeared next to him in a flash.


    Mu Jiuchen frowned, what was this haunting woman going to do?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： Xianheng Mountains

    Chapter 494 Xianheng Mountains


    Mu Jiuchen had no expression on his face. He said calmly: "Master, please don''t call me wrong. This disciple can''t afford it."


    ��Puch!�� A female disciple next to Mu Jiuchen couldn��t help laughing.


    Lian Xin''er glared at her.


    The female cultivator was not afraid of her. She said: "Lian Xin''er, you really have the guts to say it. An old woman who is almost 100,000 years old calls a little kid Junior Brother? Hahaha... I want to call you Master."


    "Zhang Yiran, don''t go too far." Lian Xin''er blushed and scolded Zhang Yiran angrily.


    ��Stop arguing, today you are a group of ten, led by Wu Hao. Go in quickly.�� An elder at the level of an Immortal King shouted.


    The disciple named Wu Hao waved his hand, and the ten people immediately walked towards the barrier.


    Then each person took out their entry and exit tokens, opened the barrier, and stepped in.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at this place, and it seemed that there was another sky in this barrier. The sky was gray and the fairy aura was thin and mixed with demonic aura.


    ??The mountains in the distance are strangely shaped, with sparse vegetation, and there are groups of monks patrolling the mountains.


    ?Wu Hao said: "Today we will patrol a little inside, everyone go."


    ?Mu Jiuchen ignored Lian Xin''er, who was always leaning beside him, and followed him in a flash.


    ?The ten people came to the mountain and looked across the mountain. It looked like a battlefield. Many monks were killing strange-looking demons.


    It��s just that this demon seemed to be different from the demons they saw in the secret realm. Not only did these demons look strange, but the demonic energy around them was surrounding and overflowing, and they seemed to be magic weapons.


    Each of the monks you fight has a defensive shield.


    ??Wu Hao said: "Those who want to kill the demon can also go. When the time comes, we will gather here, but the demon is not easy to kill. Let''s think about it before going."


    As soon as Wu Hao finished speaking, three Earth Immortal level disciples flew down.


    Mu Jiuchen also wants to go. You can get points by killing the demon, and the points earned can be exchanged for items back to the sect.


    ??But his strength is low. To kill the demon, he must use phoenix fire. If he uses it, he is afraid of causing trouble.


    ?After thinking about it carefully, I decided to forget it and follow Wu Hao to patrol the mountains on the left.


    ??The so-called patrol is to prevent the demons from going up to the mountain range, and to kill them directly when they see them.


    When Lian Xin''er saw Mu Jiuchen leaving, she followed him.


    Zhang Yiran pouted at her and followed her. She was curious about how Lian Xin''er, a heavenly immortal, could chase a disciple who was in the early stage of human immortality.


    This disciple is good-looking, but his cultivation level is really too low.


    ??It''s really a big headache.


    Hehe, Lian Xin''er can''t even try to succeed while she''s here, she will definitely ruin her good deeds.


    An old woman brings trouble to a child.


    Eight hours after patrolling on the first day, everyone returned to where they were in the morning, and the three disciples happened to be back as well.


    ??Wu Hao took everyone back to the station and handed in the mission.


    ?Mu Jiuchen was not harassed much today. He found that as long as Lian Xin''er wanted to get close to him, the female disciple named Zhang Yiran would definitely cause trouble for Lian Xin''er.


    ?The number of times has increased, and even Xin''er has lost interest.


    Mu Jiuchen returned to the house and saw Lian Xin''er coming from a distance. He immediately activated the formation.


    As soon as Lian Xin''er left, he hid himself and went straight to the intersection.


    After leaving a certain distance, he appeared and walked towards the door. He used the access token to swipe an immortal weapon. Only when it showed that there was no abnormality, he went out, and then ran towards the mountains.


    Lian Xin''er saw that Mu Jiuchen''s formation was always open and no one came out, so he stayed there for a while and then returned.


    At this time, Mu Jiuchen has arrived at the mountain range. This mountain range is called the Immortal Heng Mountain Range. It lies across the Immortal and Demonic Plains and separates the Immortal World and the Demonic World. Immortals and Demons are clearly distinguished.


    Originally, the immortals and demons never crossed the threshold, but as time went by, the demons in the demon world became unwilling to be lonely. From time to time, they came to the fairy world to plunder not only resources but also people. Immortals were delicacies to the demons.


    ?Later, a war between immortals and demons broke out, and the demons were beaten up. After that, the great master of the immortal world set up a barrier in front of Xianheng Mountain, and from then on, the people of the immortal world took turns to guard the boundary.


    Moreover, immortals will be rewarded for killing a demon. Points will be awarded based on the strength of killing the demon. The points obtained include those from sects who return to their own sects in exchange for what they need. Those who do not have sects can also obtain points from alliances of casual cultivators. Just go and redeem it.


    ?Mu Jiuchen found a hidden place to let Yu Wan and her son come out.


    After the mother and son came out, Mu Jiuchen told them the situation here in detail.


    ??Specially said that even Xin''er came.


    Yu Wan frowned: "Mu Jiuchen, I think Lian Xin''er is not just interested in you."


    A woman''s intuition, if Lian Xin''er really likes Mu Jiuchen, she shouldn''t stare at him so stubbornly, but rather as if she''s staring at some prey.


    ��Wan��er means that she likes something in me?��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    Mu Jiuchen was speechless. She was worried about the good things he had, and Wan''er gave them to him.


    Could it be that Wan''er''s space was exposed?


    It��s impossible, and it��s not in his body.


    ?But no matter what Lian Xin''er is throwing at him, he has to be extra vigilant to be wary of her in the future.


    "Let''s be careful in the future." Mu Jiuchen could only say this.


    "Okay, then you have to go on a mission tomorrow. Are you going to stay here or go back?" Yu Wan asked. When mother and son are in this mountain range, they can only collect some fairy medicine and kill fairy beasts. They don''t have that ability at the moment.


    ��I��ll go back tomorrow morning.��


    There is no day or night in the world of monks. At night, Mu Jiuchen accompanied the mother and son to pick fairy medicine.


    Although the Hengxian Mountain Range is vast, there are many people who come in to collect immortal medicine and kill immortal beasts. They can''t gain much in one night, and they don''t dare to go deep. There are high-level immortal beasts inside. Although they are protected by divine clothes, they can''t resist the immortals. Even the beasts can blow them away with their breath.


    ?At dawn, Mu Jiuchen returned to the station with a few words of advice, and the mother and son decided to stay in the mountains.


    During the day, Mu Jiuchen was not there, and the mother and son did not move. They entered the space.


    ?Yu Wan has not been idle in the space these days. She and Dabao refined all the elixirs in the space into elixirs and used the realm gate to send them back to the Yu and Mu tribes.


    It was only then that she learned that the Mu clan had declined, and that Mr. Mu and his wife had passed away.


    ??The only ones left in the Mu clan are Mr. Mu, Mu Yunchen and Mu Mingchen. Mu Sichen finally committed suicide.


    Uncle Mu died in a thunderstorm, and Mrs. Xu''s life was over.


    And Mu Yunchen is only in the early stage of the Golden Elixir and cannot improve his cultivation. What affects his state of mind is his wife and children. His wife also died of old age in the foundation-building stage. Both of his children have also exhausted their lifespan, leaving no one behind. .


    ?Mu Yunchen''s mood was damaged at that time. If he didn''t recover his mood, he wouldn''t have a few more years to live.


    In other words, there are only two treasures in the younger generation of the Mu people.


    Yu Wan originally wanted to pick them up, but the two insisted on staying in Qingyao Continent. Unless they could ascend, they would not leave.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： The span is a bit big

    Chapter 495 The span is a bit big


    Yu Wan had no choice but to leave enough elixirs and spiritual stones for them.


    Compared to the Yu tribe, they have developed into a large tribe over the past few hundred years.


    ?Except for Xiao Liu, who doesn��t like to practice, all the people in the Yu clan practice hard and diligently, and their cultivation levels are all very high. She didn��t expect that Yu Haoran would actually ascend.


    ?Yu Haoyu and Yu Haotian are also god-transformation monks, and I have to say that they are very hardworking.


    ??What surprised her the most was that Feng Yuan and his son went out alone to establish the Feng clan. Both father and son married wives and had children.


    ??Now it is developing very well, and Yu Wan still left some elixirs and spiritual stones.


    ??Bai Ziyi also took Feng''s mother and son out to establish a new clan. Now Bai Ziyi is also at the level of Nascent Soul Dzogchen, and Feng''s mother and son are also at Yuanying level.


    ??Moreover, Bai Junyan and Bai Junyi also married and had children, and each raised two or three children.


    ??Of course Yu Wan also left them pills and spiritual stones.


    ??The only ones who are not married now are Yu Haoyu, Yu Haotian, Xiaowu, and Xiaoqi. The four brothers have never thought about marrying a wife and having children in Qingyao Continent. Their goal is to ascend to the fairy world.


    Yu Wan didn''t have any objections. They had this ambition, which showed that they were determined and determined. She also believed in them. In the end, she left enough things for each of them before she returned to the fairy world.


    She hasn''t told Mu Jiuchen about these things yet, mainly because she hasn''t figured out how to tell him yet. She wants to take him back when he comes in the evening.


    She went to the spirit world during the day, found Yu Haoran and gave him something.


    "Xiao Si''er, you mean you are in the fairy world now?" Yu Haoran was a little confused, why is Xiao Si''er''s span a bit big?


    "Yes, something happened to Mu Jiuchen back then and he accidentally went to the fairy world, and my space can go where he wants to go." Yu Wan briefly told what happened and why he was only given to him at that time. Leave a message.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not mention the boundary gate and attributed this function to space.


    Yu Haoran sighed after hearing this and said, "I might be able to meet your father-in-law and mother-in-law when I come back that time. Does Mu Jiuchen know?"


    "I don''t know. He is on a mission. I don''t know whether I should tell him or not, for fear of affecting him, but I want to take him back to have a look."


    Yu Haoran nodded and said: "Take him back and have a look. A man''s endurance is not as weak as you think."


    ?Yu Haoran patted his sister on the head, just like he did when he was a child.


    "Um."


    ��Are they all okay?��


    "They are all fine. Brother, do you want to go back and have a look?"


    ��Not now, wait until my place becomes stable, then Xiao Si��er will help me bring your sister-in-law and the others.��


    ��That��s okay. Does the eldest brother want the whole family to move here?��


    "Well, I have this plan. When I open the Jiuyou Trading Company here, I will bring them when I need them. But the fourth son can say hello to the second and third sons in advance."


    ��That��s okay, I��ll come and help you when I��m free.��


    ?Yu Haoran nodded: "Okay."


    The brothers and sisters talked for a while, and then Yu Wan returned to the fairy world.


    The time in the fairy world, the spiritual world and the small world is the same. It is getting dark in the spiritual world, and it is the same in the fairy world.


    ??When Yu Wan came out of the space, Mu Jiuchen also came.


    ��Come into space, I��ll take you somewhere.��


    "Okay." Mu Jiuchen didn''t ask. He knew that Wan''er had obtained a treasure, so he wouldn''t ask if she didn''t tell her.


    When Mu Jiuchen came out again, he was indeed in the Mu clan''s courtyard.


    "this?"


    Mu Jiuchen was extremely shocked.


    ?He only stayed for a while, his consciousness swept away, and he appeared in Mr. Mu''s study with a moving figure.


    Mr. Mu also looked at the sudden appearance of Mu Jiuchen in surprise: "Chen''er, is it really you?"


    Mr. Mu came out and held Mu Jiuchen and looked him up and down.


    ��Well, grandpa, it��s me, grandpa, why is there no one in the Mu tribe?�� Mu Jiuchen was surprised. There were only grandpa and eldest brother in the entire Mu tribe.


    ��Alas!�� Mr. Mu sighed and recounted everything that had happened since their disappearance in the past few years.


    "Grandpa, my grandson is late." Mu Jiuchen couldn''t suppress the sadness in his heart.


    Mr. Mu patted him and said, "Grandpa, I don''t blame you. As long as the Mu clan is gone, it will be fine. Grandpa is afraid that you will also die. How will you meet the ancestors of the Mu family when you go to hell?"


    Mu Jiuchen felt even more uncomfortable after hearing this. He said, "Grandpa and eldest brother, please come with us."


    Mr. Mu said: "No need, grandpa has lived enough."


    "grandfather."


    Mr. Mu waved his hand: "Grandpa has made up his mind. Grandpa has lived enough."


    ��Great-grandfather, come with us.�� At this time, Yu Wan and Liang Bao came in.


    ��The big treasure and the second treasure.�� When Mr. Mu saw the two treasures, he finally had a happy smile on his face.


    "Great-grandfather, listen to dad. Grandpa and grandma are no more. If you leave too, dad will die of grief." Erbao said, holding Old Man Mu on his arm.


    Mr. Mu caressed Liang Bao''s cheeks and said with a smile: "Great-grandfather is here. If great-grandfather can break through, can we meet in the spirit world?"


    Seeing how insistent Mr. Mu was, Liangbao nodded and stopped forcing.


    ?Finally, Yu Wan took out the divine fruit and asked them to take it when practicing the "Galaxy Jue" she left behind.


    After transforming their physiques in this way, there will be no bottlenecks in their future cultivation, and the chances of ascending are very high.


    ?Of course, he stole a few more divine clothes and asked Mr. Mu to give more divine clothes and divine fruit skills to Yu Haoyu, Feng Yuan, and Bai Ziyi.


    Finally, at dawn, the family of four returned to the fairyland.


    ?Yu Wan sent Mu Jiuchen out of the room. She hugged him and said, "Be careful."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, kissed her on the forehead and left.


    They didn��t know that this scene happened to fall in Lian Xin��er��s eyes.


    ?Lian Xin''er was very smart. It was impossible for Mu Jiuchen to stay in the house all the time. When she came back, she came out and watched outside. Sure enough, she saw him coming out and flying towards the Xianheng Mountain Range.


    ?Then Yu Wan miraculously appeared and disappeared again. She ran over there and searched thoroughly. She only had to dig three feet into the ground, but she couldn''t find anything.


    ?So she held her breath and waited in the distance.


    ?Sure enough, the two men appeared out of thin air the next day.


    ?This discovery made Lian Xin''er overjoyed. She was sure that the life space was in Yu Wan''s body, not in Mu Jiuchen''s body.


    ?This time was just right, she didn''t have to kill Mu Jiuchen, she could just kill Yu Wan. Not only would she kill her love rival, but she would also get the treasure.


    Thinking of this, she almost laughed out loud. She quickly controlled her breath to avoid Yu Wan discovering that the woman''s consciousness was very strong.


    Yu Wan sent Mu Jiuchen away and entered the space again. Lian Xin''er knew that she had no chance now, so she had to go back to her station first.


    ??As long as he followed Mu Jiuchen closely from now on, he was afraid that the woman would not be able to escape her grasp.


    ?One year passed in a flash. During this year, the family collected a lot of elixirs, and the ground in the space changed by 1%.


    For the other elixirs, the mother and son made elixirs and sent them to the spirit world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Discovered by Lian Xiner

    Chapter 496 Discovered by Lian Xin''er


    But Lian Xin''er never found an opportunity this year.


    It��s not that she can��t do it, it��s that it��s too close to the base and the mountains are full of disciples.


    ?As long as she takes action, it will definitely alarm people.


    The reason why she didn''t have a chance was that once she saw a third-level fairy beast attack the woman with her own eyes. The woman was only thrown far away, but nothing happened to her.


    She didn''t dare to make a move at this time. The woman must have the automatic guardian of space. She saw with her own eyes that at the moment she was attacked, a golden light appeared on the woman''s body to protect her body.


    Even my heart was boiling at that time.


    It is bound to get the treasure.


    On this day, the opportunity comes. Mu Jiuchen''s team is going to destroy the demons. There are more demons recently.


    Lian Xin''er separated into clones, the clone went to kill the demon, and the main body went to kill Yu Wan.


    Mu Jiuchen originally wanted to create a clone to protect Yu Wan''s mother and son, but Yu Wan refused.


    ?His cultivation level is not high to begin with, and if he creates a clone, his strength will be greatly reduced, and the battlefield is dangerous and ever-changing.


    ?Mu Jiuchen couldn''t deal with Yu Wan, so he came back as soon as the mission was completed, asking her to be careful with Lian Xin''er.


    ?Yu Wan nodded in agreement.


    After Mu Jiuchen left, Yu Wan flew deep into the mountains. A few days ago, she found a bitter fairy grass. It was not mature at that time and was guarded by fairy beasts. It was going to mature in the next few days. She had to find a way to see if it could Get it.


    Bitter fairy grass is a favorite elixir among beasts. Yu Wan wanted to give it to the little snake. It should recover faster after eating it.


    ?When Yu Wan arrived, Lian Xin''er had already followed.


    Hehe, even God is helping her, third-level fairy beast, look at how that woman snatches food from the tiger''s mouth.


    Hehe, as long as she does it, she will do it too.


    The abyss is below. Look at how hard her bones are. It won��t kill you, but it won��t even hurt you.


    snort! Wanting to enter the space, she imprisoned her to see how she would enter.


    Yu Wan didn''t know the danger was approaching. She stared at the tiger-like fairy beast with all her attention.


    The tiger beast looked at her with his eyes open and said, "Little human ant, you are here again, and you want to steal my fairy grass again. Didn''t you slap you to death last time?"


    Yu Wan looked at the tiger beast lying next to the bitter fairy grass and said: "I didn''t want to steal it this time. Let''s discuss it. How about you give me some roots and I will take them back and plant them myself."


    ??It''s impossible to get the whole plant of fairy grass, just a few roots are fine. Seeing that the stingy guy really won''t give it, then forget it. At worst, she will go to the God Realm to steal it again.


    The tiger beast shook his head and gave her the roots. The fairy grass would no longer grow in the future, so what would it eat?


    ��Okay, forget it.��


    Yu Wan was about to leave, but the tiger and the beast didn��t hit her. They slapped her away last time, so she was fine. It��s better not to waste your energy.


    At this moment, a barrier suddenly trapped her, and at the same time a domineering force imprisoned her.


    With a sound of "��", Yu Wan was taken away by Lian Xin''er.


    Lian Xin''er took Yu Wan and flew directly to the cliff.


    She checked under the cliff and found a forest with countless fairy beasts.


    ?She changed her mind. Instead of killing Yu Wan directly, she had to get the treasure first and then kill him.


    Forcibly killed, the baby has the consciousness to protect the owner, but then everything will be destroyed, and she will lose more than the gain.


    ??After Yu Wan was imprisoned and taken away, when she saw herself being held in the hands of a fairy, she knew that the woman in front of her was Lian Xin''er.


    ?That one is exactly the same as in the fantasy.


    ?Yu Wan tried to enter the space, but couldn''t. She tried the lower realm gate, but the realm gate was ok. So she calmed down and saw what Lian Xin''er wanted.


    Even Xin''er admired Yu Wan''s character when she saw her calm down after a moment of panic.


    ?Lian Xin''er took Yu Wan to the bottom of the cliff. She ducked into the barrier and beat her seriously.


    I have to say that the appearance given to Yu Wan by God is really impeccable. Even in the fairy world, it is difficult to find someone who can match her.


    "What a pity." Lian Xin''er sighed, but it was a pity that such an appearance did not belong to her.


    ??Monks have thousands of ways to change their appearance, but their soul cannot be changed.


    Yu Wan looked at her and said, "Isn''t Fairy Lian here to feel sorry for me?"


    "Well, indeed, since you already know, then hand it over. Hand it over yourself, and maybe I can reincarnate your soul. If this fairy takes action, I won''t show mercy."


    ��What to pay?��


    "Hmph! Are you pretending to be confused? Do you think no one knows that you have the secret of the life space?"


    Even Xin''er looks at her like a 250-year-old. How can she not see the thoughts of a distracted little cultivator?


    ��Oh.�� Yu Wan nodded. It turned out that she really came to her space, as long as it wasn��t the boundary gate.


    ��Oh what, hand it over quickly.��


    "I don''t? What can you do to me? At worst, I ruin it."


    ��It seems that you really refused to eat and drink as a penalty, so don��t blame me.�� As he said this, Lian Xin��er grabbed Yu Wan with five fingers.


    ?Five rays of immortal power pressed towards Yu Wan. When the immortal power touched the divine clothes, in an instant, a layer of golden light appeared on the divine clothes and immediately blocked the immortal power.


    ?Lian Xin''er felt happy, not surprised.


    It is indeed a good treasure. She did this to test it herself.


    ?Yu Wan didn''t know Lian Xin''er''s intention and only thought that Lian Xin''er really killed her.


    Just when Lian Xin''er was feeling happy and was about to take off Yu Wan''s clothes, Yu Wan disappeared out of thin air inside her barrier.


    Even Xin''er''s mouth was wide open and she was stuck in the barrier. Incredible, precious, peerless treasure, her barrier couldn''t trap her.


    Hehehehe~ Lian Xin''er giggled for a while, she must get that treasure.


    ?Yu Wan has now appeared in another world of cultivating immortals, not the Lingxu world, but the same big world as the Lingxu world.


    Yu Wan was afraid that Lian Xin''er wouldn''t be able to find her. Knowing that she was from the Lingxu Realm, she would accidentally run to the Lingxu Realm and let her discover that Yu Haoran and the others were not beautiful.


    Yu Haoran''s Jiuyou Trading Firm has been opened, and Yu Haoyu has also arrived in Lingxu Realm with his brothers and his sister-in-law and two nephews.


    So we can''t let Lian Xin''er discover them.


    She asked Jiemen to send her to any big world at will. It didn''t matter if she went on a trip and came back.


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t find her anyway and knew where she had gone.


    It��s safe.


    Let��s say that Lian Xin��er stayed there for a short time before leaving. The high-level immortal beasts below did not welcome her as an uninvited guest.


    On the battlefield, Mu Jiuchen was really enchanted by the magic sword. All the demons struck by the sword energy turned into black smoke and dissipated.


    ??It is not that the devil transformed into black smoke, but that the devil died and his soul disappeared into the world.


    Because of Mu Jiuchen''s ferocity and the weirdness of the sword, the demons gave up attacking him and changed their skills to attack other disciples.


    ?Mu Jiuchen also discovered the strangeness of this divine sword, and it was impossible for him to take it back.


    ?Sure enough, many fellow disciples and other monks looked at him, and their hot eyes could melt him.


    ?Mu Jiuchen simply went on a killing spree to earn as many points as he could. No one dared to kill him blatantly on the battlefield anyway.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： undead

    Chapter 497 Undead


    Sneak attack, he has divine clothes on his body, it doesn��t exist.


    ?This battle lasted for ten days. As soon as the battle was over, Mu Jiuchen went straight to the Xianheng Mountains, not caring about the tails behind him.


    ?His consciousness searched but there was no sign of Yu Wan, and he saw the monks surrounding him. For safety reasons, he teleported back to his station.


    After returning home, he immediately activated the formation and sat in the room, meditating, thinking that Wan''er had gone to the Lingxu Realm again?


    ?Yu Wan is currently traveling in this big world called Xuanxu.


    ?This place is similar to the Lingxu Realm. She originally wanted to look for any rare items here so that she could take some back, but she was disappointed.


    After wandering around the Xuanxu world for more than ten days, she returned to the space and started practicing.


    Her strength is too low and she gets beaten everywhere, which is not what she likes.


    ?She has been exposed in front of Lian Xin''er, and she will definitely not have peace in the future. It seems that she must be separated from Mu Jiuchen.


    She found a place to improve her strength, and Mu Jiuchen could do his tasks with peace of mind.


    ?So she sent a message that night asking Mu Jiuchen to come.


    ??Mu Jiuchen directly came to the Xianheng Mountains where he was invisible this time. The two entered the space as soon as they met. After some intimacy, Yu Wan talked about Lian Xin''er''s discovery of her space.


    ��It turns out that she really went to your space, you stinky fly. Wan��er, I��ll find a way to kill her.��


    ��No, you don��t have that strength yet. Don��t take risks. I plan to find a place to improve my strength. In the past hundred years, you can just complete the task with peace of mind. When the task is completed, I will go to the sect to find you.��


    "good."


    Mu Jiuchen could only agree, otherwise he could go out and fight for his life?


    Despite his own life, he could not let Wan''er and his sons lose him.


    He must live well and practice hard.


    ?Yu Wan stole a few things from the God Realm to save Mu Jiuchen''s life. After that, the two of them were so entangled in the space that he reluctantly left.


    As soon as Mu Jiuchen left, Yu Wan slept in the space for a day before getting up. She decided to go to the Xuanxu Realm.


    In a mountain range somewhere in the Xuanxu Realm, a mother and her son were killing monsters. They had been here for ten years. They practiced every day and had to fight with monsters every day.


    ?In this way, Liang Bao''s cultivation level has increased dramatically. Now he has reached the stage of becoming a god, and he can be promoted to distraction at any time.


    ??But Liangbao means not to rush to improve your cultivation. When your cultivation is steady and steady, you will naturally be promoted.


    As for Yu Wan, ten years have passed and her cultivation is still in the early stage of distraction, but she can enter the middle stage at any time.


    ?Her plan is to advance to the Void Refining Realm in a hundred years. It has only been ten years now. She is not in a hurry to improve her cultivation. She and Liang Bao have the same intention.


    ?In the past ten years, when she had time, she would make elixirs and give them to Yu Haoran, and sometimes she would take the two treasures back to the Mu clan.


    ?When Mr. Mu saw the two treasures, his dead heart began to live again, and his cultivation level was slowly rising.


    Only Mu Yunchen could not get out, and his heart finally died a few days ago.


    Yu Wan��s mother and son buried him in the land of the Mu clan before returning to the Xuanxu realm.


    She returned to the fairy world and told Mu Jiuchen the news, and Mu Jiuchen sighed.


    ?His life has not been easy in the past ten years. In addition to Lian Xin''er staring at him every day, even the monks in the station are staring at him. If he didn''t have many life-saving things in his hands, he would have died several times.


    In the days that followed, Yu Wan, mother and son practiced and experienced in the Lingxu world. Finally, ten years later, the two babies were successfully promoted to the distraction stage, and Yu Wan was also promoted to the mid-distraction stage.


    The blood-eating demonic insects kept devouring the divine fruit, and now they have advanced to the sixth level, but the number of survivors has been reduced by one-third.


    Even of the first fifty-five items, only ten are left.


    ??But the sixth-level blood-devouring monster insect is as thick as a baby''s arm and three feet long.


    They can change body size, from when they are thin to when they are born, and activate an invisible function in them.


    Maybe it��s because they are too weak and it��s a life-saving skill given to them by heaven.


    From ancient times to the present, the blood-devouring demonic insects have never reached the sixth level. At most, they have reached the third level. They all died from the fourth level thunder disaster.


    Yu Wan was very lucky to have left so many this time. They must have devoured the magical fruit, so she fed them with the magical fruit afterwards.


    The divine fruit not only changed their physiques, but also their bloodlines. Yu Wan believed that one day they would become true divine beasts.


    On this day, the mother and son unexpectedly came to a small space. This space was very similar to the original Protoss, which was separated.


    ?This race is called the undead.


    The undead are those who will never die regardless of whether they can cultivate or not, and will live as long as heaven.


    ?Of course, people can still be killed if they are killed artificially.


    Yu Wan heard the legend of the undead in the Xuanxu world. It is said that the undead protect something. They are born to protect. If the thing they protect is no longer there one day, they will disappear with it. There will be no more immortals in the world. This race.


    ??However, the undead have always been mysterious, a hundred times more mysterious than the witch tribe, and no one in the Xuanxu Realm has ever found them.


    Yu Wanxiang has never found it, so where did this legend come from?


    ?Yu Wan, mother and son didn��t know why they came here today.


    Yu Wan scanned this place with his spiritual consciousness. The people here seemed to have no cultivation. They worked at sunrise and rested at sunset just like people in the mortal world.


    ?Hmm, Yu Wan can understand. Their lives are endless anyway, and it doesn��t matter whether they practice or not.


    ??Yu Wan heard that the language spoken by the undead people was an ancient language, but it was somewhat different from the ancient language.


    But basically Yu Wan and her son can understand it.


    They did not come forward to disturb them, and the three of them, mother and son, walked invisibly.


    She wants to see what there is for them to protect?


    ? She was just out of curiosity. She had never thought about taking other people��s things. Not to mention whether she could take them or not, the price would be too high.


    It took the mother and son three people one day to complete the transformation of this space.


    After the transformation, the result is that this is an ordinary space, and even the spiritual power is not very strong, it is almost the same as a small world.


    ??And the space is very normal. They have carefully checked that there is nothing suspicious anywhere.


    Yu Wan simply wanted to leave. What a waste of her time, it was probably just bullshit.


    However, just when she was about to collect the two treasures into the space, she accidentally caught a glimpse of the undead village.


    ??The village is very big, and it is all made of earth walls, but the arrangement seems a bit familiar.


    ?Yu Wan immediately flew up to take a closer look.


    Liangbao also followed, and they also looked at the distribution of the village.


    ��Mom, why do I feel like this is like a seal?�� Erbao said after a while.


    ?Erbao is not only excellent in swordsmanship, he has also studied the detailed formation explanations given to them by Mu Jiuchen whenever he had time these years.


    ??This child is extremely talented, and his formation level has risen sharply. Although he is far behind Mu Jiuchen, his level is not bad in the spiritual world.


    Yu Wan nodded, it was indeed very similar. Although she was an idiot in formations, she could still recognize the formations and restrictions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： crape myrtle divine fire

    Chapter 498 Ziwei Divine Fire


    ��Mom, do you want to go down and take a look?�� Erbao asked.


    ��Then let��s go down and take a look.�� Even though we��re here, it��s still feasible to take a look.


    Just don��t take anything.


    ?This is the first time Yu Wan has decided not to have the idea. Anyway, she doesn��t know why?


    Probably it seemed that he couldn''t bear the thought of hurting so many lives.


    The mother and son flew down still invisible and stood in the village. The faces of the people in the village were all young, all around twenty years old, and there were very few children.


    Just when the mother and son landed on the ground, the village suddenly shook. In an instant, the village collapsed, and the people in the village were crushed to death and ran away.


    In an instant, there were endless cries, calls for help, and the sound of houses collapsing.


    ?Things happened so fast that the originally peaceful village turned into nothing in the blink of an eye.


    Just when the mother and son were about to fly out to rescue people, the ground cracked, from the center of the village, from under Yu Wan''s feet.


    Yu Wan didn''t know why something like this happened suddenly. She had to put the two treasures into the space. She wanted to see what would appear after the middle cracked.


    She knew that this sudden situation must be related to her coming down, and that the sealed things below might have been broken because of her arrival.


    So according to legend, she knew that there was little point in rescuing those people, so Yu Wan focused here.


    ??The crack was getting bigger and deeper, and Yu Wan''s figure sank and flew downwards.


    ??The crack stopped when it was one foot wide, but Yu Wan did not stop. She flew all the way to the end.


    ?Underground, there is a red and green lotus platform, with a purple flame jumping on it, illuminating the place extremely eerie.


    ?Zi Huo jumped even more happily when he saw her, as if he was seeing an old acquaintance.


    ?Yu Wan was still in shock. This was the legendary Ziwei Divine Fire.


    ??The crape myrtle divine fire is the original fire of the stars. It is originally formed by the light of the seven stars of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. It condenses the power of the seven stars to form the crape myrtle divine fire. This divine fire possesses destructive killing power, and its damage increases dramatically under the starry sky.


    She is a practitioner of "Star Jue" and has the aura of stars on her body. Could it be that the aura of stars caused the seal to be broken?


    ?Then let her contract this crape myrtle divine fire?


    Yu Wan was a little confused. Really, she had wanted a magical fire for a long time, and today a crape myrtle divine fire was delivered to her.


    ?This unreal feeling made Yu Wan a little crazy. She didn''t like the feeling of being out of control.


    How come there are such good things for her in the world? It is said that there is no free lunch in the world. She does not think that she is so lucky.


    It seemed like it was brought to her.


    ?Then does she want to contract this crape myrtle divine fire?


    ?It would be a waste of money not to make a contract, and if she does make a contract, she doesn��t know what big things are waiting for her.


    ?Yu Wan struggled for a long time, and decided to make a contract. Anyway, there are many debts, and there are no worries about lice.


    There was no contract to make such a big fuss, and Yu Wan believed that she would be struck by lightning if she went out.


    Since she got the space, her life has never been normal.


    ?So Yu Wan sacrificed a drop of blood essence and flicked it into the crape myrtle divine fire. The small flames of the crape myrtle divine fire swallowed up the blood essence.


    Yu Wan took the opportunity to enter the Contract Judgment. As soon as the Judgment was entered, Ziwei Shenhuo stretched her body comfortably and flew into her Dantian with a "whoosh".


    ��Master, I have waited for you for too long.�� She complained as soon as the Ziwei divine fire entered her Dantian.


    Yu Wan smiled. After waiting for too long, how old is she? Haven��t you even looked at this guy?


    ��Xiao Zi, didn��t you look at how old the master is when you said this? And why does the master think this is weird? Tell me.��


    "Oh! I''m sleepy, let''s talk about it later." Ziwei Shenhuo yawned and fell asleep on her Dantian.


    Yu Wan laughed. She knew that Ziwei Shenhuo was hiding something from her, but it didn''t matter, the future was long.


    Yu Wan accepted the lotus platform. The lotus platform gradually became smaller and smaller. When it was about the same size as the Ziwei Divine Fire, it flew into her Dantian with the same "whoosh" as the Ziwei Divine Fire, and used the Ziwei Divine Fire as a bed.


    After collecting the lotus platform, Yu Wan took a look here and found that there was a spring on which the lotus platform was originally sitting.


    Yu Wan sensed the breath with her consciousness, and at the same time, the space shook.


    ��Is space going to swallow this spring?��


    Thinking that the aura she just sensed was familiar to her, Yu Wan closed the spring without hesitation.


    As soon as the spring entered the space, there was a loud roar in the space, and she instantly lost contact with the space.


    ?Yu Wan estimates that space is being upgraded.


    So she flew to the ground.


    ��Huh? Where are the people?��


    When she flew to the ground, except for the crack that was still there, the original collapsed village no longer existed. It was replaced by a grassland, and none of the original people were gone.


    ��It��s really weird.�� Yu Wan sighed, and could only wait until Ziwei Shenhuo woke up before asking it.


    ?There is nothing here anymore. Yu Wan returned to the Lingxu Realm through the gate, found a city to live in, and waited for the space upgrade to be completed.


    ??Ziwei Divine Fire can absorb the power of stars to become stronger, and can also swallow other strange fires.


    ?Strange fire is hard to find, but the power of the stars is available everywhere.


    ?So Yu Wan absorbed the power of the stars to practice in the inn, and fed Ziwei Divine Fire by the way. Even if it fell asleep, the strands of star power automatically entered its body.


    ?This wait lasts for one month, which is also the longest space upgrade.


    When the space contacted her again, she couldn''t wait to step into the space.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at the space, and saw that it was the same as before. The only difference was that the aura in the space contained the power of stars.


    Furthermore, the body of the space has changed from the original silver bracelet to lavender.


    Furthermore, she felt that the space was stronger, as if no one could break it as long as she didn''t open the door.


    ?Yu Wan regrets that the space is a little small but does not have a long area, but she still likes the latter because it is more solid.


    No one likes their territory to be unsafe.


    Since the space was available, Yu Wan came out of the space alone and flew out of the city. She flew to the top of a mountain and sat cross-legged to absorb the power of the stars.


    After feeding the Ziwei Divine Fire and letting it wake up, she can practice fire magical powers.


    She has been thinking about magical powers for a long time.


    In the future, she will be able to use stronger magical powers against enemies.


    Half a year later, Ziwei Divine Fire woke up faintly.


    ��Ha, Master, Xiao Zi finally woke up.�� Ziwei Shenhuo yawned.


    ��Did you wake up like this?��


    ��Well, what else?��


    ��Can you tell the master now?��


    ��Ha~Master, Xiao Zi is so sleepy.��


    ��Don��t be careless, or I��ll throw you back.��


    "Master, let''s talk about it later, your strength, tsk tsk tsk~ What kind of **** strength is this~" Ziwei Shenhuo looked disgusted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： Back to modern times

    Chapter 499 Back to modern times


    ��Xiao Zi, your tone seems to be very familiar to me, the master. Why?��


    ��Master, are you sure you want to know?��


    ��Well, I think this thing is very weird. It makes me feel out of control. This feeling makes me uneasy.�� It��s like being controlled by someone, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    "Alas! Master, your strength is too low. How did you come back after reincarnation?"


    "You mean I was originally dead, or a person in this world of immortality, and now I am reincarnated and reborn?" What Xiaohuo (he will call Ziwei Shenhuo Xiaohuo from now on) said a lot of information.


    ��That��s right, it��s just that he��s not a person from the immortal world, but a person from the divine world. As for the reason, I��ll tell you later when my master��s cultivation level improves.��


    "All right."


    ?Yu Wan even asked this, and Xiao Huo didn��t explain. The matter must be serious.


    It��s just that Xiao Huo said that she was originally from the God Realm, and she was reincarnated after she died. So how did she transfer to the earth and then be reborn in Yu Wan of the Great Yan Empire.


    Can��t figure it out.


    ?But she has a boundary gate and can return to Earth to see her parents. How could she forget about this?


    ?Thinking of this, Yu Wan entered the space, and her spiritual consciousness controlled the gate, heading towards the earth.


    Sure enough, when the scene opposite the boundary gate showed high-rise buildings, Yu Wan was extremely excited.


    ?She couldn��t wait to enter the earth with her consciousness.


    ?Of course she is still invisible, there are probes everywhere on the earth, and she no longer has an ID card.


    Yu Wan flew towards home. She suddenly thought that she had been in the world of immortality for so many years. How many years had passed on earth?


    What if many years have passed on the earth, then she~


    She was still too impatient.


    Yu Wan released her consciousness and found a display screen, which showed the year 2020.


    "Huh? How come it has only been more than five years?" Yu Wan calculated carefully and found that she had traveled more than five hundred years. In other words, one year here and one hundred years in the world of immortality?


    This time difference is larger than her space.


    ?But it��s good that my parents are still here, and they are now over sixty years old.


    ?One day later, Yu Wan stood in the sky above the village. In her mind, there was still smoke coming out of her small building. It was Yu''s mother who was cooking, and Yu''s father was weaving bamboo baskets in the yard.


    In just a few years, they are already covered with white hair and have aged quite a bit.


    She couldn��t imagine how sad her parents would be when they received the news of her death. Who in the world could bear the thought of a white-haired person sending a black-haired person away?


    Yu Wan couldn''t open her eyes. She sniffed and waved her hand, and her face became clean again.


    ��Daqiang, it��s time to eat.��


    The sound of mom calling dad to eat was heard in the house.


    ?Dad Yu put down his work, washed his hands and went into the house. The two of them ate with their heads down.


    After dinner, Yu��s father cleaned up the things in the yard, and Yu��s mother washed the dishes and fed the pigs.


    The two of them watched TV in the living room for a while before going to bed.


    Yu Wan saw that her father had gone back to their room, and her mother was sleeping in her previous room.


    The furnishings in the room have basically remained unchanged. There are still photos of her when she was a child on the dressing table, but there are no photos of her when she grew up.


    Yu Wan knew that this was a requirement of the organization. The information of all their members was kept confidential, and her parents did not know what she looked like when she grew up.


    Why!


    ?Yu Wan sighed heavily.


    My parents slept separately. Needless to say, I was angry with my father. He sent her away when she was only ten years old. Since then, mother and daughter have not seen each other. It would be strange not to be angry.


    At this moment, Mama Yu picked up her photo and looked at it, stroking it gently with her hand.


    "Hey! Xiaowan, if you were still here, my mother would be my grandmother. She misses you so much and blames your father. She doesn''t even know what you look like when you grow up. You must be very beautiful~" Yu''s mother said sadly burst into tears.


    Yu Wan was even more sad, and she burst into tears.


    She sent a message: "Mom, don''t cry, I am Xiaowan."


    ��Who?�� Yu��s mother was startled and shouted immediately.


    ��Mom, don��t be afraid, I��m Xiaowan. I��m not sending you a message because I��m afraid of scaring you.��


    After Yu Wan passed the message, she suddenly appeared in front of Yu��s mother��s bed.


    "You, who are you? Are you a human or a ghost?" Yu''s mother was startled, her eyes widened and she pointed at Yu Wan in horror and asked.


    Yu Wan stood still and waved her hand to create a barrier. She stood there and told Yu''s mother not to be afraid. She said: "Mom, I am Xiaowan. Five years ago, my car exploded on the way back from retirement. I was killed on the spot. I died, but I woke up in another world."


    Mama Yu stared at her: "Are you really Xiaowan?"


    ��Well, I��m Xiao Wan.�� Then Yu Wan talked about things that only she and her mother knew when she was a child.


    "Ah! You are really my mother''s Xiaowan." Yu''s mother climbed up from the bed tremblingly. Yu Wan hurried over, and the mother and daughter hugged each other tightly.


    ?Ma Yu burst into tears.


    After a long time, Yu��s mother raised her head. She stroked Yu Wan��s cheek, ��This is what you look like when you grow up. Mom finally sees it. It��s so beautiful.��


    Ma Yu couldn��t get enough of it.


    She pulled Yu Wan to sit down and sighed deeply: "In the past few years since you left, my mother has always complained about your father. If she hadn''t gotten older, she would have wanted to divorce him."


    Yu Wan thanked the person who refined the world gate in her heart for giving her the opportunity to come back, otherwise she would never know what her parents are doing now.


    She said: "Mom, don''t blame Dad. You don''t know what kind of person he is. I''m afraid he will be more miserable than you."


    ?Dad Yu is just a boring guy who doesn''t worry about anything. He is no more sad than Mom Yu.


    "Why don''t you complain? If he hadn''t forced you to join the army, how could you~ Huh? Xiaowan, how did you come back? Why did you suddenly appear in the house? Could it be~" Yu Ma kept pinching as she spoke He looked at her body and looked at the ground to see if there were any shadows.


    ?Seeing the shadow on the ground, Yu��s mother breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest.


    ��Scared my mother to death.��


    Yu Wan��.


    She is a fairy, not a ghost.


    ��Mom, go and ask Dad to come over, and I��ll tell you about it together.��


    ?Ma Yu nodded and got up, put on her shoes and was about to go out.


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand and removed the barrier.


    Not long after Yu��s mother left, she came over with Yu��s father.


    ?Dad Yu entered the house and stood at the door looking at Yu Wan for a long time before he choked up and said, "Are you really Xiaowan?"


    ��Dad, I am Xiaowan. Sit down and I will tell you everything that has happened in the past few years.��


    ?Mom and dad nodded.


    ?Yu Wan helped them sit down and put up a barrier, and then began to tell the story of how she passed through Yu Wan of the Great Yan Empire until now.


    After a long time, Yu��s father and Yu��s mother came back to their senses. Yu��s mother said: ��You mean you are an immortal?��


    "Well, he is a cultivator of immortality. Mu Jiuchen can be considered an immortal now. It''s still early for me."


    ��So, what about Mu Jiuchen and Dabao Erbao? Can we let our parents take a look?�� Yu��s mother asked expectantly.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    She waved her hand, and the two treasures appeared in the house.


    ?Ma Yu looked at the two treasures who suddenly appeared. She covered her mouth with her hands and looked at the two treasures in disbelief.


    ??Liangbao is a little confused, why do they appear in such a strange place, and mother brings them here again?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Liangbao learned

    Chapter 500 The two treasures learned


    ��Dabao and two treasures, this is grandpa and grandma, come on, call someone.�� Yu Wan patted the two treasures who were stunned.


    Liangbao called out to grandpa and grandma respectfully, and then both looked at her.


    ��Mother will talk to you later.��


    Liangbao nodded.


    Yu''s mother stepped forward and pulled Liangbao to look left and right. She nodded and said with a smile: "Well, your mother has already become a blockbuster if she doesn''t sing. She gave us such a big surprise and brought two grandsons with her at once." return.


    So handsome!


    By the way, Dabao and Erbao, you are so old now, do you have a girlfriend yet?


    After talking about it, let your mother bring it back for us to take a look at, as well as your father. "


    ?Ma Yu was talking to herself, completely unaware of the confusion on Liangbao''s face.


    What is a girlfriend? What is mom? What is dad? What are these?


    ��Mother.�� The two treasures asked for help.


    Yu Wan smiled. Her mother turned out to be so cute. The son-in-law had not yet met and wanted to meet his grandson''s girlfriend.


    Hehe~


    On the other hand, Dad Yu kept staring at Liang Bao''s clothes.


    Mama Yu also touched it. The material of these ancient clothes was really good, much softer than modern ones.


    ��Mom, you and Dad close your eyes and I��ll take you somewhere.��


    ��Where are the immortals?�� Yu��s mother asked curiously.


    ��You can see it if you want.��


    ��Okay, okay, let��s go take a look.�� Yu��s mother was very excited.


    Yu Wan smiled, and with a flash of consciousness, she led four people into the space.


    ��Wow, this place is simply a paradise.�� Yu��s mother said in surprise when she opened her eyes.


    ?Dad Yu also looked around curiously.


    ��Mom and Dad, look around. I��m going to tell you something.��


    ?Ma Yu nodded.


    Liangbao followed her into the wooden house.


    ��Sit down, why are you standing?�� Yu Wan pressed Liang Bao on the chair.


    Yu Wan sat across from them, and then she explained her journey from the earth to the Great Yan Empire.


    ��So we have two grandmothers and two grandfathers?�� Erbao asked with his eyes widened, and he said that their mother was actually reborn.


    ��Yeah, did it scare you?�� Yu Wan patted Liang Bao on the head.


    Liangbao nodded honestly.


    ��Mom, does daddy know?�� Dabao asked.


    ��He has known it for a long time, and so has your grandmother.��


    ��It��s true that we are the only two who don��t know about the love?��


    "Your uncle and the others don''t know either. I guess they can guess a little bit."


    ?With Yu Haoran��s wisdom, I��m afraid he would have guessed it already.


    Now that I am a monk again, there is nothing I don��t understand.


    ��As long as it��s our mother, why do you care about so much else?�� Erbao curled his lips and said.


    ��What would you do if I wasn��t your mother?�� Yu Wan teased her son.


    "have no idea."


    "It''s normal if you don''t know. Everyone has feelings. You can''t kill me even if I ask you to do it. But don''t worry about this. My mother has space and has traveled through time. It can be regarded as rebirth. No Maybe there will be someone who can take away the mother-in-law and be reborn."


    Liangbao breathed a sigh of relief, they understood.


    ��Let��s go see grandpa and grandma. Dabao will ask Dahei to roast some meat.��


    ��Would you like a drink?��


    "You can have some. Grandpa and grandma are mortals. They can''t eat too many spiritual things. Please be careful."


    "good."


    Dabao went, and she and Erbao found Yu��s parents.


    ��Xiao Wan, your place is really a paradise. Mom can��t even bear to go out.�� Yu��s mother said still in high spirits after walking around for a while.


    ��Then dad and mom can live here, or you can go to the world of immortality with us.��


    "You can go and have a look. Our roots are on the earth, but we still have to go back." Yu''s mother said a little lonely.


    Yu Wan held Yu��s mother��s arm and said, ��I can have this, so that you can meet the real immortal.��


    Just now she glanced at the Dantian of Yu��s father and Yu��s mother. They didn��t have spiritual roots, but she had the spirit-cleansing flower, but she didn��t know if they were willing to take it.


    ??If they are willing to take the washed spiritual roots, it doesn''t matter if they are older. The most important thing she does not lack is the elixir to improve their cultivation.


    It��s okay to let the two elders follow her all the time, but we can wait until she takes them to the fairy world.


    They may not necessarily receive baptism now.


    As soon as they came back, Dabao and Dahei brought roasted meat and spiritual wine.


    ��Mom and Dad, try this wine.�� Yu Wan poured them a small sip, which was diluted.


    ?Yu��s father and mother had already smelled the aroma of wine. They picked up the cup and smelled it before drinking it.


    ��Ah, it smells so good, Xiaowan, what kind of wine is this?�� Yu��s mother asked.


    ��Spiritual fruit wine.��


    ��Is it made from those fruits?�� Yu Ma asked, pointing to the orchard in the space.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s a pity that you can''t drink more." Yu Wan said regretfully.


    "oh."


    What should I do if Yu��s mother also wants to become an immortal?


    ?Yu Wan saw the hope on Yu��s mother��s face, and the seduction was successful!


    ��Mom, can I take you to see the fairy world?��


    ?Yu Wan took advantage of the victory and pursued the attack.


    ?Ma Yu��s eyes flashed and she nodded.


    ��Okay, let��s go after we��ve eaten.��


    ?Ma Yu nodded, Dad Yu didn��t say a word.


    After eating, Yu Wan immediately controlled the world gate and came to the fairy world.


    It was also night in the fairy world at the moment. Yu Wan came out and poured a little spiritual power into the eyes of Yu��s parents and Yu��s mother, so that their eyes could see things the same as during the day.


    She immediately sent a message to Mu Jiuchen.


    Mama Yu curiously took a look at the Immortal Jade Talisman of Sound Transmission: "This is almost like a mobile phone."


    ��Well, they are all used to convey information.��


    ?Yu��s mother looked at it for a while and gave it to Yu Wan.


    "Wan''er." At this moment, Mu Jiuchen teleported over.


    Mama Yu was stunned when she saw it. In the blink of an eye, people were in front of her. This was the speed of gods. It was too fast, and they could see clearly even at night.


    ?Sure enough, it opened their eyes to a magical trick.


    ?Hmm, it would be great if she could be a god. She glanced at Dad Yu.


    ��This is it?�� Mu Jiuchen saw two mortals, or mortals in strange clothes.


    ?Yu Wan hugged Yu��s mother��s shoulders and said, ��These are my parents.��


    ��On Earth?��


    "Um."


    "Mom and Dad." Mu Jiuchen gave a junior salute and shouted respectfully.


    ?Yu��s father and mother were completely stunned by Mu Jiuchen��s actions. Immortals must also salute.


    ��Please get up.�� Dad Yu calmed down and helped him up.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Jiuchen asked.


    ��Take grandpa and grandma to see the immortal.�� Erbao said.


    "Oh. If you can''t see it here, you have to go to the station to see it. Do you want to go there?" Mu Jiuchen asked.


    ��I��m not going, I��m just going to see you.�� Yu��s mother waved her hand. It was enough to see her daughter, son-in-law, and grandson. How could they be so curious.


    They say curiosity killed the cat.


    ��Then enter the space.�� Yu Wan said and led everyone back to the space.


    In the space, Yu Ma pulled Mu Jiuchen and asked questions for a long time before letting him go.


    ??Nearly pulled out all eighteen generations of Mu Jiuchen''s ancestors.


    ?Yu Wan looked amused from the side, and Mu Jiuchen also answered every question honestly.


    ?Mu Jiuchen is indeed a qualified son-in-law.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： Realm Gate Fragment

    Chapter 501 Fragments of the Realm Gate


    After the examination was over, Liangbao immediately took the old couple away, leaving space for their parents.


    As soon as they left, Mu Jiuchen carried Yu Wan into the wooden house.


    ?In the wooden house, Yu Wan was so tired that she lay on Mu Jiuchen, unable to open her eyes, which made Mu Jiuchen laugh.


    ��Still smiling, how are you doing lately?��


    ��Fortunately,�� Mu Jiuchen scratched her nose and kissed her: ��Don��t worry, as long as I don��t go out, no one will dare to attack me openly, and I will be invisible when I come out.


    By the way, why do you remember that your parents on earth are here? "


    ��Just think about it.��


    ��Oh, I thought something happened.�� Mu Jiuchen breathed a sigh of relief.


    ��What could happen, I don��t know how to run away yet.��


    ��I know you��ve been in trouble, by the way, what are your plans for your parents?��


    "It''s up to them. If they want to practice cultivation, let them have their souls cleansed. If not, let them live for more than a hundred years without any disease or disaster."


    ��Okay, you can take care of this yourself.��


    ��Well, I also want to find out who touched me back then.�� Thinking of what happened back then made her feel uneasy. She had done so many things but got that ending.


    "Have you found out that it was destroyed? Or should you just say thank you?" Mu Jiuchen joked.


    ��Thank you?�� Yu Wan sneered, destroying his nine tribes, no matter who he is.


    "Okay, just be careful." Mu Jiuchen stroked the anger away from her body and whispered softly in her ear.


    ?A few days passed in the space, and Yu Wan sent Mu Jiuchen away before sending Yu��s parents and Yu��s mother back.


    It''s still her room, except that Yu''s mother went back to their room tonight and she slept in this bed.


    Yu Wan did not expect that Yu��s father and Yu��s mother were unwilling to practice cultivation, so she had to help them get their bodies in order to keep them alive for a long time.


    The next day, Yu Wan said goodbye to her parents and her mother, and came to a certain headquarters. She wanted to find out what happened back then, and she couldn''t let her die in an unknown way.


    ?With the divine robe on her, she could go wherever she wanted, but it turned out that it was found out. Rather than saying that there were results, it would be better not to check.


    ?With Yu Wan''s method, it was easy to find out what happened back then. No one tampered with the car she was riding in back then, it was as if the car exploded naturally.


    Yu Wan fell into deep thought. She had died and woke up directly in Yu Wan''s body in another world. It was as if she had to die to accept Yu Wan''s body.


    Thinking of what Xiao Zi said, she was not originally from these places. She came to be reincarnated. Does this mean that Yu Wan''s body in the other world was prepared for her, a bridge for her to return to the world of immortality?


    Yu Wan in another world was hurt, and Yu Wan''er couldn''t stay in that body anymore, so she had to take over that body.


    So no matter where she was that day, she would definitely disappear from the earth.


    After thinking about everything, Yu Wan let out a long sigh of relief. The doubts in her heart were finally relieved.


    Finally, she found the female star from back then and learned from her that she had indeed stayed in another world for several years and was only on earth for a few hours, so she woke up.


    ?Yu Wan looked at Yu��s parents and Yu��s mother again, and then returned to the Xuanxu Realm to continue practicing.


    ?Now that Xiao Zi wakes up, she begins to practice the fire magic power - the sea of ??stars.


    ?This move, the Sea of ??Stars, actually causes Xiao Zi''s flames to break down into countless fire rains and strike them out. The fire rains are like falling stars all over the sky, and they look like the sea of ??fire.


    Don''t underestimate this fire rain. Xiaozi is a divine fire that absorbs the power of stars. Its attack power is quite powerful. Anyone who is attacked by the fire will find it difficult for gods to escape.


    ?Yu Wan was very satisfied and finally mastered the fire magic power. When she met Lian Xin''er in the future, she would use this trick to entertain her with the stars and the sea.


    ??It''s just that Xiao Zi has been sealed in that space for too long and her strength has not recovered. She can only use one move, and Xiao Zi has to replenish the power of the stars.


    ?So in the days to come, Yu Wan would extend her practice time by two hours every day to recover Xiao Zi.


    Many years have passed in the practice of cultivation. On this day, the mother and son returned to the fairy world. She did not come back by herself, but the realm gate brought her back.


    ?At this time, Yu Wan was standing on a vast expanse of sea, and slowly opened a light door above it, and immortals flew into it in an instant.


    Yu Wan also flew in. She didn��t know why Jiemen brought her here, so she went in to see what happened.


    ?This space is very similar to the small space of the God Clan. It is full of fairy spirit, green mountains and green waters, flowers, birds, insects and fish, pavilions and pavilions, just like a fairyland.


    ? Many immortals couldn''t bear to destroy the beautiful scenery here, so they didn''t do anything to destroy it. Everyone just looked for it in the space.


    From the conversations of those immortals, I learned that this secret realm is new.


    ?Yu Wan is also looking for something in the secret realm that can be sensed by the world gate, maybe it will be useful to it.


    ?So Yu Wan slowly turned around in the space. Anyway, she was invisible and no one could see her unless they bumped into her.


    On this day, Yu Wan went to a lake. The boundary gate in the sea of ????consciousness suddenly moved, and she stopped immediately.


    "Whoops", at this moment, the Realm Gate flew out of her sea of ??consciousness and plunged into the bottom of the lake.


    Yu Wan was startled and followed suit.


    Just as she got into the water, an immortal jumped into the water after her.


    They chased straight towards the boundary gate.


    It turned out that someone saw Jiemen getting into the water.


    Yu Wan panicked when she saw this. She didn''t care whether she could be discovered or not, and hurriedly chased towards the boundary gate.


    ?This lake is very deep, more than a hundred feet deep.


    Everyone chased them to the bottom of the lake, only to see a broken arch standing at the bottom of the lake, half of which was shining with golden light, and the other half of which was pitch black.


    ?Only Yu Wan knows what happened. It turns out that the boundary gate is incomplete. The golden part above is the part she contracted, and the black part below is from the bottom of the lake.


    At this time they are merging.


    ?It��s just that the black piece doesn��t seem to be complete, which means there are still remaining parts of the boundary gate.


    ?No wonder she contracted the realm gate, but there is no weapon spirit in it.


    How could such an awesome artifact not have a spirit?


    ?But judging from that level, the level of the realm gate is not small, and she will still have to find it in the future.


    When the immortals who came down saw what was going on, they were on guard against each other and were preparing to **** the treasure.


    ??Now the baby is being fused and you can''t grab it. Once the fusion is interrupted, the baby will be broken immediately.


    This is also the reason why Yu Wan did not close the boundary gate.


    The world gate merges very slowly, and the black part has only melted one-tenth.


    Yu Wan was a little nervous. More and more immortals came down, surrounding the boundary gate.


    ?Yu Wan had to be on high alert. Once the fusion of the realm gates was successful, she would close the realm gates.


    She doesn��t have the ability to take it back if someone takes it away from her.


    ? Time passed little by little, and the atmosphere became more and more tense. More and more immortals came down, and everyone was staring at the gate.


    ?At this time, the golden light on Jiemen''s body shone brightly, and the lake on the earth was illuminated.


    Yu Wan was extremely anxious. Why was this boundary-breaking gate so public? Did she not know that someone was looking for it?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： The heaven-defying gate

    Chapter 502: The heaven-defying realm gate


    ? Yu Wan was not the only one present who was nervous. They were all nervous, thinking about how to get the treasure later, and how to escape from the hands of so many people once the treasure was obtained.


    ?Although the baby is good, it is not as important as life.


    At this time, all the immortals present had protective shields on their bodies, waiting for action.


    The world gate has merged to the last point, and someone is already ready to make a move.


    ��Whoops!��


    "ah!"


    After a flash of white light, the soul of the person who was the first to take the shot at the gate of the realm returned to the underworld.


    The corpses of the killed people immediately turned into specks of white light and dispersed between the sky and the earth. Eventually, ashes returned to ashes and soil returned to earth.


    ??When Yu Wan heard the scream, the man''s body was already dissipating. This immortal killed people really fast.


    Sure enough, immortals are immortals.


    So Yu Wan kept staring at the boundary gate.


    ��Buzz!�� With a buzz, the world gates merged successfully, and a golden arched door appeared completely in front of everyone.


    Ignore if there are more than half ghosts.


    ��Wow, so beautiful!�� someone shouted.


    ��Get it! Hurry up.��


    ��It��s mine, don��t steal it.��


    "Hmph! Whoever grabs the baby belongs to the same person. Do you think this is your back garden?" Someone heard this and quit. How could he be so stupid?


    ��Phew.�� Just when everyone was surprised by this strange treasure and rushed to grab it, the boundary gate flew back to Yu Wan��s sea of ??consciousness at an extremely fast speed, without the need for her spiritual consciousness to control it at all.


    As soon as the world gate returns to the sea of ??consciousness, Yu Wan��s consciousness moves back to the space.


    When everyone outside saw that the treasure suddenly disappeared, they thought that someone present had collected the treasure.


    Those who care about their lives immediately run away when they see the treasure gone, while those who want to get the treasure see someone running away and immediately attack them, thinking that one of them must have got the treasure.


    Based on the principle that they would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one person go, the immortals resorted to large-scale attacks just to keep the treasure.


    For a time, the entire lake surged with waves, magic spells flew around, and countless immortals fell here.


    Yu Wan saw that scene in space and sighed in her heart, how important is the life of the baby?


    What the hell, monks are just a bunch of crazy critics.


    Yu Wan waited for the fight outside to end before coming out. When she came out, she found that there was no one in the secret realm, and the secret realm was in a mess everywhere. It was still a fairyland.


    The secret realm has been closed. Yu Wan simply found a relatively intact place and moved Liang Baoyi and Dahei out. The four of them wanted to collect all the elixirs in the secret realm.


    ?Although a lot has been harvested, there is still a lot left, much more than the Xianheng Xianmai.


    "boom!"


    Just as the four of them were collecting the elixir, a fiery red phoenix suddenly fell from the sky and landed in front of the four of them.


    The four of them quickly moved out of the way.


    ��Where did the phoenix come from? Is it dead?��


    Yu Wan saw the phoenix lying motionless on the ground. She signaled to Liangbao and Dahei not to go over, and she walked over slowly.


    Phoenix opened its eyes weakly and saw a human cultivator approaching it. It said: "Human, don''t come here."


    Yu Wan heard the sound and stopped immediately.


    ��Whoops!��


    ?Suddenly, a fiery red phoenix-shaped jade pendant appeared in Yu Wan''s hand.


    "What does it mean?"


    Phoenix said: "You will know when you can use your immortal power."


    ��Oh, that��s it?��


    The phoenix didn''t speak any more, because after it finished speaking, the whole phoenix''s body started to burn.


    ��Nirvana?��


    The two treasures were both surprised. They also came over to look at the phoenix that had fallen down inexplicably.


    Yu Wan shook her head: "It doesn''t look like that."


    It��s more like self-immolation.


    She originally wanted Xiao Zi to devour the phoenix fire, but it said it didn''t like it.


    ?Yu Wan is speechless, this guy is so naughty.


    ?Sure enough, after the fire passed, there was no ash on the ground, leaving only a big hole.


    Yu Wan put the jade pendant away. She thought that the phoenix fire that Mu Jiuchen got was related to the Phoenix clan. She should give this jade pendant to him.


    ?This phoenix did not have any impact on them at all. They dug out all the elixirs they could in the secret realm.


    When I was about to leave, I also rescued a little fairy beast - Hidden Butterfly.


    ??The fairy beasts in the secret realm were basically killed, captured and teased by the immortals who came in. Some of them were just little shrimps.


    ??This hidden butterfly had the function of invisibility and escaped disaster, but it also suffered a disaster from the fish in the pond. When it saw Yu Wan, it revealed its true form and saved it.


    ?It also followed Yu Wan into her space.


    ??When she returned to the Xuanxu Realm, Yu Wan entered the space and sat in the wooden house. Her consciousness entered the realm gate, and at the door of the realm gate, she saw that the current realm gate was different.


    ?So she asked the realm gate to come to the God Realm again. This time, the God Realm appeared in more places and could move with the divine consciousness.


    But she still cannot go to the divine world.


    ?Yu Wan guessed that the completed world gate should be able to go to the God Realm.


    After looking at the God Realm, Yu Wan looked at the Immortal Realm again. When she was not there, the gates of the Immortal Realm could be revealed and moved wherever she knew.


    She looked at the spiritual world and the small world again. As long as it was a large or small world that existed, the interface of the entire world appeared in the world gate.


    ?And you can take whatever you want.


    You can just lift the person away directly.


    ?Yu Wan''s heart was filled with shock after seeing it. This world gate is completely unbelievable.


    It can be said that all the world is in her possession.


    I just don��t know how this incredible treasure ended up like this.


    ?However, it is conceivable that everyone wants to own such a heaven-defying thing. Those who own it are hunted down and robbed, and it is normal for the treasure to be destroyed in the end.


    ??If one day she is hunted down, and there is no way to escape, she will also choose to destroy people and destroy them.


    In the days that followed, Yu Wan and her son basically improved their cultivation, but she never went to any realm to get anything.


    Some inexplicable things are missing. People who know about the Realm Gate must think that the person who owns the Realm Gate did it.


    It would be a big deal to be discovered.


    The two secret realms where the fragments of the realm gate appeared were artificially separated, and there were no living people in the secret realms, so once discovered, it would probably be a **** storm.


    Yu Wan felt deeply afraid of the person who was bound to win the gate. What kind of person or force could kill so many people without caring about their lives.


    Made her shudder.


    After that, Yu Wan became more and more cautious.


    Finally, the time agreed with Mu Jiuchen came, and the cultivation of mother and son also reached the perfection stage of distraction.


    ??It is estimated that Mu Jiuchen returned to the Xianling Sect, and Yu Wancai appeared in the Bamboo Tower through the boundary gate.


    In the bamboo building, Mu Jiuchen was thinking about why Yu Wan and her son hadn''t come back yet. He had already handed in the task for a month.


    ?When he sensed movement, he appeared in the living room and saw the mother and son whom he had been thinking about day and night.


    "Wan''er." Mu Jiuchen ignored his two sons and directly held Yu Wan in his arms.


    Liang Bao pouted and went back to his room, leaving space for their parents.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Break through the Void Refining

    Chapter 503: Breakthrough and Refining the Void


    ��How was the mission completed?�� Yu Wan asked.


    Mu Jiuchen pressed his forehead against hers and said nothing. How could he say such a disappointing thing after a long separation? He knocked her sideways and carried her to their room.


    ?Then a harmonious sound came, one wave higher than the other.


    ??If there was no formation, Yu Wan would have to find a hole in the ground and burrow down.


    "Wan''er, I want to leave the sect." Mu Jiuchen said afterward, stroking Yu Wan''s waterfall-like black hair.


    ��Why?�� Wouldn��t it be nice to have a sect to rely on?


    "I''m afraid that the elders in the sect will force me to take the things I have. Yesterday, the peak master of Huohan Peak asked me to go there. He meant that I would become his teacher and his personal disciple. The condition is that I make a contribution. Take out my sword."


    The direct disciples in the sect can be said to be walking sideways in the sect.


    ??If the large Lingxian Sect has hundreds of thousands of disciples, each of the inner and outer peaks has seven peaks, and each peak has no more than ten direct disciples, this ratio can be seen from a comparison.


    ??So the disciples in the sect are thinking hard and want to become a direct disciple one day. Not only is the status of a direct disciple, but the most attractive thing is the training resources.


    ??What people who cultivate immortality compete for are cultivation resources. The more resources they have, the faster their cultivation will grow.


    Yu Wan frowned: "How could there be such a shameless person?"


    Mu Jiuchen sneered: "This is still an open robbery, and I don''t know how many secret ones there are. Originally, I planned to worship the master of Sixiang Peak as my disciple, but thinking that so many people are staring at what I have on me, I simply didn''t worship anyone. , break away from the Xianling Sect.��


    ��It��s not that simple to leave the sect, right?��


    "Well, I will abolish my cultivation and leave the mountain gate, never to be hired."


    Yu Wan shook her head hastily: "No, don''t be impulsive. No one knows whether they will do something to destroy your cultivation. If you don''t want to become a disciple, just stay here at the outer gate and secretly improve yourself."


    ?She can hide beside him and take him into the space when his cultivation is gone, and she can keep him alive.


    ??What if your cultivation is broken and you still do this or that, it will be a big trouble, so leaving the sect is not a good way.


    ??Aren��t you just thinking about the artifact on Mu Jiuchen��s body? If you give it to him, give it to him. It��s worth giving up the artifact to become a direct disciple.


    ��In this case, how about you go find Sixiangfeng, get him something else, and ask him to accept you as his personal disciple?��


    ��Let me think!��


    "All right."


    ��Phew!�� As soon as Yu Wan finished speaking, a fairy talisman suddenly flew out and floated outside the bamboo building.


    ?Mu Jiuchen waved his hand to collect the immortal talisman in his hand, and his consciousness came into focus.


    ��Whose, what did you say?�� Yu Wan asked.


    ��Speaking of the news from Sixiang Peak, the master of Sixiang Peak asked me to go there.��


    ��Go.��


    ��Okay, I��ll listen to you.�� Mu Jiuchen got up, put on his clothes, kissed Yu Wan on the face, and then left the bamboo building and headed towards the Four Elephant Peaks.


    In the main hall of Sixiang Peak, the peak owner Changshun Immortal King was sitting at the top, and he saw in his mind that Mu Jiuchen had arrived.


    ?He waved away the disciples below, grabbed them lightly, and Mu Jiuchen appeared in the hall.


    "Disciple Mu Jiuchen pays homage to the peak master." Mu Jiuchen entered the hall and saw the peak master sitting at the head. He immediately saluted.


    Changshun Immortal King lifted him up with a wave of his hand and said, "Did Changle come to see you yesterday?"


    "yes!"


    ��Would you like to worship at Sixiang Peak?��


    Mu Jiuchen looked up at Immortal King Changshun without saying a word.


    Don��t tell me the conditions?


    Immortal King Changshun saw him silent and said: "You don''t have to worry about anything. The master of this peak just doesn''t want to see a formation genius fall into the hands of old man Changle. If you are willing, you can move to Sixiang Peak from within." You will start as a disciple, and when your cultivation reaches the level of an Earth Immortal, you will be accepted as a disciple only after passing the test of the Peak Master."


    Mu Jiuchen was hesitant in his heart, but thinking of what Wan''er said just now, he cupped his hands and said, "Disciple is willing, thank you Peak Master."


    ?It is safer to stay in the inner gate than in the outer gate. It is impossible for people like Lian Xin''er to harass him at Sixiang Peak.


    ?Although she is an inner disciple, she is not from the same peak.


    ?The Immortal King Changshun waved to him when he saw his promise.


    Mu Jiuchen understood, so he went to the Deacon Hall of the inner gate with the handyman disciples outside to change his identity jade badge.


    After that, the immortal mansion was divided.


    After he made all arrangements, he went to pick up Yu Wan and her son.


    When the family arrived at Sixiang Peak, the disciples guarding Sixiang Peak told him that the inner sect could not accommodate their family members. This made Mu Jiuchen very angry.


    Yu Wan patted him and shook her head at him. Then he suppressed the anger in his heart and sent the mother and son to the market down the mountain.


    "Mu Jiuchen, let''s go to the lower realm. You can practice peacefully in the sect." Yu Wan thought for a while and said, Laoshizi Xianling Sect won''t let them live, so he made it clear what he meant.


    ?Besides, they are not immortals, so walking in the immortal world does have a lot of inconveniences.


    ?She didn��t want to hand them over to others directly. They just wanted to control them and force Mu Jiuchen to commit the crime.


    What a pity to disappoint those people.


    Mu Jiuchen had no choice but to nod, find an inn, and let the mother and son go.


    ?He returned to Sixiang Peak with a gloomy face. He stood outside the main hall and took a look at the main hall, and sneered in his heart. No matter what methods they used, just come.


    ?Mu Jiuchen returned to the Immortal Mansion and went into seclusion.


    Changshun Immortal King glanced at him and saw that Mu Jiuchen was the only one. What about the three people?


    ?But no matter how hard he searched, he could not find Yu Wan and her son. Only then did Immortal King Changshun realize that Mu Jiuchen had tricked them.


    Hehe, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future, and Mu Jiuchen can rebel in his territory.


    ?Yu Wan and her son came to Qingxu Realm this time and stayed in a small city.


    She decided to stay in seclusion for a long time this time to improve her cultivation.


    After everyone in the space took some magic fruit, they began to retreat.


    ?Time flies, and a hundred years have passed.


    ?In the space, the spiritual energy suddenly exploded. Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and the mother and son all left the space. The three of them quickly flew outside the city, each finding a place to trigger the thunder disaster.


    ??The three of them crossed the Void Realm at the same time. The dark clouds in the sky were pressing down on the three of them, and the tribulation thunder was also coming menacingly.


    The mother and son let go of the defense of the divine clothes and directly absorbed the power of thunder and lightning, and launched the "Galaxy Jue".


    ?No matter how ferocious the thunder in the sky is, they can absorb it completely without any waste.


    ?The thunder calamity in the sky seemed to know their needs, and they slashed desperately until their "Galaxy Jue" broke through to the sixth level.


    As soon as the breakthrough was completed and the cultivation was consolidated, it was the turn of the blood-devouring demon worms again. This time there were not many blood-devouring demon worms left. The number of blood-devouring demon worms for a family of four increased from 400,000 at the beginning to after this breakthrough. There are less than 80,000.


    ?However, the seventh-level blood-devouring monster insects seem to have mutated somewhat. Their bodies have grown carapace and wings.


    Physical strength is several times stronger than before.


    They can be said to have their place in the spiritual world, but they still have no use in the fairy world.


    Yu Wan has no use for them in the spirit world, so let them stay in space. Anyway, their cultivation is to eat and drink.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Hailizi

    Chapter 504 Hailizi


    The next one to break through is Dahei. This time it also ate the magic fruit and its strength needs to break through to that of a fairy beast, so they must return to the fairy world.


    Exactly one hundred years have passed. I wonder how Mu Jiuchen is doing?


    Go back and see him by the way.


    Yu Wan went directly to the mountain forest outside Xianling Zongfang City. After arriving, she sent a message to Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen was killing monsters in the Ten Thousand Monster Forest. The monsters in the Ten Thousand Monster Forest didn''t know what happened, and came out of the Ten Thousand Monster Forest to harm humans.


    Now people from all the major sects have sent out a large number of disciples to surround and exterminate all the monsters.


    ??These tens of thousands of demons, whether demons or immortals, are powerful. Under the leadership of the demon king, they have already attacked human cities.


    Mu Jiuchen was sent outside the city to fight against the enemy. At this time, he had just killed a monster with a tiger head and human body. Suddenly he sensed the sound of the sound transmission jade. He swung a sword and ducked out of the battle circle to listen to the sound transmission jade again. Inside was the sound transmission jade. When Yu Wanlai received the message, he quickly replied and put away the message jade.


    At this moment, a celestial force attacked him from behind. Mu Jiuchen had no time to dodge, and was hit by the celestial force and flew out into the demon group.


    ?The demons saw that he was a human immortal, and their attacks hit him like snowflakes.


    ?Mu Jiuchen could only parry but not fight back, so he had no choice but to escape underground.


    The person behind the sneak attack was Lian Xin''er. After so many years of failure, she had lost her patience and wanted to take advantage of the explosion in the Ten Thousand Demons Forest to kill him.


    When she saw Mu Jiuchen escaping, she felt regretful that she could not kill him despite such a good opportunity.


    ?This made her want to get Mu Jiuchen''s treasure even more. After several trials, she was sure that Mu Jiuchen''s treasure exceeded the level of fairy weapons.


    Sacred weapons, haha, the great masters in the immortal world may not have them in their hands. A small immortal at the human immortal level has more than one on his body. Mu Jiuchen, I hope you have such good luck every time.


    Mu Jiuchen escaped underground and immediately became invisible. He quickly escaped back to the ground and found a place out of reach of the fight. Looking in the direction of the person who attacked him, there was no suspicious person in that direction.


    ?Such sneak attacks occur not ten but eight times a day here, and there are many people who want to kill him and get the treasure.


    Made him hate this place and those greedy people.


    ??Over the years, he has worked hard to practice, and his cultivation has been promoted to the intermediate level of human immortal, but what''s the use? He still has no power to fight back.


    ?Mu Jiuchen clenched his fists. Recently, he was refining a bomb similar to Wan''er''s world. He named it Hailizi.


    ?As long as he succeeds in refining it, he will blow up all those who try to get his idea.


    Damn it, this is the most miserable time in his life.


    Mu Jiuchen wiped his mouth fiercely and walked deeper into the Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters.


    ?He is playing dirty tricks, right? It��s not like he doesn��t know how to play dirty tricks.


    ?? Let��s say that Yu Wan knew that Mu Jiuchen was behind the Ten Thousand Demons Forest, so she asked the realm gate to send her there, and when she came out, she happened to be deep in the Ten Thousand Demons Forest.


    At this time, there was not a single child in the Ten Thousand Demons Forest, and they all went out to attack the city.


    Yu Wan looked at the quiet forest. She was wondering why all the monsters in the forest wanted to get up and cause trouble. Are they unable to live anymore?


    ?At this time, Mu Jiuchen came in and saw her in his consciousness. He was extremely surprised, and he teleported to Yu Wan in a few moments.


    .


    ��Mu Jiuchen?�� Yu Wan was surprised. How did Mu Jiuchen know that she was coming?


    ��How did you know I was coming?�� Yu Wan stepped forward and hugged him.


    "Haha, I came here to find a place to refine things. How did I know you were coming." Mu Jiuchen hugged her back and saw that all her worries were gone.


    ��Ah, you didn��t miss me!��


    "What the hell, why don''t I miss you?" Mu Jiuchen pinched her face.


    "What do you want to practice? Come here?"


    ��The bombs in your world always have someone behind their backs. Wait for me to make them and blow them up.��


    ��Okay, let��s enter the space.�� Yu Wan knew that there were too many people attacking and assassinating Mu Jiuchen, so she didn��t say much and immediately took him into the space.


    Mu Jiuchen went to see his two sons. The father and son exchanged their cultivation experiences, and the two treasures asked him for advice on the formation and weapon refining.


    Yu Wan didn''t have to ask for advice. Most of what she practiced came from "Star Jue".


    ??This time she was promoted to the Void Refining Realm "Star Art" and unlocked a footwork technique called "Star Step". This footwork is as fast as a meteor. She has now reached the third level of practice, and her speed is no worse than the teleportation of immortals.


    This step should have been unlocked long ago, but she didn''t know why it was only unlocked now. She was wondering, could it be unlocked based on her needs?


    Unlock whatever aspect she feels she is weak in.


    Mu Jiuchen solved the confusion for his sons and went into seclusion. He must refine Hailizi.


    Liangbao also went to retreat for digestion.


    ?Only Yu Wan practices "Star Step" in the space. After practicing enough, he takes care of the elixirs in the space.


    The magical medicines were all planted in the red earth, and now they are filled with divine power. She secretly stole a small divine vein in the God Realm and planted all the magical medicines and fruits in it.


    Mu Jiuchen spent two months in seclusion and finally refined a batch of black plum seeds. Immortal stone was dissolved into it. He didn''t know the power of the explosion, but it was enough for some people to drink a pot.


    ?His cultivation level is limited, but it is amazing that he can refine low-grade immortal weapons.


    After that, another batch was refined, and it was not released until the collected materials were finished.


    ?The first time he came out of seclusion, he asked Yu Wan to **** him out. As a result, the two of them decided to try the power of Hailizi together.


    The two of them came to the battlefield invisibly and threw a black plum at the demon group.


    ��Boom��Boom����


    After the two loud noises, two huge mushroom clouds appeared, with huge explosive force, sending all the monsters around them flying into the sky. Of course, all of them had their limbs broken, and almost none of them were good.


    The sudden explosion shocked both humans and demons. The two parties immediately stopped fighting. The Chu-Han realm separated and the two parties faced each other.


    At the same time, both parties are searching for the source of the explosion.


    ?Such a devastating explosion should not be taken lightly, especially the Demon King. He now doesn''t know who caused it and must find that person.


    With two more explosives like this, they can simply surrender and there is no need to fight.


    As for the cultivators, they want to find this monk so that they can control him for their use.


    ?The aura after the explosion is still filling the air. It contains the magical power used by immortals, not demonic power.


    If such an immortal cannot control it, who can bear it if he just throws a few of them anywhere.


    Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wanyin were standing aside. They didn''t expect that Hailizi was so powerful.


    ?Especially Mu Jiuchen, he was very happy. The depression in his heart was finally out. Who would dare to sneak up on him in the future?


    ?This power is enough to kill an immortal, Lian Xin''er, you coquettish bitch, come on, I won''t kill you. Mu Jiuchen looked at the city wall with hatred.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Never give up

    Chapter 505: Never give up


    Lian Xin''er on the city wall sensed that someone was looking at him, full of malice. She frowned and glanced, who had any malice towards her?


    ?Mu Jiuchen?


    She hasn��t seen him since she sneaked up on him. She knew he couldn��t die, so she just scanned around and didn��t see anyone else.


    He didn��t know that she had beaten the woman away. If he knew it, he would have searched for her and tried his best to find her.


    Seeing the success, Mu Jiuchen and the two quietly retreated and then entered the space.


    ?In the space, Mu Jiuchen was extremely excited to relieve his lovesickness, and went to the refining room to retreat to ponder and improve Hailizi.


    The two parties facing each other outside saw that there was no explosion and started fighting again.


    ?This time, both sides came out with strong performances.


    The fight was inextricable.


    ?Yu Wan had nothing to do, so when he got out of the space, he saw that they were fighting again.


    Yu Wan really hated these overfed monsters, so she threw fifteen black plums at them.


    ?Fifteen black plum seeds were too powerful. After throwing them, Yu Wan entered the space and was not affected.


    Wan Yao was caught off guard and was bombed again. This time the losses were heavy. Nine out of ten low-level Wan Yao died, which made the Wan Yao King half-dead angry.


    He thought that people from the Renxiu side must have been ambushing them and came out to explode when they were not prepared.


    ?So he took action personally. The strength of the Ten Thousand Demon King was equivalent to the strength of the Immortal Emperor of the human monks. Once he took action, the human monks suffered heavy losses, with countless casualties.


    ?Seeing that the human cultivators were unable to defeat the King of Ten Thousand Demons, they quickly invited Mahayana monks to stop the King of Ten Thousand Demons.


    The Ten Thousand Demon King versus the Immortal Emperor period.


    Other demons fight against high-level human cultivators.


    Yu Wan exploded once. After the outside calmed down, she stepped out and threw a dozen more bombs at the monsters.


    ?These survivors were all high-level monsters. When they saw bombs coming, they left the people behind and ran away without fighting. In the end, only a few soldiers and generals were hit by the bombs.


    ??After Yu Wan saw that the Heilizi had no effect on the remaining monsters, she entered the space and waited for the war to end.


    The fight outside did not last long. After all, there were many powerful humans, but there was only one King of Ten Thousand Monsters. In the end, he was injured by the powerful human race and escaped.


    ??The remaining human monks of the Ten Thousand Monsters did not kill them all, but drove them back to the Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters, leaving these to the human monks as training partners.


    ??After that, each sect recruited all the younger disciples of its own sect. Yu Wan moved Mu Jiuchen out and asked him to return to the sect, while she stayed here to wait for Dahei to survive the disaster before leaving.


    Mu Jiuchen had always been unable to do anything to her, so he had no choice but to follow the disciples back to the Immortal Spirit Sect.


    Yu Wan waited until Mu Jiuchen left before letting Dahei come out to overcome the calamity.


    Of course, after the human monks had evacuated, Yu Wan released Dahei deep in the Ten Thousand Monster Forest.


    As soon as it was released, it would cause a thunder disaster. This time, the Great Black Crossing Tribulation did not cause any trouble. Ten thousand monsters did not dare to come. As soon as they sensed the aura of the divine beast, they were too scared to hide. How could they come looking for them? trouble.


    ??And the human monks suffered a lot of losses this time, and they all went back to make repairs. Who would be in the mood to watch the fun and take advantage.


    ?It was because of this that Yu Wan decided to let Dahei survive the calamity here.


    As soon as Dahei��s calamity was over, Yu Wan left immediately.


    Mu Jiuchen, who returned to the sect at this time, was sent to participate in the sect''s centenary competition. Mu Jiuchen was miserable. It was unacceptable for him to participate in the sect competition alone in the middle stage of human immortality. I won''t give up until I kill him.


    ??Mu Jiuchen really wanted to throw a few black plums and blow up the Xianling Sect. What a rotten sect with **** and dogs robbers.


    ?He decided that in this great contest, he would take the life of whoever wanted to take his life.


    The first competition of the competition is held in a small space separated by the sect. Ten major formations are arranged in it. Those who can successfully pass will participate in the second round of competition.


    ??In the competition, the sect has regulations not to hurt people''s lives, but if you can''t pass the formation and fall, it means you are not strong enough.


    You deserve to die and get hurt.


    ??As for whether he was killed by him or strangled by the formation, there are immortal weapons outside watching, so it cannot be faked.


    The competition will be held in one month.


    On this day, Mu Jiuchen was summoned by Immortal King Changshun. Still in the main hall, Changshun looked at this unbeatable Xiaoqiang and felt extremely annoyed. If other disciples had died millions of times ago, what would this person do? He can''t even be killed, let''s see how he escapes this time.


    ��I��ve met the peak master.�� Mu Jiuchen bowed and shouted.


    "No gifts, the competition will be in one month. If you can pass this competition, the master of this peak will accept you as a disciple. However, your cultivation level is a bit low. You can go to the Flame Cave in the back mountain to practice. Come on." He said and threw him a token.


    Leaving aside Mu Jiuchen''s treasures, his cultivation talent is really good, which makes him cherish his talents.


    But compared with talents, treasures are still more important. Geniuses are never in short supply in the fairy world.


    Mu Jiuchen grabbed the token, bowed and left.


    snort! He just likes to see them acting anxious when they can''t kill him.


    The Flame Cave contains rich Fire Immortal Qi. It is a place where only direct disciples and elders, peak masters, and ancestors of the sect are qualified to practice. This old guy is willing to give him the token, fearing that there is something waiting inside. Him.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t care about any monsters. He went straight to the back mountain and came to the flame cave. He swiped the token on the barrier at the entrance of the cave and stepped in.


    As soon as he entered, a burst of immortal power hit him, and he became invisible in a flash.


    ��Huh? Why is there no one? Did you come in obviously?�� A disciple wearing a white direct disciple uniform looked around.


    Mu Jiuchen looked down upon him, and an Earth Immortal wanted to kill him, but even the Immortal King Changshun failed to kill him.


    ??If he hadn''t thought that he liked the fire spirit here, he would have blown up the place and killed everyone inside.


    Mu Jiuchen entered, jumped directly into the magma, sank to the bottom, sat down and meditated to practice.


    ??He didn''t want to waste a single minute of such a rare holy land for cultivation.


    ??In the Qingxu Realm, Yu Wan saw Mu Jiuchen''s situation outside the gate and was worried about him.


    So she asked Jiemen to take her around to look for other pieces of Jiemen to see if they could fuse together one more piece to capture and throw away all the people in the Xianling Sect.


    If you keep doing this, one day you will fall into their trap.


    But in the vast world, looking for something the size of a finger is undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    It��s not just luck, you can find it wherever you ask.


    One month passed quickly, and Yu Wan had to stop. She watched from the boundary gate so that if an accident happened, she could save her.


    Yu Wan watched Mu Jiuchen enter a space where formations were being formed, and he couldn''t see where he was for a moment.


    She simply disappeared and entered the formation directly. She had a boundary gate and these formations could not stop her. Soon he found Mu Jiuchen, but she did not show up and kept hiding beside him watching.


    Suddenly, the boundary gate moved and it wanted to come out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： fragments

    Chapter 506 Fragments


    Oops!


    ?Yu Wan shouted in her heart, Jiemen wanted to run out to fuse again. This troublemaker was going to cause trouble, and I was afraid it would be difficult to escape this time.


    The Immortal Spirit Sect has monks at the Immortal Emperor stage.


    ?Yu Wan forcibly controlled it not to go out, but Jiemen had to go out even if he died.


    ?Yu Wan really wanted to throw it away. What a broken thing wouldn''t obey her orders.


    ?Go, go, go. I really couldn''t control it anymore. Yu Wan let go with my consciousness and let it go out.


    Sure enough, a golden light flashed past the boundary gate and flew towards the outside of the formation, and Yu Wan followed him out.


    I saw it spinning on the ground in a small space.


    The golden light was spinning there like a small whirlwind, which naturally attracted the people outside looking at the small space. Several pairs of eyes stared at the boundary gate. They didn''t know where the gadget came from. At first they thought it was some disciple. of celestial beings.


    ?But as time passed, they were shocked. When the gate had rotated for less than a hundred breaths, a black object as big as a finger suddenly emerged from the ground, and merged with the golden gadget.


    ?At this time, the Realm Gate also stopped rotating and began to merge. During the fusion, the Realm Gate gradually revealed its true form.


    ?Yu Wan covered her face, not wanting to see this troublemaker.


    Do you want to be so high-profile? Are you afraid that others won''t know what kind of treasure you are?


    Yu Wan guessed that it was damaged probably because of its small size.


    ??The disciples in the formation don''t know, but Yu Wan knows that there are a few pairs of eyes outside staring at everything in the small space, and they must be looking at it now.


    She had no choice but to keep an eye on Mu Jiuchen first. If the world gate was fused, it would come back on its own.


    ?Mu Jiuchen didn''t know that Yu Wan was coming, let alone what happened at the Realm Gate. He was concentrating on breaking the formation.


    Whenever there is a killing array, he will become invisible for half a breath. The killing array cannot detect anyone and will not attack, which allows him to avoid countless attacks.


    It is much faster to break up the formation.


    ?The boundary door merged faster this time than before. When it fully merged and took on its true form, several people outside quickly stepped into the small space.


    ?At the same time, the golden realm gate showed off for a moment and then flew into Yu Wan''s sea of ??consciousness with a "whoosh" sound.


    "who?"


    ?When the golden light disappeared around Mu Jiuchen, he noticed it.


    ��I, don��t make any sound.�� Yu Wan said.


    ��Huh?�� Mu Jiuchen was stunned. Why is Wan��er here? That golden light just now~


    "Mu Jiuchen, what did you see?" His voice attracted the people outside.


    ?A few people watched the golden light fly here and then disappeared, and then heard Mu Jiuchen''s surprised voice.


    Mu Jiuchen saw five elders and Chang Shun coming in. They must have come for the golden light, and the golden light was obviously taken away by Wan''er.


    He had an idea and said: "Elders and Peak Masters, my disciple just saw something flying over there."


    Mu Jiuchen pointed to the left hand side.


    ��You didn��t accept it?�� Changshun asked.


    "Collect? What to collect? I don''t even know what happened." Mu Jiuchen looked confused.


    Chang Shun really didn''t know what he looked like. He looked around here for a while, and finally stopped all the formations to look for it but couldn''t find the thing.


    Changshun and the elders had no choice but to stop the game, brought all the disciples back to the sect, and asked them one by one.


    They interrogated Mu Jiuchen emphatically, but Mu Jiuchen really didn��t know what it was, and even after interrogating it for a long time, they couldn��t find out why.


    ?The thing is glowing with golden light. They are all high-level immortals. Of course, they understand that the golden glowing thing that can move independently and does not require the control of a monk is an artifact. It was clear just now that the incomplete artifact is merging, so they must find the artifact.


    Incomplete artifacts are more powerful than immortal ones.


    ?Even the sect competition has been postponed now, and the ancestors are all alarmed because of the missing artifact.


    ?But Yu Wan was looking at the merged realm gate at this time.


    The gate moved in front of her, showing off its capabilities.


    Yu Wan was speechless. This Jiemen was just a little joke, and it was showing off. If someone took it away, it could continue to show off. As for her, she could only feel depressed.


    ?Yu Wan tried it, but he couldn''t catch people directly in the fairy world. It didn''t change much from before.


    The only thing that has changed is that Jiemen is a little more naughty.


    ?Yu Wan checked and found that the weapon spirit was in this section, but the boundary gate was not complete, and now he only had some consciousness.


    Fearing that something might happen in the future, Yu Wan signed a new contract with the weapon spirit.


    When she found Mu Jiuchen again, he and a group of disciples were locked in a secret room in the sect.


    Those who have been treated in the secret room have no celestial energy, and they cannot cultivate even if they want to.


    Yu Wan didn''t know how long they would be locked up, so she controlled the realm gate to find those in charge and see how they would deal with these disciples.


    She could definitely take Mu Jiuchen away now, and the consequence would be defection. From now on, he would be a defecting disciple pursued by the Xianling Sect. She didn''t want Mu Jiuchen to live in this capacity.


    Look first and then speak, only resort to this as a last resort.


    ?Yu Wan found them in the immortal mansion of an ancestor of the sect. At this time, several big bosses were discussing how to deal with these disciples.


    ??When the golden light of the Heavenly Realm Gate appeared, some disciples saw it. Even if these disciples did not get the artifact, they were not allowed to leak the fact that the artifact appeared in the small space.


    ��Ancestor, I think it��s better to search for the souls of those disciples.�� said an elder wearing white sect uniforms with golden piping.


    ��That��s not right, the disciples in this competition are all direct disciples and highly qualified disciples in the sect.�� Another elder said immediately.


    ��Chang Yun is right, let them all swear the inner demon oath. If they do, all memories about the artifact will be erased.�� Another elder said.


    ��Changshun, what do you say?�� Patriarch Tianyuan asked Changshun, who had been silent.


    Changshun has actually been thinking about what Mu Jiuchen must know. He is more in favor of searching for souls, but the person searching for souls is not him, so he definitely cannot search for souls.


    The ancestors still don��t know that Mu Jiuchen has a treasure on his body. Once they are asked to search for his soul, what does the treasure have to do with him?


    He also exposed his threats to Mu Jiuchen.


    He hurriedly said: "Ancestor, you can''t search for souls. After all, they are the backbone of the sect and cannot be destroyed. In my humble opinion, let''s just keep them locked up like this. If you stay in the secret room for a long time, there will always be someone. Exposed.��


    ?Ancestor Tianyuan nodded. There is no immortal energy in the secret room. As time goes by, some disciples will lose their composure and be exposed. This is not a good idea.


    He doesn��t agree with soul searching either. As for the Heart Demon Oath thing, hehe~


    ?Whoever has never sworn an oath of inner demons in his life has fulfilled it.


    To put it bluntly, he doesn��t want to go out and be that evil person, and he is not the only Immortal Emperor-level person in the sect.


    Among those imprisoned are three other descendants of the Immortal Emperor stage, and he will not do anything that offends others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Do it a little bit

    Chapter 507: Let��s do something small


    Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. Mu Jiuchen''s life was not in danger at the moment. She just sent him some immortal stones.


    She can get all the divine stones, not to mention the fairy stones.


    ?So Yu Wan controlled the realm gate to search for fire mineral veins in the fairy world. After finding it, she took it away and sent some to Mu Jiuchen.


    As time went by, some disciples lost their temper and started smashing and hacking in the secret room.


    Some disciples are mostly direct disciples and descendants of the ancestors of the sect. Their master has quit. What crime have they committed? Entering a competition and then being locked up in a dark room?


    ?Tianyuan was so annoyed that he had a headache. He had expected such an incident. After some observation, he was taken back by his respective masters.


    ?In the end, only Mu Jiuchen and four or five inner sect disciples were left without anyone to lead them, and they were also the most calm ones.


    ??Ancestor Tianyuan watched these disciples personally, and he thought that some of these disciples must know about it.


    ?So he decided to search for the souls of these people. These few were just inner disciples, so he just gave them up.


    When Yu Wan heard this, she thought it was okay. She quickly went to collect Mu Jiuchen in the space. As for the other people, she just kept doing nothing and let Mu Jiuchen and Dahei work together to knock people out and leave the space. inside.


    After those five people were taken care of, Yu Wan thought that he would do something without causing trouble, so he would do something small and get dozens more in the sect. Then he took those people to the Qingxu Realm and threw them out. space.


    Can''t get high-level immortals, and there''s nothing she can do about low-level ones.


    snort!


    ?She went to the Xianling Sect to kidnap people every day from now on, and she made the Xianling Sect crazy and made them miss the artifact.


    ?She had too many worries before, afraid of this and that. Wouldn''t such a simple and crude thing clear Mu Jiuchen''s suspicion?


    Let them panic, let them want to go, no matter how hard they think, they will never think that it was her little Lianxu who did it.


    As expected, when those disciples disappeared, Patriarch Tianyuan was shocked and angry, so he ordered to find them.


    sky! Who entered the Xianling Sect to kidnap people?


    ??In the Immortal Spirit Sect, we don��t talk about copper walls and iron walls. Even if the Immortal Emperor comes, he can��t come and go freely, right?


    ??Is this using the Xianling Sect as a back garden?


    Or use their four Immortal Emperor Ancestors as decorations?


    ? Tianyuan couldn''t think of anyone in the fairy world who had this ability even if he tried hard.


    However, dozens of disciples disappeared the next day, and even the elders went to look for them personally. The sect leader also issued a task in the sect to award 10,000 contribution points to any missing disciple.


    Of course they couldn''t find it.


    Yu Wan captured the second group of people and placed them in a small space. She was worried that the immortals were causing trouble in the lower world and causing it to collapse.


    On the third day, Yu Wan arrested dozens more people and left.


    Yu Wan didn��t stop until he was detained for ten days.


    At this time, the Xianling Sect was in panic. The four ancestors of Tianxin, Tiancheng, Tiansheng, and Tianyuan sat in person every night waiting for Yu Wan to come to their door.


    Yu Wan looked at them with disdain. She calmed down and let you go on your own.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen scratched her nose lovingly: "Aren''t you going to play?"


    Yu Wan said: "I''m almost out of anger. Those four old guys went out to arrest me personally. The disciples of Xianling Sect are always on defense and won''t go."


    Mu Jiuchen lay comfortably on the bed: "I won''t go back now. I''m tired of being cared about every day in the Xianling Sect."


    ��Well, why didn��t I think of this method before?�� Yu Wan was a little annoyed.


    Mu Jiuchen patted her and comforted her: "It''s not too late, it''s just the right time."


    "Well, anyway, the Xianling Sect should not think about peace and quiet in the future." There are still a few people who are worried about Mu Jiuchen. When their strength increases, those people had better wash their necks and wait.


    ??The four ancestors of the Xianling Sect have personally been in charge for a year, and no disciples in the sect have disappeared. They estimate that the thief will not dare to come again, so they gradually let the matter go.


    ?Only Changshun spared no effort to find Mu Jiuchen. He had a feeling that the artifact must be related to him.


    He already had a divine weapon on his body, so it would not be surprising to have another one. Changshun always regretted why he had not been imprisoned in the first place.


    As long as a person is in his hands, he cannot be killed.


    Changshun��s whole body ached when he thought of this.


    ?This year, Mu Jiuchen had already gone to retreat under the First Immortal Vein to break through. The Fire Immortal Qi he had absorbed in the Flame Cave had made his cultivation reach a bottleneck.


    Yu Wan was here to protect him.


    ?In this way, another five years passed, and Mu Jiuchen finally succeeded in making a breakthrough and was promoted to the late human immortal stage.


    Another year has passed since he consolidated his cultivation.


    What they didn��t know was that the people they kidnapped back then returned to the Xianling Sect one after another. Tianyuan personally asked how they were kidnapped and who they knew.


    None of the disciples knew who it was. They only knew that they were not in the sect when they woke up.


    Tianyuan asked the sect leader to find out which disciples were missing and had not returned. The sect leader immediately reported that 556 people were missing at the beginning and 550 people had returned.


    Five people have died, and only one named Mu Jiuchen has not returned.


    Tianyuan listened and asked: "Tell me the detailed information of those six people."


    The sect leader said: "Ancestor, the five fallen people were recruited by disciples from the immortal world. Only Mu Jiuchen was brought back by experienced disciples. When this person came, his cultivation level was only at the stage of becoming a god."


    ��The stage of transformation into gods? People from the lower world?��


    How can there be a stage of transformation into gods in the immortal world?


    The sect master nodded and said: "Yes, I started practicing after going to the sect''s Spirit Cleansing Pond. This guy''s cultivation talent is truly astonishing. In just a few hundred years, he reached the middle stage of human immortality, and even went to guard the world. Go to the Forest of Ten Thousand Demons again.��


    The sect leader didn''t say anything more. He asked a few disciples who went with Mu Jiuchen and found out that he had a sword and a piece of clothing to protect him.


    ??This disciple has no treasure on his body, so he tore off his head and used it as a ball to kick.


    ??After hearing this, the ancestor will definitely go to him. If anything happens in the future, he will come to him as the sect leader.


    He doesn��t care about treasures, and he can��t keep them even if he gets them.


    ?Just like this disciple named Mu Jiuchen.


    It is original sin to have a treasure close to you.


    Tianyuan was silent after hearing this, and the sect leader took the opportunity to leave.


    ?In the space, Mu Jiuchen stretched comfortably. He had not been so relaxed for a long time. He was always on high alert in the sect for fear of being harmed.


    It is better to stay with your wife. Not only will you have benefits every day, but you will not have to worry about your life.


    You can also teach your sons.


    What are you doing as a sect disciple? Let the sect go to hell.


    ��Hey, Wan��er, what is that golden thing?��


    Yu Wan smiled: "I thought you wouldn''t ask, but you''d better not know. That thing is not a good product."


    "very dangerous?"


    ��Maybe, someone is looking for this thing.�� Yu Wan pointed to her head.


    Mu Jiuchen breathed a sigh of relief. In the God Realm, Wan''er wouldn''t ask if she didn''t tell her.


    He will know it when it is time for him to know it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Lian Xiner suffered a loss

    Chapter 508 Lian Xin''er suffered a loss


    ??His strength is still too low, but he really can''t rush his cultivation. He knows that his speed is already very fast, and it''s not enough to go too far.


    ??In the future, you should work harder and improve your cultivation. Don''t only think about improving your cultivation and ruin your foundation.


    He said: "Wan''er, let''s take a walk in the fairy world."


    Yu Wan nodded: "Okay."


    She understands that monks cannot work behind closed doors.


    It happened that Liang Bao also requested to go to the spirit world to experience, and Yu Wan and the others agreed. They sent Liang Bao to the Qingxu Realm and then returned to the Immortal Realm to create space.


    ��Whoop!��


    As soon as the two people came out, two immortal powers hit them.


    "Hahaha... It''s really you guys, you really make this fairy easy to find." Lian Xin''er said through gritted teeth, with a ferocious look on his face that he wanted to eat them both.


    ??The two of them were caught off guard by the two celestial powers. Fortunately, they were not injured due to the protection of the divine clothes.


    Yu Wan was knocked away. Mu Jiuchen was better and only retreated a few feet away. He stabilized his body and flew to hug her.


    ��Are you okay?��


    Yu Wan looked at the crazy woman and shook her head: "It''s okay."


    ?The two of them are very angry. This crazy woman is really haunted. They can also find them here. She really has some skills.


    The two stood still, glaring at each other angrily.


    Yu Wan said coldly: "You really dare to come, do you really think that there is nothing we can do against you? Let''s calculate it carefully today."


    ??Every time she was beaten by that crazy woman, she was unable to fight back. Today, let her have a taste of Xiao Zi''s suffering.


    If you can��t burn her to death, you have to let her drink a pot.


    "Heh, that''s not a bad tone. Today, I will see how bad you are."


    Speaking of this, he raised his hand to form a barrier, and at the same time, two rays of immortal power hit the two of them directly in front of their faces.


    The speed of the two immortal powers was so fast that they arrived in the blink of an eye.


    ??The two of them were prepared this time. Mu Jiuchen blocked a celestial force with a swing of his divine sword, while Yu Wan dodged another one with star steps at his feet, and at the same time struck out with a sea of ??stars.


    With a loud "bang", Xiao Zi''s flames flew towards Lian Xin''er like an open faucet.


    ??A scorching wave rushed toward Lian Xin''er overwhelmingly, and the fire rain rushed toward her as if it was spiritual. Even though the temperature was frighteningly high, it did not burn any grass or trees in the barrier.


    Lian Xin''er felt the rain of fire that was about to melt her, and quickly summoned a defensive weapon.


    ��Puff puff...��


    ?The fire rain rushed towards Lian Xin''er''s defensive weapon at an extremely fast speed, trapping her.


    Who is Xiao Zi? A rag can still block it. In a moment, Lian Xin''er''s defensive magic weapon was melted, and she was directly wrapped and burned.


    In an instant, Lian Xin''er became a burning person, where the magician tried to get rid of Xiao Zi.


    ��Ah ah ah����


    ??Lian Xin''er couldn''t get rid of it, and she screamed in pain within a few breaths. She used her immortal power to protect her body and summoned her immortal weapons to defend herself.


    ?Yu Wan looked at it coldly.


    ��Whoops!��


    ?Mu Jiuchen took the opportunity to swing the divine sword.


    "ah!"


    Lian Xin''er was hit by another sword.


    Lian Xin''er was now anxious. She withdrew the barrier in a flash of consciousness and ran away quickly.


    ?Yu Wan ordered Xiao Zi to use all his strength to burn it one last time.


    ?Xiao Zi received the order and burned her face severely before flying back to Yu Wan''s Dantian.


    ?It also runs out of power.


    ��Whoops!�� At the same time, even Xin''er disappeared.


    ��Bang!�� On the other side of the forest, Lian Xin��er fell to the ground.


    ??She shivered and poured out a healing elixir, threw it into her mouth, and quickly used her energy to heal her injuries.


    ?While curing her wounds, she scolded her. She hadn''t seen that stinky woman for more than two hundred years. How could there be such a dangerous fire that almost burned her to death?


    ??If it weren''t for that stinky woman''s strange fire being weak now, I would probably have to deal with it here today.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to take advantage of them in the future. Lian Xin''er gave a vicious spoonful at the corner of his mouth, hum! Even if she doesn''t get the baby, she won''t make it easy for them.


    Just wait, wait for everyone in the immortal world to come to you.


    ?On the other side, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen finally got angry when they saw that Lian Xin''er had suffered a big loss this time.


    "Wan''er, what kind of fire are you doing? It''s much more harmful than my Phoenix fire."


    ?Mu Jiuchen asked after taking her to a safe place.


    ��Ziwei divine fire.��


    "Ah! Divine fire, no wonder." Mu Jiuchen kissed her on the face. His Wan''er was a calamity, so she could get such calamity.


    ?His Phoenix Fire is now half Immortal Fire, not Immortal Fire yet. He must find the Phoenix Fire and let it swallow and refine it before he can advance to Immortal Fire.


    ??There is a phoenix clan in this fairy world, where can I find them?


    This family of mythical beasts are all hidden from the world, so how can outsiders find them?


    ?Yu Wan looked at him and knew that he was thinking about his Phoenix Fire.


    She turned her hand over and gave him the phoenix-shaped jade pendant she got last time.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at the jade pendant in his hand and asked, "Wan''er, what is this?"


    "A phoenix threw it to me. It knew when it said I could use my immortal power. You try it."


    ��Phoenix?��


    ��Well, we were in a small space at that time, and a phoenix fell down out of nowhere. It gave me this jade pendant and said those words before setting itself on fire.��


    "That''s it, let me give it a try." Mu Jiuchen mobilized his immortal power on his fingers and poured it into the jade pendant.


    "Huh?"


    ��What��s wrong?�� Yu Wan asked nervously.


    Mu Jiuchen said: "Don''t be nervous, the jade pendant is automatically absorbing my immortal power."


    "oh."


    The two of them stared at the jade pendant to see what changes it had.


    The fiery red jade pendant gradually turned white after absorbing the immortal power.


    ��That��s weird.�� The two of them said at the same time.


    ??When Mu Jiuchen''s immortal power was almost used up, the jade pendant suddenly flew in front of the two of them, shooting out a white light into the sky.


    Suddenly, a hole opened in the sky, revealing a space.


    "Let''s go and take a look." Mu Jiuchen put away the jade pendant, picked up Yu Wan and flew into it.


    When they flew in, the crack disappeared.


    The two of them looked at the space.


    ?At this moment, the boundary gate flew out again with a "whoosh", and it flew away as soon as it came out.


    Mu Jiuchen only saw a golden stream of light flying away.


    He knew it was the golden stream of light he saw in the small space of Xianling Sect.


    ?Yu Wan nodded to him and flew after him. They looked at each other while chasing.


    ?This space is different from the fairyland they encountered in the past. It is in a mess, as if there was a war that lasted no more than a hundred years.


    ??The two of them were shocked, but they still followed Jiemen first.


    The two men chased them to a collapsed palace, with the gates floating everywhere on it, as if calling.


    Sure enough, after a stick of incense, a black thing as big as a finger came up and merged with the boundary gate.


    Only then did Mu Jiuchen see clearly what it was, but he still didn''t know what it was specifically. Wan''er would definitely tell him when the time came.


    At this moment, a white flame emerged from the place where the fragment of the realm gate had appeared. When he saw Mu Jiuchen, it penetrated into his Dantian without saying a word.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Nanming Lihuo

    Chapter 509 Nanming Lihuo


    Neither of them realized what was going on. Mu Jiuchen screamed in pain and immediately sat cross-legged on the ground.


    ��Boom!��


    As soon as Mu Jiuchen sat down, a layer of white fire erupted from his body.


    "Mu Jiuchen." Yu Wan was so frightened that she rushed towards Mu Jiuchen, trying to put out the fire.


    ��Master, don��t go.�� At the critical moment, Xiao Zi spoke.


    Yu Wan immediately stopped: "Xiao Zi, what kind of fire is that? Go and swallow it."


    ?Her mind turned to mush, and she couldn''t think of what the fire was.


    "Master, don''t bother me. It''s Nanming Lihuo. I don''t have the ability to devour it. It''s your man''s opportunity." Xiao Zi said quietly.


    ��Nanming Lihuo?��


    "Well, that''s it. It''s more dangerous than me. It''s ranked second on the list of divine fires, and I''m only sixth, so I can''t swallow its master. And you, the man, are afraid that you have the blood of the mythical beast Suzaku, and you have an extraordinary status!" Zi sighed.


    Yu Wan nodded in confusion. Looking at Mu Jiuchen who was in great pain, she clenched her hands into fists and didn''t know how to help him.


    "Master, don''t be impatient, just wait slowly. Your man has passed this test, and his body and cultivation speed will all improve qualitatively in the future." Xiao Zi could sense her anxiety and talked to her to distract her. attention.


    "Can''t you make it through?" Yu Wan frowned, and her two eyebrows almost came together to fight.


    ��You still don��t believe in your man��s tenacity?��


    Yu Wan pursed her lips, she believed it.


    She looked at the white flames, and the information about Nanminglihuo flashed in her mind. Nanminglihuo is the companion fire of the Suzaku clan of mythical beasts. It is extremely powerful, especially it can do double the damage to evil spirits.


    ??It is also the true fire of the Suzaku divine beast, and it is Suzaku''s most powerful move. And because this fire burns to the extreme, it turns pure white and burns nothing.


    ?It��s no wonder that Mu Jiuchen��s previous elixir fire had miraculous effects on evil spirits such as puppets and demon cultivators. It��s also no wonder that the phoenix fire recognized it as its master. It turned out that he himself had Suzaku bloodline.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at this shabby space, I am afraid it was extinguished because of this divine fire.


    I just don��t know what tribe originally lived here.


    Are they from the Phoenix family?


    It was the jade pendant given to her by the Phoenix at that time.


    ?If this is the case, they owe the Phoenix clan a favor, but there are no living creatures here, so how can they pay it back.


    ??Not only did Mu Jiuchen get the Nanming Lihuo, but also the fragments of the realm gate.


    Yu Wan was thinking about something while looking at Mu Jiuchen anxiously. At this moment, Mu Jiuchen''s face had black and oily stuff coming out of the exposed skin.


    As soon as it emerged, it was burned to death by the Nanmingli Fire.


    ?? So over and over again.


    Yu Wan frowned, wondering when Nanming Lihuo would be completed.


    ?Even after the realm gate was integrated and returned to her sea of ??consciousness, she was not in the mood to check.


    "Master, don''t worry, Nanming Lihuo is refining and transforming your man''s body. The longer the time, the better." Xiao Zi spoke at the right time.


    ��Then why didn��t you temper your body for me?��


    ??Xiao Zi did not roll her eyes, she said: "Master, does the skill you practice need to be tempered?"


    "You mean "The Battle of the Galaxy"?"


    ��Yeah!�� Otherwise, how could I recognize you?


    ?Xiao Zi didn��t say the next words, otherwise the owner would ask it again.


    ??The master''s current strength is too weak to be mentioned, so let''s not talk about it.


    Yu Wan nodded. "Xinghe Jue" not only exercises the body and makes it stronger, but also tempers the body and removes all the impurities from the body.


    ??There is really no need for Xiao Zi to temper it any more.


    Mu Jiuchen''s tempering took a full month. When it was completed, the fairy energy in this small space surged towards him.


    It took dozens of breaths of effort to wrap him up into a white silkworm chrysalis.


    ?Yu Wan was stunned with this benefit.


    This is the rhythm of cultivation and promotion.


    ?Yu Wan looked at her own cultivation. Compared with Mu Jiuchen, she was just a snail.


    She was practicing before him at the beginning, but now she is several steps ahead of him.


    Even the next two treasures caught up with her.


    Mu Jiuchen in the cocoon of immortal energy evenly absorbed the influx of immortal energy. The immortal energy poured into his dantian, and his cultivation level increased at a constant speed.


    ?His body was transformed by Nanming Lihuo, and there were no side effects of increasing his cultivation.


    So he just absorbed the immortal energy.


    ??Now the absorbed fairy energy circulates through the meridians and reaches the Dantian. Nanming Lihuo has removed all the impurities in the fairy energy, and the fairy energy existing in the Dantian is pure.


    ?Mu Jiuchen was extremely happy. He controlled this joy and concentrated on absorbing and practicing.


    In less than half a year, Mu Jiuchen''s cultivation reached the Great Perfection of Human Immortality.


    At this point, it seemed that it was not enough. He was still absorbing the immortal energy in this space.


    He felt that his body at this time was like a bottomless pit, and it could hold any amount of immortal energy.


    A year later, Yu Wan clearly felt that the fairy spirit here had become much thinner.


    She was thinking of using Mu Jiuchen''s method of breathing, fearing that she would **** out all the fairy energy here.


    Sure enough, until ten years later, when Mu Jiuchen caused the catastrophe, all the fairy energy in this space was absorbed by him.


    Fortunately, she had collected an immortal vein before and had enough immortal stones for him to overcome the calamity.


    More than a year has passed since Mu Jiuchen consolidated his cultivation.


    ��Wan��er, thank you!��


    ?Mu Jiuchen cleaned himself up and immediately held her in his arms.


    ?This opportunity is so great that it has changed his difficult path to immortality. In the future, he will not worry about vanity or bottlenecks in his cultivation. As long as there is no problem with his state of mind, his cultivation will skyrocket.


    ??The most rare thing is the Nanming Lihuo. The Nanming Lihuo swallowed up the Phoenix Fire in his Dantian and became his natal divine fire.


    ??Nanming Lihuo can recognize him as his master because he has the blood of the sacred beast Suzaku, and Nanming Lihuo is the natal fire of the fallen sacred beast Suzaku, so as soon as he enters here, Nanming Lihuo senses him.


    After being tempered by Nanming Lihuo, his Suzaku bloodline became purer.


    ??Furthermore, I also obtained Nanming Lihuo''s divine fire magic. In the future, his magic will be improved to a higher level when facing enemies. And when facing Lian Xin''er, who is in the fairyland, it will not be as delicious as the flames that Wan''er rewarded her with.


    Must eat her to death.


    Yu Wan also hugged him tightly, burying her head in his chest, smelling the familiar scent, and finally calmed down after worrying for more than ten years.


    After a long time, Yu Wancai said: "Let''s see whose clan this is, and we will have to repay them if we have the opportunity in the future."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ?So the couple started searching here.


    ?They first cleaned out the dilapidated palace to see if there were any clues.


    After cleaning up, I saw some residual paintings on the damaged walls.


    They sorted it out and it seems that they are descendants of the Phoenix family, the offspring of the union of Phoenix and humans.


    But no one was found at the scene, not even the body.


    The two of them had no choice but to leave here with regret. If there is a chance to meet in the future, we will talk about it later.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Is there any fairy king out to rob?

    Chapter 510 Is there any fairy king coming out to rob?


    The two of them came out of the space and prepared to walk around the city.


    They said they came to the fairy world, but they didn��t even visit the fairy world.


    "It''s the two of them, hurry up, stop them, don''t let them escape." As soon as they came out of the forest, a dozen immortals flew out and surrounded them.


    ?One of the people with a heavy aura immediately set up a barrier and placed a ban on the two of them, prohibiting them from using their spiritual consciousness.


    ?Yu Wan and the other two looked at these people in confusion.


    Mu Jiuchen said: "Senior, what do you mean?"


    The aura on his body is similar to that of Changshun Immortal King. This must be an Immortal King. Is there any Immortal King who comes out to rob?


    ?The Immortal King saw that the two of them looked calm and calm, and said secretly that they had good intentions.


    ??You are still young, but you are in the early stage of Earth Immortal. This qualification, tsk tsk tsk... He was so envious just looking at it.


    ?But considering the space and treasures they have, there is nothing wrong with their fast cultivation speed.


    ?? Today I will grab the treasure no matter what.


    Xiaoyao Immortal King said: "Junior, it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    Then he waved his hand in the air, and a picture immediately appeared in the air. It showed the images of the two of them, but there was a line of text below it, which said that these two people were carrying valuable artifacts and life space.


    The two of them immediately understood that this must be the fault of that crazy woman Lian Xin''er.


    ??It''s so cruel that she won''t make things easier for them both if she doesn''t get it.


    Yu Wan knew that nothing could be done better today, so when she immediately contacted the space, she found that the immortal who spoke had already sealed her consciousness.


    ??This time we also lost contact with Jiemen.


    "Does the dignified Immortal King also want to rob?" Mu Jiuchen said coldly after reading.


    "Robbery? Hahaha... Boy, do you know that everyone in the immortal world is looking for you? Are you sure you can keep your treasure?" Immortal King Xiaoyao finished speaking disdainfully, and rolled them up without waiting for Yu Wan and the two to speak again. Get up and dodge people.


    ??Whoever openly chats with them will not be able to defend himself if others find out that he is the one who arrested the person. The most important thing is to get the treasure first.


    ?Xiaoyao Immortal King returned to his fairy mansion and separated the two of them. He first went to Mu Jiuchen''s place before looking for Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan was sitting on the ground. Now she was a piece of fish and could only be slaughtered.


    ?Xiaoyao looked at the little female cultivator sitting on the ground and said: "Give the things to this Immortal King, and I will definitely let you go."


    Yu Wan raised her eyes and looked at the somewhat embarrassed Immortal King. The corners of her mouth almost turned up. Was this because she had suffered a loss from Mu Jiuchen?


    "I gave you my treasure and let us go. How can we still survive when we get out? I''m going to die on both sides. It won''t be easy for you to die with my treasure."


    Treat her as a three-year-old child?


    ?There are a lot of people waiting for them outside, and they can go out without being crushed to ashes.


    Now that you��re here, let��s stay for now.


    ??I haven''t killed her now just because I''m afraid that if she dies, the baby will be destroyed as well.


    ?Then just spend it.


    Sure enough, Immortal King Xiaoyao��s expression changed.


    Yu Wan didn''t even bother to raise her eyes and said, "If you dare to touch my husband, I will destroy the baby immediately."


    After speaking, close your eyes.


    ?Xiaoyao Immortal King was not upset either. He was really worried that she would destroy the treasure. The treasure was much more important than the life of this little nun, so he said: "Then you just stay here."


    ?Just now, he did go to Mu Jiuchen first. He didn''t want to kill him, he just wanted to destroy his cultivation and force the little female cultivator to submit. Who knows what kind of flames he had almost burned him to death.


    ?Xiaoyao Immortal King could only imprison the two of them first, and then slowly think of a way, but he just knew that he had to deal with the people who captured the two of them.


    This matter must not be leaked.


    ?Yu Wan saw that King Xiaoyao had left, so she simply closed her eyes and used her skills to break through the restrictions in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Fortunately, her Dantian was not sealed, probably because she was not even a threat to an immortal, so he didn''t bother to care about her.


    ��Master, how about I break that restriction?�� Xiao Zi said at this moment.


    ��Can it be successful at one time?�� Yu Wan questioned.


    ��No, we can only waste time.��


    "Forget it, I''ll be the master myself." As long as she breaks a little restriction, she can enter the space or control the gate.


    ??The Immortal King has no way to deal with them now, but that doesn''t mean he won''t find a way in the future.


    On the other side, Mu Jiuchen wiped the blood from his mouth and leaned against the wall. The Immortal King couldn''t beat him to death, but he still gave him a good beating.


    Even with the protection of the divine clothes, he felt dizzy and uncomfortable.


    He sat down and ran the technique a few times, but it didn''t help that there was no immortal energy here.


    You can only sit on the ground and let your body recover on its own.


    I wonder how Wan''er is doing?


    ?Mu Jiuchen mentally greeted all the eighteen generations of Lian Xin''er''s ancestors. What a crazy woman. Next time he sees her, he will definitely kill her.


    At this time, Lian Xin''er was wearing a black cloak and sitting in a Dan Pavilion.


    Since being burned by Yu Wan''s flames, no matter how many elixirs she takes, her face cannot recover. There is no good spot on her face from the burns, and now even if the surface is healed, it is full of ugly red scars.


    ??Lian Xin''er wished she could eat Yu Wan''s flesh and drink her blood to refine her soul so that she would never be reincarnated.


    After she took the elixir and left, she immediately returned to her residence and quickly swallowed the healing elixir.


    An hour later, the injury on his face was still the same.


    Lian Xin''er was so angry that he smashed everything in the house and flew out of the city to find Yu Wan.


    It was burned by her flames. It is estimated that only she can do something about it.


    Yu Wan was imprisoned for a day and gained little, but in the end Xiao Zi helped.


    ?Xiaoyao Immortal King who was outside sensed that the restraint he placed under him was being broken, and hurriedly ran into the secret room where Yu Wan was imprisoned. When he came in, he punched her and threw her against the wall.


    "boom!"


    ?Yu Wan fell heavily.


    ��Cough cough cough����


    Yu Wan got up and held her stomach.


    ??This person is quite smart. He knows that she has a magical robe on her body, so he doesn''t need to beat her with magical power.


    ��You want me to kill this Immortal King to help you?�� Immortal King Xiaoyao said angrily, a little Lianxu could actually break his restriction.


    Xiaoyao scanned her up and down and saw that there was a fire in her Dantian. The sea of ??consciousness was restricted by soul power. The Dantian must require immortal power. He knew that the clothes on their bodies could resist the immortal power and could not be restrained. Otherwise, they would have been there early. Imprisoned.


    Yu Wan felt uncomfortable looking at him and stared at him. She would definitely kill this man when she had the strength.


    Looking at her like this, you don��t have to look at her completely.


    ??King Xiaoyao simply added another prohibition before going out.


    ��Master, how come he can feel it when I move, but he can��t feel it when you use the technique?�� As soon as Immortal King Xiaoyao left, Xiao Zifei came out and asked her.


    "have no idea."


    She didn��t even know why the "Star Art" came into her head. She didn''t know why this mysterious "Star Art" had the power to defy the heavens.


    ?But in this case, you can only use "Star Jue" to grind it slowly, just like the time when Chu Yunxiao kidnapped her.


    Fortunately, "Star Judgment" can be used wherever there is the power of stars.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Get out of trouble

    Chapter 511 Escape


    In the days that followed, Immortal King Xiaoyao would visit them once a day, and of course he would beat them once a day, beating both of them until there was only one breath left every time.


    Yu Wan was extremely angry, but there was nothing she could do.


    Those who refine the divine clothing never expected that the user would be beaten like this.


    Half a year has passed like this.


    ?Yu Wan is a little better. After being beaten every day, she can use the exercises to heal her injuries, but Mu Jiuchen cannot.


    The power of the Immortal King is not something he can resist.


    ?There is no point in being impatient, he can only persevere.


    ??Xiaoyao Immortal King did not come that day, so Yu Wan hurriedly practiced. He probably found some way.


    ?? King Xiaoyao didn''t find a way, but he found a person at the level of the Immortal Emperor. He planned to cooperate with him and first find a way to get the treasures from Yu Wan and the two of them.


    But the other party''s cultivation level is so much higher than him, and I''m afraid that he will take advantage of him, so I just went to have a look this time.


    ?Of course, he was the only one who knew the fairy mansion where he lived, and he killed all the people who knew about it.


    The next day, Immortal King Xiaoyao did not come again. Yu Wan was overjoyed. She broke out a crack in the first layer of restrictions in the sea of ??consciousness, but there was still another layer of restrictions inside.


    At this rate, it will still take half a year. I hope that Immortal King Xiaoyao won��t come back so soon.


    It is true that Immortal King Xiaoyao did not come back again, but was killed by the Immortal Emperor.


    At the moment of his death, King Xiaoyao was so remorseful that his intestines turned green with regret. He defended himself but was still killed.


    ??He is obsessed with ghosts. He is itching to see the treasures on Yu Wan and the two of them every day, so he comes to find this **** of death.


    It��s just that it��s useless for him to regret it.


    ??The Immortal Emperor threw away the body of Immortal King Xiaoyao and snorted coldly: "Humph! You idiot, you sent it to your door to find death."


    Just searched the soul of Immortal King Xiaoyao and found out where his Immortal Mansion is.


    ??The Immortal Emperor arrived outside Immortal King Xiaoyao''s Immortal Mansion in the blink of an eye, waved his hand to break the barrier, and lifted the two of them out.


    Yu Wan was shocked. She had almost broken through the restriction just now, when someone suddenly mentioned her.


    When she saw that Mu Jiuchen was still there, she finally felt relieved.


    "Hahaha...it''s really you two." The Immortal Emperor waved his hand and put on the barrier and laughed.


    People from the Immortal Realm are looking for them like crazy. They heard that this person has a sect, and people from their Immortal Spirit Sect are also looking for him. They also say that he stole the treasures from their sect and he is a fugitive disciple of their Immortal Spirit Sect. .


    I am a little, Tianyuan''s old -fashioned dogs, deceiving the world, stealing the treasures of your ancestors, hahaha ... If it is really their treasures of Xianling Zong, he climbed up early to his head to shit.


    ?Yu Wan let him laugh, still running her skills to attack the restriction.


    ??This person has broken the barrier of the Immortal King, and his cultivation level must be higher than that of the Immortal King.


    ��You look pretty good, little girl, don��t bother. Even if you break through the restriction and can use your spiritual consciousness, can you escape from the clutches of this Immortal Emperor? I advise you to hand it over yourself.��


    ??East Emperor trapped them in a small barrier with a wave of his hand, and looked at Yu Wan''s stunning face and said.


    ??When Mu Jiuchen was thrown to Yu Wan''s side, he quickly protected her in his arms.


    ?His eyes were red, and he wanted to summon Nan Minglihuo to come out and fight him to the death.


    Yu Wan shook her head at him. She looked at the man in white clothes with an air of immortality, her eyes showing disdain.


    Looks like a human or a dog, with eyes full of filth.


    Yu Wan said: "Then you can lift our restrictions and see."


    "Hahaha...you woman really think this Immortal Emperor is stupid? That''s interesting."


    ??The Immortal Emperor looked at Yu Wan funny, a little reluctant to kill her. He had countless concubines, but none of them was so stunning.


    ??But he thought that the treasures they carried would not only allow him to safely survive the catastrophe, ascend to the realm of gods, but also obtain the legendary life space.


    ?No matter whether this thing is true or not, he would rather believe that it is true than that it is not true.


    It��s just not easy to get that treasure.


    ?A treasure like this must have a soul contract with its owner.


    The soul contract is usually destroyed by the loss of the treasure, and the owner can only voluntarily terminate the contract. However, once the soul contract is terminated, both parties will be injured, especially the owner. Most of the souls will be damaged and they will be like a fool.


    It was impossible for the little female cultivator to automatically terminate the contract. He looked at Mu Jiuchen.


    Before he could speak, Yu Wan had already seen his plan and said, "I advise you not to take advantage of him, otherwise I would rather destroy the treasure."


    ��Are you threatening me?�� The Immortal Emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan nodded: "As long as you want the treasure, I can threaten you."


    It''s coming, it''s coming, she still has a little restriction in the sea of ??consciousness, so she wants to give him a little more time.


    ?Yu Wan held on to Mu Jiuchen and got ready.


    The Eastern Emperor lowered his face and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I, the Immortal Emperor, will forcefully strip you off?"


    Yu Wan looked at him as if he was an idiot. He was able to take away their lives and still keep them alive until now. She sneered and said: "You can try it if you have a soul contract."


    Dong Di was so angry that he almost crushed the two of them to death on the spot, but he really couldn''t. He suppressed the anger in his heart, and looked at the two people hugging each other, which was so painful to his eyes. He waved his hand and put them into Qiankun''s sleeves. It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The two people in Qiankun Sleeve had no idea that they had changed places. They were still in the small barrier. Suddenly, the two people in the small barrier disappeared out of thin air.


    Yu Wan in the space let out a long sigh of relief. At the last moment, that **** Immortal Emperor left. Didn''t that give her a chance?


    Yu Wan didn��t stop and quickly passed through the boundary gate and came to a small space.


    ?After returning to his fairy palace, Emperor Dong waved out the barrier. When he saw that the barrier was empty, he was dumbfounded.


    ?Immediately entered the barrier, and even using the space exploration technique, no trace of space was found.


    That''s right, Dong Di is a space array mage. He is confident that he can''t escape his space exploration. Those two little shrimps can''t escape his space magic as long as they are in the barrier.


    ??He never thought that Yu Wan not only had space, but also a realm. She could go to any realm she wanted, but he couldn''t detect it.


    Eastern Emperor was so angry that he almost vomited blood and died. The duck he got actually flew away.


    He immediately sent an order to search for those two people in the Eastern Immortal Territory. It was a secret.


    And it needs to be alive.


    ??East Emperor knew that there was zero hope of finding the two of them, but he was unwilling to give in!


    In the small space, it took Mu Jiuchen a long time to get rid of the restrictions.


    As soon as the restraint was lifted, he recovered from his injuries.


    "Oh! I said I would go shopping, but I''m fine now." I regretted getting into such a big trouble before I even entered the city. I took Mu Jiuchen with me at the first time and left. I didn''t encounter anyone after that. Xin''er, she won''t reveal their secrets so frantically.


    ??Now their secret is no longer a secret, everyone in the world knows it.


    Mu Jiuchen kissed her: "Don''t be discouraged. Let''s go out invisibly. There is still a culprit on the loose. How can we make her proud?"


    "Well, I''m afraid she won''t have much freedom." She was burned by Xiao Zi, and she was lucky to survive, so disfigurement was necessary.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Hikijade Cave

    Chapter 512: Lure the snake out of its hole


    ?Mu Jiuchen reacted, and he embraced her lovingly.


    Yu Wan thought that the immortals knew her secret, and one by one they came up and imprisoned their consciousness. She had to make preparations for going out this time.


    ?She took Mu Jiuchen into the space, and she used her spiritual consciousness to see if the realm gate had any more functions after it was fused with another fragment. She also went to the divine world to see if there were any artifacts that could protect her spiritual consciousness.


    ?Yu Wan��s spiritual consciousness came to the gate of the realm. There was still one third of the phantom part of the gate. Once the remaining one third of the gate was found, the gate would be complete.


    She made the gate face the God Realm. People still cannot enter the God Realm, but the picture of the God Realm can be moved.


    ?Yu Wan asked the boundary gate to be moved to a place with a city, and she looked at the shop.


    The gate of the realm moved slowly, and Yu Wan also slowly looked around. In the divine realm, there were mountains and rivers, villages, and people like mortals working in the fields.


    There are also sects, cities, and markets, which are similar to the spiritual world and the fairy world.


    ?When she moved to a large city, Yu Wan was looking for a shop. When she found the artifact shop, she looked for the artifact to protect her consciousness.


    It seems that there are very few artifacts in this area. Yu Wan searched several cities before finding two items. One was a clock and the other was a cover.


    ?Yu Wan took two things, originally wanting to leave some sacred stones for others, but now Jiemen can only take things from the divine realm and cannot put anything in.


    The two of them contracted the artifact and came out.


    ��Let��s go out now. If we have any grudges, we must avenge them on the spot.�� After saying this, Yu Wan��s consciousness moved and the two of them left the space.


    The two of them came directly to the fairy world, became invisible and flew towards the city.


    The two of them entered the city in a big way. They looked around and found that there was no image of the two of them possessing the artifact.


    ?There is only one wanted order, issued by the Immortal Spirit Sect. The content is that Mu Jiuchen, a disciple of the Immortal Spirit Sect, has stolen the sect''s sect-suppressing artifact and will be arrested throughout the Immortal Realm from now on.


    Until it is captured.


    ??The two of them curled their lips, this Xianling Sect was really shameless, and they still had the Sect''s divine weapon.


    ?Yu Wan really wanted to go to the Xianling Sect and make this theft a reality.


    It��s really that she doesn��t like those things. Who would put the really good things outside? The ones outside are for the disciples outside to do tasks as rewards.


    What are they using it for?


    The two of them walked around dozens of cities, but no one was in sight.


    ?They didn��t know that even Xin��er was looking for them, and they were almost going crazy.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, it��s hard for us to find someone like this. Do you want to show up and lure the snake out of its hole?��


    "Wouldn''t it be very dangerous for us?" Mu Jiuchen shook his head. He didn''t want Wan''er to take risks.


    It was a fluke that I escaped from the hands of the Immortal Emperor last time. I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky if I''m captured by an Immortal Emperor or something like that again.


    "There''s no way we can look like this. As long as we show up, Lian Xin''er will definitely come. Trust me once, we will be fine." Yu Wan shook Mu Jiuchen''s arm, and she felt unhappy if she didn''t kill the culprit. very.


    ��There��s really nothing we can do about you!�� Mu Jiuchen poked her head and shook his head. He would always find someone if he searched like this, but it just took a little longer.


    Once they are exposed, they will cause trouble again.


    The next day, the two men appeared at the city gate and entered the city in a big way.


    ��Huh? It��s those two people.��


    They were discovered as soon as they appeared, but they entered the city and no one dared to attack them in the city.


    The two of them let the immortals surround them.


    ��It��s really the two of them, how brave they are.��


    ��I would have been hidden from the world for a long time.��


    ��Aren��t there people from the Xianling Sect here? Aren��t we trying to arrest them?��


    "Arrest? Are you still using them to arrest me? Are you still talking about whether you can get out of here or not?"


    Meaning that the people from the Xianling Sect were captured before they could wait.


    ��I have space, but I don��t know how to run away.��


    ��Let me tell you, there must be something going on with these two people showing up.��


    Yu Wan glanced at the immortal and had to say that there were smart people who knew their intentions.


    Not long after, several immortals with powerful auras flew over.


    The two of them were almost done. Yu Wan smiled at those people and entered the space with a movement of consciousness.


    ��Wow! There��s really room!��


    ?Everyone was surprised when they saw them disappearing into thin air.


    It used to be a legend. Who would believe it when it said about space treasures?


    How can any treasure be exposed to others?


    ?Today they finally saw it.


    Invisibility and teleportation have different characteristics. These two people just disappeared out of thin air.


    ??The immortals who came with a few rapid shots didn''t leave in a hurry when they saw the person disappearing, and quickly sent the news back.


    These people are one group from the Eastern Emperor, one group from the Immortal Spirit Sect, and one group from other forces.


    In less than a stick of incense, the news that the two men appeared in Fengqi City spread like wings in the fairy world, and many immortals hurried over.


    ?Lian Xin''er found out about it in the afternoon. She rushed over in a hurry and grabbed an earthly immortal in the city to ask questions.


    "Tell me, are they these two people?" Lian Xin''er threw out the images of Yu Wan and the two, and the Earth Immortal nodded repeatedly. He saw that they were really these two people.


    Lian Xin''er got the accurate information, and she quickly sent the message back to the sect. She suffered a loss at the hands of two people last time, so she should be smarter this time. As long as the information is true and the two of them are caught, the sect promised to let Yu Wan Heal her.


    What she didn��t know was that Yu and Wan were monitoring the place on the mountain at the gate of the city. As long as she showed up, they would definitely not let her go.


    It��s just that Yu Wan and the others couldn��t recognize her in the way she was dressed.


    The two of them were careless. They knew that Lian Xin''er''s true face would definitely not be revealed after his face was disfigured. With so many people covering their heads and faces, they really couldn''t recognize Lian Xin''er.


    Fortunately, one of the elders of the Xianling Sect was in Fengqi City. After receiving the message, he joined Lian Xin''er.


    "Disciple Lian Xin''er has met the master." Lian Xin''er bowed as a disciple.


    Changliu Immortal King looked at Lian Xin''er''s attire and asked, "Why are you dressed like this?"


    Lian Xin''er told the story of her encounter with Mu Jiuchen and the two of them. Of course, she would not say that she was the one who revealed the artifact they were carrying, but that she discovered that the two men were being pursued by the sect. The defecting disciples fought with them, but they failed and were disfigured.


    Changliu Immortal King didn''t bother to ask about Lian Xin''er''s face. He only asked Lian Xin''er what Mu Jiuchen had in his hand.


    ??The scene of Changliu''s appearance was caught by Yu Wan and his two men''s consciousness.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, that cloaked man must be Lian Xin��er.�� Yu Wan pointed at the cloaked man Lian Xin��er and said.


    "Yes, it''s her." Mu Jiuchen nodded. He had met Lian Xin''er several times. Although he couldn''t see his face, his figure still looked similar.


    ��Let��s go, let��s follow.��


    ?The two men immediately entered the city again, following Lian Xin''er and the others.


    Even Xin''er was afraid of meeting Mu Jiuchen alone, so she asked to follow Chang Liu.


    Changliu agreed. After all, she was also a disciple of the Xianling Sect.


    The two of them entered the inn, and Lian Xin''er opened a room to stay.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Lian Xiner died

    Chapter 513 The death of Lian Xin''er


    ?Lian Xin''er entered the inn feeling extremely depressed. In fact, she had only left here two days ago.


    If he hadn��t left, he would have definitely run into those two people today.


    But she couldn''t do anything when she met the two of them. She was confused.


    She just hoped that when the two of them appeared again, someone in the sect would catch them. Maybe she still had a glimmer of hope.


    Although this hope was slim, she did not give up.


    ?Lian Xin''er was sitting on the futon in the room in a irritable mood, thinking about things.


    Inexplicably uneasy.


    ?She thought it was because of worry, and she didn''t even think about the danger approaching.


    Mu Jiuchen and Mu Jiuchen came out of the space, stood next to Lian Xin''er invisibly, and quietly sprinkled the poison.


    ?At the same time, he wrapped Lian Xin''er with his spiritual consciousness. Just when Lian Xin''er felt something was wrong, he was already moved into the space by Yu Wan.


    In the space, Yu and Wan appeared and sat in front of Lian Xin''er.


    Lian Xin''er couldn''t even breathe smoothly when she saw the two of them sitting in front of her so suddenly.


    ��You, it��s you~��


    ��It��s us, why, shouldn��t we be happy in the place that is in your heart? You are so scared.��


    Lian Xin''er looked around and immediately understood that this was the legendary life space.


    But she didn''t feel any joy at this moment, and was extremely scared. If they could get her here without anyone noticing, could her life be saved?


    ?This reminded her of the past ten nights in the sect, when the disciples in the sect had mysteriously disappeared under the eyes of the ancestors.


    At that time, she guessed that it was the two of them who did it, and it turned out to be them.


    Lian Xin''er''s mind was spinning rapidly, and he pretended to be calm and said, "Let me go quickly, the elders of the sect are here."


    Yu Wan curled her lips at her. People''s IQ is also worrying when they are scared.


    It is a joke that she is still afraid of that elder in her territory.


    She has lost the mood to kill her for revenge.


    ��Leave it to you.�� Yu Wan said to Mu Jiuchen, turned around and left. She felt like she was an idiot even if she said one more word to such an idiot.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded. He must have said something or something. After being hurt so badly by this crazy woman, he had to let her die to understand why.


    "Mu Jiuchen, please let me go, please. I was wrong. For the sake of our friendship and the reason why we brought you back to save your life."


    As soon as Yu Wan left, Lian Xin''er''s heart felt cold and she quickly knelt down to Mu Jiuchen and begged for mercy.


    What��s the point of treating the face? Let��s save our lives.


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head and said: "You are so evil-hearted. How did we, our husband and wife, offend you? You have harmed us several times, and this time it was even more serious, directly exposing the secrets of our husband and wife. And you are here When you attacked me from behind, why didn''t you think about what would happen if you fell into my hands if I didn''t die? Not to mention you didn''t say a word about saving me from the beginning to the end. Why don''t you save me? I''ve talked so much nonsense with you today just to make you understand that it''s not a pity for someone like you to die."


    Lian Xin''er was stunned for a moment after hearing this. It turned out that others knew what she had done.


    ?It��s a big joke to beg for mercy.


    Just admit it if they catch you.


    ? Even the last shred of hope in Xin''er''s heart was gone. She collapsed on the ground like a dead dog, and even her soul was too lazy to escape.


    At this moment, Lian Xin''er''s mind was filled with all the things she had experienced in her life, haha~ there were really not many glorious things.


    After Mu Jiuchen said that, he immediately threw out the Nanming Lihuo. He was so disgusted that he didn''t even want to take another look at it. He directly blocked his hearing. He didn''t accept the Nanming Lihuo until Lian Xin''er turned into ashes.


    ??As soon as Nanming Li''s fire was gone, the handful of ashes on the ground were absorbed by the black soil.


    ��Hoo!�� Mu Jiuchen took a long breath and finally killed this scourge.


    ��Are we leaving?��


    Yu Wan saw him dealing with Lian Xin''er and came out to ask him.


    ��Let��s go.�� Mu Jiuchen felt much more relieved as he felt that his great revenge had been avenged.


    ��Next stop, go to the Xianling Sect? Or go to that Dongdi?��


    The Immortal Realm is divided into four major regions, namely, Southeast, Southeast and Northwest. The Eastern Emperor is the person who manages the Eastern Immortal Region.


    Mu Jiuchen''s eyes were a little darker and he said, "Let''s go to the Xianling Sect and have a look."


    It��s not that he still misses the Xianling Sect, but he wants to miss them a little.


    Mu Jiuchen felt that his current moral character was very similar to Wan''er''s. If you respect me a foot, I will give you a foot in return. Didn''t it mean that he stole the Zhenzong artifact? Then he would steal it.


    ?Yu Wan had no such plan originally, but now that Mu Jiuchen is going, she still doesn''t understand what this guy wants to do.


    Just in time, the two of them went to commit the theft.


    ?Yu Wandu admired himself for doing the theft so well.


    The two of them came to the sky above Xianling Sect to see where to start.


    After watching for a long time, the two of them focused on the treasure house of the Xianling Sect. When no one came in or out at night, the two of them went in and looted everything.


    Don''t mention it, there are still a lot of elixirs, ores, elixirs, immortal stones, and immortal weapons in it, and they are still of some use to them.


    Whatever they don��t need can be left to the remaining tribes.


    ��Do you want to steal some more from those ancestors?�� Anyway, stealing one is stealing. Steal a few more and teach them a lesson.


    Mu Jiuchen touched his chin and nodded: "But those ancestors have a very rich collection, which is much more valuable than these things."


    "Okay, let''s go back to space. I have to steal those things myself."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    The two of them entered the space, and Yu Wan used the boundary gate to find Tianyuan first, a place she had been to before.


    Yu Wan stared at the space ring in his hand and shouted, and the ring was placed in her hand.


    After that, she used the same method to collect all the rings of the other three ancestors.


    ?Yu Wan also stole the Immortal King Changshun from Sixiang Peak. This man was also a bad guy, and he often made sneak attacks behind Mu Jiuchen in the past.


    ?The two of them stole and left immediately. They were always going to get out of trouble when they were done, no matter how frivolous they were.


    ??Afterwards, Yu Wan controlled the realm gate to find the Dong Emperor''s fairy palace, and used the same method to empty his fairy palace.


    ??The two of them had a big fight and hurriedly left the East Immortal Territory and went to the West Immortal Territory.


    ?Let��s say that the people of the Immortal Spirit Sect first discovered that the person who had been stolen was the Immortal King Changshun. He reached a critical moment in his cultivation and wanted to take out some immortal stones, but even though his consciousness moved a few times, he did not see the immortal stones come out.


    ?He was wondering, is there no fairy stone anymore?


    ?At this moment, he didn''t realize that his space ring had disappeared.


    When he looked at his finger with his consciousness, there was no space ring anywhere on it. He touched it with his hand, but there was none.


    ��Huh? Strange?�� Changshun Immortal King��s spiritual consciousness sensed that there was no connection with the space ring.


    ?He got up and looked around. What a ghost. The formation was still open, but his space ring was inexplicably missing.


    ?Changshun Immortal King''s head was suddenly buzzing, and he hurriedly went to the sect leader to report the matter.


    Who has such magical power to steal his ring without damaging his soul?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： This is not a human being, this is a god!

    Chapter 514 This is not a human being, this is a god!


    This is not a human being, this is a god!


    My mother, the more Immortal King Changshun thinks about it, the more afraid he becomes. Fortunately, he only took away the space ring and did not kill him!


    When he arrived at the main hall of the sect master, the sect leader was sitting in the main hall without a thought and at a loss. Changshun Immortal King saw his lost look and what else he didn''t understand, so he stepped forward to pull him up and flew towards Tianyuan Immortal Mansion. go.


    Tianyuan was still meditating at the moment, and he came out immediately when he heard the boy coming from outside to report.


    ��Ancestor, something bad is going to happen.�� Changshun shouted when he saw Tianyuan coming out and pulled the sect master to kneel down.


    ��What��s so serious?�� Tianyuan frowned and looked at the two of them as if they had seen a ghost.


    ��Ancestor, my space ring has disappeared inexplicably.�� Immortal King Changshun said hurriedly.


    "The space ring is missing?" Tianyuan was puzzled. The space ring has a contractual relationship with its owner, so how could it be missing?


    ?He subconsciously touched his fingers. This touch made his heart feel cold. He and his were gone.


    ? Tianyuan took a breath, this matter is serious.


    Changshun watched Tianyuan''s face change again and again, and he felt a bad feeling rising in his heart.


    No, the ancestor��s space ring is also missing, right?


    At this moment, three people suddenly appeared in the main hall, they were the other three ancestors.


    ��Disciple has met three ancestors.�� Changshun hurriedly greeted him.


    The three of them didn''t even try to shake them off. They came directly to Tianyuan and looked at his hand intently. There was no space ring on it. It was the same as theirs. It was empty.


    ?Although Tian Xin is a female fairy, she has the worst temper. She threw Chang Shun and the sect leader who were an eyesore out of the hall with a wave of her hand.


    She then turned to Tianyuan and said, "Brother, this is too weird. What should we do now?"


    If that man took their lives, the four of them were shocked and broke into sweat on their backs.


    Tianyuan seemed to have lost his soul. He said: "This matter must not be made public. Changshun and Changxiu came here just now. I guess they are also the same. Send an order to cancel the arrest order for Mu Jiuchen and reinstate his inner disciples." Identity, no, be my personal disciple."


    Tian Xin��s eyebrows narrowed: ��Senior brother, do you think this matter has something to do with Mu Jiuchen?��


    Tianyuan said in a deep voice: "I don''t know whether this matter has anything to do with him, but it must have something to do with him."


    The three of them fell into deep thought after hearing this. Their treasure, which they had accumulated for so long, was gone just like that.


    ?Tianyuan also feels sorry for his baby, but compared with his life, his life is more important.


    Tianyuan squinted his eyes and looked outside Zong, and his thoughts drifted to the sky.


    He can be the helmsman of the Xianling Sect, and his mind is extremely clear.


    ?Mu Jiuchen''s arrival in the fairy world was a strange thing. How did he come?


    How can a monk who has not yet reached the level of immortal resist the strong wind of the space channel?


    Is he really a minor cultivator from the lower world?


    ?Tianyuan is a little skeptical.


    And his amazing cultivation speed.


    ?There are even more treasures on his body. It is understood that the treasures on his body were only acquired after he came to the sect.


    Where do these come from?


    ??And judging from the theft of their space this time, Tianyuan thought that except for people from the God Realm, he could not think of anyone in the Immortal Realm who had this kind of ability to reach the sky.


    So, Mu Jiuchen must have been thrown down by some big shot in the God Realm for training.


    ??This time they were robbed only after Mu Jiuchen and his wife appeared. Tianyuan guessed that it must be that person who taught them a lesson.


    That''s why he called off the pursuit of Mu Jiuchen and accepted him as his personal disciple.


    If something similar will not happen again in the future, then his speculation is valid.


    ??If his guess is wrong, it would not be a loss to accept him as a disciple. With his cultivation speed, the treasures in his body are not something that can be found in a pond.


    ?Sure enough, the Tianxian Lingzong withdrew its pursuit of Mu Jiuchen from the Eastern Immortal Realm, clarified his name, and issued an immortal order. Mu Jiuchen was the direct disciple of the ancestor Tianyuan of the Xianling Sect.


    ?Everyone in the Eastern Immortal Territory knew that Patriarch Tianyuan was very powerful and had no disciples in his life. This withdrawal and withdrawal made people in the Eastern Immortal Territory have different opinions.


    When Mu Jiuchen and Mu Jiuchen showed up in Fengqi City, everyone present saw the fact that they had treasures.


    ?Ancestor Tianyuan did this just to covet the treasures on Mu Jiuchen and steal them openly.


    Some people think that if they don��t get it, it will be used by the sect.


    Some people think that Patriarch Tianyuan did this because he was sincerely protecting Mu Jiuchen, and he would not rob other people''s treasures in front of everyone in the world.


    ?Then the Xianling Sect is still shameless, can it be passed on?


    In short, it has everything.


    On the other side, Dong Di was really angry. The moment he learned that all his treasures were lost, he was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted.


    ?After I woke up, I asked someone to check it, but there was no trace of it, as if these things had disappeared out of thin air.


    ��Disappear into thin air!��


    Dong Di clenched his fists loudly, thinking that the two little shrimps also disappeared out of thin air. He suddenly thought that it must be those two people who did it.


    ??But he couldn''t figure out that his fairy palace had formations and barriers. What kind of magic did they use to come and go freely, and steal his treasure without him even noticing?


    No matter what, Dong Di had no intention of letting the two of them go, which made him want their treasures even more.


    So the Emperor of the East issued a secret order to capture the two men, the same as before, they must be alive.


    Yu Wan and the other two did not know what was happening in the East Immortal Territory. They were currently in the Qingji Desert of the West Immortal Territory.


    Qiuji desert means entering this desert, and Qiuji will never be able to get out of this desert in his life.


    ?The Qingji Desert is extremely dangerous, and mirages often appear. I heard that there are countless treasures in mirages.


    So many immortals who were not afraid of death entered and wanted to explore the mirage.


    The wages of avarice is death.


    Yu Wan and the others also entered with a group of immortals. Of course, it was Mu Jiuchen who showed up, and Yu Wan followed invisibly.


    ?A little Lianxu entered the Qianji Desert. When others saw this combination, they knew that the two of them were the two people from the Eastern Immortal Territory who were armed with divine weapons.


    So Mu Jiuchen disguised himself as an ordinary earthly immortal man and followed a group of immortals.


    There were a total of twelve people in their group, and the leader was an old woman of the Immortal King level. She was hobbling forward with an inconspicuous dragon-headed cane.


    ??Both of them knew that the crutch in the old woman''s hand looked ordinary, but it was actually a top-notch celestial weapon, made from a real complete dragon bone.


    Powerful.


    The Qiuji Desert is extremely hot and lacks immortal energy. In order to keep the immortal energy in the body from being lost quickly, everyone walks in the desert like ordinary people.


    They can also fly, but the ferocious beasts in the air are extremely ferocious, and fighting them consumes more of the immortal power in the body, and they cannot be killed no matter how hard they are killed.


    ?There are dangers in the air, and there are also many dangers on the ground. Otherwise, how could we have come to this end?


    When walking on the ground, you must also be careful about the poisonous beasts in the desert, so everyone drives very slowly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： Extreme desert

    Chapter 515 Qingji Desert


    "Boy, walk faster." An immortal from the Heavenly Immortal Realm in front of him kindly reminded Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen raised his hand and said, "Thank you, senior. I will follow you as soon as possible."


    What are you keeping up with? There is a lot of food for the blood-devouring monster insects in the desert. They must be full.


    ?This is a rare food that enhances strength.


    If it wasn''t too conspicuous, they both went off alone.


    ��Everyone, be careful!�� Suddenly the old woman shouted and raised her crutch in defense.


    ��Boom!��


    Just as the old woman finished shouting, an extremely large green-skinned beast emerged from the desert about a hundred feet in front of them.


    �������ݡ���


    ??The green-skinned beast looks like a toad. When its belly bulges and it opens its mouth, it spits out dozens of poisonous arrows and shoots at more than a dozen people.


    ??More than a dozen people fled away.


    The few people who were slow and did not dodge were hit by several poisonous arrows. The poisonous arrows turned into venom for a while, eroding away the defensive shields on the immortals. The poison instantly sprayed on those people, burning them. The fairy clothes, and then the body.


    Immediately, several immortals screamed in pain.


    ?Several people quickly swallowed the antidote elixir and healed their injuries on the spot.


    ?That poisonous beast is so fast that even the immortals in the Heavenly Immortal Realm cannot avoid its attack.


    ?Mu Jiuchen and the other two managed to avoid it, relying on Yu Wan''s "Star Step".


    ��Let��s attack it together!��


    At this time, the old woman''s voice came again. At the same time as her voice sounded, she had already raised her crutch and rushed towards the poisonous beast.


    The crutch turned into a golden dragon and bit into the poisonous beast.


    The attack of the poisonous beast was also changed to the golden dragon biting it.


    ?Several other uninjured immortals heard the old woman''s cry and flew over to fight with the poisonous beast.


    Mu Jiuchen and Mu Jiuchen watched from a distance. There were eight or ten fighting scenes in a day, and they couldn''t stay together.


    ?The sky is dark, the earth is dark, the yellow sand is diffuse, the figures are indistinct, and the sky is full of magic. This is the scene of every scene.


    ?When all the dust settles, either the beast or the man will die.


    After a stick of incense, the fight ended with heart-rending screams.


    ??The old woman put away her crutches, stepped forward and kicked the corpse of the poisonous beast. With a wave of her hand, the others followed her and quickly left the place.


    Mu Jiuchen also hurriedly followed, but when he passed the poisonous beast''s corpse, the poisonous beast''s corpse disappeared out of thin air.


    Yu Wan, who had become invisible, smiled and threw it to the blood-devouring monster insects, which was enough for them to have a feast.


    After a moment, everyone moved away from here before stopping. The old woman put up a barrier for everyone to sit down and heal.


    ??The old woman glanced at Mu Jiuchen. She saw it when Yu Wan collected the corpse of the poisonous beast just now, but she thought it was Mu Jiuchen who collected it.


    She was very puzzled as to why Chen Jiu (pseudonym), the weakest and weirdest person in the team, was doing these poisonous corpses. Poisonous beasts were not considered fairy beasts, and the corpses were not of much value. This man kept collecting them all the way.


    Mu Jiuchen was indifferent to the old woman''s attention. He sat silently with Yu Wan on the edge and meditated.


    He also has to maintain the immortal power in his body to guard against not only the poisonous beasts in the desert, but also these immortals.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, let��s go alone in a while. The blood-eating demonic insects are going to survive the disaster again.�� At this time, Yu Wan sent a message to Mu Jiuchen.


    "good."


    When everyone had replenished their immortal power, the old woman waved her hand and removed the barrier, and everyone continued on their way.


    ��Chen Jiu, walk in the middle.�� The old woman pointed at Mu Jiuchen and said.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and walked to the middle of the team.


    ?The team had just walked for an hour when rustling sounds rang out in the desert.


    ��Defense!��


    ??The old woman shouted while holding her cane.


    ��Golden-armored beast!�� someone exclaimed.


    ��Run!�� one of them shouted.


    ��Don��t run, get ready to fight!�� the old woman shouted sharply.


    ?The ten people were afraid of the golden-armored beast, but they were even more afraid of the old woman. The dragon-headed crutch was not only powerful in attack, but could also devour immortals.


    Ten people had to summon their magical weapons to prepare for battle.


    Mu Jiuchen also took out a fairy weapon and prepared it.


    ??Golden-armored beasts are one of the most difficult poisonous beasts in the desert. They are small, only as big as an adult''s fist, but there are many of them. Their carapace is extremely hard, they have a pair of wings, and they also have sharp fangs.


    There is almost no weakness.


    When an immortal encounters a golden-armored beast, it is best not to fight, but to run away if possible.


    ??The sound of rustling came from far away, and within a few breaths, densely packed golden armored beasts surrounded the thirteen people, including Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan looked at the fist-sized golden armored beast with a golden body. It was golden, like a moving ball of gold.


    She really wanted to catch a few of them and see if they were really gold.


    She found that she had no resistance to these golden things.


    I lost interest just watching them holding up their thumb-sized pliers, pliers one after another, making the clicking sound.


    ?This thing looks cute, but is actually extremely cruel.


    Her blood-eating demonic insects are cuter.


    ??The golden armored beast looked at a dozen people, they were extremely excited.


    ??The Immortal, with his immortal power, is a delicious meal in the eyes of these poisonous insects and ferocious beasts.


    �������ݡ���


    ?A large number of golden-armored beasts flew up and covered everyone like golden blankets.


    ��We are ready to leave.�� At the moment when the golden-armored beast pounced, Mu Jiuchen hugged Yu Wan, and then the two of them disappeared.


    ?No one noticed that he was missing.


    The two of them came to another part of the desert. Mu Jiuchen quickly set up a formation, while Yu Wan covered it with fairy stones, and then threw out the first blood-eating monster insect that had overcome the tribulation.


    When the calamity thunder came down, all the poisonous insects and ferocious beasts in this area were scared away and stared at this place from a distance.


    ?Especially the Red Explosive Dragon, whose territory was being robbed by others. If it wasn''t afraid of the thunder, it would have swallowed them up in the morning.


    ?At this moment, I have no choice but to squat in the distance, waiting for the lightning strike to finish, and it will take revenge for occupying the nest.


    ?Yu and Wan didn''t take it seriously.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, do you think they can escape?��


    ��It��s difficult, but the old woman can probably escape.��


    ��It��s a pity that our blood-devouring monsters have to survive the catastrophe, otherwise we can still give them a full meal.�� Yu Wan was a pity. She wanted to pick up everything she saw and feed it to the blood-devouring monsters.


    The meat of the golden armored beast is very delicious, almost the same as the lobster, and the shell is also a good material for refining weapons. If you sell it, you can get a lot of fairy stones.


    ��You��re afraid you won��t have anything to feed them when they finish their catastrophe.�� Mu Jiuchen said and glanced at the red explosive dragon in the distance.


    ??The fiery red Crimson Explosive Dragon has palm-sized scales all over its body. Its long tail is the most aggressive and it spits fire from its mouth to attack its opponents.


    ?That one is bigger than the previous green beast.


    Yu Wan nodded, that one definitely couldn��t escape.


    ??When the first blood-eating demonic insect had finished crossing over, the Red Exploding Dragon leapt towards Mu Jiuchen and the two of them. Before they could reach them, another calamity thunder struck from the sky.


    ��So many?�� The Red Explosive Dragon spun back, confused and forgetting about the tribulation thunder falling from the sky.


    When it had not been completed day after day, month after month, year after year, the Red Explosive Dragon simply left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： astral body

    Chapter 516 Star Body


    ?Yu Wan and the two couldn''t help but smile.


    It��s good to leave, you can still save your life.


    Two years later, the calamity of the blood-eating monster insects was finally over.


    Just when the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, there was a sudden buzz in the sky, and a brilliant light appeared above their heads, and jagged fairy palaces appeared one after another.


    ��Mirage!��


    The two of them were surprised and looked at the spectacular scene together.


    "Wan''er, quickly collect the blood-eating demonic insects and become invisible. Immortals are coming." Mu Jiuchen said quickly. His spiritual consciousness was strong and he had already sensed the sound of breaking through the air.


    "good."


    ?Yu Wan immediately collected the blood-eating demonic insect that finally succeeded in overcoming the tribulation, and then took Mu Jiuchen''s hand and the two of them became invisible at the same time.


    Sure enough, just as they became invisible, several figures shot out from a distance, as well as powerful poisonous insects and poisonous beasts in the desert, but they were clearly separated from the immortals. It seemed that this was not the first time this happened.


    The two watched them to see what they would do.


    ?This mirage is said to be above their heads. It seems very close, but in fact it is far away.


    Don��t even know what is true or false.


    While the two were watching them, some powerful immortals had already flown towards the mirage.


    When those figures are no longer visible, the mirage is still there shining brightly.


    "Let''s go." Yu Wan pulled Mu Jiuchen and said, just fly away. She was afraid that she would never be able to fly. She felt that the mirage was not in the fairy world at all.


    It is very similar to those floating palaces in the divine world.


    ?Yu Wan took Mu Jiuchen into the space and controlled the world gate to search for the mirage.


    After searching for a long time, a scene similar to a mirage appeared on the opposite side of the boundary gate, but Yu Wan could not enter.


    It is indeed not in the fairy world.


    Unable to get in, she used her spiritual consciousness to check the situation of the palaces at the boundary gate. There were irregular floating between palaces. The palaces were not as radiant, majestic, and beautiful as those seen in the desert. , but very shabby, some even tattered.


    ?The palace was deathly silent, lifeless, without a single creature, as if it had been abandoned.


    ��Master, that is Ziwei Palace.��


    ?Xiao Zi told Yu Wan through her spiritual consciousness that among the many rotten palaces, the big purple palace in the middle was the Ziwei Palace.


    ��Ziwei Palace, do you know?�� Yu Wan turned her head, could it be~~


    "Um."


    ��Is it about you or about me?��


    ��It has something to do with us.��


    Sure enough.


    ��Did someone destroy it?��


    ��Well, Master, those people are very powerful.��


    those people? Yu Wan frowned: "Is there more than one person?"


    "Of course, otherwise the master couldn''t defeat one person. They besieged the master together, and the master fell because he couldn''t defeat him alone." Xiao Zi unconsciously said a lot more when she saw the dilapidated Ziwei Palace.


    Yu Wan quickly took the opportunity to ask again: "No one can help me?"


    "Yes, didn''t I help the master at that time?" Xiao Zi said aggrievedly.


    ��Xiao Zi, don��t be sad, the master is not talking about you, the master is saying, I have no parents, brothers or sisters, can my friends help me?��


    ?There are many palaces there, and who lives in the other palaces?


    ��Where does the master come from?��


    "No relatives? Master, could it be that I jumped out of the cracks in the rocks?" Yu Wan was a little depressed.


    "I don''t know. When the master took me in, I didn''t see any parents, brothers, sisters, or friends."


    Yu Wan felt sad. Could it be that she was not a human being at that time, but a human body cultivated by some kind of spirit?


    ��Ziwei Palace is where I live? Where are the other palaces?��


    ��Well, most of the other palaces were refined by the master. You said they sold them if there was no more sacred stones. When the master refined the Ziwei Palace, he couldn��t think of a name, so he named it after me.��


    Xiao Zi felt a little proud when she said it was named after her.


    Yu Wan ignored it, and while it was in a good mood, she quickly asked: "Oh, is the Ziwei Palace made by me, the owner?"


    "Yes, we made it together."


    ??Hmm, Yu Wan is embarrassed, why now she doesn��t know how to make weapons, but only knows how to make alchemy and draw talismans.


    ��Xiao Zi, does she know why her master was beaten to death by the crowd?��


    ?Xiao Zi said angrily: "Isn''t it the boundary-breaking gate in your consciousness sea?"


    ?Yu Wan was embarrassed again. She had said before that Jiemen loved to show off so much, and she probably died because of it. As expected, she was also killed.


    She wanted to throw it away.


    ?But thinking about its incredible function, why did Mao not take her to escape in the first place, but it was damaged?


    ��Xiao Zi knows how it broke?��


    "I don''t know. I was fighting with the Red Lotus Karma Fire at that time. I don''t know why, but the gate suddenly broke and the master died. I also suffered the backlash and was controlled by the owner of the Red Lotus Karma Fire, and then was sealed."


    ��Who is the owner of the Red Lotus Fire?��


    ?Yu Wan felt no emotion when she heard this, as if she was listening to other people''s stories.


    ?It��s weird, shouldn��t she have the urge to kill those people to avenge herself? Why not?


    ��It��s Emperor Donghua.��


    Great Emperor, that is the person who stands at the top of the divine world, so was she also very awesome before?


    ��Then what was my previous identity?��


    ��The goddess Ziwei.��


    ��It��s named after you again?�� Yu Wan was very depressed. Couldn��t he have chosen another name, just Ziwei?


    "Yes, the master said that the name is just a code name, as long as it is you."


    Oh, she is really amazing.


    "Then Xiao Zi knows if the master''s previous skill was "Star Art"?"


    "Yes, because the master is a unique star body, which is different from the chaotic body, the five thunder **** body, the black ice **** body, etc. Those bodies can appear in multiple numbers at the same time, and the master''s star body is unique in the world."


    Xiao Zi actually knows so much. If he hadn''t seen those ruined palaces today, he wouldn''t have told her anything.


    Are you not saying that she is too weak now?


    ?But today''s harvest is not cheap. Although I didn''t get any treasures, it is more valuable to know what happened back then than to get the treasures.


    Yu Wan looked at the palaces again. She originally wanted to bring the Ziwei Palace into the space, but after thinking about it, she decided not to. There was no value left in such a state, and bringing it in would still take up space.


    ��Oh, by the way, Xiao Zi, master, do I have this space at that time?��


    "No, the life space is rare in the world. You must understand the space formation to refine it. The master does not understand the space formation."


    Yu Wan asked some more about Xiao Zi��s past, and Xiao Zi told them all.


    It can be said that it has told everything it knows.


    ?Yu Wan then took back her consciousness.


    "Wan''er, how about the mirage?" Mu Jiuchen was very curious about it, so he might as well go and see it.


    "can not go."


    "oh."


    Mu Jiuchen was a little disappointed, but he let it go since he couldn''t go.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： a hundred years

    Chapter 517 One Hundred Years


    "Let''s go out later." Yu Wan said, just as she took a look at the advanced blood-eating monster insect.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and went to take care of the medicine field.


    Yu Wan came to the nest of blood-devouring demon worms and looked at the blood-devouring demon worms that were as thick as an arm and two feet long. She picked up one and put it in her hand to look at it.


    "Owner."


    ?At this time, the blood-eating demonic insect on her hand called her. It was the voice of a five or six-year-old girl, which was cute.


    ��Well, is the little thing consolidated?�� Yu Wan nodded its little head.


    ��Master, Xiaoxi has already consolidated.��


    ��Oh, you even chose a name yourself.�� Yu Wan smiled.


    ��Hmm, master, are you nice?��


    "Master, does that sound good to you?" Xiao Xi stood up and put his body softly on her shoulders.


    ��That sounds great, do you have a name for each one?�� Yu Wan was very curious, what are the names for so many.


    "No, those lazy guys didn''t take it. Well, there must have been dozens of them." Xiao Xi also tilted his head.


    ��Haha~~You are not lazy, you are also a foodie.�� Yu Wan poked it again.


    "Master, you can''t dislike us. We are born to only eat." You can''t blame them. Their devouring ability is too strong. If they have another big ability, it will be unreasonable.


    "Why do I dislike you? If I dislike you, you would have died a long time ago." Yu Wan put Xiao Xi back and sensed it with her consciousness. There were still more than a thousand people connected with her, including Xiao Xi.


    She sighed. There were still more than 6,000 left after overcoming the tribulation this time. The higher the level, the lower the success rate when overcoming the tribulation.


    All said and done, the bloodline is still too low. If they hadn''t been transformed, none of them would be able to pass the ninth level.


    The next time I advance to the level of fairy beast, I��m afraid there won��t be many left.


    After seeing that they were fine, Yu Wan returned to the training room and practiced hard.


    Time flies, and the two of them stayed in the space for a hundred years. Their cultivation also improved by leaps and bounds. Yu''s cultivation reached the Great Perfection of Void Refining, and Mu Jiuchen''s cultivation reached the middle stage of Earth Immortal.


    Over the past hundred years, they have not only been cultivating, but Yu Wan has also visited Liangbao. Their cultivation speed is much faster than hers. They are now in the middle stage of integration, which makes her sigh. She, as a mother, is considered a waste in cultivation in front of them.


    Mr. Mu from Qingyao Continent finally ascended to the spirit world. He also stopped thinking about strengthening the Mu clan. He disbanded the Mu clan before his ascension. After his ascension, he helped Yu Haoran''s Jiuyou Trading Company and lived a good life.


    His temperament has also calmed down a lot, and he is not as bold as before. He helps in the business every day and practices at night.


    Yu Haoran''s Jiuyou Trading Company has Yu Wan''s elixir as its backbone. It has already opened branches all over the Lingxu world and has become the largest trading company in the Lingxu world.


    Because of Yu Wan''s unnatural methods, people who want to trouble Jiuyou Trading Company will always disappear inexplicably the next day.


    ?As time went by, even if Jiuyou Trading Company did not have a Mahayana monk to guard it, no one would dare to make an idea.


    ?The cultivation levels of the brothers Yu Haoran have also grown rapidly. Yu Haoran has the highest level of cultivation and is now at the Void Refining Realm. The four of Yu Haoyu are almost at the Void Refining Realm.


    As for Xiaoliu, she is still in the transformation stage, and her son''s cultivation level has surpassed hers in the distraction stage, let alone the stone cultivation level.


    Stone''s single-line spiritual root is really God''s darling, and his cultivation is now at the combined stage. If he had half as many opportunities as Mu Jiuchen, he would probably be an immortal.


    ?In addition, Wu Sheng has been working quietly with Yu Haoran these years and is a good helper. Yu Haoran has not treated him badly. He will give him any pills as soon as possible. His current cultivation level is the same as Yu Haoyu and others.


    ??Bai Ziyi has also dispersed the power in Qingli Continent. A large family has come to the Lingxu Realm long ago, and now its power is not small. It can also be regarded as a second-class cultivating family in the Lingxu Realm.


    Feng Yuan, like Bai Ziyi, resolutely abandoned the power of Qingyao Continent and came to the Lingxu Realm, living next to Bai Ziyi. Now his power is even worse than that of Bai Ziyi, and he is considered a third-class immortal cultivating family.


    ?However, Yu Wan always paid attention to them, which made Feng Yuan full of emotions. If he had been greedy for the power of an emperor in the world, how could he have the immortal life he has today.


    ??He also asked Yu Wan to take him back to see the Great Yan Empire. Today, the Great Yan Empire is the most prosperous country among the four countries and has become the leader of the four countries.


    ?The current Emperor Feng has been adhering to Feng Yu''an''s instructions. He can only build a strong country, but cannot unify the four countries. As long as the people live and work in peace and contentment and do not cause war.


    ?Yu''s father and Yu''s mother lived the most carefree life. After knowing that their daughter was not dead, the old couple put aside their grudges and left wherever they wanted to go.


    Sometimes I come to Yuwan Space to stay for a few days.


    The main reason is that the time between the earth and the world of immortality is not equal. Yu Wan just let them play for a while and then go back.


    She wanted them to live a little longer.


    Yu Wan also visited the disciples who remained in the secular world of Qingyao Continent. Those who are still alive are their descendants.


    ?Yu Wan did not disturb them and let them live their own lives.


    A hundred years have passed in the outside world, and thousands of years have passed in the space. Dahei and the blood-devouring monsters have survived two more tribulations. Dahei is now a fourth-order fairy beast, and the blood-devouring monsters are now second-order monsters.


    ??As for the little snake, it has never survived a single disaster, and its strength has been rising steadily.


    It can transform into a human body, but even if it doesn''t like it, it still remains the size of a thumb. It often goes out to eat and drink with Dahei.


    Only the number of blood-devouring monster insects is getting smaller and smaller, and now there are still 3,000 of them.


    ?Even if Yu Wan kept giving them things to devour from the evolved bloodline, it would not change the fate of those fallen blood-eating monster insects.


    ??It really makes Yu Wan feel bad.


    Fortunately, their current abilities are incredible and make up for their shortcomings in blood.


    ??After being promoted to the second-level immortal beast, their speed was stimulated, and they were faster than Yu Wan''s Star Step.


    So after they successfully advanced to the next level, Yu Wan sent them to the two treasures.


    She and Mu Jiuchen were the only ones left, each with several hundred pieces left.


    Of the original two thousand or so, there are now only two left, including Xiao Xi and another Xiao Xiao, two female blood-eating monster insects.


    To Yu Wan''s regret, the blood-devouring demonic insects still failed to transform into human form. They still looked like insects, but they still grew up. They were as thick as calves and three feet long, and their fleshy flesh felt good to the touch.


    Yu Wan often moves them around, and they love to play with her. They fly around everywhere when they have nothing to do.


    Mu Jiuchen was so envious and jealous that he even said that his daughter-in-law would not kiss him anymore.


    "Wan''er, look at this black plum, I''ve refined a middle-grade immortal weapon." Mu Jiuchen flew out that day, holding a dozen black plums the size of eggs to show her.


    ��Would you like to go out and try the effect?�� Yu Wan took it in her hand and looked through it and asked.


    "Yes, let''s go out now." Mu Jiuchen was extremely excited. It can be said that he researched this thing himself, and he definitely wanted to see the effect.


    He believed that such a one would kill even the Immortal King, rather than just drinking a pot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： Immortal Demonic Order

    Chapter 518 Immortal and Demonic Order


    The two of them returned to the Qiongji Desert again, this time they did not become invisible.


    No, as soon as the two people appeared, they were immediately surrounded by poisonous insects and beasts.


    ??The mirage did not last long. There was no one in the desert, and these poisonous insects and beasts stared at them like hungry ghosts.


    Some of them flowed out of Harazi.


    ?Mu Jiuchen flicked the black plum at a powerful poisonous beast.


    ��Whoops!��


    ?Horizonum flies away.


    ?The poisonous beast didn''t know the power of the black plum, so it provocatively used its claws to catch it.


    ?Yu Wan and the two quickly flashed back to space.


    institutions


    The moment the two entered the space, Hailizi exploded in the claws of the poisonous beast.


    Following the loud noise, streams of huge power were shot out from the center of the explosion. The poisonous beast was blown to pieces before it even had time to scream.


    The surrounding poisonous insects and poisonous beasts were all shot into honeycombs by the force of the explosion. In an instant, just like the big poisonous beast, their bodies were shot to pieces and scattered in all directions.


    ?Yu Wan watched the scene from space and couldn''t help but sigh at the power of the Hailizi.


    ?Those carapaceous poisonous insects that usually cannot be affected by medium-grade immortal weapons are like pieces of crispy skin in front of Hailizi, and they will break into pieces as soon as they stick to them.


    When the two came out again, there was a large pit where the explosion occurred, and the broken corpses of poisonous insects and poisonous beasts were scattered everywhere around the pit.


    Mu Jiuchen flew up and spun around. He nodded with satisfaction: "The power is pretty good, five or six times stronger than before. It''s no problem to blow up an Immortal King or something."


    ?Hmm, should I go back to the Xianling Sect and throw a few more?


    ??It''s okay to retaliate if you keep causing trouble for him.


    ��Wan��er, how about we go back to the Xianling Sect?�� Mu Jiuchen winked at Yu Wan.


    "You are not naive, let''s go." Yu Wan glared at him, and then took him back to the Immortal Spirit Sect of the Eastern Immortal Territory.


    ??The Xianling Sect returned to its normal state. Tianyuan sighed in the Immortal Mansion. His guess was indeed correct. Since he accepted Jiuchen as his disciple, the Xianling Sect has been peaceful for more than a hundred years.


    It��s just that the price is a bit high. The entire wealth of the four old guys, plus the treasure house in the sect, which was accumulated by the Xianling Sect for millions of years, was completely wiped out.


    It makes me sad just thinking about it.


    ?What he didn''t know was that Yu Wan received the space and didn''t even look at it. He just went to find what he needed.


    Tianyuan felt distressed for a while, and all the good mood was gone when he thought about what would happen tomorrow. He waved his hand, and three streams of light flew out of his immortal mansion.


    Not long after, Tianxin and two other ancestors also came.


    ��Brother, why did you summon us so urgently?�� the three asked.


    Tianyuan asked with a sad face: "Do you know the Immortal and Demonic Orders?"


    "Immortal Demon Order? You know, what''s wrong, senior brother?" Tian Xin asked calmly.


    "Immortal Demon Order?" Yu Wan, who had just arrived at the Immortal Spirit Sect, looked at each other. Mu Jiuchen shook his head and hid in the corner to listen.


    "Hey! It''s not a good thing when the Immortal Demon Order comes out. Let''s go to the East Emperor to pick it up tomorrow." Tianyuan said with a constipated look on his face.


    ��Senior brother, I heard that the master mentioned the Immortal and Demonic Order back then. The master and all the uncles also went to receive the Immortal and Demonic Order and did not come back. What is going on?�� Tianxin asked with a frown.


    Tianyuan said: "Sooner or later we will face this day, let me tell you about it.


    Before leaving, Master left a jade slip for me and told me that in the immortal world, immortal and demonic orders will appear every five hundred thousand years. These immortal and demonic orders can only be picked up by people in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. After receiving them, they will be sent to A place where I don��t know what happened next because very few people came back from that place.


    ��


    ?You should go back and make arrangements. We probably won��t be able to come back if we go. "


    Those who went to that place are still alive, but they don��t know what happened there.


    The people who came back either died or ascended to the divine realm, and no one knew what was going on inside.


    They are not afraid. This level of cultivation is the same no matter where you practice. It��s just that all the people in the Immortal Emperor realm in the Immortal World have left, and those restless people will take the opportunity to cause trouble again.


    After finally enjoying peace for half a million years, there is no peace again?


    It turns out that this is the case. They thought that the ancestors of the sect were retreating somewhere, but it turned out that they were sent away by the orders of immortals and demons.


    The three of them nodded heavily and went back.


    They all know that the senior brother just said that even if you don��t pick up the Immortal Demonic Order in person, the Immortal Demonic Order will find you and send you away.


    As soon as the three of them left, Tianyuan stood there alone in a daze.


    ?It took him a long time before he summoned the sect leaders and told them that they were going into seclusion. From now on, he would have to make decisions on all matters in the sect, big and small.


    "You have to keep an eye on the sect from now on. Also, don''t embarrass my disciple Mu Jiuchen when he comes back. Just let him live in my immortal mansion."


    The sect master said respectfully: "Don''t worry, ancestor, I will definitely abide by the instructions of my ancestor."


    ??The sect leader is very happy in his heart. He wishes that the four ancestors of you would retreat and stop interfering in the affairs of the sect so that he could truly take charge.


    Mu Jiuchen, who was hiding in the corner, looked confused. When did he become this old man''s disciple?


    Yu Wan''s mind turned around a few times, and then she realized that this old man was smart.


    After he did this, they were too embarrassed to do anything.


    After the sect leader retired, Tianyuan meditated.


    ?Yu Wan and the two entered the space and immediately arrived at the Dongdi Immortal Palace.


    In the Immortal Palace, the East Emperor is smiling brightly. Those people will be sent away tomorrow, and only the four emperors of the southeast, northwest, and southeast are left in charge of the entire Immortal World. There will no longer be any annoying ghost in the Immortal Emperor Realm to fight against him, and he can I made a lot of money.


    ??When the two of them saw Dongdi''s expression, they knew that Dongdi would not go, and they quickly returned to the space.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, do you think we should follow him to have a look?��


    Yu Wan was very curious about where the immortal and demonic order sent the great power of the immortal world, and why?


    ��Let��s go and have a look.��


    The next day, Yu Wan and the two of them hid in the Immortal Palace. At this time, more than forty people from the Immortal Emperor realm came to the Immortal Palace. Everyone looked towards the highest mountain in the Immortal Realm, Chatian Peak.


    The Immortal and Demonic Orders were shot out from there.


    ?Chatian Peak is located in the center of the fairyland, thrusting straight into the sky like a sharp sword.


    ??The Immortal Demon Order flew in four directions to the four Immortal Palaces in the southeast, northwest and northwest, directly sending each immortal in the Immortal Emperor Realm to the Tiantian Peak.


    ??The Immortal Magic Order is not so much a token as a teleportation jade token. It can identify people in the Immortal Emperor Realm and then forcibly teleport them away.


    At noon, suddenly beams of light flew out from the Tiantian Peak and flew into the Immortal Palace in the blink of an eye.


    Only then did everyone see clearly that the light was an arrow-shaped token as big as a palm, which was crystal white. At this moment, the token suddenly glowed with a white light. The white light instantly enveloped the Immortal Emperor present, and then there was a sound of "������..." After the sound, the white light disappeared.


    Yu Wan was thinking, Immortal Demon Order, there are only immortals here, is that demon the demon emperor of the demon world?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： Dryad

    Chapter 519 Dryad


    ??After the Immortal Emperor was the only one left in the Immortal Palace, Yu Wan glanced at the Immortal Emperor with a proud look and led Mu Jiuchen into the space. After that, she asked Jiemen to take her to Tiantian Peak.


    She had wanted to go there before, but this time was an opportunity to see what was going on there.


    It��s not that people in the Immortal Realm don��t want to go up there to have a look, but no one can withstand the strong wind up there, not even those in the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    ?There are actually people trying every day, but all come back without success. Unexpectedly, in order to go up, you need to meet the conditions and be teleported there.


    What is even more unexpected is that the place where the immortals and demons were sent is right in front of everyone.


    ?After Yu Wan used the boundary gate to find it, she did not rush in, but looked inside the boundary gate first.


    When the scene on the other side of the boundary gate became clear, Yu Wan couldn''t help but take a breath.


    The Immortal Emperors who just flew in are fighting with a tree demon, and there are many people hanging on the tree who are dying. Those people have no flesh and blood, and they are just skeletons with bones wrapped in skin.


    Looking at the tree body again, it was clearly a person sitting cross-legged. The flesh and blood of the tied people flowed from the blood vessels on the tree body to the mouth of the tree man at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Fuck!


    Yu Wan was horrified to see it. Should she save those people?


    How to save? Those are the Immortal Emperors. They can''t **** this tree demon. Can she?


    Just as Yu Wan was hesitant, Jiemen suddenly led her inside.


    As soon as he entered, the boundary gate flew out and wandered around the roots of the tree.


    Yu Wan looked at this cruel scene. She stood aside invisibly, not even daring to get close.


    ��Xiao Zi, can you burn this tree?�� After a while, Yu Wan thought of Xiao Zi.


    ?There must be another fragment of the realm gate here, and it will make another noise when it merges. We need to find something to divert the attention of the tree demon.


    ��Master, let your man Nanming Lihuo come out, let��s try.�� Xiao Zi said.


    "good."


    ?Yu Wan immediately moved Mu Jiuchen out.


    ��Hiss!��


    ?Mu Jiuchen also took a breath when he saw this scene.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, let��s set off our own fire.�� Yu Wan said.


    "good."


    The two of them released fire at the same time, and the two fires rushed towards the dryad''s mouth.


    As soon as the tree demon saw two **** of fire flying towards it, it swung out its branches to hit Xiao Zi and Nan Ming Lihuo.


    ?As soon as the branch touched the two fires, it burned immediately, making it squeak in pain.


    The two fires took the opportunity to rush towards the tree demon''s mouth again.


    ?The tree demon saw that something was not going well, and suddenly twisted a few times, and a man with long hair and white clothes floated out from the tree. He waved his hand and used two rays of immortal power to strike two fires.


    The two fires were immediately shot away by him.


    ��Oh, who set the fire?�� The man��s pleasant voice shouted angrily, and his consciousness glanced around.


    Everyone who came in was caught and hung up by him, so no one had a chance.


    Yu and Wan stared at the tree demon who suddenly appeared. Seeing him swatting away two fires, they knew that the two fires were no match for him.


    ?She pulled Mu Jiuchen and signaled him to direct Nanming Lihuo to attack the tree demon.


    Mu Jiuchen naturally saw the boundary gate that had been floating at the root of the tree. This was the third time he saw it, and he knew it belonged to Wan''er.


    ?He also understood what Wan''er meant, so he quickly conveyed his meaning to Nanming Lihuo.


    Without Yu Wan��s instructions, Xiao Zi was swatted away by the tree demon. It twisted its body in the air a few times and flew to the other side to burn the tree demon��s body.


    ?Nanming Lihuo took the initiative to attack the tree demon.


    ?It transformed into a phantom of a red bird and pounced on the tree demon.


    Yu Wan''s attention is now on Jiemen. She has been looking for this thing for so long and still hasn''t found it. She is afraid that someone will find it.


    It was indeed discovered. It was discovered by none other than the four ancestors of the Immortal Spirit Sect. Although they were **** and unable to move, their spiritual consciousness could be used.


    ??They not only found the master who had turned into a human being, but also found the realm gate floating around the tree.


    Isn''t this what Changshun and the others described, the incomplete thing that appeared in the small space in the sect? Why is it here?


    It''s just that they don''t have the energy to focus on that now, and now they are trying to find a way to escape from here.


    ?Now they finally understand why no one who comes here can get out. Not only the immortal emperors from the fairy world but also the demon emperors from the demon world are all here.


    The outcome is the same.


    Death is not death, but it is no different from death.


    ?This tree demon is very capable. Their bodies cannot move, and even their souls can be imprisoned.


    ?However, the soul cannot escape in this small space. If it escapes, it may cause death faster.


    Suddenly, there was a golden light under the tree, and something like a door shone with golden light.


    As long as anyone with a voice and a sense of consciousness is looking there.


    Even the tree demon fighting with the two fires looked there.


    ?Yu Wan covered her face, this guy is going to cause trouble again.


    ��Hey!�� The tree demon stretched out his hand to catch it.


    ��Not good!�� Yu Wan exclaimed when she saw this.


    "who is it?"


    ??The tree demon stopped when he heard Yu Wan''s voice, waved two fires with one hand, and walked towards where Yu Wan and the two were standing.


    He even grabbed it with his hands.


    ?His open five fingers instantly turned into branches and struck them straight.


    ?Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan summoned the divine sword at the same time, and then quickly teleported away.


    applicants


    The two divine swords chopped down the branches several times.


    ��Hmm? Interesting!��


    ??The tree demon took back his hand. There was indeed an intruder in his territory.


    It has been a long time since something so interesting appeared. The tree demon pinched it with both hands, and countless branches and roots suddenly appeared in the entire space.


    ?Like a snake, it jumps around the space and is about to hit the boundary gate.


    ?Mu Jiuchen��s spiritual consciousness sent a message to Nanming Lihuo, asking him to quickly protect the realm gate.


    ??And Yu Wan''s consciousness moved the little snake out, letting these tree demons play with the little snake.


    As soon as the little snake came out, Yu Wan immediately released the blood-eating monster insect.


    For a time, a group of snakes danced wildly, and the Immortal Emperors were dumbfounded at the scene.


    ?Xiao Zi took advantage of this opening and flew to the tree demon''s body, sticking to it and burning it.


    The tree demon who was having an inseparable fight with the little snake felt a burning pain in his body. He screamed a few times, shook off the little snake and was about to attack Xiao Zi.


    ??Nanming Lihuo, who had been guarding the boundary gate, saw this, opened his beak fiercely, and spit out a fireball.


    ?Why didn''t it think of it just now? It can burn everything. Let''s destroy the tree demon''s body first.


    ��Boom!��


    ?The fireball instantly enveloped the tree roots, burning with crackling fire.


    ��Ah ah ah����


    ?The tree demon hugged his body and screamed, as if the fire was burning on him.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, please don��t let your flames burn up.�� People were hanging on the tree.


    "Um!"


    Mu Jiuchen originally had this intention and immediately sent a message to Nanming Lihuo.


    ??Nan Ming Lihuo is also very proud. Isn''t this thing very awesome? I beat them away before, now let him see some color.


    ?When it received the message from Mu Jiuchen, it immediately controlled the flame to burn at the root of the tree without any flames floating up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： space upgrade

    Chapter 520 Space Upgrade


    The fire made the tree demon scream.


    ??The immortal emperors who were hung on the tree were relieved to see it. It wasn''t that no one among them didn''t have the strange fire, but they didn''t have the chance to release it.


    ??Also, ordinary strange fire and fairy fire seem to be of no use to this old monster.


    ��Come on, burn him, burn him to death.�� Tian Yuan��s blood boiled with excitement. Only by burning the old monster to death could they be saved.


    ?Mu Jiuchen felt funny when he heard what Master Cheap said and cheered for them.


    Okay, then come on.


    ��Yes, yes, burn him to death, no matter who it is, I, the old devil, will definitely be grateful!�� said a man with a rough voice, like a man out of breath.


    ?Yu Wan looked around and saw a tall and mighty demon.


    ��Yes, I��m very grateful too!��


    ��I��m very grateful too!��


    ��


    Who is still paying attention to the realm gate fused under the tree at this time? Life is the most important!


    For a time, there were loud thanksgivings one after another, but each voice was very weak.


    Neither Yu Wan nor Yu Wan said a word, letting them talk non-stop.


    At this time, the dryad demon was in too much pain to perform magic, so he mobilized his immortal power to protect his body. Unfortunately, Xiao Zi and Nanming Lihuo were attacking him. The transformed human body was attacked by small snakes, blood-eating demonic insects, and the divine swords of Yu Wan and the two of them. For a moment, he was too busy to care about himself and couldn''t care about here or there.


    In the end, I couldn''t care about anything, and watched helplessly as the main body was burned off, and the whole tree collapsed.


    The moment the tree fell, the human body turned into a light smoke and disappeared between the sky and the earth. The branches immediately withered, and the person hanging on the tree fell to the ground like dumplings.


    At the same time, small snakes and blood-eating monster insects flew into the roots of the tree demon.


    Yu Wan had an idea and released Dahei, and Mu Jiuchen also released the golden dragon. There must be something good there.


    The two came out and ran straight over.


    ��Whoops!��


    The monster from Jiemen finally merged and flew into Yu Wan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Fortunately, the fallen immortal emperors and demon emperors were meditating to recover, and no one came to grab the realm gate.


    When some people saw Xiaozi, Nanming Lihuo, Jinlong, Dahei, small snakes, and blood-eating monster insects, they were only shocked in their hearts, and no one had the intention to rob them.


    ?They knew in their hearts that others had saved them.


    ??They are all people who stand at the top of the fairy world. They have to be shameless, and no one wants to get a reputation of being ungrateful.


    When the time comes, it will arouse public outrage and be attacked by a group of people, which will outweigh the gains and losses.


    They are very grateful to be able to come back with their lives now.


    ??The most important thing is that if they take the opportunity to rob and do something ungrateful, they will breed inner demons in the future.


    ?Compared to becoming immortals, even if these things are peerless treasures, they will not be interested in them. They are afraid that they will not be able to get something more precious when they go to the God Realm.


    After Jiemen came back, Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief and immediately put away Xiao Zi and the divine sword.


    ?Mu Jiuchen also put away Nanming Lihuo and the Divine Sword, and they flew together to the roots of the tree demon.


    ??In the center of the tree roots was a hollow that was more than ten feet wide. When the two of them flew inside, they saw the spiritual pets resting on a huge red heart.


    ?The heart was attached to the broken wall of the tree.


    The two of them understood. That was where the tree demon stored its energy. No wonder the little snakes and blood-eating demon insects flew down.


    ?Mu Jiuchen was guarding his spiritual pet, while Yu Wan checked in the underground space to see if there was anything to take.


    The tree wall below is the same green as the outside, emerald green and full of life.


    Yu Wan''s heart sank for a moment, then she swung her divine sword and slashed at the tree wall.


    As the divine sword entered the tree, streams of fragrant green juice flowed out, carrying a strong vitality.


    "nice one!"


    Yu Wan waved out a jade bottle to catch the juice.


    Mu Jiuchen smelled the smell and threw Nanming Lihuo out to guard the entrance of the cave to help Yu Wan.


    "Mu Jiuchen, let''s go into the space, and I will move the tree root to the space inside." Yu Wan suddenly thought that she could take it directly from the boundary gate. Her brain short-circuited for a moment. This was a waste of time. After a while, the above Those people came in to grab this thing, but they couldn''t.


    Mu Jiuchen said: "Okay."


    ?So Yu Wan quickly brought Mu Jiuchen and the spiritual pets into the space. She also entered the space, and then with a movement of consciousness at the boundary gate, she uprooted the tree roots and threw them into the space.


    As soon as the spiritual pets saw it, they pounced on the heart and devoured it.


    Yu Wan collected the tree roots and the tree body into the space.


    At the same time, in that small space, someone saw the roots and body of the tree suddenly disappearing out of thin air.


    There was no sound at all.


    ?It��s so shocking and so powerful. Who has such great ability? Is he the one who saved them?


    ??Only Tianyuan opened his eyes and was speechless. This scene was so similar to what happened in their Xianling Sect.


    The disciples and their storage spaces disappeared out of thin air without anyone in sight.


    ?Especially the things in the Treasure Pavilion, he had checked them using the magic of returning light.


    The method is the same as this.


    Tianyuan''s mood was up and down suddenly, and his emotions were very mixed.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, I want to see what else is in the small sky?��


    She wanted to see if there was any treasure in this mountain peak that could turn a tree into a spirit.


    ��Do you want me to go with you?��


    "No, just take out the sap from the roots of the tree. I''ll be back soon."


    "good."


    ?Yu Wan immediately controlled the realm gate to search down from the top of the Tiantian Peak.


    ?This tree demon''s roots are so long that from the top to the bottom, the entire peak is hollowed out by it.


    Yu Wan��s consciousness reached the bottom of the peak and then underground. When she was a thousand feet away, her consciousness saw a group of green crystals.


    The tree demon''s roots originally wrapped it, and there were traces of entanglement on the green crystal.


    No wonder no one discovered it.


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and the ball-sized green crystal appeared in the palm of her hand.


    ��Whoops!��


    Suddenly, the green crystal flew away and was swallowed up by the red earth.


    ��Boom����


    ?The space immediately began to tremble, and Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and she controlled the realm gate and rushed to the Qingxu realm.


    As soon as they arrived, the two of them, including the spiritual pets, were all thrown out.


    "I go!"


    ?Yu Wan got up, the space was too big.


    It makes such a big noise just by upgrading it once.


    ��Are you upgrading again?�� Mu Jiuchen put his hands together, pulled her over and hugged her, and then summoned his spiritual pets.


    ��Well, it probably took a little longer this time.��


    Yu Wan was a little regretful that it was swallowed up by the space before she had a chance to see what it was.


    ?Things that can be swallowed up by space are definitely not ordinary things, and space didn��t even mention leaving any for her.


    It��s okay to have bigger fingernails.


    Yu Wan sighed and had no choice but to fly to the forest with her spiritual pets to settle down.


    "Wan''er, do you want to send a message to Dabao and Erbao?" Mu Jiuchen asked after settling down.


    "Okay." She came here just to see her sons, and she missed them very much after not seeing them for a long time.


    ?Liangbao was fighting with a group of people, and seeing no match for them, they threw out the blood-eating demonic insects and wiped out the group of robbery cultivators in two or two strokes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： Finished

    Chapter 521 Finished


    The brothers finished cleaning the battlefield and just sat down to rest when they suddenly received a message from Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Er Bao, daddy��s message, let��s go quickly.�� Dabao said excitedly.


    "Walk."


    The two brothers got up and collected their spiritual pets, and disappeared in a flash.


    ��Mom and dad!��


    As soon as the two babies arrived, they threw themselves into their parents�� arms.


    ��You��re still acting like a spoiled child at such an old age!�� Mu Jiuchen patted Dabao on the back.


    ��Mom said, no matter how old we are, we are still our parents�� sons, mother, don��t you think so?�� Dabao winked at Yu Wan.


    "Well! There''s nothing wrong with that! No matter how old you are, you are still my mother''s son." Yu Wan said and secretly kissed Erbao on the face.


    My son is too old to be kissed anymore.


    ��Mother!��


    ��Hey~�� Yu Wan patted Erbao��s red face.


    ��How are you doing these days?�� Yu Wan asked as the family of four returned to the newly dug cave.


    ��Fortunately, we have killed a lot of tribulation cultivators during this period. I don��t know why, but there are so many tribulation cultivators during this period.�� Dabao said.


    ��There are still high-level cultivators who come out to be tribulation cultivators?�� This is strange.


    ��Yeah, like a madman.�� Erbao also nodded.


    ��Did something happen in the Qingxu world?��


    Dabao shook his head: "No, it just appeared suddenly. It feels organized and purposeful."


    ��Oh, be careful next time, don��t kill everyone, leave one alive and go and see.��


    Liangbao nodded.


    ?Mu Jiuchen now brought the barbecue and spiritual wine, and the family chatted while eating.


    ��Mom and Dad, why do you want to live in the Qingxu Realm?�� Dabao asked curiously. Usually, my parents come down to take a look and leave, but this time they dug a cave to stay.


    ?There are also spiritual pets outside, is it possible~


    ��Your mother��s space is being upgraded.�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    ��Oh.�� So that��s what he thought, then this time his parents will stay longer, and they will spend more time with them.


    There happened to be someone who didn��t know anything about cultivation and asked me.


    ?So the family of four happily enjoyed this rare family happiness here.


    As for the Immortal Emperors on Changtian Peak, the first ones to recover were Tianyuan and others who came in later.


    ??When the fourth Tianyuan brothers and sisters had just recovered 20 to 30% of their immortal power, they immediately found the ancestors of the Xianling Sect over the years.


    The same goes for other Immortal Emperors. As soon as their immortal power is restored, they immediately find their respective ancestors.


    ??The Demon Emperors were unable to practice in this place full of immortal energy, so they had to use magic stones to recover. The speed was not slow. As soon as they recovered, they also found their ancestors, and then they were clearly separated from the Immortal Emperors.


    ��Master!��


    ? Tianyuan and Tianxin were the direct disciples of Patriarch Xuande. Seeing that their master was only skin and bones, they were so distressed that they shed tears.


    ? Tiancheng and Tiansheng also found their masters and were terribly sad.


    They have always believed that the ancestors and masters were concentrating on cultivation somewhere, breaking the shackles so that they could ascend to the divine world and bring honor to the Immortal Spirit Sect.


    ?Who knew that suffering in this ghost place would make people feel like humans, ghosts or ghosts, or they would die.


    ?Tianyuan was sad for dozens of times, and quickly took out the elixir and asked all the ancestors to take the elixir, so that they could recover faster.


    ?Ten days later, those ancestors who were indistinguishable from humans to ghosts finally came back to life, but each of them had their foundation damaged, and it was impossible to go any further in the future.


    You can only live one day at a time until your life span is exhausted.


    "Don''t be sad, disciple, this is your fate as a master." Patriarch Xuande looked lovingly at the two disciples in front of him with his cloudy eyes.


    He was always worried that one day his disciples would be captured by the Immortal Demonic Order. What he worried about still happened, but things took an unexpected turn.


    ??Someone actually had the ability to kill the tree demon.


    Based on his knowledge, this tree demon is by no means a property of the fairy world.


    The Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Realm were unable to fight back in the hands of this tree demon, and there were more than one Immortal Emperor.


    ?The power of one Immortal Emperor is not great. If ten Immortal Emperors use their power together, the entire Immortal World will tremble. If a hundred Immortal Emperors do not say that the Immortal World will collapse, it will be about the same anyway.


    Count how many Immortal Emperors there are here?


    Including the Demon Emperor, there were at least five to six hundred people.


    ?And so many people became lambs to be slaughtered as soon as they came in.


    ?It��s obvious where this tree demon came from.


    ?But fortunately, this abominable tree demon was finally destroyed?


    ? Tianyuan Tianxin turned away sadly when his master said this.


    ��Brother, how should we get out?�� Tiancheng came over and asked.


    Tianyuan looked at the solid barrier and then at the hole at the root of the tree that led to the bottom.


    He said: ��Do we have any other choice?��


    Tiancheng was speechless for a moment. He originally came to Tianyuan to talk about inserting himself under the Tianfeng Peak, but before he could say anything, Tianyuan pushed him back.


    He had no choice but to go back and guard his master, let him recover quickly, and then leave this ghost place.


    Go down below and see if you missed anything.


    No one is a fool, and something that can transform a tree into a spirit and a demon must be something extraordinary.


    What the Xianling Sect lacks most now is treasures.


    When he thought about the lost treasures, Amagi wanted to kill someone.


    Yu Wan and her family of four lived happily for three months, and the space upgrade was completed three months later.


    When it was completed, Yu Wan entered the space immediately. Her consciousness swept away and she saw that the area in the space had not expanded, but the fairy energy in the space was several times richer than before, and the fairy medicine in the black earth was all mature.


    The red earth is full of divine power, and the demigod plants originally planted in it have all evolved into divine plants. The biggest change is the black pond.


    ?Taking a breath of that thick soul power, my soul felt so comfortable that I was almost in a trance.


    From now on, she will sit here and practice the "Star Soul Art". It just so happens that her soul is equal to her cultivation level, so she needs to practice the "Star Soul Art".


    I really felt sleepy and someone brought me a pillow.


    Yu Wan smiled from ear to ear.


    Unfortunately, she is the only one coming in now, and the father, son, and spiritual pets can only take the soul liquid for them.


    After reading it, Yu Wan stepped out of the space and took the father, son, and spiritual pets into the space. Then each received a small bottle of soul liquid and went to retreat.


    ?Yu Wan herself must have been sitting by the black pool meditating and practicing "Star Soul Jue" and Soul Thorn.


    I haven��t cultivated the soul for a long time. When I started to practice, the soul kept rising. The two souls were like starving ghosts, devouring the soul power to expand themselves.


    It also saves Yu Wan some time.


    ?Time flies, and ten years in the outside world pass by in a hurry.


    ??The Immortal Emperors and Demon Emperors on the Tiantian Peak all left the Tiantian Peak and returned to their respective sects or families.


    But no one leaked out the horrifying scene on the Tiantian Peak, and the people in the fairy world did not know everything above.


    ?Everyone knows very well that leaking out is not a good thing for them, and it is unlikely to cause greater trouble.


    So as soon as we return, everyone will retreat, and those who can ascend will break through and ascend as soon as possible.


    Those whose foundations are damaged and unable to ascend will guard their own territory.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Ten Thousand Souls Banner

    Chapter 522 Ten Thousand Soul Banners


    Yu Wan��s family of four also finished their retreat. This time they only cultivated their souls and the retreat time was not long.


    ��Mom and dad, are you leaving?�� Dabao asked.


    ��Don��t worry, I��m tired of fighting and killing every day. Please take a rest. Where are you two?�� Yu Wan asked.


    ��Let��s go out and see how the robbery cultivators are doing.�� Dabao said.


    ��Well, we will stay here for a while and come back when we have time.��


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, she moved the two treasures out, and she followed them out. She watched them disappear before returning to the space.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen saw the reluctance on her face, so he leaned into her ear and said, "Wan''er, how about we have another daughter and let her stay with you every day."


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him, raised her hand and said: "Stop, let alone it is difficult to conceive a child now, even if you are pregnant and give birth to a child, he will leave us when he grows up. Especially daughters, have you ever seen a daughter who accompanied her parents? To make a living? My daughter is not like me when she gets married, she only cares about her husband and children. "


    It��s not that she favors sons over daughters, it��s just the fact that no matter in the world of mortals or cultivators, once a daughter gets married, her husband will be her top priority and her children will be the most important thing. How can she still live in the lap of her parents?


    If that��s the case, it��s hard to go against the grain.


    In modern times, it is better. An only child in a family still has the opportunity to live with his parents.


    But no matter where they are, children will always have their own lives when they grow up, and they cannot be tied around so that they cannot grow.


    ?Especially in the cruel world of cultivating immortals, without a few brushes, one''s life is not guaranteed.


    ?Parents can protect you for a while, but they can��t protect you for a lifetime.


    ??"Are Wan''er saying that you are not in my husband''s eyes and heart?" Mu Jiuchen''s bright eyes looked directly at Yu Wan''s big, beautiful eyes like stars.


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him, saying this to this guy was like playing the piano to an ox.


    The two of them stayed in the Qingxu Realm for ten years. Mu Jiuchen decided to return to the Immortal Realm. His cultivation level was not beneficial to him here.


    ?But before leaving, he helped his sons settle the matter of Jie Xiu.


    The fairyland.


    "Mu Jiuchen, are you going back to the Xianling Sect? Why don''t you go see your cheap master?" Yu Wan joked.


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head: "No, it''s not that easy to leave. Let''s go to the Fairyland, where I can improve my swordsmanship."


    ��Okay.�� It didn��t matter where she went.


    ??In the Immortal Demon Realm, the two of them entered the barrier directly and then flew towards the hinterland of the demon world.


    The two of them stopped where no immortal could see them.


    The two of them looked around with their consciousness. There was no demon here, and they had all been summoned back.


    ??The two of them thought that the Demon Emperors must have given the order about inserting Tianfeng, so it would be difficult for Mu Jiuchen to take action.


    ??You can''t just go into other people''s cities and start killing people.


    They are not killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    ��How about we go to the Magic City for a walk.�� Yu Wan rolled her eyes and said.


    "what ever."


    ??So the two of them flew to the Demonic City and looked around while flying. Except that the sky was dim, the ground was black, and the air was full of demonic energy, it was no different from the fairyland.


    ??The Demon Palace is floating in the air, and there are still shops and houses in the city below, but they are bigger than those in the fairy world.


    The main reason is that the devil is taller than the immortal.


    ??The two of them flew into the city and shuttled invisibly among the demons. Yu Wan often took the opportunity to play tricks on those demons.


    It makes the devil very annoyed.


    ??Tired of playing, Yu Wan felt that the demon world was very boring, and was ready to leave the demon world with Mu Jiuchen.


    The two of them didn''t bother to enter the space. They flew directly from the air towards the fairy world just like when they came.


    ��Huh? What is that?��


    The two of them had just flown over the last city on the edge of the Demon Realm. When they flew to a big mountain, they saw rows of people standing in the valley below.


    ??The people in that row are not demons but sages from the fairy world.


    Mu Jiuchen was also checking with his spiritual consciousness at this time.


    ��Let��s go down and have a look.��


    ��Yeah.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    The two men immediately flew to the valley and stood among the crowd.


    ?Yu Wan looked at these people. Where there was no breath of life, they were clearly dead.


    There were corpses standing all over.


    ��Hahaha��I finally finished my soul flag.��


    Suddenly a demonic cultivator jumped out of the cave. He waved a black flag in his hand. The flag was filled with black air, and in the black air were countless ghosts with their **** mouths open.


    ?The two of them felt trembling in their hearts. Although they were not afraid of the soul flag, the gloomy scene still made people feel hairy.


    Also, people are filled with anger.


    ?Yu Wan quickly took Mu Jiuchen back to the space.


    In the space, two people sit opposite each other.


    The expressions of both of them were not very good. It was not because they were afraid of the soul flag and had no way to deal with the demonic cultivator, but because the soul flag contained the souls of countless people. how many people.


    ??The demon cultivator who used the soul flag is a person from the fairy world. He is just practicing demon skills and is fundamentally different from a demon.


    ?Those people he captured were all immortals.


    ?His soul flag is also called the Ten Thousand Soul Flag, which is the most commonly used magic weapon among demon cultivators.


    The soul flag is a kind of flag made by demon cultivators using the skin of soul-eating beasts. It is used to collect the souls of magical beasts, fairy beasts or people and refine them into evil ghosts. Then they collect more souls to devour each other, and then Refined.


    ?In this way, when the soul flag can accommodate ten thousand ghosts, the power of the ten thousand soul flag is comparable to the best immortal weapon.


    When using the Banner of Ten Thousand Souls, the evil ghosts raised in it are used to come out to devour the opponent''s soul. In this case, even the Immortal Emperor may not be able to resist.


    ?The two of them did not expect to encounter this feared magic weapon here.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????More


    ??He did not die under the claws of the demon, but his soul was collected by the demon cultivator and used as nourishment for the Ten Thousand Soul Banner.


    The two of them only sat for a while, and Yu Wan was ready to put away the Ten Thousand Souls Flag.


    ??If this demonic cultivator goes to the immortal world to cause trouble, I don��t know how many people will die.


    ?Although she is not a saint, she cannot stand idly by when someone encounters her.


    ?So Yu Wan controlled the realm gate, and she neatly collected the Ten Thousand Souls Flag here.


    ??Mo Xiu, who was laughing wildly outside, suddenly stopped. His hands were still raised high, his mouth was still wide open, and his smiling face suddenly turned stiff.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? My Ten Thousand Souls Banner, where is my Ten Thousand Souls Banner?" The demon cultivator suddenly reacted, and his consciousness was released to search everywhere in the valley.


    Yu Wan saw the crazy demon cultivator here. She dismissed it and returned to the space with the Ten Thousand Soul Flag.


    "Wan''er, put it away first. Let''s go out and take care of the demon cultivator." Mu Jiuchen only glanced at the Ten Thousand Souls Flag and said.


    "good."


    ?Yu Wan nodded, placed the Ten Thousand Souls Flag in the Treasure Pavilion, and then took Mu Jiuchen out of the space with her consciousness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Demon-killing cultivator

    Chapter 523 Demon-killing Cultivator


    Outside the space, the demon cultivator was dressed in black and tall. His face was full of doubts and anger like Bao Gong.


    ?His eyes were red, he was yelling, and when he saw anything in the valley, he would smash it and throw it around. The corpses of the immortals who were standing neatly in a row were smashed to pieces.


    Even the mountain peaks have collapsed a lot.


    ?At this moment, Mu Jiuchen was like an angry bird, wielding the divine sword and Nanming Lihuo and pounced on the demon cultivator.


    He did not show up. In the air, only a fire and a sword were seen attacking the demon cultivator rapidly.


    The demon cultivator in the madness suddenly saw a fire and a sword appear, and they were coming menacingly.


    "Who is pretending to be a ghost? Come out and return my Ten Thousand Soul Banner." The demon cultivator dodged and shouted at the fire and sword, and then swung a magic weapon to hit the magic sword.


    ??The Demon Swordsman''s blade instantly turned into a giant sword that was more than ten feet tall. His whole body was filled with black energy, and he flew toward the Divine Sword menacingly.


    Yu Wan was horrified to see it. The level of this demon cultivator was not low, and the level of the magic weapon was not low either. It was equivalent to the level of an immortal weapon.


    I think it��s the demon cultivator��s natal magic weapon.


    Mu Jiuchen was not afraid of the broken sword. He swung the three-foot-long divine sword head-on and didn''t pay attention to the magic weapon at all.


    �����ϡ���


    The two swords collided, making a harsh sound of metal collision and a whirring sound.


    The magic weapon broke into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    ??The demon cultivator was a little dumbfounded, his natal magic weapon was broken like this?


    "Puff puff��"


    As soon as the magic weapon of his destiny was destroyed, he also suffered a backlash. He immediately spat out a few mouthfuls of old blood, his breath suddenly became weak, and his body was swaying. He pointed at the divine sword and was so shocked that he could not speak.


    ??He encountered an evil spirit today. The Ten Thousand Soul Banner he had just made was lost inexplicably. What was the fire and sword that suddenly came out?


    ���!��


    At this time, Nanming Lihuo transformed into a huge red bird, roared towards the sky, and then leaned towards the demon cultivator.


    ??Nanming Lihuo hated this evil thing the most. It rushed up and swallowed up the demon cultivator without even giving orders from Mu Jiuchen.


    ??The demon cultivators who suffered the backlash did not even have a chance to resist, and were swallowed up by the fire.


    ??Nanming Lihuo is the nemesis of all evil things, and his breath can suffocate the demon cultivator, let alone swallow him up like this.


    ??The demon cultivator was horrified and struggled with all his strength. Unfortunately, the more he used magic power, the more Nan Mingli burned, and the more painful and uncomfortable he became.


    That''s how the demon king explained it?


    I don��t know whose hands it is in.


    ??The demon cultivator wants to complain.


    Not long after, the screams of the demon cultivators were heard.


    "Ah ah ah...Which great immortal, please spare your life, please spare me, ah ah ah..."


    Mu Jiuchen stopped and looked at the demon cultivator in the fire indifferently. No matter how much he shouted, he had no reaction.


    When Yu Wan, who was invisible, saw this scene, she appeared and flew over. She also looked at the demon cultivator who was burning with ghosts and howling.


    More than a dozen breaths later, the demon cultivator was burned to ashes by Nan Mingli''s fire, let alone his soul.


    When Mu Jiuchen saw her appearing, he also appeared and put away Nanming Lihuo and the Divine Sword, and then the two of them buried the corpses of the immortals in the valley on the spot.


    ?Tens of thousands of immortals returned to dust and dust to dust. The two of them felt regretful and sighed deeply.


    ?They don��t even recite the Rebirth Mantra, their souls are gone and they can��t be reincarnated even if they recite it.


    ��Let��s go take a look inside the cave.�� After finishing cleaning up, Yu Wan looked at the cave where the demon cultivator came out.


    It is estimated that there are quite a few corpses of immortals inside.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, and the two of them flew into the cave.


    ?The cave is very spacious, hollowing out the entire mountain, and there are indeed immortals arranged neatly inside.


    ??Men and women are still separated, which shows how perverted this demonic cultivator is.


    Mu Jiuchen was responsible for burying the corpses, while Yu Wan searched in an underground cave.


    ?So many immortals have died, and there is no storage space left on them. It seems that the demon cultivator has put them away.


    ??This underground cave is not big, it is only used for the demon cultivator to practice. The futon on the ground is still there, and there is a jade box on the stone table in the room.


    ?Yu Wan opened the jade box, and it turned out that it was full of storage spaces. At a glance, there were no less than 100,000 storage spaces.


    Damn it!


    Yu Wan cursed on the spot and made a Ten Thousand Soul Banner to capture so many immortals.


    How crazy is this?


    ?Yu Wan took the jade box into the space and escaped into the cave. By this time, Mu Jiuchen had already buried all the corpses of the immortals in the cave.


    "found it?"


    ��Well, quite a few, I estimate there are one hundred thousand.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    Mu Jiuchen frowned: "There are so many, let''s search here to see if there are any other demon cultivators here."


    ��Okay, let��s go and have a look.��


    She also wanted to see why a demon cultivator was so capable of killing so many immortals in front of both immortals and demons.


    ??Still clearly displayed outside, like the terracotta warriors and horses.


    There must be an accomplice.


    ??So the two began to search, and Yu Wan also asked Xiao She and Da Hei to come out to help search.


    The two of them searched for several days with no results. They found that the demonic aura in this place was much weaker than in other places. There were not many demons and demonic beasts here, let alone demonic plants.


    ??This demonic cultivator really knows how to choose a place and found this place where even immortals and demons would not come.


    ??Finally, the two of them entered the barrier invisibly and searched, and they saw two suspicious-looking people. They followed the immortals who set off single lines, knocked them unconscious when they were not prepared, and put them in a leather bag.


    ?Yu Wan directly let the little snake out, knocked the person unconscious and brought him into the space, and asked Mu Jiuchen to interrogate him.


    The result of the interrogation was that they were disciples of the Rakshasa Sect in the Immortal Realm. They bribed the disciples in the Immortal Realm to use the opportunity of guarding the realm to put them into a bag refined from the space inside the body of the space beast.


    Then capture the immortals in the fairy world to refine the Ten Thousand Soul Banner.


    ?There is little risk of kidnapping people here. Everyone knows that the immortals who come here to guard the boundary are at risk of falling at any time. Even if they die, everyone thinks they were killed by demons.


    ?Who would have thought that after dying in the hands of a few demon cultivators, even his soul would become a fierce ghost in the Ten Thousand Soul Banner.


    The two of them found a place to release the unconscious immortals. They did not leave until they all woke up and left safely.


    The two of them returned to the space. Mu Jiuchen continued to interrogate them until they had vomited out all the information they knew, and then imprisoned them both.


    Let them survive for a few days first, and then deal with them after the two of them go to deal with the Rakshasa Sect.


    ??Sects that ignore human life and use the souls of immortals to refine the Ten Thousand Soul Banners, Yu Wan said that it is impossible for them to continue to be evil immortals.


    Mu Jiuchen asked the demon cultivator to draw a map. After showing it to Yu Wan, she knew where it was roughly, so she controlled the realm gate to search for it.


    ??The weapon spirit of the Realm Gate is now much stronger than before, and can basically communicate with Yu Wan''s spiritual consciousness. It found the Rakshasa Sect according to her wishes without even using half a stick of incense.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： underworld

    Chapter 524 Underworld


    The Rakshasa Sect is located in the middle of the Qilin Mountains in the northeast of the East Immortal Territory. Because the mountain range is shaped like a lying mythical beast Qilin, it is called the Qilin Mountains.


    ??The entire Rakshasa Sect is hidden in the formation, no wonder it is safe and sound here.


    Yu Wan used the realm gate to enter the Rakshasa Sect. She and Mu Jiuchen hid in the Rakshasa Sect, looking around and searching.


    ??The Rakshasa Sect really lived up to the name of the Demon Sect. The disciples inside either devoured the flesh and blood of immortal beasts or absorbed the cultivation and flesh and blood of immortals to practice. Those scenes were extremely **** and cruel.


    This is the most horrific scene the two of them have seen since they entered the world of immortality.


    ?They didn��t expect that demonic cultivators could practice in this way. They thought they absorbed demonic energy to cultivate like immortals.


    Even real demons absorb demonic energy to practice. These demonic practitioners are even more cruel than demons.


    ??Moreover, many disciples are still refining the Ten Thousand Souls Banner.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan cried out, "F*ck, f**k, f*ck."


    Even if there are many people in the fairy world, they cannot withstand such disasters.


    Yu Wan quickly entered the space and used the realm gate to collect all the Ten Thousand Soul Flags from those people. Then she and Mu Jiuchen released Xiao Zi and Nanming Lihuo to burn the Rakshasa Sect.


    Fortunately, before the burning, Yu Wan asked the little snake to restrain the demon cultivator who controlled the formation. The formation was activated, and no one in the Rakshasa Sect escaped.


    ?The fire took two full days to burn out.


    After the burning, the two of them cleaned up the scene and collected some useful things before leaving.


    In the space, the two of them looked worried at the tens of thousands of Ten Thousand Soul Flags.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, how do you deal with these?��


    Burn it. Countless ghosts are imprisoned there. They have no memory of their lives. If they are released, they will harm the fairyland.


    "Wan''er, why don''t you look into the underworld and the ghost world to see where these ghosts can be placed?" Mu Jiuchen thought for a while and said.


    ��Okay, just wait a moment, I��ll find it right now.��


    Yu Wan��s consciousness immediately controlled the gate to search for the underworld. She felt that these ghosts were not ghosts yet.


    ?The ghosts in the ghost world have cultivation skills, just like the immortals in the fairy world. The only difference is that one has a physical body to absorb immortal energy to cultivate, while the other has an incorporeal body to absorb ghost energy and death energy to cultivate.


    The underworld is the place where the souls of people, including mortals, go after death.


    After going to the underworld, the dead can choose not to be reincarnated, or they can just practice in the underworld.


    If you are successful in cultivation, you can one day ascend to the fairy world and regain your physical body, but that is too difficult, and most of them are reincarnated.


    Yu Wan decided to go and have a look first, because the ghosts in the Ten Thousand Souls Banner are not like other ghosts who have memories and are sane. They are just fierce ghosts that can only attack.


    So we must find a way to calm them before we dare to let them survive in the underworld.


    A fire can burn them and everything will be fine, but there are too many, and they feel a little unbearable.


    Not to mention these ghosts died so miserably.


    It was difficult to find the gate, so Yu Wan went in alone.


    The underworld is a world outside the world of immortality. There is no level distinction between the world of immortality and the world of immortality, so Yu Wan can go there.


    As soon as he entered the underworld, a cold air hit his face, and Yu Wan shivered.


    ?She became invisible and flew up, flying into the air and looking down at the underworld.


    The sky in the underworld is overcast, and there is always a dark wind blowing.


    ?Many shadow-like ghosts are flying around in the air, and the speed is proportional to their own strength.


    Yu Wan noticed that the incorporeal bodies of these ghosts maintained their original appearance, except that their faces were pale.


    And some of them are extremely fast, almost as fast as the escape speed of the great powers in the immortal world.


    Some of them fought with each other, and some stopped to watch. In short, except for being in a ghost state, their other behaviors were the same as humans.


    Even the words he spoke were common to the world of immortality.


    ?Yu Wan looked at it for a while and then flew away.


    There are mountains and rivers in the underworld. The mountains are similar to the mountains in the world of immortality, except that the plants on the mountains are black and the land is also black.


    ?There is only one river, called the Netherworld River. The water is pitch black. I don��t know where it comes from, but the direction it goes to is the underworld��s capital city.


    Yu Wan flew along the river. There were many ghosts fluttering in the river. I don��t know what they were doing in it, and it didn��t look like they were taking a bath.


    Just when Yu Wan was confused, a group of ghost agents wearing black uniforms suddenly appeared. Apart from being a little spooky, the ghost agents were not much different from living people and were not scary.


    ??They held a long black chain in their hands and flew towards the Netherworld River.


    Yu Wan was curious and followed them.


    ��Boss, there are a lot of ghosts today. Where do they come from?��


    ?Suddenly, a ghost servant asked the ghost servant in front of him.


    The leader of the ghost team said with an expressionless face: "At first glance, it seems that he is from the fairy world. You have been following me for so long and you still don''t recognize him."


    "oh."


    ?The ghost driver seemed to be in a bad mood after being reprimanded, and he answered very carelessly.


    "This batch of goods is not good. If you catch them, they will be thrown into the 18th level of hell." The ghost boss ordered again.


    "yes."


    ?Several others responded immediately.


    Yu Wan looked into the river and looked at the ghosts fluttering in the river. Aren''t some of them disciples of the Rakshasa Sect?


    ��Xiao Zi and the others didn��t burn them to death?�� Yu Wan was confused.


    "Master, not all of them were burned to death. Some of them were not very vicious, so I gave them a chance to be reincarnated." Xiao Zi sensed this and immediately explained to her.


    ��You two are really kind.��


    There is no clean **** in the Rakshasa sect.


    "Master, we must also be careful not to kill too much." Xiao Zi replied aggrievedly.


    ��I know, I��m not blaming you. They��re all dead anyway, so they can��t do evil anymore. Look at them, it��s probably more uncomfortable to come here than to die.��


    Haha ~ Eighteen levels of hell. She wanted to see the legendary eighteen levels of hell. If she had known that the underworld would treat such people so kindly, she would not have destroyed their souls and let them have a taste. After experiencing the taste of the eighteen levels of hell, I believe they will regret being born as human beings and being born as evildoers.


    ?At this moment, she also understood the role of this Netherworld River.


    ?Every person who dies will have their souls sucked by this Netherworld River that does not know where it originates, and then sent to the underworld.


    ??More than a dozen ghost servants threw the long black chain away. Miraculously, the ghosts in the river were attracted by the chain and wrapped around their necks, as if they were attracted by magnets.


    ??The chattering ghosts immediately became silent after being trapped.


    ?One after another, like that string, a long string, one thousand ghosts can be strung on one string.


    After the ghosts in the river finished stringing together, the ghost man gently took the black chain, and the black chain floated up, and then the ghost man grabbed one end and flew to the underworld.


    ?Yu Wan immediately followed.


    ?The ghost messenger descended at the gate of Mingdu City, and Yu Wan also descended.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： washing dust river

    Chapter 525 Washing the Dust River


    After the ghost messengers descended, they led the ghosts into the tall, dark city gate filled with gloomy energy.


    There were also ghost guards holding ghost weapons guarding the city gate. Seeing that the ghost guards were returning from work, they immediately let them into the city.


    ?Yu Wan also followed.


    ?Just as she was approaching the city gate, there was a sudden buzz, and something like a light wave bounced her away.


    ?Yu Wan turned over, flew away quickly, and then stood in mid-air looking at the city gate.


    ?That buzzing sound not only startled Yu Wan, but also surprised the ghost guards guarding the city gate. They looked around in a panic, and even called the leader of the ghost hunters back for questioning.


    Even after asking, they didn��t find out anything, and they were allowed to walk through the city gate again. This time, nothing unusual was found.


    After the ghost messengers left, the ghost messenger guarding the city gate said, "Let''s report it quickly. This thing is too weird."


    ??Ghost Chayi sneered: "It''s a ghost but it''s still weird. It must be an accident. We''ve checked back and forth several times and found nothing. Call the fire chief and see how he deals with you."


    ??Gui Chajia looked at the others with a sad face. Seeing that they didn''t respond, he had no choice but to give up.


    Yu Wan watched from a distance for a long time, but saw nothing more.


    She didn��t know why she couldn��t get in, so she entered the space and manipulated the boundary gate to see.


    In the gate, I saw that the ghost messengers sent some of the ghosts into a house with a hexagonal tower roof, while others were sent to an old woman and left.


    The old woman took the ghosts to a river with Bianhua flowers on both sides. With a wave of her hand, the ghosts fell into the river like dumplings.


    The water in the river was clear. After the ghosts went down, the noisy ghosts immediately became quiet.


    I saw wisps of black air slowly drifting from their bodies.


    The black air that floated out was sucked up by the strangely blooming Bianhua flowers on both sides of the strait.


    Soon, the clear water in the river gradually turned black.


    Yu Wan thought to herself, is this washing away the hostility of the ghosts?


    ?Every person who dies is willing to die, and most people are unwilling to die.


    ?The resentment and hostility in his body are very strong.


    Yu Wan thought about whether the ghosts in the Ten Thousand Souls Banner could wash away their evil spirits.


    ?Yu Wan decided to give it a try.


    She asked Mu Jiuchen to release one of the ghosts from the Ten Thousand Soul Banner, and then she went out from the boundary gate to the shore.


    ?She took a look and saw that there were quite a few ghosts in the river. They were all sitting quietly in the water as if they were practicing cultivation during their lifetimes.


    ?Yu Wan immediately moved Mu Jiuchen out.


    As soon as Mu Jiuchen came out, he threw the roaring ghost into the river.


    "who?"


    The ghost''s roar attracted the old woman.


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness moved and brought Mu Jiuchen into the space.


    In the river, the ghost howled a few times and then slowly became quiet. After a while, a lot of black gas came out of its body.


    ��Strange, where did the ghost with the evil spirit come from?�� The old woman teleported over and stared at the ghost that appeared out of thin air in the river and murmured doubtfully.


    After saying that, the old woman was seen holding the sword with both hands. Suddenly, a light curtain appeared in front of her. In the light curtain, it was Mu Jiuchen who appeared and threw the ghost into the river.


    ??It��s just that there are only ghosts appearing out of thin air in the picture, and Yu Wan and the two are missing.


    ??The old woman was mumbling something to herself, shook her head and left.


    In the space, Yu Wan saw everything very real. She was sure that the river water was useful to these ghosts, so she discussed with Mu Jiuchen how to throw so many ghosts into it.


    This matter will definitely attract attention. It will be difficult to throw all the ghosts in at once.


    Almost one million, which is not a small amount.


    ?It seems that it is not easy to be a good person and do good deeds.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, how about we go directly to Emperor Hades?��


    "Use your smart mind and think about it. What do you think the Emperor of Hades will do when he sees that you, a little cultivator, can freely enter and exit his underworld?" Mu Jiuchen poked Yu Wan''s head and said with a smile.


    ��Oh, forget about this, Mu Jiuchen, I find that being with you for a long time makes me stupid.��


    ��It��s better to become stupid so that you don��t have to leave me and run away.��


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him and decided to leave him and run away tomorrow.


    ��Don��t panic, your husband, I��m trying to think of a solution.�� Mu Jiuchen rubbed her head again and took out a leather bag from the storage space.


    "Take a look, what is this?"


    Yu Wan took a look and his eyes lit up: "Use this? Have you re-refined it?"


    ??This bag is exactly the one used by the two demon cultivators caught in the Immortal Demon Plain. It is a space bag that can hold living creatures.


    ??If the capacity is large enough, it can hold those ghosts.


    ��Yeah, it��s been refined a long time ago. You wait here while I put all the ghosts in it.��


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan gave him a gentle thump. He was already ready and even teased her.


    Mu Jiuchen kissed her and left laughing.


    Yu Wan snorted angrily and went to look at the things in the storage space organized by Dahei and Xiaoshe.


    ��Master, look, there are many immortal stones and many treasures.�� Dahei saw her coming and picked up a storage space to show her.


    Yu Wan took the spiritual consciousness and looked at it. The corner of her mouth twitched. Sure enough, there were many fairy stones.


    Millions of immortals, each with a thousand immortal stones, does add up to a lot.


    ?Yu Wan looked at other elixirs and fairy weapons, and the number was also staggering.


    ??She ordered Dahei to plant the elixir after cleaning it up.


    At present, she does not have the ability to refine elixirs, so she can only grow them.


    It took Mu Jiuchen a month to move the ghosts in the Ten Thousand Soul Banner into the space bag. After that, the two decided to spend a few days outside before going out.


    ??The old woman went to check on the commotion that happened before, and then went to check again after a while.


    ?However, the ghost that Yu Wan threw earlier did not cause trouble again. It floated quietly in the water.


    Unlike other ghosts who meditate in the water and let them float.


    Looks like he has no sanity at all.


    ?The old woman was also strange. She looked around from time to time and noticed that the ghost had calmed down but was unconscious.


    Such ghosts are rare, unless the soul has been refined during life.


    "Poor!" The old woman confirmed and shook her head and left.


    ?Such a ghost will have to stay in this dust-washing river for who knows how long before it regains its sanity.


    Although it will take longer, you can go directly to reincarnation without going to the Hades Hall for trial.


    The ghosts who come to the underworld have to go through the Washing River to wash away all the qi from their bodies, and then they have to go to trial. Those who have committed serious crimes will be punished with hard labor, and those who are heinous will go to the eighteenth level of hell.


    ?The remaining ghosts who are willing to be reincarnated can go and be reincarnated. Those who are not willing to receive the token belonging to the underworld in the Hades Palace can then leave the Hades City. Whether they practice well or not is their own business.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Flower of the other shore

    Chapter 526 Flower of the Other Shore


    In the next few days, the old woman would not go there except sending ghosts to Xichen River to see the ghosts.


    ?Yu Wan took the opportunity to steal a Bianhua flower and planted it in the space.


    The legendary flower in the legend, seeing Yu Wan''s reason for not taking it.


    Although the flower of the other shore is the flower of death, it blooms for a thousand years, falls for a thousand years, leaves for another thousand years, and leaves for a thousand years. When the leaves fall, the flowers bloom, and the flowers and leaves will never be reunited. meet.


    ??Bianhuahua Bianhua means that the flowers and leaves are one on each other and here, so they are called Bianhua (the author wrote it himself, don��t spray it if you don��t like it!).


    ?The flower on the other side is so red that it is eerie and so beautiful that it is soul-stirring. It is the most poignant flower, but it is also a magical flower that increases spiritual consciousness.


    ?The flower of the other shore can only grow in the extremely yin air of extremely yin places, so there is no flower of the other shore in the world of immortality. It is a flower unique to the underworld.


    It is really impossible for people in the fairy world to get one, unless they die and come to the underworld to wash the dust river, but they may not be able to steal it.


    Unless he has a life space like her.


    Yu Wan looked at this Bianhua flower. She planned to pluck the flowers and refine them into elixirs to see if the effect was as vivid as the legend.


    Unfortunately, her strength is still too weak, and the elixir she refined has no effect on Mu Jiuchen.


    ?But it��s good that she can be improved. The improvement of the soul will also be of great benefit to the cultivation level.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wan stole two more plants outside and planted them in the red soil before preparing the medicinal materials for alchemy.


    It was easy to refine the elixir she took. After refining it, she took a red elixir and looked at it. The elixir had the fragrance of Bianhuahua. When she smelled the elixir fragrance, Yu Wan''s tired soul suddenly became energetic. .


    ?In this elixir, Yu Wan added the soul liquid of the black pond and the other shore flower. She was quite looking forward to the effect of this medicine.


    Yu Wan sat cross-legged on the futon in the alchemy room and swallowed the elixir. The elixir melted in her mouth and turned into thick soul power that surged straight into the sea of ??consciousness.


    ?Yu Wan quickly started the "Star Soul Art". With the "Star Soul Art", the strong soul power traveled in the bodies of the two souls, gradually strengthening the souls and broadening the sea of ??consciousness.


    An hour later, Yu Wan slowly opened her eyes with a smile on her face.


    The elixir made from the Biangan flower is indeed extraordinary. Her soul power is a great level higher than her cultivation level. Her current cultivation level is still at the middle stage of virtual refining, while her soul has reached the middle stage of integration. She still suppressed it, otherwise Can reach the late stage of integration.


    Yu Wan was so happy that she appeared in Mu Jiuchen''s arms as soon as her consciousness moved.


    "What makes Wan''er so happy?" Mu Jiuchen saw Yu Wan suddenly appearing in his arms and asked her. There must be something happy that made her take the initiative to embrace her. It was rare.


    "Hehe~ Of course there is something happy about it." Yu Wan hugged Mu Jiuchen''s neck and refined the other shore flower into elixir and talked about its heaven-defying effect.


    ��It��s a pity that I can��t make the elixir now, otherwise you can take it.�� Yu Wan still felt very sorry.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be too late when you can refine it later." After saying this, Mu Jiuchen took her beautiful red lips in his mouth and collected the benefits first. It was rare for Wan''er to be so proactive.


    Yu Wan was in a good mood today and took the initiative to cater to Mu Jiuchen. Within a moment, the two of them were out of breath...


    After they had eaten and drank enough, the two of them got up and prepared for the next thing.


    ��Let��s go out.��


    ?Mu Jiuchen kissed her forehead and nodded.


    Yu Wan went out first. She took a look at the ghosts in the Xichen River. She didn''t know how long they would stay here. The ghost they released before was still floating on the river like that, bumping into other ghosts. The other ghosts were not annoyed either. , ignore it.


    Yu Wan looked again at the place where she stole the Bianhua. It seemed that she could not find it, as if there was no missing.


    ?This discovery made Yu Wan overjoyed. She quickly returned to space and used the boundary gate to steal ten more trees before returning to the bank of the Xichen River.


    Looking at it again, there are still ten spaces that are free, so it''s not very obvious.


    ?Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief. The old woman probably didn''t notice. She never thought that someone came to steal the flowers.


    At this time, Yu Wan moved Mu Jiuchen out and stood beside him, grabbing his clothes with her hands, waiting to release the ghosts before leaving immediately.


    ��Are you ready?�� Yu Wan asked via voicemail.


    "Okay, Wan''er, pay attention. I''ll tell you to leave, and we''ll leave immediately."


    ��Okay, then let go.��


    ?Mu Jiuchen opened the mouth of the space bag, and his consciousness moved. Suddenly, countless croaking ghosts fell into the Xichen River.


    ?Some ghosts want to fly away, but no matter how hard they fly, they can''t fly out of the Xichen River and are sucked into the river in a few moments.


    "Walk."


    As soon as Yu Wan heard this, the two of them quickly returned to their space.


    ??The old lady arrived immediately when there was such a big commotion here. She was dumbfounded when she looked at Wu Yangyang''s ghost and froze on the spot.


    ��It��s a ghost, it��s a ghost.�� The old woman ran away, running straight to the Hades Palace, muttering about the ghost as she ran.


    The ghost messengers on the road looked at Chen Po in a strange way, as if he was going crazy.


    ��Have you seen a ghost?�� It��s funny, aren��t they all ghosts? What��s the fuss about this?


    Chen Po ran all the way outside the gate of Hades Palace.


    "Chen Po, what''s going on with you? You feel like you''ve seen a ghost." Seeing Chen Po being so panicked, the little ghost guarding the palace asked her jokingly.


    "Ah! It''s really a ghost. Come on, help the old lady and let me pass the message." Chen Po stood firm and said in a hurry.


    "No way, Chen Po, your joke is not funny at all." The little ghost scratched his head, thinking that Chen Po was joking. Who in the underworld is not a ghost.


    "No, no, please report quickly. It''s just that millions of fierce ghosts suddenly appeared out of thin air in the Xichen River." Chen Po quickly waved her hand and told the story.


    ��Ah? Chen Po, are you telling the truth?��


    "Really, really, go quickly, you are so verbose!" Chen Po was anxious. She didn''t understand where these ghosts came from and consumed too much resources in the underworld. She couldn''t eat and had to carry them around.


    "Okay, Chen Po, please wait." The kid seemed to realize that if this was true, the consequences would be serious, so he quickly entered the hall.


    Before the kid could come out and reply, Chen Po was grabbed by a force.


    "Chen Po, is what the kid just said true?" Chen Po stood still and a majestic voice sounded.


    Chen Po quickly knelt down and said, "This is for the Emperor Ming. It''s absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, take a look first."


    Chen Po cursed in her heart, don��t you know how to use your spiritual sense to check it?


    In the underworld, there are no corners that you, the old man, cannot see.


    Emperor Hades was not annoyed. He had forgotten to use his spiritual sense to check for a while. Normally, the ghost messengers below would come to report.


    He only listened, and handled the matter with the help of the judge. He never used his spiritual sense to check anything throughout the year.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： out of habit

    Chapter 527 Habits dictate


    It is a habit, it is a habit.


    After Emperor Hades comforted himself in his heart, he immediately used his spiritual consciousness to check. Sure enough, the Xichen River was crowded with dense ghosts.


    ??The face of Emperor Ming, who was originally dark, turned even darker. He flew up and grabbed Chenpo''s consciousness and came to the edge of the Washing River.


    ��Use the light-returning and plasticizing technique to check quickly.�� Emperor Hades said quickly, where did so many ghosts come from?


    Who is doing this unknowingly on his territory?


    ?His mother, no one from the God Realm would come to his Three Treasures Palace without any problem. What kind of **** is this?


    The Emperor of the Underworld swallowed his saliva, and it suddenly reached a million. He also needed a supply of Yin Qi, and he would be in short supply.


    He is going to consume his underworld to pieces. Is he a **** Emperor of the Underworld?


    "Lord Emperor Ming, look quickly." At this time, Chen Po finished casting the spell.


    In the light curtain, just like before, these ghosts appeared out of thin air.


    "Sir, sir, do you see?" After seeing clearly, Chen Po''s tongue curled up, and she asked Lord Hades.


    Lord Hades has a bad temper. He usually doesn''t seem to care about anything, but once one of the ghosts below makes a mistake, he will make you doubt the existence of ghosts.


    The most direct way is to let you experience life in the eighteenth level of hell.


    "Withdraw." Emperor Ming said expressionlessly. Chen Po was not to blame for this matter. Even he couldn''t figure out what was going on, let alone Chen Po.


    He looked at the ghosts in the Xichen River and could tell at a glance that they were ghosts from the fairy world and had been sacrificed.


    ?His grandma, whoever does good deeds will increase the burden on the underworld. There are so many evil ghosts, and it will take eight hundred years for them to be washed away in the Xichen River. After washing away the evil spirit, hostility, and mundane energy from their bodies, they must regain their sanity before reincarnation. Otherwise, if they are sent to reincarnate, they will be born as idiots.


    The Emperor of the Underworld is walking by the river. What should be done to reduce the consumption of the underworld?


    Yu Wan was watching Emperor Hades walking around the river at the gate of the world. She had no idea how much trouble this would bring to the underworld.


    ?She felt relaxed all over, finally getting rid of a big burden.


    Emperor Hades has no idea what to do, even if he throws some of these powerful ghosts into the eighteenth level of hell, without consciousness, he will end up in a state of disarray.


    ?Mainly, these ghosts died in vain, and the underworld can no longer take the lives of ghosts lightly.


    well! Go back and ask the judge, he has a good brain.


    Emperor Ming asked Chen Po to pay close attention to him. After some more people appeared out of thin air, he returned.


    When Yu Wan saw him leaving, she thought the matter was over, so she and Mu Jiuchen returned to the fairy world.


    ��Ah! It��s so comfortable!�� As soon as the two of them came out of the room, Yu Wan stretched out comfortably.


    ��Huh? Wan��er, look!��


    At this moment, countless white light spots in the sky entered their bodies.


    ��The light of merit!��


    Yu Wan exclaimed.


    ��Quick, Mu Jiuchen, sit down and absorb it.��


    The two of them quickly sat down and absorbed it.


    ??The light of merit, the two of them did not expect that the light of merit was given to them.


    ifier


    One day later, a sound that only they themselves could hear came from their bodies. It was the sound of the cultivation barrier being broken.


    The two of them were overjoyed at the same time and immediately began to use their skills.


    Ten days later.


    "Hahaha��"


    Yu Wan hugged Mu Jiuchen and giggled. They just did it casually, but they didn''t expect the harvest to be so great.


    ?Her cultivation suddenly reached the Great Perfection of Refining the Void, and she only needed to polish and settle her cultivation before she could break through to the Fusion, and her soul directly reached the Great Perfection of Fusion.


    ?Mu Jiuchen��s cultivation level has also reached the Earth Immortal Dzogchen, and his soul has directly ascended to the Heavenly Immortal Dzogchen.


    Mu Jiuchen pinched her small nose lovingly, and then held her tightly in his arms.


    After that, Yu Wan gave Liang Bao and Yu Haoran the Bianhua elixir she refined before returning to the fairy world.


    Having just consolidated their cultivation, the two of them were ready to practice.


    As for the Xianling Sect, Mu Jiuchen has no plans to go back at all. He really doesn''t like all the intrigues in the sect.


    Being free and unrestrained, Wan''er accompanying him is what he pursues all his life.


    The two of them lived happily and carefree in the fairy world.


    Emperor Hades finally contacted the God Realm about the matter in the underworld. Normally, this matter can be dealt with directly by the Immortal Emperors in the Immortal Realm. However, the Four Emperors in the Immortal Realm are worried about the matter of inserting Tianfeng, so how can they be in the mood to care about those insignificant things.


    It''s just that some people died. There will be no death in the fairy world.


    This old man, Emperor Underworld, is making a fuss out of a molehill.


    What''s more, they are already in the underworld, why should they ask for trouble?


    ??On the other hand, when the Lord God of the God Realm heard this, he suddenly thought of the Realm Gate thing.


    ??Who in the fairy world can go to the underworld to release ghosts? Apart from the ability of the realm gate, the Lord God can''t think of any other treasures that can be so invisible to ghosts.


    He knows the heaven-defying power of the Realm Gate because he has a fragment of the Realm Gate in his hand.


    ??But this fragment of his is too small, and its function for him is to steal a treasure or something. If he wants to use the boundary gate to go anywhere, it is not as convenient as his own, which is a bit useless.


    But the complete boundary gate is different.


    ?So he immediately ordered the **** emperor below to search the underworld and the fairy world, and report immediately if any clues were found.


    The God Emperors understood the importance of the Realm Gate and immediately sent out clones to investigate.


    How do they, the God-Emperors, not know about the Realm Gate? The Ziwei Palace of the Goddess Ziwei is still there, always reminding of the tragedy of that war.


    They also hope that they can get the heaven-defying artifact.


    ?There is a legend in the God Realm that the Realm Gate is an artifact that suddenly flew from the sky one day. Anyone who has obtained it knows the heaven-defying function of the Realm Gate.


    Those who got it all died violently, mainly because the artifact was too heaven-defying. With it, all the worlds are the owner''s treasure house, and you can take whatever you want.


    As a monk, who doesn��t like to have endless cultivation resources and possess the most precious treasures in the world?


    These are available as long as you have the Realm Gate.


    So the Realm Gate is something that everyone wants.


    Yu Wan and the other two didn''t know that the God Realm had sent people down to look for her. They were in the Qiuji Desert. The poisonous insects and poisonous beasts here were the best opponents for practicing, and they could also satisfy the blood-eating demonic insects.


    ??The two of them were not invisible, and they were having a good time fighting with the poisonous insects and poisonous beasts.


    Yu Wan was weak, so she summoned Da Hei and Xiao Snake to protect her, so that they could save her when she was defeated.


    In fact, with her own strength, she can''t even make a move, but with the divine clothing protecting her body and the divine sword in her hand, she can actually make one or two moves.


    ??Through this back and forth, her "Star Step" and Soul Thorn have been greatly improved.


    Slowly, I can perform a few more moves, and my cultivation level has also improved a lot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： be found

    Chapter 528 Discovered


    At this time, the clones of the Four Emperors searched all over the fairy world and the underworld but could not find any clues. The four people thought that it might not be a realm gate, but that some immortal who had some space fairy went to the underworld to do it.


    In this world, it is not just those who have realm gates who can do it. They are gods. Those who stand at the top of the monks have certain knowledge.


    It is the Lord God, and all the plants and trees are at war.


    ?Besides, before they came down, Lord God gave them his piece of the realm gate fragment. Once the realm gate is sensed, the realm gate fragment will react.


    ?They traveled around the two realms, but the fragments of the realm gate didn��t respond, which showed that it was not a realm gate.


    ??The Jiemen fragments in their hands did not sense the Jiemen, but the Jiemen did, and it guided Yu Wan forward.


    Yu Wan had no choice but to take Mu Jiuchen with her, but they remained invisible.


    ?The person holding the fragment was none other than Emperor Dongyang. He was the head of the Four Emperors. At this time, Emperor Dongyang was on the Tiantian Peak. He noticed something unusual here as soon as he arrived.


    ??How come there is a barrier that can only be set up by gods in the fairy world, and he smells the breath of the demon''s shadow tree.


    It��s a pity that half of the leaves of the Demonic Shadow Tree are missing at the scene. This tree specializes in devouring the flesh and blood of humans and beasts to grow. After it grows, the tree trunks are used to build artifacts. The Four Emperors may not be able to do anything about it.


    Fortunately, the tree was destroyed before it could grow.


    ?Dijun Dongyang waved his hand after reading, and a light curtain appeared in front of him. The light curtain was exactly when the immortal emperors of the immortal world were teleported in.


    ��It is indeed the magic shadow tree.��


    Emperor Dongyang stared at the tree and said something and then looked down. Just when he saw two flames suddenly appearing on the screen, the fragment of the boundary gate in his arms moved. He immediately closed the light curtain and entered the boundary. Look around.


    ��Huh? Two minor cultivators actually have divine clothes?��


    ?Dijun Dongyang muttered to himself, and then with a flash of inspiration, he stretched out his hand to grab Yu Wan and the others.


    Just when I was about to catch the two of them, they suddenly disappeared.


    ��Jiemen, is the boundary gate.��


    ?Dijun Dongyang was overjoyed. It turned out to be the Realm Gate. He immediately waved his hand gently in the air, and all the realms in the world were in the light curtain in front of him.


    "Huh? Why not?" After looking for a while, he didn''t see the two people, and the fragment of the realm gate in his arms didn''t respond either.


    ?Dijun Dongyang was puzzled.


    It is really strange that he can''t find any trace of those two people in his realm of God Emperor.


    Isn��t it in this world?


    ?Where did it go?


    Yu Wan in the space is patting her chest at the moment, mother, the aura on that person is so terrifying, he was almost taken away.


    ??The two of them felt the suffocating atmosphere as soon as they entered the barrier. She didn''t have time to think about it and immediately took Mu Jiuchen into the space.


    ?However, they still heard the two sentences that the man said. One said that they were Xiaoxiu, and the second said that they were really Jiemen.


    He came for the Realm Gate. Yu Wan didn��t expect the people from the God Realm to find him so quickly. Where did they expose the Realm Gate?


    She hasn��t stolen anything in the God Realm for a long time.


    "Wan''er, are those people from the God Realm?" Mu Jiuchen asked Yu Wan who was deep in thought. The man opened his mouth and called out the two Xiaoxiu.


    Yu Wan was interrupted. She nodded towards Mu Jiuchen, smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, Mu Jiuchen, we are afraid of trouble this time."


    "Are they looking for that realm gate?" Mu Jiuchen pointed to her head. He was present at the several realm gate fusion scenes. Wan''er never told him a word about that realm gate. This realm gate It must not be an ordinary thing.


    What he saw today, he finally understood why Wan''er didn''t tell him. She was protecting him.


    ?His Silly Wan''er, they are husband and wife and have been together all the time, can he really be alone?


    "Yeah." Yu Wan nodded. She told the story about the Realm Gate in detail, and even mentioned that she might be the reincarnation of the goddess Ziwei.


    Mu Jiuchen was stunned for a moment after hearing this. His wife had a good background.


    "Looking at that person''s appearance, we can''t find where we are. Let''s stay in space for now. Don''t contact our son or eldest brother." Mu Jiuchen thought for a while and then said.


    ��Okay, just this~��


    ?Yu Wan nodded, her consciousness moved, and the realm gate appeared in front of them.


    Jiemen wanted to rush out at this moment, but Yu Wan held him tightly.


    ?Mu Jiuchen glanced at the boundary gate and nodded. He understood that this thing had to go out all the time. He was afraid that it would not be able to come back once it went out, but it could save both of their lives.


    But after listening to what Wan''er just said, this realm gate belongs to her, how could she give it up?


    ?This matter is very difficult. Now that their cultivation level is low, they are unable to keep this realm gate. It doesn��t matter if they really lose it or not.


    ?After much thought, he might as well listen to Wan''er. No matter what Wan''er decides, he will stay with her.


    The worst outcome is death, which is no big deal.


    ?Yu Wan took back the boundary gate and ordered it to be more honest. They couldn''t afford to offend the people outside.


    She said to the Realm Gate Artifact Spirit again: "There will be many opportunities for fusion in the future. You are so anxious. Just go and see if you can come back after you go. You can try to see if those people will treat you like they did before." Cut it into pieces.��


    The weapon spirit became more honest after hearing this. Maybe it remembered how it was destroyed in the first place.


    The spirit of the weapon is honest. It is not suitable for them to go out at the moment. The two of them simply practice in the space.


    But Emperor Dongyang could not find anyone outside, so he used the Return to Light technique again. One of the two flames that had just appeared was very familiar.


    ��Ziwei Shenhuo, Nanming Lihuo.��


    After reading it, Emperor Dongyang was shocked. Isn��t the Ziwei Divine Fire the natal fire of the Ziwei Goddess?


    ?This matter is serious. Emperor Dongyang originally planned to take over the realm gate for himself, and after the fusion of the piece in his hand, even if the Lord God wanted to take him, it would not be that easy.


    ??Now the two people can''t be found, and Ziwei Shenhuo and Nanming Lihuo appear again. This is something he can''t hide.


    ?So Emperor Dongyang sent the news to the other three emperors, and he immediately returned to the God Realm and told the Lord God all these things.


    The Lord God took back the fragments of the realm gate and asked Emperor Dongyang to go back, and then he returned to the secret room alone.


    ��The goddess Ziwei?��


    The Master God''s unparalleled face was a little distorted. He was the one who struck a fatal blow behind the back of the Ziwei Goddess, causing the death of the Ziwei Goddess and the shattering of the Realm Gate. He only managed to grab a few fragments of the Realm Gate.


    I didn��t expect that she could be reincarnated and come back. According to Emperor Dongyang, she is still a little Lianxu, which means that her recovery is very slow.


    A million years have passed.


    But her luck is still so good, Ziwei Divine Fire and Realm Gate return at the same time.


    Hehe~


    ?So what, I can kill her once or twice.


    ??Who told her to be so aloof? Back then, he lowered his dignity and dignity and asked her to marry him, but she was rejected.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： main **** adult

    Chapter 529 Lord God


    When has his majestic lord God ever lost such a big face?


    Moreover, he really liked her and wanted to marry her, but she didn''t know what to do.


    ??Ziwei, Ziwei, I look forward to meeting you again.


    ??This time, I see you can still escape from the palm of this Lord God. Back then, she was very powerful and had a complete realm gate, but she couldn''t do much, but now~


    He wants to gain both people and wealth!


    One day later, the Lord God immediately recalled the Three Emperors, telling them that they no longer needed to look for them, and that he would look for them himself.


    He also wanted to look at the man next to Ziwei, the man who owned Nanming Lihuo.


    Is he as good as him?


    Ziwei''s taste has declined. With her virtue, she would have a Taoist companion so quickly.


    ??The Lord God thought about it more and more, and he felt bad in his heart, and he immediately divided into three avatars in the lower realm.


    Yu Wan didn��t know that even the Lord God had come to find her. She was practicing in space, trying to break through to the integration stage as soon as possible.


    ?Things are getting more and more tense. If you are not careful, you will lose your life again.


    She doesn''t want to die. What she has now is something she can''t let go of. Her husband, her son, her relatives, she can''t let go of any of them, so she can only keep it if she is strong.


    ?The two people were practicing in the space, and the Lord God outside almost turned the world upside down.


    ?However, the person was not found, but a lot of information was obtained. After digging into the cocoons, I found out Yu Wan''s background. I also found out that her name is Yu Wan, her husband is Mu Jiuchen, and she also gave birth to twins.


    ?The Lord God was so angry that he arrested everyone related to Yu Wan on the spot. Ruoda''s Jiuyou Trading Company disappeared overnight in the Lingxu Realm.


    The Lord God threw all the people into his own small world, and then went around looking for two treasures.


    The absence of the two treasures in the Lingxu Realm temporarily averted the disaster, but who is the Lord God? All realms are under his jurisdiction. He only had one day to find the two treasures and imprison them separately.


    ?With just one glance, he knew why Ziwei wanted to get married and have children. The appearance of the two treasures was far ahead of him, not to mention their cultivation talents. The one named Mu Jiuchen must be good.


    ?Shangshen-sama really wanted to crush these two scoundrels to death, but thought of crushing them to death, how could Ziwei give in in the future.


    ??Even if you don''t kill him, you will still have to suffer the punishment of living. With just one finger of the Lord God, Liang Bao''s Dantian and meridians throughout his body were disabled.


    Liangbao stared at the terrifying man in front of him and fainted after just one glance.


    ��Poof!��


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen, who were practicing in the space, felt pain in their hearts at the same time and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    ��What happened to Dabao and Erbao?��


    Yu Wan suddenly appeared in front of Mu Jiuchen and saw that he was just like her.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, something must have happened to our sons.�� After saying this, Yu Wan controlled the gate to search, and sure enough, there was no one in the Qingxu Realm.


    She collapsed on the ground. How could this happen?


    It was she who ignored the god''s extraordinary methods, and it was she who harmed the two treasures. Why didn''t she bring them back?


    ?Thinking of the two treasures, what about mother, eldest brother and the others?


    Yu Wan��s spiritual consciousness controlled the realm gate and went to Lingxu Realm to have a look. Sure enough, no one could be found, not even Jiuyou Trading Company.


    ��Woooooooooo~ Mu Jiuchen, what should we do now?��


    ?Yu Wan couldn''t bear it anymore and burst into tears.


    ?Mu Jiuchen held her tightly in his arms, and he comforted her silently.


    How did he know that the man of God was so shameless that he would arrest their relatives and use them as blackmail?


    ??Liangjiu Mu Jiuchen said: "Wan''er, let Jiemen look for them and find out where they are. Find them first."


    ?Yu Wan cried so hard that her brain was in a mess, and she suddenly lost her sense of control. After hearing Mu Jiuchen''s words, she immediately controlled the realm gate to look for it.


    Jiemen searched for a full month, but no one was found.


    Yu Wan lost her temper and said, "Mu Jiuchen, it''s me they''re looking for. I''ll go out and lure them here."


    ��I��ll go with you.��


    "No." Yu Wan shook her head. Mu Jiuchen only went out to increase the opponent''s bargaining chip.


    Mu Jiuchen could only nod his head: "Wan''er must be careful, the methods of gods are no better than those of immortals."


    ?He won''t beg to follow them out, he is just a burden. Facing the immortals is better, he has some ability to fight back, but in front of the gods, they are nothing.


    Yu Wan: "Don''t worry, I''m safe until I hand over the boundary. If I can get them back, I will."


    No matter how important a baby is, how important are relatives and sons?


    ?Mu Jiuchen hugged her and then disappeared into her arms.


    ?Yu Wan did not leave the barrier of Tiantian Peak as soon as she came out. She appeared and sat cross-legged on the ground waiting.


    ?Sure enough, as soon as she appeared, a handsome man in white clothes and black hair appeared in front of her.


    ??This man is naturally the avatar of Lord God. He looked at Yu Wan intently, then came over and sat across from Yu Wan.


    ?He looked at this face. It was still the same face, but it no longer had the aloofness it had at that time.


    Being a mother is indeed different, but he likes her like this.


    ?So what if you have given birth to a child? Who dares to talk nonsense in front of him?


    "Ziwei, long time no see!" Lord God suppressed the excitement in his heart and said hello calmly.


    Yu Wan raised her head and frowned as she looked at this man with extraordinary temperament and unparalleled charm. This man knew her.


    ��You captured my son and my family.�� This was a statement, not a question.


    "Haha~ Ziwei is still so smart. If you want them, Ziwei knows what to do." The Lord God was in a very good mood. He stretched out his hand to caress Yu Wan''s cheek. Yu Wan''s face turned away, and the Lord God caressed the space.


    ?He just smiled and moved his hand slightly, but Yu Wan couldn''t move. He got what he wanted to do for a long time.


    "Ziwei, you should be more cute like this." Lord God ignored the cold light in Yu Wan''s eyes, he caressed her cheek and said, his eyes were full of tenderness when he said this.


    Yu Wan closed her eyes and said: "Take your hand away, don''t you want the boundary gate? I will give it to you, but you must first let go of my son and relatives. One hand is for others and the other is for the boundary gate."


    "Ha~ Ziwei, you are wrong. I don''t want the Realm Gate. What I want is you. You could refuse me alone before. Can you still refuse me now?" Lord God withdrew his hand and waited for Yu Wan with expectant eyes. reply.


    Yu Wan��s eyes gleamed, and she was shocked. Who is this person? Why is his idea different from what she thinks? What he wants is not Jiemen but her?


    Her past love affair?


    ��You��re blackmailing me? What if I refuse?��


    "Well, it''s just a threat. You won''t refuse. You can''t bear the death of your two sons."


    The Lord God spoke calmly, but hearing it in Yu Wan''s ears made her tremble with fear.


    Yu Wan raised her eyes and looked at the man, took a deep breath and asked, "As long as I promise you, will you let them go?"


    The Lord God nodded: "After we get married, they will naturally become relatives of the Lord God. The Lord God will naturally let them go and give them the best cultivation resources."


    Fuck! The main god?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： Lord of all worlds

    Chapter 530 Lord of All Realms


    ?Yu Wan almost fainted.


    His MMP! Lord of all realms, no wonder!


    She was not unjust to fall into his hands.


    Damn it, how do you get out and save the Dabao and the two treasures?


    Yu Wan felt there was little hope.


    ?Their current situation is not good, which makes this person angry, and the two treasures are afraid of being destroyed.


    ?Is it possible that she really wants to marry her?


    ?Since when did she, an old woman, become so popular that even the Lord God would do whatever it takes to marry her?


    Yu Wan sat there, feeling war between heaven and man in her heart. On the one hand, she was concerned about the fate of her son and relatives, and on the other hand, she was marrying this old man.


    Her husband is still alive and she is getting married for the second time. What is this?


    ?Yu Wan is about to collapse.


    "Ziwei hasn''t decided yet? Your sons can''t wait that long." Lord God kindly advised.


    "All right."


    Yu Wan responded, agreeing first for the sake of her son, as long as she rescued her son and relatives, and we would talk about the rest later.


    When the Lord God heard this, his eyes were filled with smiles.


    "But you have to let me see them. If you do anything to them, then I didn''t marry in vain."


    "Haha~ Ziwei is reborn once, and her temperament has changed so much. Don''t worry, this Lord God won''t kill them. Otherwise, how can I make you obedient." The Lord God said it so directly.


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him.


    ��Then let��s go back.��


    With a wave of his hand, the Lord God swept Yu Wan and disappeared into the barrier.


    When Yu Wan reappeared, she appeared in a large room. The level of luxury in this room exceeded her imagination.


    The artifacts are all artifacts, none of them are low-level.


    ?Honourable!


    ?Yu Wan really has the urge to earn all her money.


    Not now. Yu Wan took a deep breath. Although the Lord God lifted her restraint and allowed her to move freely, he also took away her realm gate.


    ??This was because he was sure that she could not escape from the palm of his hand, and even her consciousness was not imprisoned, which made her excited.


    Yu Wan doesn��t know why Lord God can��t detect the existence of space, but he must not use it in front of him.


    This is her last trump card.


    ?So Yu Wan endured it again and again. The space prevented him from investigating, and it would be troublesome to imprison her consciousness.


    ?After that, Yu Wan looked around in the room. No matter what, she couldn''t leave the room. She was anxious. She wanted to see the two treasures, but she didn''t know what this old man had done to them.


    ��Is everything okay here?�� When Yu Wan was at a loss what to do, Lord God suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "No place is good without my son, and there are my mother-in-law and the others." Yu Wan sighed after finishing her words.


    Lord God frowned and said, "Those people are really that important to you?"


    ?Those two scoundrels are now worse off than dead. How could he let them appear alive and kicking in front of Ziwei?


    "What do you think?" Yu Wan turned her head and asked him, "It''s not important. Do you think you can force me to submit?"


    Lord God��s heart sank, and he said: ��They are alive in one place.��


    Just alive and not dead.


    Yu Wan understood, her face suddenly changed, her eyes revealed a fierce look, she grabbed the Lord God by the collar, her voice was low and angry: "You dare to touch them, I promise to make you regret it, if you don''t believe me, just try try."


    ??If she doesn''t get angry, just think of her as a sick cat who can''t do anything, but can still say harsh words.


    Just try to see what this old man��s bottom line is.


    ?Damn it, Yu Wan was very angry. Rong Xiu in the past and the **** today were both crazy. He would kidnap her and imprison her at every turn. Is she that good?


    Can you win the favor of the Lord of All Realms?


    The Lord God gently stroked her hand away. He was not scared. He said with a half-smile, "My Lord God wants to see what else you can do."


    ??What he said is true, he is not stupid. It is completely inconsistent with Ziwei''s character to agree to him so easily. Some people are reincarnated, and some temperaments cannot be changed.


    ?For example, Ziwei��s aloof and cold-hearted temperament is engraved in her bones.


    So there must be something about Ziwei that he doesn''t know about. Something that even he doesn''t know about must be something more precious than the Realm Gate, and it must be the confidence that that thing gives her.


    Haha~ He is very curious about what it is?


    The Lord God, whose clothes were torn to pieces, chuckled and disappeared.


    He still had to refine the world gate. He had just integrated it, but after the fusion, the pieces of the world gate lost contact with him, and the world gate wanted to fly away.


    ??Tsk tsk tsk~ The legendary alien creature from the sky really has magical powers, and it dares to do it in front of him, the Lord God.


    As soon as the Lord God left, Yu Wan was so angry that she grabbed things in the room and smashed them.


    ??It''s a pity that they are artifacts and she can''t smash them. Smashing them will only solve the depression in her heart.


    Everything in the room was in the consciousness of the Lord God. He chuckled. Ziwei was still so cute and true-hearted. He liked her frankness and lack of pretense. She was not like other goddesses who were as sticky as blood-sucking leeches when they saw him. You can''t shake him off even if you fall in love with him.


    Haha~ Smash it, with her chicken-like cultivation, she still can��t smash his things.


    ?Even if it was smashed, he had the boundary gate in his hand, so he could just go to the Four Emperors'' house and get some.


    ?Thinking about the boundary gate is the only thing that gives him a headache so far.


    He just couldn''t refine the realm gate.


    I want to destroy the weapon spirit, but the weapon spirit cannot be destroyed. Once it is destroyed, the realm gate will be completely destroyed.


    ?The Lord God looked at the incomplete realm gate in his hand, temporarily stopped thinking, and threw it into his own small space with a wave of his hand.


    After the world gate merged with the fragment, the consciousness of the weapon spirit became two points stronger. The moment it entered the small world, a stream of light passed through the small world, and there was no shadow of the world gate anywhere in the small world.


    Yu Wan, who was in the room, saw a golden stream of light rushing into her sea of ??consciousness at an extremely fast speed.


    It was so fast that even the Lord God didn''t notice it. He was thinking about getting married next and making her his as soon as possible.


    ?But Ziwei��s cultivation level is too low now, and she is no different from an ordinary person.


    In the bridal chamber, you cannot withstand his divine power.


    Thinking about this matter, Lord God immediately found a place for Yu Wan to retreat.


    "Huh?" Yu Wan was confused in the room. Wasn''t the gate taken away by the old man, the Lord God?


    Did he return it? Or did Jiemen come back on his own?


    Yu Wan didn��t have time to think too much. She moved her consciousness and retracted the boundary gate into the space.


    She was stupid in the past. She kept the boundary gate in the sea of ??consciousness for so long that she forgot that it could be recovered into the space.


    Hahaha��


    ?This time, let the old man of the Lord God become deflated.


    ��Master, Xiaojie knows where your relatives are.�� Just when Yu Wan was happy, Xiaojie used her spiritual consciousness to transmit a message to her.


    ��Really?�� Yu Wan was stunned. Can Xiaojie communicate with her using her spiritual consciousness? I also found where my mother and eldest brother were.


    ��Really, do you want Xiaojie to take the master?�� Jiemen asked immediately.


    Yu Wan thought for a moment and said, "Can you find Dabao and Erbao?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： turn up

    Chapter 531 found


    ??Rescue the eldest brother first and if they alarm the old man, what will happen if he gets angry and kills the two treasures?


    You must find two treasures first.


    "Master, try it. Xiaojie has fused the fragment from that person and is familiar with his aura." Jiemen said.


    "Okay, okay, look for her quickly." Yu Wan was overjoyed. She could still keep her composure and didn''t show any signs of it on her face.


    Look for the gate immediately.


    ��Don��t lose your temper?�� When Lord God came in after making arrangements, he saw Yu Wan sitting on the ground as usual, looking irritable.


    "Tell me about what happened back then? Who killed me? You can take me to get revenge or something." Yu Wan said to the Lord God calmly, "Damn it, I have to find something for him to do, distract him" Why did he keep staring at her?


    The Lord God looked at Yu Wan with a faint look in his eyes. Did Ziwei know something? He was the one who took that fatal slap back then, and he didn''t want to kill her, but she made him angry.


    "it''s me."


    Lord God said these two words lightly. He wanted to see what Ziwei could do to him?


    "You?" Yu Wan was surprised. Didn''t this guy say he liked her? How could he kill her?


    ��Aren��t you angry?�� Lord God was a little surprised that Ziwei was not angry.


    ��Angry?�� Yu Wan looked at this iron barrel-like room and him, the lord of all realms. There was no point in getting angry, and she had nothing to do.


    Let alone revenge, even plucking out a hair on his head will not do it.


    "You have some self-awareness. In the past, Ziwei, maybe I could use you as my opponent, but now~" The Lord God shook his head, his cold face full of disdain.


    Give her a million years and she won''t be able to reach her previous heights. After a million years, he should be tired of her.


    ??At that time, I sent her anywhere, how could she survive?


    ??The expression in the Lord God''s eyes deeply hurt Yu Wan''s heart. She lowered her eyelids and clenched her fists tightly. There was nothing she could do today, but she would definitely take revenge in the future.


    How could her expression escape the consciousness of Lord God? He just smiled contemptuously and sent her to a place with a wave of his hand.


    Yu Wan didn��t feel anything at all. When he saw clearly, he had changed the place. The spiritual energy here was so thick that it turned into rain.


    It is richer than the aura in her space.


    ��Practice well here and strive to become an immortal as soon as possible. The day when you become an immortal is the day when you and I get married. Don��t think about playing tricks. If you don��t become an immortal within a hundred days, the Lord God will send someone to the underworld.��


    The Lord God��s cold words made Yu Wan��s heart feel cold.


    ?This old man''s shamelessness has reached another level.


    Yu Wan did not respond. She just sat cross-legged on the ground, waiting for the response from the boundary gate.


    It has not been found after so long, so it must be hidden very well.


    After the Lord God returned, he sat in his bedroom, the same place where Yu Wan was imprisoned.


    He waved his hand, and all the artifacts scattered on the ground returned to their places.


    ?Then I closed my eyes and rested my mind. I liked Yu Wan, but he was the Lord God. No one dared to challenge his authority and must comply with his requirements.


    At this time, Yu Haoran and the others who were in the small world were still in shock. They captured them all at once and put them in this place. Such a stroke of genius was not something that the Mahayana monks in the spiritual world could do.


    There is a chance among them to offend monks above the Mahayana stage, except for Xiao Si''er and Mu Jiuchen.


    But he did not kill them. I think the purpose of this person was to use them to blackmail Xiao Si''er and the others.


    Yu Haoran wanted to understand all this and immediately asked everyone to take out all the things from Jiuyou Trading Company, and then everyone would seize the time to practice.


    ?This is a space similar to Xiao Si''er''s, but the space inside is not spiritual energy, so they have to rely on spiritual stones and elixirs for their cultivation.


    Fortunately, after eating the fruit that Xiao Si''er gave them to transform their bodies, they didn''t feel uncomfortable about the power inside it.


    Everyone knew their situation and went to retreat to practice.


    Even Xiao Liu, who had never liked practicing, started practicing seriously.


    Yu Wan waited for a whole day but still didn��t get a reply from the Realm Gate. She had to start practicing. What if the Realm Gate couldn��t find the two treasures?


    ?So Yu Wan made two preparations, and at the same time, her spiritual consciousness entered the space and told Mu Jiuchen not to worry and concentrate on improving his strength.


    As for the Lord God��s intention to forcefully marry her, she didn��t say a word about the Lord Lord God.


    Telling him this would only increase his worries. With Mu Jiuchen��s temperament, he didn��t know what he would do.


    Yu Wan''s cultivation was already close to breaking through the integration stage. Five days later, she broke through the integration stage.


    As long as the Lord God is here, even if there is no thunderstorm, there will be thunderstorms.


    After consolidating his cultivation, Yu Wan concentrated on practicing again.


    ??The Lord God in the shrine saw Yu Wan''s breakthrough, and there was a smile on his cold face.


    ?This trick really works.


    ?Just thinking that her efforts were not for him made the little person in Lord God''s heart feel uncomfortable again, and his face returned to being as cold as ice.


    ?Ten days passed like this, and Yu Wan''s cultivation reached the middle stage of integration. With such a rapid advancement, her cultivation was not frivolous at all, but was still very solid.


    She didn��t know that the aura here had been tempered by Lord Shangshen, and even if she was directly promoted to human immortal, it wouldn��t be vain.


    ?His Majesty God saw that her body had been tempered, otherwise her immortal body would not be able to withstand the power of His Majesty God.


    To avoid extraneous problems, the Lord God will set it in the human-immortal stage, which is enough.


    Yu Wan''s cultivation level improved as easily as drinking water, but the Jiemen''s delay in finding the two treasures made her more and more worried.


    You won��t let that old man be killed, right?


    ?With such random thoughts, she became less interested in practicing, and her cultivation also slowed down.


    In a blink of an eye, there are still ten days left before one hundred days. Yu Wan''s cultivation has stagnated in the late Mahayana period.


    ��Master, master, I found it, I found it.�� At this moment, there was a sound of surprise from the boundary gate.


    "Master, the situation of the two young masters is not very good. You must be mentally prepared." Jiemen said again.


    "It''s okay, as long as they are still alive." Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she was alive, she could think of a way.


    ��Okay, then Xiaojie will take you there.��


    "Okay." Yu Wan immediately controlled the realm gate with her consciousness and came to the place where the two treasures were imprisoned. When she saw the miserable condition of the two treasures, Yu Wan almost went crazy.


    ??She quickly took the two treasures back to their space and asked Mu Jiuchen to heal their injuries. She also picked two soul-washing flowers and gave them to Mu Jiuchen.


    "Mu Jiuchen, take care of your son first. I have to go and take grandpa and the others into the space immediately."


    "Okay, go quickly." Mu Jiuchen estimated that they were also arrested, but he didn''t know who was arrested, but he remembered the revenge, and no matter who it was, he had to avenge it.


    ?His son, he couldn''t bear to touch with a finger. This man ruined their cultivation, not to mention all the meridians were shattered, and even the soul was damaged.


    ??Without the treasures in Wan''er''s space, curing them would be useless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： peace of mind

    Chapter 532 Peace of mind


    ?When Yu Wan found Yu Haoran and the others, she did not go over or disturb them. Unknowingly, all of them returned to the space.


    ?Yu Wan from those merchants did not accept it, and will not use it in the future, so I will leave it as a souvenir to the Lord God.


    After everyone returned to the space safely, Yu Wan hurriedly escaped and returned to the space. How long would it take if he didn''t leave now?


    Before disappearing, she raised her little finger in the air, and I will make you mad.


    ?Entering the space, Yu Wan didn��t waste any time and asked the world gate to take her to a secret realm.


    At the same time, Master Shangshen saw Yu Wan provoking him and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He quickly closed the space, but still did not stop him.


    ?"Ziwei, you''re doing well!" The Lord God was furious and smashed the artifacts in the dormitory to pieces.


    ?What other treasures does she have on her body?


    ��Ziwei, next time you fall into the hands of this Lord God, I want you to look good.��


    After the Lord God vented his anger, he checked the two treasures and the small world with his consciousness, and sure enough, there was no one left.


    ��Haha~ Ziwei, save those two scoundrels and see if you can cure them? Hahaha~ Don��t even think about it.��


    Thinking of this, he immediately issued a divine order to destroy all the living flowers and soul-washing flowers in the world, any treasure that could help repair the Dantian and the soul.


    He wanted to see what Ziwei could do to repair those two evil creatures.


    ??The Four Emperors didn��t know why the Lord God was so angry, but they didn��t dare not accept this divine order, and then sent it to all realms.


    ??The heavens in every realm were stunned when they received such a divine order, but the Lord God''s divine order had to be carried out. In an instant, the treasures of repairing Dantian and repairing souls in all realms disappeared silently.


    ?At this time in the space, Yu Wan told everyone the general situation and told them not to worry and just concentrate on their cultivation.


    After that, she had time to see her son.


    Liangbao has not woken up yet. The meridians in his body have been repaired, his soul is being repaired, and his Dantian has also recovered.


    Same spiritual root as before, but thicker than before.


    Yu Wan let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Wan''er, are you okay?" Mu Jiuchen held her in his arms and stroked her face distressedly.


    "It''s nothing, you haven''t seen that my cultivation level has improved so much." Yu Wan nestled in his arms and smelled his breath, which made her feel at ease.


    Only in the arms of this man can she feel at ease.


    ?Now people are safe, but it is still a problem for Yu Haoran and the others to survive the disaster.


    ?As long as you go out, you will be arrested.


    well! Troubles come one after another.


    She can''t help it!


    It would be great if there was another world for cultivating immortals, Yu Wan sighed in her heart.


    ��Master, do you want to go to another world of cultivating immortals?�� Jiemen suddenly asked her.


    ��Yes, can you find Xiaojie?�� Yu Wan became more energetic.


    "Of course I can. I don''t belong to this world of cultivating immortals in the first place. I came here unintentionally. But I have to find the remaining fragments so that I can fully recover."


    ��That��s it, let��s look for it quickly. Isn��t it true that there are thousands of worlds? Let��s look for them one by one.�� With hope, Yu Wan suddenly felt better.


    ?Mu Jiuchen felt the change in her mood and asked, "What''s wrong with Wan''er?"


    Yu Wan: "Xiaojie just told me that there is another world of cultivating immortals. It said it can take us there, but we have to find its remaining fragments."


    "Oh?" Mu Jiuchen was also quite surprised. He was still in the middle of this world of cultivating immortals. He also heard that there was another world of cultivating immortals. Why shouldn''t he be surprised?


    In this case, they can leave here completely.


    ��Then you keep an eye on your son here while Xiaojie and I go look for him.��


    "Okay, go ahead." Mu Jiuchen nodded and kissed her on the forehead before letting her go.


    Yu Wan came to the training room as soon as her consciousness moved. She immediately controlled the world gate and began to search, even the mortal world like the Great Yan Empire was not spared.


    ? She was very lucky, and she really found a piece in the mortal world. This time she didn''t need to go out through the gate. The piece appeared in her hand as soon as her consciousness moved in the space.


    ?This piece of fragment is only the size of a little finger, and the whole body has no power at all.


    ?She looked at the mortal world, and there was still a hint of divine power floating in the air, and the plants where the fragments were originally had some divine power.


    ?Yu Wan did not touch those, which is considered a blessing to this world. It only depends on which people and animals can eat those plants with magical power.


    Not to mention immortality after eating it, there is still no problem for those who live to be over 1,000 years old or 800 years old.


    ?Yu Wan allowed the realm gates to merge quickly.


    ?This time it took half a month for the realm gate to be integrated. In fact, all the divine power on that piece was gone, and it took some time for the realm gate to be integrated.


    The merged realm gate is golden, eye-catching, and beautiful.


    ?Yu Wan looked at it and saw that there was still the last corner left, so the master and servant began to search again.


    The speed and sensitivity of the boundary gate have increased a lot after the fusion, and the search speed has been accelerated a bit. It is like a scanner, scanning a boundary to know whether it is there or not.


    This time I am looking for a piece in a secret realm.


    After the fusion of the world gate, there is still a small corner left.


    Last time, it took a long time. I found it in the sea of ??a big world. Although it took a long time, I finally found all the fragments of the world gate.


    The master and the servant were excited for a long time.


    After the boundary gates were integrated, a complete gate appeared in front of Yu Wan.


    ��Master.�� The gate shook a few times and turned into a little blond girl standing in front of Yu Wan.


    ��Small world?��


    She thought the gate was male.


    ��Master, why are you so surprised? Our weapon spirits can choose to become male and female.��


    "Oh, girls are good, girls are good, I am the master''s daughter. It just so happens that the master does not have a daughter yet." Yu Wan laughed, Xiaojie turned into a girl, she was so beautiful, with beautiful facial features, and long golden curly hair hanging down to her vest. Wearing a fairy skirt and a pair of golden boots.


    Like an elf, Yu Wan fell in love with Xiaojie at first sight.


    ?Xiao Jie gave her master a white look. Although she was physically like a child, her actual age was that of the ancestor of her master''s ancestors...it was not an exaggeration.


    Also be her daughter.


    Think beautifully.


    ��Master, you don��t remember anything about the past?��


    Xiaojie was stunned for a moment when her words changed. Then she shook her head and said, "I don''t remember."


    "It''s better if you don''t remember. Come back for revenge when you become stronger." She also wanted to come back for revenge, and she was broken into pieces.


    "That''s necessary. I''m weak now, but we can~" Yu Wan winked at Xiaojie.


    Xiao Jie understood in a second, and immediately recovered herself, taking her to the Lord God''s palace.


    "Huh? That old man collected all the things? What a pity." Yu Wan saw that there were no artifacts placed in the room before, and sighed to herself that this old man was very naughty. He was worried that she would come back to steal them.


    How did she know that it was the Lord God who had all been smashed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： The Lord God is angry

    Chapter 533 The Lord God is angry


    Yu Wan pouted and asked Xiaojie to search again. When he came, he had to tell him that I was here for a visit.


    Damn it, you need to collect some interest first.


    ??Xiaojie searched around and found the Lord God. He was standing on a high mountain, with his hands behind his back and he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    ?????????????????????????????????


    ��Master, let��s take away his storage space.�� Xiaojie really couldn��t find Lord God��s treasures, so he must have kept them all.


    Yu Wan curled her lips. Xiaojie didn��t need her to train him, but he had the same thoughts as hers. She said: ��Okay.��


    ?So Xiaojie adjusted the picture by himself, and the Lord God''s slender hands clearly appeared in front of Yu Wan.


    ??Oh my gosh, these hands are so beautiful. This old man''s skin is still good-looking, but compared with Mu Jiuchen, her husband is still as good-looking as her husband.


    ?Yu Wan is just a nymphomaniac for a short period of time. Women naturally love beautiful things, so you can''t blame her.


    ?When she saw that Lord Lord God really had three storage spaces in his hand, her consciousness moved, and the storage spaces in Lord Lord God''s hand disappeared, and when they reappeared, they were already in her hands.


    "Xiaojie, let''s go quickly." When you get something, you will definitely run away as soon as possible.


    "Good master." Xiaojie knew that the master had succeeded and headed towards another world of cultivating immortals to search for him.


    ��Master, are you going to the spirit world first?��


    ��Well, be quick.��


    "good."


    ��Shuush!�� After the gate shook a few times, a world appeared on the opposite side, and Yu Wan entered there without hesitation.


    ��Haha~ I finally left.��


    Yu Wan stepped out of the space and breathed in the spiritual energy here. Well, it was much richer than the spiritual energy in the Lingxu Realm.


    She quickly found a place to move Yu Haoran and others out to survive the disaster.


    On the other side, Lord God stood for a long time. He hoped that Yu Wan would come to him on his own initiative and beg him, but he had not seen her in these days.


    ?He felt empty in his heart, so he came here to be quiet. At this time, he habitually used his thumb to rub the storage space on his fingers, but this time the place he touched was empty.


    The Lord God spread out his hands, and there was a storage ring in his hand.


    ��Damn it!��


    The Lord God became angry and waved his hand, turning the highest mountain in the God Realm into powder. The power then spread. Wherever it went, birds and beasts flew in disorder, mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, cities collapsed, the sea churned, and people flipped over. ��For a moment, the God Realm seemed to tremble, and within ten breaths, the God Realm became a **** on earth.


    How many low-level creatures were destroyed by the Lord God��s swipe.


    At the same time, everyone in the other worlds has their own souls, and at this time, an inexplicable fear arises deep in their souls.


    ?Time is only a few breaths away, and everyone seems to have experienced a catastrophe.


    When everyone recovered, no one knew what was going on.


    ?The movement in the God Realm finally made the Lord God regain his consciousness. He withdrew his divine power and looked angrily at the dilapidated God Realm.


    ??Ziwei, Ziwei, what should this Lord God do to you?


    ?The Lord God��s hand was almost crushed by his own.


    "Lord God, what happened?" The four emperors discovered that the initiator was actually Lord God. They hurried over and knelt down in front of Lord God.


    "No, you all go down." The Lord God waved his hand and said gloomily.


    "Yes, subordinates, please leave!" The Four Emperors breathed a sigh of relief and hurried down to restore the divine realm.


    ��My God, Lord God��s strength is unfathomable!�� Emperor Dongyang wiped the non-existent Han on his forehead and sighed. Compared with Lord Lord God, his strength was still far behind.


    Be more honest from now on and don��t have any thoughts that you shouldn��t have anymore.


    The Antarctic Emperor said: "Yes, I have never seen the Lord God take action."


    Dijun Ximen nodded with a faint look in his eyes.


    ?Dijun Beichen was thinking about what made the Lord God so angry. He would not be good after this, and it would cost a lot of divine stones.


    He is the poorest among the four emperors, and he is the most unlucky for the Lord God''s anger.


    ?Yu Wan didn''t know that the God Realm had suffered because of her. At this moment, Yu Haoran and the others had already caused a thunder tribulation to overcome the tribulation, and her thoughts were not on the Lord God.


    After they have overcome the disaster, Yu Haoran no longer focuses on developing family strength. After this time, everyone realizes that their own strength is very important.


    ?So everyone took their families to say goodbye to Yu Wanmu Jiuchen.


    Yu Haoran was the first to say: "Xiao Si''er, let''s say goodbye. The eldest brother plans to travel around this world and devote himself to improving his cultivation. Strength is the king!"


    He looked at Yu Haoyu, Yu Haotian and the others and said, "You will be the same from now on. See you in the fairy world."


    "Brother and sister-in-law, let''s see you in the fairy world!" Yu Haoyu and his brothers nodded.


    ��Okay, everyone, take care! Mom, Uncle Bai, uncle, Grandpa Mu, you all take care, we��ll go first!�� Yu Haoran cupped his hands towards everyone and disappeared with his wife and children in his arms.


    ?Yu Wan watched them leave.


    ?This is very good. From now on, let them cultivate the world of immortality here. There is no future for that world of immortality. It is over.


    ��Everyone, take care!�� Brothers Yu Haoyu also left.


    ��Master, I��m leaving too.�� Wu Sheng bowed to Yu Wan, said to everyone to take care, and then left.


    "Xiao Si''er, it''s time for us to leave. Dabao and Erbao wake up and send a message to tell mother." Mrs. Feng took Yu Wan''s hand and said.


    ��Okay, mom, take care of yourself!�� Yu Wan smiled and nodded.


    "good."


    ??Bai Ziyi took his family and bowed to everyone and walked away.


    After that came Feng Yuan''s family, then Shitou''s family, and finally Mr. Mu.


    ��Grandpa, are you leaving too?�� Mu Jiuchen asked.


    "Well, Grandpa likes someone, so you don''t have to worry." Mr. Mu patted Mu Jiuchen, then patted the divine clothes on his body, nodded to the two of them, and teleported away.


    Wan and Mu Jiuchen were the only two people left on the spot.


    ��Wan��er, let��s go too.��


    "good."


    The two of them naturally went to the fairyland.


    After the two came to the immortal world, they settled down in a city, and then they learned about this world of immortality.


    ??The promotion in this world of cultivating immortals is the same. The divine realm governs the fairy world, the fairy realm governs the big world, the big world governs the small world, and below the small world is the mortal world.


    ??But compared to the level of immortality cultivation, this world of immortality cultivation is at a higher level.


    The reason is probably that this world is richer in spiritual energy and fairy energy than in the previous world of cultivating immortals.


    Yu Wan and the two practiced like the monks here. They went into the mountains to dig out fairy medicine and hunt fairy beasts to exchange for fairy stones for practice. In their spare time, they went into the space to add some divine soul liquid to the two treasures.


    ?Perhaps it was because Yu Wan had no worries and was in a good mood. Within a year, her cultivation reached the Great Perfection of the Mahayana period.


    ?Yu Wan decided to ascend normally to the spirit world, because one advantage of normal ascension is that there is a spirit-washing pool at the reception platform.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： Tsuten Tower

    Chapter 534 Tower of Babel


    The benefit of washing the spirit pool is that it allows her body to cleanse the menstrual marrow again. Such opportunities are rare.


    ��Wan��er, let me go with you.��


    ��No need, just practice hard.��


    ��Okay, be careful and come back when you get to the fairy world.��


    "Um."


    ?Yu Wan kissed Mu Jiuchen on the face and said a brief farewell. She entered the space and asked the small world to send her to a big world called Yunqi.


    After arriving, Yu Wan entered a city and bought a map.


    "Tower of Babel?"


    Yu Wan saw a tower drawn in the center of the map, labeled Babel Tower.


    Yu Wan was curious and asked Xiaojie to take her to see it. She had been to so many worlds and had never seen one with a tower marked on the map, so naturally she wanted to go and see it.


    Yu Wan came out a hundred miles away from the Babel Tower and flew over.


    I met many people on the road and learned from their conversations that I don��t know when the Tower of Babel was here, let alone who put it here.


    ?The Tongtian Tower is divided into nine levels, corresponding to the realm of cultivation.


    According to them, as long as you can reach the ninth level and pass the test of the ninth level, you can ascend to the fairy world.


    But another possibility is that if he fails to pass, the person''s end will be to lose his soul.


    ??Only the ninth floor is like that. If the other eight floors cannot be passed, it will still be teleported out.


    After hearing this, Yu Wan found it very interesting and decided to give it a try to see if she could pass.


    In addition, they said that any level in the Tower of Babel can only be overcome by one''s own strength, which means that one cannot rely on the strength of Little Snake and Dahei.


    ??When Yu Wan approached, he saw many monks from the combined stage and the Mahayana stage entering it.


    She did not go in immediately, but stood aside and watched.


    There are really many high-level powerful people in Yunqi Continent. Yu Wan stood outside with a stick of incense, and a dozen Mahayana monks entered.


    She also heard that although Yunqi Continent has rich spiritual energy and everyone practices quickly, there are not many people who can truly ascend.


    As for the reason, it is unknown. In short, there are many monks who are stuck in the Great Perfection of the Mahayana stage, but few of them break through the last barrier and ascend to the immortal world.


    Yu Wan smiled after hearing this. There are laws for everything, and the speed of cultivation is very fast. She also wants everyone to ascend to the immortal world. There is more than just this big world below the immortal world, and it is so easy to ascend. Then the immortal world will not be overcrowded.


    ?The consequence of overcrowding is that there are not enough cultivation resources. Everyone will fight for the cultivation resources, kill people for money, or over-exploit the cultivation resources, causing the resources in this world to be exhausted, and eventually this world will become a mortal world.


    So every realm is guarded by the Heavenly Dao, and there is also the Lord God above the Heavenly Dao. How can we let everyone soar up unscrupulously and destroy the order of each realm.


    ?Yu Wan saw that it was almost done, so she followed the others into the Babel Tower.


    ?Each monk who enters the Babel Tower must throw enough spiritual stones into a container on each floor. For this floor, a thousand low-grade spiritual stones will be thrown into it.


    ?Yu Wan guessed that these spiritual stones were for the operation of the Tower of Babel.


    After Yu Wan invested a thousand low-grade spiritual stones, she stood there motionless. The teleportation array teleported her into the tower in one breath.


    institutions)


    Before she could stand still, a golden ball of light, more than ten feet in size, came towards her with shining golden light. In an instant, the golden ball of light swayed and transformed into a giant golden owl flying towards her with its mouth wide open.


    ���~��


    ?The giant owl seemed very excited when he saw Yu Wan. It raised its head to the sky and swooped down towards Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan waved her hand, holding the divine sword in her hand. She raised her sword in a flash to face the giant owl.


    ��Whoops!��


    A ray of light flashed toward the giant owl''s mouth.


    "Bah!" The spiritual light flashed across the giant owl''s open beak, and the giant owl''s beak was split into two. The giant owl felt pain, changed its way and rushed towards the sky. When it flew back, it returned to its previous appearance, ferocious. He pecked at Yu Wan.


    "Huh? You can''t kill him yet?" Yu Wan was shocked. She had used 70% of her spiritual energy for that sword (the first level corresponds to the Qi training period. When she entered, her cultivation was suppressed in the Qi training period. , and so on).


    Do I have to use fire spiritual power to destroy it?


    Is this first level of test actually a test of the control of spiritual power?


    ?Thinking of this, Yu Wanxing stepped up, dodged to the other side, and immediately used the magic weapon to separate the fire spiritual power.


    ??When the fire spiritual power reached the fingertips, Yu Wan poured the fire spiritual power into the divine sword, then stepped in front of the giant owl with star steps, and swung it at it with all his strength.


    ��Boom!��


    ??The fire spirit power blasted towards a golden ball spit out by the giant owl. The two collided, and the fire spirit power immediately wrapped around the golden ball.


    Not long after, the giant golden ball was burned up, and the giant golden owl seemed to have lost weight, becoming much smaller.


    Yu Wan took a look and immediately understood that this giant golden ball was also transformed by the energy of the giant owl. If part of it was burned, its body would of course shrink.


    ?So Yu Wan mobilized the fire spiritual power to attack the giant owl again. The giant owl became smaller after being attacked again and again, and its attack power was greatly reduced. Within an hour, Yu Wan captured the giant owl.


    ?However, she was also very tired, and all the spiritual energy in her body was exhausted.


    She quickly sat down and swallowed a pill to replenish her spiritual power. As expected, a test related to the wood element appeared below.


    She does not have metal spiritual roots, and the conversion process takes time. This will be a good practice.


    I don��t usually use it to convert spiritual power, so I��m just trying to make it through this temporarily.


    She, a Mahayana monk, was beaten out on the first floor. That would be ridiculous.


    About that time, Yu Wan stood up and walked out. This place was just an open space with sand on the ground. As she walked, a forest appeared. She didn''t leave because she knew what would happen soon.


    Sure enough, after a while, all the plants in the forest started to move. They raised their branches and attacked Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan''s feet are moving with stars, and the golden spiritual power is emitting from her hands.


    The sound of "shushua~" sounded immediately.


    The golden blade she sent out broke all the branches and vines.


    ?Those branches and vines grew rapidly again after being chopped off, and their attack became even more fierce.


    ??As Yu Wan''s golden spiritual power transformed, it became faster and smoother.


    ?The golden spiritual power rotates with the branches and vines flying all over the sky. It looks murderous from a close look. From a distance, it looks like a person dancing fast among the green silk and willow waves. It is beautiful and "moving".


    ?Two hours later, Yu Wan collapsed on the ground and gasped for air. After exhausting her physical strength and spiritual energy, she uprooted the tree and ended the battle.


    ?This battle was hearty and hearty. It has been a long time since I fought with my own strength.


    ? Such battles are undoubtedly the best way to improve your skills.


    ?After just two battles, her magic fighting skills have at least doubled.


    ?Yu Wan is very glad that she came here. Her magic has always been a shortcoming, but there is such a place for her to practice here.


    I��m really grateful to the person who placed the Tower of Babel.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： Tsuten Tower 1

    Chapter 535 Tower of Babel 1


    The next is the water element test. She has earth spirit roots. This battle was not strenuous and ended in half an hour.


    ?After Yu Wan''s spiritual power recovered as before, she faced the test of the fire element.


    ??This time what appeared in front of her was a fire phoenix.


    Yu Wan used the same method to deal with the giant owl and quickly captured the fire phoenix.


    The last one was the earth element. This time, it was no longer animals and plants that appeared, but a stone giant that appeared in front of her.


    ?The giant is three feet tall, and her body is only as big as her finger.


    ??This giant is tall, but not slow and powerful. Her divine sword can barely stick to the edge.


    An hour later, Yu Wan was panting from exhaustion, but the giant was still the same as before.


    ?Chasing after Yu Wan with punch after punch.


    ?With that punch, there was a big hole in the ground.


    The shock caused gravel to fly and dust to fly all over the sky, causing Yu Wan to eat a lot of dust.


    "boom."


    ?The giant slapped Yu Wan, who was a step too late, into the bare rocks.


    ��Click, snap!��


    ?Yu Wan heard her bones break, and then fell to the ground.


    ��The bone is broken!��


    Yu Wan grimaced in pain. She was so surprised. Her body refining skills had reached the third level of the Immortal Level, and this giant actually broke her bones.


    The strength of this giant is only that of the Qi training stage, which is incredible.


    ?However, this thought only lasted a moment. Yu Wan endured the pain and rolled away quickly. She took star steps and narrowly avoided another attack from the giant.


    ��������~��


    ?Yu Wan flashed in front of the giant''s legs and fired several golden blades, hitting the giant''s legs, and the giant''s attack eased a bit.


    After succeeding with one blow, Yu Wan finally understood that it was useless to use the divine sword, but still had to use magic.


    She swallowed a few pills to replenish her spiritual power, and while absorbing them, she used star steps to deal with the giant.


    ?Yu Wan only fought back when the spiritual power in her body was enough to attack.


    In this way, the giant was eliminated after two hours.


    When the giant was scattered into a pile of broken stones, a black stone as big as a fist was exposed in the middle.


    Yu Wan was too tired to move her fingers at the moment, but the black stone seemed to be a soul crystal. She crawled over and took it in her hand to look at it carefully. Yes, it was the soul crystal, a soul crystal more advanced than the soul stone. stone.


    ��It turns out that this giant is a puppet made of stone, no wonder.�� Yu Wan murmured.


    ?The puppet activated by the soul crystal is different from the puppet activated by the spirit stone. It has a certain level of sanity. A sane puppet can remember the tasks given to it by its master.


    ?No wonder this giant''s speed and attack methods are the same as those of a monk.


    ��Whoops!��


    There was a sound breaking through the air, and Yu Wan recognized a flying sword coming towards her. She ducked underground to avoid the attack, and then became invisible.


    "Huh? Escaped? You''re not slow to react!" A female cultivator in white came immediately. She picked up the sword and pouted.


    ?Yu Wan quickly swallowed the pill underground.


    ??This female cultivator sneaked up on her, probably because she was interested in the soul crystal she had just obtained.


    Soul crystals are used to cultivate the divine soul, and their effects are almost the same as those of her divine soul liquid.


    It doesn''t matter whether she exists or not, but she is a treasure to those monks.


    Yu Wan looked angrily at the female cultivator who was walking away, and waited until she recovered her spiritual power before settling the score with her.


    An hour later, Yu Wan emerged from the underground and walked forward. There must be a teleportation array to the second floor in front of her.


    ?After she walked out of the stone forest, there was indeed a magic weapon containing spiritual stones and a teleportation array standing in front of her.


    But the female nun in white has disappeared, she must have gone to the second floor.


    ?Yu Wan put two thousand spiritual stones into the barrel-shaped magic weapon, and then stood on the teleportation array.


    After one breath, the teleportation array teleported her to the second floor.


    As soon as she reached the second floor, a giant beast opened its mouth and bit her.


    ?Yu Wan drew out the divine sword and rushed forward.


    For killing monsters and beasts, it��s all a matter of monks.


    The monsters have nowhere to escape under her divine sword.


    ?This second level mainly tests personal practical experience. Although it is simple and crude, it is very demanding. Monks cannot be attacked by monsters, and will be teleported out immediately after being attacked.


    She witnessed with her own eyes that the female cultivator in white was photographed by a diamond bear.


    ��Deserve it!��


    ?Yu Wan only sent her two words.


    ?At this level, those whose strength does not exceed the Nascent Soul stage and who have no fighting experience will all be beaten out.


    And taking one consecutive day as the time limit, less than half of the monks were left in the end.


    It was a high-intensity fight in one day, and even Yu Wan''s pure spiritual power couldn''t withstand such constant slashing.


    ??Due to lack of spiritual power in the middle of the test, she didn''t know how many pills she swallowed to replenish her spiritual power before she could pass the test.


    Yu Wan finally understood why so many monks came here every day, as well as those powerful monks. Here they can really get all-round training.


    ??The third level of test is alchemy, and Yu Wan passed this test without any suspense.


    The fourth level is the weapon refining.


    Yu Wan said that she couldn''t pass because she didn''t recognize several ores. To find the ore you need among the many ores, you must know it.


    So Yu Wan had to identify the ore first.


    ?Although there is no encyclopedia of ores here for monks to refer to, any monk does not have a collection of all the arts of cultivating immortality, so he can still make a temporary reference.


    ?Yu Wan is the one who is just improvising.


    The weapon refining test is to be able to refine a spiritual treasure to pass.


    Of course, the Tower of Babel is very humane when refining weapons and will not suppress the monks�� cultivation.


    Even so, I am afraid that there will be more people who will pass this level.


    Those monks who can reach the ninth floor are really rare.


    ?After Yu Wan''e completed the collection of spiritual minerals, he began to refine weapons.


    This is the same as the third floor. There are countless refining rooms for the monks. You can just choose one.


    When you enter the refining room and start refining, you have entered a test.


    But there are also regulations: there are only three opportunities to refine each magic weapon. If it cannot be refined three times, or it is unqualified, the Babel Tower will automatically send the monks out of the tower.


    You don��t have to worry about not having the materials for making weapons in the house, there are everything you need, you just need to do it.


    Yu Wan checked the cauldron and found that it was the same as the alchemy furnace below, both of which were at the Lingbao level.


    ?Yu Wan clicked her tongue a few times, the person who placed the Tower of Babel was quite generous.


    She is as rich as she is.


    It must be people from the fairy world who have this ability, in order to cultivate high-quality monks.


    After Yu Wanwan circled around, he sat down cross-legged and began to refine the weapon.


    All magical weapons are easy to refine, and Yu Wan and Xiao Zi quickly refined a top-quality magical weapon.


    As soon as the magic weapon comes out of the furnace, it disappears into thin air.


    ��Is this a success?��


    ?After a while, she was still in the house, so it was considered a success.


    Then there are spiritual weapons.


    The spiritual weapon disappeared out of thin air as if it had just come out of the furnace.


    Then came the magic weapon, which Yu Wan succeeded in refining only after refining it for the second time.


    The last one is Lingbao.


    ?In fact, there are ancient treasures on top of Lingbao. Ancient treasures are Lingbao refined by ancient monks, commonly known as ancient treasures. Today''s monks cannot refine them, and the Tower of Babel will not test them.


    The ancient treasure contains an immortal weapon, which can only be refined by an immortal, let alone tested.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Jiuhua Immortal Emperor

    Chapter 536 Jiuhua Immortal Emperor


    ?Thinking about this level, Yu Wan was not confident, and the possibility of failure was relatively high.


    ?However, she can still come in again if she fails.


    ?So Yu Wan began to refine the Lingbao Flying Sword that she was still refining.


    Flying swords are the easiest to refine among all magic weapons.


    As she thought, the refining failed three times and was teleported out of the Tower of Babel.


    When she opened her eyes and stood firm and found that she was in the forest, she smiled. This Tower of Babel is really very humane. The teleportation is also random. Others will not know how many floors you have reached and will not worry about running out of spiritual power. Some monks were robbing.


    Yu Wan took a deep breath. Although the test in the Tower of Babel was harsh, her gains were not small. She learned all the skills of cultivating immortality that she had not learned before.


    Especially her magic.


    ??As the saying goes, having many skills does not overwhelm the body. The road to immortality is long and long. It is not bad to find something to do in this boring cultivation.


    ?Maybe it will be useful one day.


    ?This time Yu Wan did not rush to break into the Babel Tower, but slipped into the space to make amends.


    The tests on the sixth and seventh levels should be about talismans and formations. The talismans are okay, which is her strength, but the formation can be said to be a combination of seven apertures and six apertures.


    Yu Wan went to see her sons first. Their souls were almost restored, and it would probably take them a few days to wake up.


    ??Seeing her sons like this, Yu Wan felt very uncomfortable. Her good and handsome son was tortured like this by the Thousand Swordsman, and she wanted to skin that **** Lord God.


    Yu Wan gently touched the faces of the two children and said softly: "Dabao and Erbao, mother will definitely avenge you."


    ?Yu Wan fed them some divine soul liquid and sat there for a long time before returning to the training room.


    Took out the three storage spaces that I had taken out from that **** man Shangshen.


    All three of them were simple in appearance, and they were not ordinary at first glance. She picked up a piece of divine consciousness and entered it. After reading it, she couldn''t help but want to laugh. As expected, they were all filled with artifacts, divine pills, and divine stones... The piles of treasures dazzled her.


    The Lord God is the Lord God. It is estimated that the most precious and cherished things in the entire world are with him.


    ?It can only be said that he is arrogant. If such a precious thing is placed in a storage space, is there no one here to stroke his beard?


    They say that a cunning rabbit only has three burrows. He is worse than a rabbit.


    The second dimension ring contained mostly his daily necessities, which she planned to sell in the God Realm in the future.


    ?It''s a pity to throw away the things that **** man used. She can sell a lot of sacred stones. Anyway, one day she will be able to use the sacred stones. Wouldn''t it be delicious instead of the sacred stones?


    The third one turned out to be the small space where Yu Haoran and the others were imprisoned. There was also the building of Jiuyou Trading Company inside.


    Hahaha��


    Yu Wan laughed happily. This time the **** Lord lost his wife and his troops.


    The whole family''s fortune was taken care of by him.


    ?There are a lot of things in this small space, and they are all exquisite.


    ?Fortunately, they escaped. If he had been caught, he would have died miserably.


    ??However, this small space can give you two treasures. Although the level is not as high as her space, it is still a life space and can save lives in critical moments.


    Yu Wan found a top-quality artifact to protect the soul and replaced the one in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Even if her body is destroyed in this way, her spirit will still be there and she will not die.


    ??Of course the space is invisible in her soul, and the world gate is also in the space.


    This ensures nothing goes wrong.


    She will not be placed outside like the Lord God.


    Yu Wan took out all the jade slips and other items collected by the Lord God and put them in a separate place. They wouldn''t use them now. They would take a look at them when they need them later.


    When all his things were sorted, he started to refine weapons and learn formations.


    The formation will definitely be tested, and what she needs most is these jade slips for cultivating immortals and various arts.


    In the fairy world, Mu Jiuchen just came back from outside that day, and his neighbor next door, the Immortal Yaoju, came to see him.


    ��Immortal Jiuchen, are you there?��


    Mu Jiuchen saw that it was him in his consciousness, so he opened a formation to let him in.


    "Is the Immortal Yaoju so free today?" Mu Jiuchen motioned for him to sit down and immediately poured him tea.


    The Immortal who lives far away usually comes here to have tea when he has free time. The tea comes from Wan''er''s space, has a great taste, and also contains immortal power.


    Because of this, the two families became friends.


    The Taoist couple Fairy Furong and Yu Wan who live far away from the fairy are also considered good friends. They usually go out hunting and collecting fairy medicine together as two families.


    ??Fairy Furong is a beautiful and gentle person. She has never disliked Yu Wan, who is not yet a fairy. She likes her very much and treats her like her sister.


    ?Yu Wan also secretly likes this gentle and gentle fairy sister.


    ?It is a pity that they have no children. Yu Wanchang lamented that if they had a child, based on their good looks, the child they would give birth to would be so magnificent.


    ?However, in Yu Wan''s heart, no other child can be as good as her son.


    ?Yaoju sat down and took a sip of tea and sighed: "People in our realm have a lot of free time. Hey, where are my brothers and sisters?"


    ��She went into seclusion to prepare for a breakthrough.��


    ��Oh, it��s time for a breakthrough. By the way, the Jiuhua Immortal Emperor is holding an auction in his Jiuhua Palace. Do you want to go and take a look?��


    "Jiuhua Palace." Mu Jiuchen knew that the Jiuhua Immortal Emperor was a loose immortal who had a good reputation. He had nothing to do anyway, so he might as well go and have a look.


    ��Are you going too?��


    Immortal Yaoju nodded: "My cultivation has been stuck in the middle stage of immortality for too long recently. Let''s go and see if we can take pictures of immortal objects that can help us break through."


    The Immortal Yaoju didn''t hide it either. He knew that Mu Jiuchen was a rare person with good character.


    ��Okay, you can call me when the time comes.��


    "Can."


    The two of them drank tea for a long time before they parted ways.


    On the third day, the couple who lived far away came to call Mu Jiuchen. Mu Jiuchen packed up and followed the two of them to fly towards Jiuhua Immortal Palace.


    Arrived outside the fairy palace, the little fairy welcomed the three of them in.


    The three of them went into the main hall and took a look around. They saw that there were many people coming, including several Immortal Emperors and Immortal Kings.


    The three of them sat down at a table in the corner.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at it like a palace banquet, not an auction. Of course, it was his first time seeing this kind of event, and he didn''t know if it was an auction.


    As soon as they sat down, fairies brought them fairy fruits and poured fairy wine.


    Mu Jiuchen smelled the fairy brew, and the taste was incomparable to Wan''er''s brew.


    ?The same goes for those fruits. Any one he took out from his storage space would look better than these.


    The couple who lived far away saw that Mu Jiuchen didn''t move, and they didn''t move either.


    The three of them just sat quietly and waited.


    ??More people came one after another to the main hall, and when it was almost full, an immortal wearing a purple gold crown and a handsome appearance flew over.


    Many fairies�� eyes were straightened, what a handsome Jiuhua Immortal Emperor.


    Even Fairy Furong took a second look.


    ?He flew to the main seat, stood there and glanced at the main hall, then closed the hall door with a wave of his hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： nine-tailed fox

    Chapter 537 Nine-tailed Fox


    Mu Jiuchen frowned when he saw this.


    "Master, be careful, I think this person is weird." At this time, Nanming Lihuo sent a message to Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen also felt that this man was not like the one in the legend. Mu Jiuchen caught the flash of his sinister eyes.


    This man definitely has bad intentions.


    He immediately sent a message to Yaoju: "Yaoju, be careful, this Jiuhua Immortal Emperor is not simple."


    ?Yaoju waved his hand to him and sent a message to him: "Jiuchen, you are thinking too much."


    Mu Jiuchen frowned. He glanced at the distant couple and saw them looking at the Jiuhua Immortal Emperor with smiles and joy in their eyes.


    Wrong!


    Mu Jiuchen immediately looked at the others, and saw that the others were looking at the Jiuhua Immortal Emperor with smiling eyes.


    ��Psychedelic!��


    Mu Jiuchen suddenly thought that his soul was protected by the soul-protecting bell, so it was not subject to hallucinations.


    Mu Jiuchen felt sad. He didn''t know what the Jiuhua Immortal Emperor was going to do. He, a little immortal, was no match for the Jiuhua Immortal Emperor, and he had no ability to break his illusion.


    Now we can only remain unchanged and cope with the ever-changing situation.


    ?Mu Jiuchen remained calm next, wanting to see what the Jiuhua Immortal Emperor wanted to do. Anyway, it was not as simple as holding an auction.


    After Jiuhua Immortal Emperor glanced at everyone, he nodded with satisfaction and waved to the fairy holding a tray below.


    The fairy nodded and came up, walked to the auction table that had been placed earlier, put the box away and said: "Dear fairies and fairies, welcome everyone to participate in this auction organized by our Immortal Emperor. I will preside over it today! It''s still the same old rules. Those who don��t have enough fairy stones can barter..."


    Mu Jiuchen watched quietly from below. The presiding fairy was chattering in front of the stage, but the Jiuhua Immortal Emperor was sitting cross-legged on the main seat.


    Like practicing?


    Yes, isn��t it that every time you breathe in and out, you are absorbing something to cultivate?


    Mu Jiuchen was puzzled, what did Jiuhua Immortal Emperor absorb here to practice, and who would practice in public?


    ?It��s really strange.


    There seemed to be nothing wrong with the immortals and fairies below. They all stretched their necks to listen to the explanation of the presiding fairy above.


    The only difference is that all the fairies and fairies here really like this scene.


    Looking like they were intoxicated, Mu Jiuchen knew that they were all under an illusion.


    Since there was nothing abnormal for the time being, he couldn''t make any more noise. He also looked at the presiding fairy on the stage, but he still used a trace of consciousness to pay attention to the Jiuhua Immortal Emperor who was practicing with his eyes closed.


    ?This auction lasted for seven days in total, and there were no accidents in the middle. When everyone flew out of Jiuhua Immortal Palace, everyone felt exhausted.


    Only Mu Jiuchen did not feel tired.


    ??Yaoju Immortal patted his head and asked: "Jiuchen, why didn''t you take a picture of anything?"


    Mu Jiuchen said: "There is nothing worth seeing. There are not so many immortal stones that are worth seeing. Yaoju, when will the Jiuhua Immortal Emperor hold such an auction?"


    Fairy Furong didn''t look good. She said, "Why do Jiuchen ask that? Do you see any problem?"


    Mu Jiuchen only said: "Let''s talk about it after we go back."


    The two nodded to him, and the three of them left quickly.


    In the Jiuhua Immortal Palace, the Jiuhua Immortal Emperor stood up with satisfaction, his consciousness fixed on Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Congratulations, master, for your advancement in cultivation.�� The presiding fairy greeted him with a blessing, and threw herself into the arms of the Jiuhua Immortal Emperor with a sweet smile.


    ??The Jiuhua Immortal Emperor smiled, hugged the hostess and disappeared.


    Mu Jiuchen and the other three returned to their residence, and the couple who lived far away followed him back to the courtyard without even taking a rest.


    Mu Jiuchen activated the formation and then asked the two of them to sit down.


    ��Jiuchen, tell me quickly, have you discovered anything?�� Yaoju asked impatiently. It��s not like he doesn��t have eyes. The couple seemed to have exhausted their energy and energy after a great battle.


    ?Looking at Mu Jiuchen, he was in high spirits and not at all like them.


    They don��t believe it now that Jiuhua Immortal Emperor did nothing to them.


    Mu Jiuchen said calmly: "You are not talking nonsense. I told you at the beginning, but you didn''t listen. You try your blood, and then you see your cultivation."


    "We''ve seen it before, eh? No, why is my spirit a little smaller?" Yao Ju suddenly discovered.


    "Isn''t that right? The Jiuhua Immortal Emperor is not a human immortal at all. He is a fox immortal, a nine-tailed fox immortal, transformed from a fox. Is the auction he holds open often? And every time people who go there come back It��s all like this and you still don��t know what it is?��


    ?At least he has a golden dragon, a mythical beast. He doesn''t have the ability to recognize it, but the golden dragon can.


    ??Golden Dragon told him that it was the magical power of the nine-tailed fox, a god-eating technique that every nine-tailed fox knew. It specialized in absorbing the essence and spirit of immortals for them to practice.


    As soon as the fairies entered his fairy palace, they fell into the illusion of the nine-tailed fox clan. This illusion is very harmful. Only immortals with powerful souls or people like Mu Jiuchen who have artifacts to protect their souls will not fall prey to it.


    ??It��s just that this nine-tailed fox is smart and invites more immortals on the pretext of holding an auction, and each of them **** a little bit. This way, it will not attract anyone��s attention and it will last a long time.


    An immortal dies from time to time. Do you think the immortal emperors are vegetarians?


    And the things he put up for auction were indeed good goods.


    ??No matter how good the product is, it is of no use to the nine-tailed fox clan, so he has been practicing in this way for a long time.


    ??Every time even if an immortal finds something wrong, it will be fine in a few days and nothing will be lost.


    This small problem is not worth mentioning for the treasure that Jiuhua Immortal Emperor put up for auction.


    The two of them were shocked when they heard this. No wonder their cultivation levels were stuck on the ground.


    ?This Jiuhua Immortal Emperor holds it every one or two years, and the couple also went there.


    Thinking about it now, there was only cold sweat on the two people''s backs. Fortunately, the Jiuhua Immortal Emperor only breathed some energy and did not kill them.


    The two of them sighed and said that they would never go there again. They sat for a while and hurried back to recover. If they didn''t recover, they would lose their rank.


    Mu Jiuchen stayed in seclusion all night.


    ?The Jiuhua Immortal Emperor not only blatantly sucked people''s energy and spirit like this, he was afraid that he would not let go of these cities either.


    It was agreed to wait for Wan''er here, otherwise he would just leave.


    In the space, Yu Wan was finally able to refine the spirit treasure. She left the space and came to the Babel Tower again. This time she passed smoothly. When she was teleported to the fifth floor, she saw a desert in front of her.


    There is a mountain in the distance, and there is a white lotus on the mountain, filled with spiritual energy.


    ?Yu Wan looked around, wondering if this level was a test of the formation.


    She just came up to have a look and then went back to study.


    So when she saw that this was a desert and there was a white lotus in the distance, Yu Wan first felt that this layer was testing the formation. That white lotus must be the formation eye. As long as the white lotus was picked, the formation would be broken. What?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： checks and balances

    Chapter 538 Checks and Balances


    Yu Wan took the first step carefully, and suddenly many sandmen emerged from the desert and attacked her with lightning speed.


    ?The maracas rushed towards her like a torrential rain from all directions and 360 degrees, and Yu Wan saw that she had nowhere to hide.


    She could only escape, and quickly escaped to the ground with a movement of consciousness. But as soon as she escaped into the ground, the sand sank straight down again, and it seemed that it had to swallow her up.


    "What''s wrong!" Yu Wan shouted in her heart, what method could she use to resolve it?


    ?Is it possible that he was beaten out before he even took action?


    Forget it, stay invisible first.


    As soon as Yu Wan disappeared, the sand immediately stopped.


    ��Huh, that��s true.�� Yu Wan exhaled before escaping from the ground, and the ground stopped at this time.


    It seems that the person who set it up will activate the formation as long as he can sense someone.


    Yu Wan looked thoughtfully at the white lotus in the distance. She slowly walked over and flew to the top of the mountain.


    Yu Wan leaned over and looked at the white lotus as big as a basin carefully. There was no color in the whole body, it was crystal clear and emitted a strong aura.


    It is impossible to tell whether this is a real white lotus or a fake white lotus.


    ?Yu Wan stretched out her finger and poked Bailian.


    As soon as he touched it, the big white lotus turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared.


    ??Then Yu Wan felt that the surrounding space was distorted, and the scene changed in an instant, from desert to grassland.


    ?At a glance, Yu Wan could not help but swallow her saliva at the plump elixir trees on the grassland. It would be great if this was not a fantasy!


    She just recovered from her eye addiction and used her spiritual consciousness to see where the formation eyes were.


    It��s a pity that except for the elixir, there is really no obvious mark of the formation eye anywhere.


    ?Yu Wan stared, how to find the formation? Is this the rhythm that wants her to pull out elixirs or weeds?


    After watching it for a long time, Yu Wan had no choice but to accept her fate. She knew nothing about the formation. Just pull it out, it''s better than using these elixirs to attack her.


    In any case, the focus on customizing formations is cheating.


    ?So Yu Wan began her journey of digging for medicine and pulling weeds.


    It''s true that as long as she doesn''t show up, these grasses and elixirs will be obedient to her. As soon as she shows up, these grasses and elixirs will immediately change their faces and attack her. It''s the same as over there in the desert, with no chance of parrying. , just waiting to be beaten and then sent out of the Tower of Babel.


    ?Yu Wan only tried it briefly and quickly stopped, it was too **** fierce.


    She had no choice but to finish pulling out the elixir obediently. She didn��t know how long it took.


    When the last one was pulled out, the space twisted a few times after a "click click~" sound, and the scene changed again.


    ?Yu Wan looked at the fairyland-like space and didn��t know what to do. Looking at the fairy spirit, the fragrance of flowers and the chirping of birds, the pavilions, bridges and flowing water, it is so beautiful that I feel like I want to stay here forever.


    But she did not ignore the terrifying murderous intention.


    The strong murderous aura is in sharp contrast to this fairyland.


    Yu Wan didn��t know how to break it, so she had to use her magical power of fire.


    ?She pinched it with both hands, and two fire phoenixes flew out from her palms.


    ��Boom����


    ?Two fire phoenixes turned into two fireballs in the blink of an eye, rolling in this fairyland-like space.


    Everywhere he passed instantly turned into a sea of ??fire.


    ?The raging fire burned down this fairyland-like space. After the fire was extinguished, the fairyland turned into a hell, with bones all over the mountains and plains. It was like piles of bones.


    Yu Wan was in a daze. She withdrew the two flames and felt chills running down her spine as she looked at the corpses on the ground.


    ?These are real mountains of corpses, not illusions.


    Yu Wan kicked the bones at his feet, and the bones rolled and made a sound.


    It simply subverted her outlook on life.


    At first, Yu Wan was grateful to the person who placed the Tower of Babel, but now, Yu Wan''s heart feels cold.


    ?These people all died in the illusion that was just like a fairyland. She did not fall into it. One of them was invisible to her, and the other one was protected by a divine weapon, so she was not affected.


    ?Yu Wan took a long breath.


    It turns out that this is using the Tower of Babel to consume the monks in this world. Haha, it is really ruthless.


    It is estimated that all the monks who could not break through this layer will die here. The people who were teleported out on the fourth layer are all good people, and no one will think that this layer will let you die here.


    ?Yu Wan sighed, and she used Xiao Zi to burn all the bones.


    ??Then after a patch of rain, only black soil can be seen in this space.


    After finishing, Yu Wan sat there quietly. She was not in the mood to go to the Babel Tower above, so she simply left the Babel Tower.


    "Master, just put the tower into the space and it will be over." Xiaojie felt the master''s mood and said.


    ifier


    Yu Wan immediately denied it. The Tower of Babel was not from this world, and she couldn''t meddle in such matters.


    There is some logic in putting it here. What is the situation of being a Holy Mother?


    ?There are some things that you don��t just have to take care of. There is a price to pay for taking care of them.


    There are too many monks in this world, and this is a check and balance method adopted by some.


    The number of people cultivating immortals can only decrease but not increase.


    ?After Yu Wan figured it out, she felt as if she was suddenly enlightened, and she no longer felt so uncomfortable in her heart.


    This can be considered a test, a test of state of mind.


    ?Yu Wan found a place to enter the space.


    ��Mother.�� As soon as she entered the space, two treasures flew towards her.


    ��You��re awake, are you feeling unwell?�� Yu Wan saw her son. He had no worries at all. His son could cure everything.


    ��Very good.�� Liang Bao said with a smile. Not only was he in good health, but he was also very good at being able to see his mother alive.


    Yu Wan held her son by the hand, and her spiritual consciousness circled around them. They were indeed healed.


    "It was my mother who hurt you this time." Yu Wan touched her son''s face. She would rather have something happen to herself than to her sons. They are her and Mu Jiuchen''s lives.


    "Mom, aren''t we doing well now? Mom, there is no need to blame yourself. We will work hard to practice in the future. Only when we stand at the top of the world will no one be able to hurt us." Dabao held Yu Wan''s hand and said firmly.


    Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief, smiled gently at her sons and said, "Mom, I believe in you."


    ��When you wake up now, do you want to see your father or practice in the spirit world first?�� Then Yu Wan told Liang Bao that they had left that world of cultivating immortals and were now in the other world of cultivating immortals.


    Erbao was happy and curious after hearing this. Erbao said, "Mom, let''s go back and see daddy first."


    Father loves them as much as mother does. He must have been worried to death when they were in a coma.


    ��Well, let��s go back and take a look first.��


    Liangbao nodded.


    ?Yu Wan immediately controlled the gate to return to the yard of the fairy world, and then the mother and son left the space.


    Mu Jiuchen saw with his spiritual consciousness that it was their mother and son, and he quickly shot out.


    ��Wan��er, Dabao, Erbao.��


    Mu Jiuchen hugged the mother and son tightly.


    ��Dad, I��ve made you worry.�� Dabao choked up a little. God knows how much they missed their parents when they were being tortured by the Lord God.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： thunder tribulation

    Chapter 539 Thunder Tribulation


    "It''s okay!" Mu Jiuchen gently stroked Liang Bao''s back, speaking in a rare gentle voice.


    The two treasures had enough enjoyment in Mu Jiuchen''s arms before giving up their position to Yu Wan.


    ��How are you doing lately?�� Yu Wan asked her when Mu Jiuchen carried Yu Wan back to the house.


    "I haven''t even gone out. We will leave here when you come back."


    ��Oh? What happened?��


    ��Well, the Nine-Hua Immortal Emperor here is a Nine-tailed Fox Immortal~��


    ?Mu Jiuchen told him about going to Jiuhua Immortal Palace.


    "There is still such a thing, what about Furong and the others?" Yu Wan was still worried when she heard that her friend had been sucked away. In severe cases, her foundation would be affected.


    ��They had nothing to do and left after recovering.��


    ��Oh, we don��t have to leave, just go and collect that stinky fox at night.�� Yu Wan said softly, now she can even come and go freely in the divine world, let alone the fairy world.


    She can''t take away the Tower of Babel in the lower realm, but this stinky fox can do it.


    "You want to take him as a spiritual pet?" Mu Jiuchen thought of the appearance of the nine-tailed fox and was a little bit disgusted.


    ��What should I use it for?�� Yu Wan glanced at him. There were many divine beasts in the divine world.


    What��s more, she has no plans to accept any more spiritual pets.


    ��Hehe~�� Mu Jiuchen laughed a few times, turned over and pressed Yu Wan under him.


    ?It was night, Yu Wan took Mu Jiuchen into the space, controlled the realm gate and headed towards Jiuhua Immortal Palace.


    ?At this time, in the Jiuhua Immortal Palace, the Jiuhua Immortal Emperor was sitting cross-legged. He was pinching his hands, his lips were lightly opened, and a series of unintelligible notes spilled out of his mouth.


    ?That strange note floated out of Jiuhua Immortal Palace like a string of beating characters, floated to places with people, and floated to the sky above the city, forming a beautiful melody that accompanied people into dreamland.


    ?As people exhaled and inhaled, wisps of smoke-like things floated out, drifting straight to Jiuhua Immortal Palace.


    The Jiuhua Immortal Emperor greedily absorbed the silky smoke.


    Yu Wan saw this scene clearly in front of the boundary gate. She looked at the Jiuhua Immortal Emperor in disgust, and with a flick of her consciousness, the figure of the Jiuhua Immortal Emperor disappeared out of thin air.


    ?At the same time, in front of the little snake, a snow-white nine-tailed fox stared at the little snake warily.


    The little snake moved its mouth, and a poisonous arrow shot into the eye of the nine-tailed fox.


    ��Ah~��


    ??The nine-tailed fox let out a shrill scream, fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and died.


    ??The little snake glanced at the corpse of the nine-tailed fox with disgust, and threw the corpse to the black earth with a burst of magical power. After a while, nothing was left.


    No, there is nothing left in the body, but there are still two space rings on the ground. The little snake took them away and threw them into the treasure pavilion. Anyway, the things to sort out are still the matters between it and Dahei.


    After Yu Wan saw that the smelly fox was dead, she took Mu Jiuchen into Jiuhua Immortal Palace, killed all the foxes inside, drove away all the human monks, and then took over Jiuhua Immortal Palace.


    It can be used by Yu Haoran and others in the future. There is no such thing as waste in front of her. In short, even waste can have value.


    Mu Jiuchen lamented that Wan''er had dealt with an Immortal Emperor so simply and crudely, and they could only hide.


    After packing everything up, Yu Wancai took Liangbao to the spiritual world, the world where Fengshi lived. She remembered that Fengshi had told her that Liangbao would tell her when he woke up.


    The Feng family settled in a small town. They had not developed any family influence and were all focused on cultivation.


    The mother and son settled in as soon as they arrived and stayed with Mrs. Feng for a few days before the mother and son said goodbye.


    I went to see Mr. Mu again. Mr. Mu couldn''t help crying when he saw the two treasures. Now he only has these two precious great-grandsons, and nothing can happen to him anymore.


    The possibility of having a child with the cultivation of his grandson and grandson''s wife is very small, so these two babies are the hope of his old Mu family.


    ��Mom, we want to stay with my great-grandfather.�� Dabao saw that Mr. Mu was too lonely, so he discussed it with Erbao, and the two brothers made a decision.


    ??Old man Mu has two treasures to stay with him, of course he is willing.


    ��Okay, just take good care of your great-grandfather.�� Yu Wan said and gave Dabao the space he took from Shangshen.


    ��This is up to you two brothers.��


    ��Okay, we get it.�� Dabao took it.


    ��Then the mother left.��


    ��Okay, mother, take care!�� Liang Bao waved to Yu Wan and sent her out of sight.


    Yu Wan did not leave this world, but traveled around it. She felt that she was not far from ascending.


    ??There is still a barrier that cannot be broken. Yu Wan knows that it is not because of insufficient cultivation or lack of spiritual power, but because of the lack of baptism of the state of mind. In other words, the state of mind is still a little warm, and there are some things that have not been experienced before that need to be experienced.


    ??So there is no shortcut in the journey of cultivation. Even if you quickly increase your cultivation level in the small space of that **** man like God, your life experience will still be empty.


    In other words, it is impossible to reach human immortality in the hundred days given by that **** man from God. Now that I think about it, I am extremely scared.


    ?The consequences will be very serious! That dog man is very poisonous!


    ?But that has become a thing of the past, Yu Wan shrugged and stepped into the world.


    ?Time flies, and a hundred years pass by quietly.


    ?In the past hundred years, Yu Wan has been traveling around the world, seeing all kinds of things in the world.


    ?At this moment, Yu Wan felt as if all her beauty had been washed away.


    "Almost." Yu Wan secretly thought in her heart, looking at the spiritual power that was so thick that it was almost overflowing, she flew to an uninhabited mountain peak, set up the spirit gathering array, covered it with spiritual stones, and then sat cross-legged in the center of the array. .


    ??Close your eyes, take a deep breath, and start to run the "Star Art". As soon as the technique is turned, the mist-like spiritual energy in the formation pours into Yu Wan''s body.


    ?After a long time, there was a clear "click" sound in Yu Wan''s consciousness, followed by a buzzing sound inside her body, which seemed to resonate with the continent.


    Suddenly, dark clouds came over the sky, and thunder and lightning flashed fiercely.


    ?Yu Wan seemed not to feel the coming of the calamity thunder, she still closed her eyes and ran the technique.


    The spiritual energy absorbed into the body washes over the Dantian and meridians.


    Suddenly, a spirit-washing flower appeared in front of Yu Wan. She opened her mouth and swallowed the spirit-washing flower.


    Yu Wan has not taken the spirit-washing flower before. This is the time she has been waiting for. When the calamity thunder comes down and uses the power of thunder and lightning to refine her body, she can also wash her spirit at the same time, which can make her spiritual roots purer and purer.


    ��Kacha kacha���� At this moment, nine tribulation thunders descended one after another, and Yu Wan quickly changed it to "Xinghe Jue".


    When the power of thunder and the medicinal effect of the spirit-washing flower reached the Dantian at the same time, a burst of cramping pain came, which caught Yu Wan off guard.


    It hurt so much, it was the worst pain she had ever endured in her life.


    ?Yu Wan bit her lip as she worked on the technique, and saw strands of black hair overflowing from her dantian and floating out of her body.


    Yu Wan saw it and smiled with difficulty. It was really painful and happy. Just as she thought, the impurities in her spiritual roots were washed out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： soar

    Chapter 540 Ascension


    ?Unsurprisingly, her cultivation speed will speed up in the future, but the amount of immortal power required will also be huge.


    ?This is not important. What is important is that in the future, her immortal power will be twice as pure as that of the same level. She can definitely challenge beyond the level.


    ?For Yu Wan, the power of thunder and calamity from the sky is not her limit now. Even though the thunder and calamity comes down for free, she can still catch it.


    ?Five days later, when the calamity thunder in the sky finally stopped falling, suddenly, the thunder and lightning like stone pillars in the sky transformed into countless three-color thunder dragons and penetrated into Yu Wan''s body.


    "What is this?"


    ??The brontosaurus that penetrated her body instantly turned into a small three-color brontosaurus and wandered in her meridians.


    ??The violent power of the little Thunder Dragon almost burst her meridians.


    Yu Wan was startled, and she felt the power of running the technique. When the power reached her Dantian, her Dantian was immediately widened, and something was vaguely forming in her Dantian.


    Yu Wan was a little worried. She didn��t know what kind of situation this was. This situation had never happened before when she was promoted.


    She wonders if she is transforming her pubic area?


    Just when she was puzzled, there was a sudden flash in the sky, and something like a stream of light rushed into her Dantian.


    At this moment, her Dantian was suddenly turbulent, like a storm approaching.


    Yu Wan opened her mouth wide and watched the changes in her dantian. After the storm passed, it slowly stopped and became clearer.


    Finally, the Dantian forms a starry sky, with stars dotted inside. Those three-color starlight spots are like stars twinkling in the vast starry sky.


    Bright and eye-catching, very beautiful.


    Yu Wan was shocked. How could her Dantian become like this?


    ��Buzz buzz����


    At this moment, the sound of fairy music suddenly sounded in the sky, and a beam of three-color light instantly shot down to cover her, lifting her up to the sky.


    ��Someone ascends!��


    Many monks teleported from far away places when they saw this scene.


    When the monks flew over, they all sat down cross-legged and closed their eyes to comprehend.


    ?This kind of once-in-a-lifetime opportunity rarely comes across. It is not that no one ascends in the spiritual world, but everyone is within their own sect or family, and there are very few casual cultivators who ascend outside.


    So everyone will not have bad intentions to destroy Yu Wan''s ascension, but sit down and reflect on it.


    At this time, there are usually gifts from heaven, and some people may gain enlightenment and soar into the sky.


    Yu Wan also closed her eyes and comprehended, until a door of light appeared in the circle of light and sucked her in. The heavenly music and the circle of light disappeared at the same time.


    ?After Yu Wan entered the aperture, she still closed her eyes and maintained a meditating posture. At the same time, she felt a force sucking her upward.


    The speed was very fast, and there was no dizziness. Yu Wan knew that she was already in the ascension channel.


    ??Ahem, it��s like taking an elevator, so stable!


    ?Yu Wan ascended for the first time, and she still sighed in her heart.


    I don��t know how much time passed inside. It seemed like a long, long time, or just a short time.


    ��Phew! Plop!��


    ?Suddenly, Yu Wan was thrown out of the ascension channel by the force, and then was thrown into a milky white pool filled with fairy aura.


    ��So rude!�� Yu Wan thought in her mind and quickly absorbed the immortal energy to cleanse her soul.


    There were already two men and a woman in the pool, and they didn''t react at all to her arrival.


    ?Yu Wan also closed her five senses and entered into deep spiritual cleansing.


    ?As soon as the immortal energy enters the body, the spiritual power in the body is expelled from the body, and this repeats.


    At this time, Yu Wan was like a sponge. A large amount of the immortal energy was sucked away by her. The other three people in the pool felt that the immortal energy inhaled into their bodies was much less. They opened their eyes and saw that it was Yu Wan''s mission to absorb it. They all looked at her strangely.


    According to her method of inhalation, how could they wash their souls?


    ?So someone called an immortal on the reception platform. The immortal was an earthly immortal. He was shocked when he saw Yu Wan absorbing the immortal energy like this. He was afraid that the immortal energy in the pool would not be enough for her to absorb.


    Where did this freak come from?


    ??But he couldn''t interrupt others while they were washing their souls. The consequences of being interrupted would be bad. He looked at the three people pitifully, knowing that they were unlucky.


    "You just go back and wash her quickly. There is nothing I can do about her condition." Immortal Jie Yin pointed at Yu Wan who was wrapped in fairy energy like a white cocoon.


    The three of them had no choice but to go back and continue washing.


    ?Yu Wan had no idea how big an impact she had, she just absorbed it, the more, the better.


    It only made the three people miserable. If they had not just ascended and were watched by the Immortal Jie Yin, they would have killed Yu Wan long ago.


    Three days later, Yu Wan''s absorption of immortal power slowed down and then stopped.


    The spiritual washing is finally completed.


    ?Looking at the meridians and Dantian in her body that are full of fairy energy, and the Dantian is becoming more and more beautiful, Yu Wan is very satisfied.


    ��Whoops!��


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness suddenly flashed in front of Immortal Jie Yin.


    ��Senior!�� Yu Wan gave a salute.


    ��Hmph!�� The immortal snorted heavily at her.


    Yu Wan was puzzled. She was so polite and yet she was still humming. Why was she humming?


    "Hand over 10,000 immortal stones, and then register to get the identity token." The Immortal Jieyin said coldly.


    ��Ten thousand immortal stones?�� Yu Wan was surprised. She had to pay for so many immortal stones to clean herself up?


    "Is ten thousand immortal stones too much? Look at the Spirit-Cleaning Pond." Immortal Jie Ren was upset, so he just threw these ten thousand Immortal Stones in, and the Spirit-Cleaning Pond could recover at most one-fifth.


    Fortunately, there is an immortal vein under the Spirit Cleansing Pond, which can restore the Spirit Cleansing Pond. Otherwise, the fairy would have to dig fairy mines for a lifetime to replenish so many fairy stones.


    ��Whispering pool~��


    Yu Wan''s words were stuck in her throat, and her consciousness was washed by a pool of white water in the spiritual pool, but there was no fairy spirit left.


    ��Is it me?�� Yu Wan asked.


    "Otherwise? I''ve never seen you absorb immortal energy like this before. Tsk tsk tsk... you inhale a lot. If you want to advance quickly in the future with your cultivation level, it''s difficult to say a word."


    Hurry up and hand over the Immortal Stone. If you can''t hand it over, I''ll send you to mine to pay off your debt. "


    ?The Immortal Jieyin urged.


    "Give."


    ?Yu Wan readily threw a small storage ring to the Immortal Jieyin.


    She has a lot of fairy stones.


    ?However, she has been through so much!


    The Immortal Jieyin took the storage ring and took a look. It was really an immortal stone inside.


    Suddenly, the expression in the eyes of Immortal Jie Ying changed.


    ??If he hadn''t seen with his own eyes that Yu Wan was a newly ascended monk, he would have suspected that she was the rich kid from the fairy world.


    Where did the monks in the lower world get the spiritual stones?


    ?There are so many immortal stones.


    I really don��t dare to underestimate it.


    ��Name, from which world did you ascend?��


    ��Yu Wan, who ascended from the Chenlong Continent.��


    "Here." The Immortal Jiyin entered the information into the token and threw it to Yu Wan, then said, "Where do you want to go? There will be a spaceship passing by here every few days. Just go and wait outside."


    ?Then he waved his hand, and Yu Wan walked out of here and appeared in a wasteland.


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness swept over and saw that there was no one around. She entered the space in a flash and controlled the boundary gate to return to their small courtyard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： retreat

    Chapter 541 Retreat


    ?Mu Jiuchen has been living a life of three to one in these years, just waiting for Yu Wan to rise up.


    This and so on is a hundred years.


    ?When Yu Wan came out, Mu Jiuchen had not come back yet, so she thought of giving him a surprise later.


    So she prepared a candlelight dinner.


    Today Mu Jiuchen went out with a few immortals in the city. A few days ago, those immortals found a third-level fairy grass that was about to mature.


    They can''t use the third-level fairy grass, but if they collect it and sell it, they can still sell a lot of fairy stones.


    Today is the day when it is ripe, so everyone formed a team to pick it, because there was a third-level immortal beast guarding it, and they couldn''t defeat it with a few earth immortals.


    There is no other way but to ask Mu Jiuchen to get a share of the pie.


    ?Mu Jiuchen of course agreed. We all know each other usually, so let��s go and help.


    ??The third-level fairy beast is not a problem at all for him, and it can be solved in a few seconds.


    ??The fairy beast has been dealt with, but those few people unexpectedly had a wrong idea and wanted to take it all for themselves.


    What they promised was that Mu Jiuchen would help kill the fairy beast and give him two-thirds of the fairy stone sold by the fairy grass.


    ?These guys felt unbalanced when they saw Mu Jiuchen fighting with the third-order immortal so easily. They felt that the promised immortal stone was too much.


    ?So when Mu Jiuchen was fighting with the fairy beast, he used a formation to trap him and the fairy beast, hoping to trap him there to death.


    ?After that, a few people took the fairy grass and left, leaving the city.


    How could that elementary formation trap Mu Jiuchen? After taking care of the immortal beast, the formation was broken in a few strokes.


    After coming out, he looked around for those people, but couldn''t find anyone. Mu Jiuchen had to return to the city with a cold face.


    ?Although this kind of thing is common, it still makes him feel very uncomfortable when it happens to him.


    After being used by others, they will be killed.


    Who doesn��t feel angry when it falls on his head?


    The next time you meet those people, it��s hard to get rid of the hatred in your heart without tearing them into pieces.


    Mu Jiuchen hurried back to his residence, waved his hand and opened the formation, and stepped in.


    "Um?"


    Someone at home?


    Mu Jiuchen''s consciousness swept away and he immediately flew away.


    .


    ?Mu Jiuchen hugged Yu Wan tightly in his arms, his deep thoughts and thousands of words turned into that name.


    ��Yeah.�� Yu Wan responded softly.


    ��Come, let��s see what I have prepared?�� Yu Wan led Mu Jiuchen into the living room.


    The living room and the dining table are filled with delicacies and candles.


    Candlelight flickering, extremely romantic.


    Mu Jiuchen smiled, and all the gloom was swept away. Wan''er was back and his happy days had come.


    ?The two had a delicious meal, and then Mu Jiuchen had another delicious meal, and then he asked about what happened to Yu Wan in the past few years.


    Yu Wan said briefly, and then asked about Mu Jiuchen''s life in the immortal world.


    Mu Jiuchen''s childhood was described in one sentence. Apart from being a little depressed today, there really isn''t much else to say.


    In the following days, the two of them kissed each other. After a period of time, Yu Wan began to retreat.


    She has to see if the "Chaos Art" unlocks anything she needs after she reaches the level of Immortal.


    In the space, Yu Wan was sitting in the practice room. She scanned the space with her spiritual consciousness. She found that the space had not expanded due to her advancement in cultivation. It was still as big as before.


    But more solid than before, she could feel it.


    Yu Wan doesn��t need the space to become larger. The current area is enough for her, but it would be really difficult to manage if it��s too big.


    After looking at the space, she glanced at the little snake, Dahei, and Xiaojie. The two snakes and the snake were playing in the space. From time to time, Xiaojie turned into a human being and giggled.


    The blood-devouring demonic insects are currently in seclusion and are expected to be promoted again soon.


    Yu Wan couldn''t help but smile before she withdrew her consciousness and sank into the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Xingchen Jue" has indeed unlocked the skills of the human immortal stage, and also unlocked three immortal arts.


    ??They all correspond to her spiritual roots. The wood magic still has no offensive power, but it is good for its healing function.


    Earth magic unlocks a defense and an attack, and the two magics complement each other.


    Defensive Earth Shield Technique. This technique can be used in combat wherever there are earth-based objects. Sacrificing earth-based objects to create an earth shield can prevent attacks, but it will also be broken if it encounters conflicting objects.


    ?Although it is not as good as the divine clothes she wears, learning is better than nothing.


    Attack Technique: The Heaven-Collapse and Earth-shattering Technique. If you have mastered this magical technique, you can instantly sink your opponent to the ground and kill him.


    ? Fire magic is inseparable from attacks. This magic technique called Stars and Seas can only be brought into full play with the help of Xiao Zi.


    ?The so-called sea of ??stars is nothing more than an increase in the attack area, and the fire rain during the attack is as numerous as the stars in the sky.


    ?These magical arts are very powerful but also consume a lot of magical power.


    Fortunately, her Dantian has been modified and she can perform four or five moves without any problem.


    In the past, Xianli was pretty good at being able to perform one and a half moves at her level of cultivation.


    Yu Wan spent ten years in seclusion before she came out.


    Since Mu Jiuchen was nowhere to be seen when she left seclusion, she simply created a barrier and practiced magic in the barrier.


    Mu Jiuchen did not retreat. He lived the same life as before.


    Home, outside, city, three points and one line.


    It��s not that he doesn��t practice in seclusion. The higher the level of a monk, the harder it is to improve his cultivation by one level. Even seclusion every day is of little use.


    ??It is better to go out and practice. Fighting every day can not only temper your cultivation, but also improve your fighting skills. This is a truth that all monks know.


    ?After being promoted to an immortal, it is different from when cultivating spiritual power. Many immortals only reach a small level in ten thousand years, let alone a large level.


    ?There are very few people as young as Yu Wanmu Jiuchen who have reached the realm of immortals.


    ??This shows the importance of resources. With as many cultivation resources as Yu Wan, even a hunter can become an immortal, let alone herself.


    After Mu Jiuchen came back in the evening, the two decided to leave here and experience some experience in the fairy world.


    ?The fairy world is so big that it is beyond imagination, several times larger than the previous fairy world.


    ?This fairy world is also divided into four domains, managed by four fairy kings, and there is an fairy emperor above the four fairy kings.


    The Immortal Emperor manages the entire Immortal World.


    ?A year later, the two came to Xiandu City, the imperial capital of the fairy world.


    The Immortal Emperor lives on it.


    The entire fairy capital city is suspended in the sky. Looking up, the fairy air is floating and fairy birds are surrounding it.


    ?There is another city under Xiandu City called Maple Leaf City.


    The two of them stayed in Maple Leaf City and planned to visit Xiandu City tomorrow.


    ?Going to the Immortal Capital City is not something you can just fly up casually. There is a teleportation array in Maple Leaf City, and one person can use 10,000 Immortal Stones at a time.


    The next day, the two came to the teleportation array, handed over 20,000 immortal stones, and then stepped onto the teleportation array, following the immortals who went to the Immortal Capital City.


    ?Yu Wan discovered that the immortals who went to Xiandu City seemed to be rich people.


    In the blink of an eye, the teleportation array arrived.


    The two of them got off the teleportation array and looked at the prosperous imperial capital.


    ?The fairy spirit here is very strong, and it can be said to be the place with the strongest fairy spirit in the fairy world.


    ??It is also the most arrogant place in the fairy world. The residences and shops in the city are all used to refine fairy weapons.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： Carefree Fairy

    Chapter 542 Fairy Wuyou


    Over this majestic city is a magnificent fairy palace.


    ??There are also many immortal soldiers wearing golden armor patrolling around the fairy palace.


    That should be the Immortal Emperor��s Immortal Palace.


    ?Yu Wan was thinking about going to see it at night.


    Yu Wan looked away. Neither of them had ever walked in such a arrogant street.


    Decided to go shopping today.


    ??The first store they entered was a shop selling elixirs. From the outside, the elixir shop looked as big as a small attic. Once inside, they realized what was going on.


    Spatial formation is actually used here.


    ?Space formation mages are not often found. It is good to have one out of 10,000 formation mages.


    ?For example, Mu Jiuchen is considered an immortal master in terms of formations, but he still cannot understand space formations.


    The two of them were looking here and there in the shop. Mu Jiuchen was mainly looking at them with Yu Wan, while Yu Wan was looking at the grade, quality and refining techniques of these elixirs.


    Because she also wants to start refining the elixir.


    The elixirs in space began to overflow.


    ?Now she also needs the elixir and needs to refine some for later use. It is not worthwhile to buy it with the elixir. An elixir costing a hundred immortal stones can be sold for ten times the price. The saved immortal stones can be used to buy a lot of food for the spiritual pets.


    Yu Wan looked around and saw that there were no low-grade elixirs here, and they were all of good quality.


    There are no low-level elixirs such as first-level, second-level, and third-level elixirs. They are all fourth-level elixirs and above, and they are quite expensive.


    ?Elixirs and spiritual elixirs are divided into nine levels. The first-level elixir corresponds to the human immortal, and so on.


    Each level of the elixir is also divided into low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, and extremely high-grade. The lowest-grade elixirs in this shop are all middle-grade or above.


    It is considered to sell high-end goods.


    ��Shall we buy some?�� Yu Wan asked.


    ?At present, she can''t refine third-level and fourth-level elixirs. Mu Jiuchen needs third-level elixirs to reach the heavenly realm. She wants to buy some healing elixirs and prepare them.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded, he thought so too, just buy some healing elixirs.


    Immediately call the shopping guide.


    ��Bring me ten bottles of your third-level rejuvenating elixir. I want the top-grade one.�� Mu Jiuchen pointed to the elixir on the counter and said.


    "I also want ten bottles. Hurry up and bring them to me." As soon as Mu Jiuchen finished speaking, a female fairy wearing ice blue fairy clothes said loudly to the shopping guide.


    When the shopping guide saw the female fairy, his eyes showed fear. He glanced at Mu Jiuchen and said respectfully: "Senior, there are only fifteen bottles of this high-grade elixir in total. Do you think you would like five bottles?"


    ��Why are you talking so much nonsense? Hurry up and bring it to me.�� The female fairy said impatiently.


    Mu Jiuchen calmly said to the shopping guide: "I''ll go first, give it to me first, I can buy fifteen bottles."


    "Who are you? Who allowed you to rob me?" the female fairy immediately shouted at Mu Jiuchen.


    ?The movement here attracted many fairies who were watching the fun. When they saw it was this fairy, everyone whispered.


    ��Those two people will be in trouble for messing with this guy.��


    ��Yeah, why are you arguing with her? Just a few bottles of elixir, let her have it.��


    "It would be useless to let her and the two of them be afraid."


    "That''s right, this ancestor can''t be offended. Let''s go. Let''s go quickly to avoid the disaster of the fish in the pond."


    Sure enough, some immortals hurried away.


    Yu Wan frowned, what is this woman��s background?


    From the Immortal Emperor��s family?


    Yu Wan pulled Mu Jiuchen, who was about to have a fit, and said to the fairy: "Fairy, no matter who we are, we must come first and arrive first. What is the difference between your behavior and that of the person who blocked the road and robbed you?"


    ?The fairy looked at Yu Wan angrily and reached out to give Yu Wan a slap in the face.


    When did anyone dare to speak to her so boldly?


    I simply don��t know what it means!


    "Snapped!"


    A crisp sound sounded.


    ��Ah! How dare you hit me!��


    With a scream, everyone saw clearly that it was the fairy''s voice, and the one who took action was Mu Jiuchen who stared at the fairy with a pair of cold eyes.


    ??The fairy pointed at Mu Jiuchen. When she saw his face, the fairy was instantly stunned.


    What a handsome man!


    When the shopping guide saw this scene, he quickly winked at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan saw the expression on the fairy''s face and the look in the shopping guide''s eyes that almost made her cringe. She couldn''t understand that the fairy was probably attracted to Mu Jiuchen.


    As expected, the fairy swallowed her saliva and her angry eyes turned into obsessed ones. But not long after, she came back to her senses and took a look at Yu Wan. Her eyes were very meaningful.


    She turned and left.


    ?Yu Wan shrugged indifferently!


    As soon as the fairy left the shop, the shopping guide immediately took out ten bottles of elixir and said: "Senior, you bought the elixir and left quickly."


    Mu Jiuchen took out the fairy stone and paid for it, then asked the shopping guide: "What is that woman''s background?"


    The shopping guide sighed: "Alas! It turns out that you are from out of town. She is the daughter of the Lord of Maple Leaf City. That woman is used to being arrogant and domineering. As long as she has something she likes, she can''t get it."


    "Oh, thank you for telling me." Mu Jiuchen collected the elixir and led Yu Wan out of the elixir shop.


    The two of them were still walking around in the street, seemingly forgetting what happened before.


    Some people who were in the elixir shop saw them and were worried about them.


    ?Mu Jiuchen ordered root wax in his heart for the daughter of the lord of Maple Leaf City. No one should be offended, but if he offended his Wan''er, there would be a good show tonight.


    snort! Does that woman still miss him?


    Let��s see if she has that fate.


    At this time, the female fairy sat on the teleportation array. After exiting the teleportation array, she immediately showed the images of Mu Jiuchen and Mu Jiuchen to the guards there, and ordered them to intercept them when they saw them coming out.


    ?She hurriedly ran to find her mother, who wanted Mu Jiuchen to be her Taoist companion.


    ??Fairy Mengyao, the wife of Maple Leaf City City Lord, was refining elixirs in the alchemy room at the moment. When she saw her precious daughter rushing towards her in a hurry, she stopped refining elixirs and came out.


    "My son, what''s wrong with you? Are you in such a hurry? What happened to you?" Fairy Mengyao asked eagerly, her eyes filled with love.


    ??This daughter was born with great difficulty between her and the Lord of Maple Leaf City. The couple cherished her like jewels and loved her very much.


    ��Mom, my daughter saw a man today, and she wants him to be her Taoist companion.�� The female fairy, Wuyou Fairy, the daughter of the city lord, threw herself into Fairy Mengyao��s arms and said coquettishly.


    "Man? What kind of man caught my son''s eye?" Fairy Mengyao was a little surprised. This was the first time in her life that her daughter fell in love with a man and wanted to be his Taoist companion.


    "What kind of man? Let mother see?" Fairy Mengyao asked gently.


    ?Fairy Wuyou waved her hand, and a picture appeared in the sky. The people in the picture were Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan.


    ��My son, does that man have a Taoist companion?�� Fairy Mengyao��s focus was not on Mu Jiuchen, but on Yu Wan.


    The main reason is that Yu Wan is so beautiful that her daughter is not as good as a speck of dust in front of her.


    Fairy Mengyao frowned, how could that man be willing to be his daughter''s Taoist companion?


    Looking at her daughter in her arms, Fairy Mengyao had an idea.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： loot

    Chapter 543 Looting


    "Yes, that''s why my daughter is in a hurry to come back to find her mother. She has already ordered the teleportation array to stop them. Then my mother will kill that bitch. How can she be worthy of such a stunning man? ��


    Fairy Wuyou looked murderous.


    Seeing that her daughter was determined to win, Fairy Mengyao made a plan in her mind. She comforted Fairy Wuyou and said, "Don''t worry, my son, my parents will take care of this matter. Don''t appear in front of them for the time being."


    ??At least we have to find out who he is. If he is a disciple of a big family or a disciple of a sect, and robs the person, the consequences will be a bit bad.


    ?Wuyou nodded obediently, and she knew that if she went to find her mother, her mother would definitely help her.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen then visited the formation shop. Mu Jiuchen also bought an intermediate immortal formation and a high-level immortal formation, preparing to go back and study them.


    ??Immortal formations are not as differentiated as elixirs. In the immortal world, formations are divided into primary fairy formations, intermediate fairy formations and advanced fairy formations.


    ?Each level of the Immortal Formation is suitable for the three major realms of monks. For example, the primary Immortal Formation is suitable for monks in the three realms of Human Immortal Realm, Earth Immortal Realm, and Heavenly Immortal Realm, and so on.


    ��Wan��er, let��s find an inn to stay in.�� Mu Jiuchen said when they were almost done shopping.


    "good."


    ??If you have something to do at night, of course you have to stay.


    ?She has even emptied the Lord God''s family fortune, and she is still afraid of you, the city lord.


    Xiaojie has had nothing to do for a long time and has been noisy.


    The two of them stayed at the Xianju Inn and waited for night to fall.


    Looking at the time, it was still early, so the two of them activated the formation and entered the space.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen went to study his formation.


    ?Yu Wan came to the alchemy room and asked Dahei to prepare the elixir, and she started refining the elixir.


    The first time she refined the elixir, Yu Wan started from the simple to the complex.


    Time passed quickly while she was refining alchemy.


    ?Yu Wan put away the elixir she had successfully refined. It was her first time to refine the elixir, and she actually made a middle-grade elixir, which gave her a full sense of accomplishment.


    It was getting dark at this time, and Yu Wan saw that it was already past midnight.


    ??Although monks make no distinction between day and night, people are accustomed to doing things at night when the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Yu Wan smiled charmingly. She controlled the realm gate and arrived at the mansion of the city lord of Maple Leaf City, asking Xiao Jie to find the city lord''s daughter first.


    ?The woman was meditating at this time, and Yu Wan''s consciousness took away all her storage space, and finally received two soul stabs.


    ?Yu Wan left only when he saw her suddenly falling to the ground unconscious.


    ?The next target was definitely the city lord. Yu Wan didn''t know who the city lord was, so she simply licked the fingers of everyone in the city lord''s mansion.


    After looting the city lord''s mansion, Yu Wan asked Xiao Jie to go to the Immortal Palace.


    In the Immortal Palace, Yu Wan did not see any Immortal Emperor inside, only guards and some fairies.


    ?Yu Wan only looked at the fairy palace and stepped back without following anything.


    Of course it was time to clean up the loot when she came back. She called Dahei and the others and asked them to clean up while she watched.


    ? Dahei exclaimed while cleaning, there were too many things inside.


    ?Yu Wan only cares about how many immortal medicines and immortal stones there are.


    It doesn��t matter whether you have the others or not.


    Since the teleportation array in Maple Leaf City is so expensive, there must be a lot of immortal stones.


    Sure enough, when Dahei showed her the storage space containing the fairy stones, she still smacked her lips.


    At least tens of billions of fairy stones.


    What the hell, there are too many.


    ?However, thinking about the immortal stones needed by the thousands of blood-eating demonic insects to survive the tribulation, Yu Wan felt that these immortal stones were not many.


    Yu Wan cursed secretly in her heart before continuing to refine the elixir and practice.


    The next day, when the two of them left the inn, they heard many immortals talking about entering Maple Leaf City today. The immortal guards in the city were searching everywhere, but they didn��t know what they were searching for.


    ??Moreover, many alchemists were invited to the city lord''s mansion.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    A person who is hit by a soul stab is still a fool even if he saves it.


    Yu Wan didn''t kill the woman on the spot because she was merciful. She just wanted to keep that city lord busy, so as not to kill her, the city lord would have time to mess around.


    ?Who told him not to discipline his daughter well? If the daughter is like this, her parents are not good people either.


    When they leave next time, they will still walk from the teleportation array in a swaggering manner.


    No matter how hard they try, they wouldn''t think it was them.


    ?It was true that Fairy Mengyao lay on Fairy Wuyou and cried until she was out of breath.


    The daughter who was fine yesterday became like this overnight.


    They checked their daughter''s body and found abnormalities in her sea of ??consciousness, but they did not dare to move.


    We have just recruited several alchemists to see if they can repair Fairy Wuyou''s damaged sea of ??consciousness, and if they can remove the thorn-like thing on her soul.


    ??Although they are transparent thorns, they are immortals and cannot be seen anywhere.


    But they could not remove the two thorns.


    ?As long as they move, the two thorns will explode instantly, and Fairy Wuyou will belch immediately, so they don''t dare to act rashly at all.


    At the end, the alchemist said: "Madam, unless you find the person who performed this magic, it is a divine soul attack. The person who performed the magic just doesn''t want to kill Fairy Wuyou all at once. Fairy Wuyou must have offended something." people."


    ��Alchemist Chen, what do you mean you can��t save my little girl?��


    ��Yes.�� Alchemist Chen nodded.


    ��Okay, I��ll trouble you, Alchemist Chen. Xiaoju, please send Alchemist Chen off.�� Fairy Mengyao called to the little fairy beside her.


    ?Little Fairy Xiaoju took the order and sent Master Chen out.


    Only Fairy Mengyao and Fairy Wuyou who were lying on the bed were left in the room.


    ??Fairy Mengyao caressed her daughter''s face as pale as paper, thinking in her mind who ransacked the city lord''s mansion overnight and wounded her daughter.


    ?Who doesn��t know that the storage space has a contract with its owner, but it disappears out of thin air without knowing it, and loses contact with it, and their souls are not affected by the backlash. This is so weird.


    The person who has this kind of ability to reach heaven is unless he is the one above.


    But the person above makes no sense.


    She thought again whether it was the two people who did it yesterday, but her daughter said that their cultivation level was very low. The female fairy was only a basic human immortal, and the man was also a heavenly immortal. It couldn''t be them.


    Unless there is someone behind them.


    ??Yesterday, my daughter offended them, so she was sent back with a summons. Then the person behind her came to take revenge?


    Only this makes sense.


    In this case, the only option is to ask that person to come to the rescue.


    Why! It''s because they doted on their daughter too much, otherwise she wouldn''t have developed a lawless temper.


    I originally thought that no one would touch my daughter in Maple Leaf City, but I didn��t want to step on an iron plate this time.


    ?Fairy Mengyao regretted it so much that she quickly asked people to wait for the two people at the teleportation formation. She also ordered people to be polite when meeting them and not to offend them.


    Notify her immediately when the time comes.


    Yu and Wan walked around for a while, then took the teleportation array down. They were stopped as soon as they got out of the teleportation array.


    When the two were about to ask why, a beautiful fairy appeared in front of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： The regrets of the blood-eating monsters

    Chapter 544 The regrets of the blood-eating monsters


    "You two don''t need to be nervous, it was me who asked them to keep two of them." When Fairy Mengyao saw the two of them, she couldn''t help but sigh that they were really a couple of gods and immortals, and she quickly explained.


    ��Who is the senior?��


    Yu Wan asked deliberately, I saw this woman last night, how could I not know that she was from the city lord''s mansion?


    ��This fairy is the wife of the city lord. Can you two go with me? Don��t worry, I have no ill intentions and will never make things difficult for you.��


    Yu Wangu hesitated and said: "Senior, we have never met you. What are you doing?"


    What does it mean?


    ?Yu Wan thought to herself, could it be that what happened last night meant that the fairy thought that there was an expert behind them, and that it was the expert who took action, so she let them go so politely to ask for treatment from the person behind her?


    Stop telling the truth about Yu Wan.


    ??Fairy Mengyao pursed her lips. The two of them were unmoved after hearing her identity. She was probably from a big sect and a big family.


    ?It is even more difficult to offend them easily and let them go easily.


    It��s just that the degree is difficult to grasp.


    ??She, the wife of Maple Leaf City''s lord, usually carries herself very high, but she has forgotten how to lower her stature.


    Fairy Mengyao waved her hand to create a barrier, and she could only smile and said: "To be honest with you two little friends, my daughter offended two little friends yesterday, and I am here to apologize to the two little friends on behalf of my daughter.


    Something unexpected happened last night. I would like to ask the two friends if they have any elixir or secret technique to heal the soul at home? "


    ?Fairy Mengyao could only retreat in order to advance and asked tentatively.


    Yu Wan said calmly: "Senior, do you suspect that we are responsible?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that." Fairy Mengyao saw that they were not afraid in her barrier. People with such low cultivation levels have such courage, which cannot be cultivated by casual immortals or small families.


    ?Fairy Mengyao is even more certain that these two people are not simple.


    Is there any way to let them stay without hurting the peace?


    ?Intuition, everything in the city lord''s mansion is inseparable from these two people.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????With people in the upper city (Xiandu City) and lower city (Maple Leaf City) who don''t know about Fairy Wuyou, the daughter of the lord of Maple Leaf City, they will betray her.


    ???Only these two were strangers who came here for the first time, and they had a conflict with their daughter, and then something happened.


    "No? Then let us go, we still have things to do." Yu Wan said again.


    "this?"


    "Senior, do you want to force us to stay? Do you think we are low in cultivation?" Yu Wan was displeased.


    She let a little snake bite someone after she was so long-winded.


    Mengyao frowned and finally lost her good temper. She said with a stern face: "You two little friends, we are not unreasonable people. I don''t ask for anything else. I ask you elders to help my fairy''s daughter heal her soul." , we don��t care about the rest.��


    In other words, they don��t want the stolen property.


    ��It��s funny, why should I help you? It wasn��t my elders who hurt me.��


    Yu Wan was too lazy to tangle with her. She had known she was up there and left.


    I didn��t expect this woman to be quite intelligent, and she must have something to do with them.


    ?But so what, even with their unique skills, they don��t have the guts to do anything.


    Yu Wan waved her hand, and the little snake came out, opened its mouth and broke the barrier, and the two of them walked away.


    Fairy Mengyao stood there dumbfounded.


    The ninth level divine beast.


    Let alone killing her, killing everyone in this city is not a problem.


    ?Fairy Mengyao went back dejectedly. She no longer had the intention to trouble them. She sat in front of Fairy Wuyou''s bed and sighed.


    ?Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen left Maple Leaf City, walked around a few cities and found a place for Dahei and the blood-devouring monster insects to escape the tribulation.


    ?After Mu Jiuchen laid out the formation, Yu Wan scattered the fairy stones. Seeing that so many fairy stones would turn into powder later, Yu Wan''s heart ached.


    First, Dahei transcended the tribulation and successfully became a fifth-level immortal beast.


    ??After that came the blood-eating demonic insects. Yu Wan estimated that she and Mu Jiuchen had about a thousand of them left in total, and there were probably several hundred more after crossing over.


    It makes my heart hurt even more when I think about it. After all the hard work and effort to raise it, I still have to die.


    ??But there is no way, we have to let them survive the disaster, otherwise they will explode due to excess physical strength.


    Yu Wan sighed for a long time and still had to throw them out one by one to be struck by lightning.


    The first one was not passed.


    The second article barely survived and became a fourth-level immortal beast.


    It doesn��t look like a worm anymore.


    ?At last, after surviving the tribulation, it turned out that only about 800 of them were still alive, and the two of them looked like they had about 400 of them each.


    Yu Wan felt extremely distressed. She was thinking about what other treasures could improve their bloodline?


    "Wan''er, let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Mu Jiuchen cleaned up the scene, picked up Yu Wan and left.


    After the two left, Yu Wan found a place where the two of them entered the space. She wanted to find something that could improve the bloodline of the blood-devouring monster insects.


    ?At this rate, they will all die.


    Not to mention how much resources they consume, just because they have followed her for so long, she has to find a way to improve their bloodline so that they can break through the shackles of bloodline the next time they advance to the major level.


    Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan were also searching in the library. No matter what level of jade slips they were, as long as they were about monsters improving their bloodline, they had read them one by one.


    It took one year for the two of them to read all the jade slips on this subject.


    ?So Yu Wan sat down to straighten out the blood-eating demonic insect itself.


    ?According to the records on the jade slips, blood-eating demonic insects are ancient demonic insects, and their destructive power is extremely frightening. Once they appear, the disaster they bring is devastating.


    Hardly anyone can destroy it.


    Therefore, the law of heaven was angry, so it imposed restrictions and stripped them of their ancient bloodline. They would never be able to advance to the fourth level of spiritual beasts for life, which is equivalent to the realm of the monks'' Nascent Soul stage, and restricted their body shape.


    In fact, in ancient times, the body of the fourth-order blood-devouring fairy insect was almost ten feet long. Compared with the current length of three feet, it was simply a joke.


    In other words, no matter what method Yu Wan uses, he cannot change their bloodline. The most he can do is strengthen their bodies and purify their bloodline. It is impossible to change the bloodline.


    Unless the law of heaven lifts their restrictions and restores their bloodline.


    ?At that time, the blood-eating demonic insect can become a divine beast, and it is quite aggressive.


    So, in the end, Yu Wan gave up letting them grow and let them live in space.


    Although it is a pity, some of them have at least reached the fourth level of Immortal Beasts, which is a level that they could not even imagine before.


    Hey, Yu Wan sighed countless times and left the space with Mu Jiuchen to continue traveling in the fairy world.


    ?This immortal world is not only larger in area than the previous one, but also rich in cultivation resources.


    The two of them were traveling while refining things in exchange for fairy stones.


    ?? Another hundred years have passed like this, stopping and going?


    ??The two came to Yuange City that day and accidentally met Fairy Furong and his wife.


    After the four of them got together for a while, Yaoju asked them if they were also here for the foreign battlefield?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Extraterritorial battlefield

    Chapter 545: Extraterritorial Battlefield


    "We don''t know about foreign battlefields. We just traveled here." Yu Wan said.


    Yaoju said: "You don''t know that foreign battlefields are normal. We are the aborigines of the fairyland and know better than you.


    You don��t know that besides our world of cultivating immortals, there are other worlds of cultivating immortals, right? "


    ?Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan shook their heads at the same time, but they didn''t know that they came from another world of cultivating immortals.


    ??But this is impossible to say no matter how good their relationship with the distant couple is.


    Say no, it means they have something valuable with them.


    Yaoju continued: "In ancient times, when the level of immortality was at its peak, the promotion of monks was as easy as drinking water, not to mention the various arts of immortality. At that time, the elixirs and immortal weapons were easily refined. ...and so on are more powerful than they are now.


    At that time, there were resources available and they could be used as they wished. Unlike now, many precious treasures have become extinct, and they can only be replaced or simplified. The power of the refined items will naturally be less.


    ??And at that time, there were far-reaching cross-domain teleportation arrays between all realms.


    ?At that time, a small world suddenly appeared from nowhere, and the resources in it were astonishingly rich.


    ?For this reason, many immortal cultivators began to compete for that small world. In the end, they could not compete with each other, and a great war broke out inside.


    ??How many immortals have died, and all the treasures in the small world have been destroyed.


    No one is cheap.


    Since the war, that small world has disappeared inexplicably.


    There are powerful immortals who have searched everywhere they can, but they are still missing.


    Afterwards, no one looked for him again.


    The major cultivating circles suffered heavy losses due to that war, and some simply cut off their inheritance.


    ?In this way, the teleportation arrays between the various realms of immortality were also destroyed, and there was no longer any communication between them.


    After that, the fairy world calmed down.


    ?Later, after thousands of years, that small world appeared again, but after that appearance, the monks went in and could only stay for ten days before they were forcibly sent out.


    Then the small world disappeared strangely.


    ??Ten thousand years later, the small world appeared again, and the monks were forcibly sent out after entering it for ten days.


    And then every 10,000 years it will be like this.


    ?In a few days, it will be the ten thousand year period again, so most people from the immortal world will come, and we also want to take this opportunity to go in and have a look. "


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen nodded after hearing this. They also planned to go in with Yao Ju and the others.


    ��You should be careful when you go in, Wanmei��s cultivation level is still a bit low.�� Furong warned.


    ��Okay, thank you Sister Furong, we will pay attention to it.�� Yu Wan thanked you.


    At night, the four of them separated and returned to their respective inns.


    Yu Wan was thinking, should she let Xiaojie look for it first? Should she find it and go in to see it first, or should they go in together?


    "Wan''er wants to go in first?" Mu Jiuchen saw a confused look on her face.


    ��Well, I��m worried that after we go in first, Yaoju and the others won��t see each other when we go in together, and it would be bad if we bump into each other inside.��


    ��Then let��s go in together.��


    Yu Wan nodded. In fact, she wanted to go in first and take a look.


    ?According to what Bai Tianyaoju said, this small world should be controlled by others.


    ?There is also a divine realm above the fairy realm. It is not easy for people in the divine realm to control a small realm.


    I just don��t know what��s the purpose of playing in the fairy world like this?


    ??There are too many people in the fairy world?


    There are not many people who ascend to the immortal world.


    ??It takes tens of thousands of years for one to ascend, which is not bad.


    ?Well, why don��t you take a look at the God Realm? When you come here, you haven��t seen the God Realm in this world of cultivating immortals.


    Yu Wan did what she said and took Mu Jiuchen into the space, and then she controlled the small world to find the God Realm.


    Xiao Jie also searched hard.


    "Master, I feel a familiar atmosphere." Xiaojie said after searching for a long time.


    ��Familiar? Then the God Realm won��t be your original world, right?��


    Xiao Jie said calmly: "Maybe, or maybe not, my memory is that I was abandoned at the moment when I was conscious, and then I went to your God Realm, where I was robbed and snatched away by others, and finally destroyed."


    ��Oh, let��s take a look.��


    ��Okay, Master, wait a moment.��


    After searching Xiaojie for a while, a screen appeared on the opposite side.


    ��Many floating palaces.��


    ??The small world is slowly moving again, and there is a city on the ground, but the city is like a Dharma house, which is made of refined materials. It is not like the city of the God Realm, which is made of ore.


    It seems that the level of cultivation in this God Realm is much higher.


    Yu Wan looked at it for a while but didn''t see anything coming out, so she withdrew her consciousness.


    In fact, now she can go directly to the God Realm, but is it feasible for her to go? Of course not, the Immortal Realm is about fairy energy, and the God Realm is about divine power. Why do you, a person full of fairy energy, go to the God Realm?


    ??Wearing divine clothes makes you invisible in the fairy world. People in the fairy world cannot see it with their spiritual consciousness, but people in the divine world can see it if their spiritual consciousness is stronger.


    To be on the safe side, it��s better not to wander around.


    ��Master, I sensed a small world that is moving. Is it the battlefield outside the territory? Do we want to go and have a look?��


    ��Oh? Go and have a look if you come across it.�� It��s really an unintentional thing.


    Yu Wan was also happy.


    ��Okay, Master, wait a moment.��


    Xiao Jie searched for it after finishing speaking.


    ��Master, found.��


    "good."


    ?Yu Wan looked with consciousness, and across the way was a small, uninhabited world. The small world was overgrown with weeds and had a violent atmosphere.


    There are traces of fighting everywhere, even after all this time, they are still visible.


    As soon as Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, people appeared in the small world.


    ��Huh? Is there someone here?��


    Just when Yu Wan was about to admire Jiuchen, she heard the sound of monks fighting.


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness moved and she quickly moved Mu Jiuchen out.


    ��Is this the extraterrestrial battlefield?�� Mu Jiuchen asked, looking at the messy space.


    "Well, it should be this one. Xiaojie discovered it accidentally. Let''s go over and have a look. There are sounds of fighting over there." Yu Wan pointed to the south and said.


    "good."


    Mu Jiuchen hugged her and teleported towards the south.


    When the two arrived, they saw a man and a woman fighting together. Their moves and magical skills were all aimed at death.


    The kind that seems to have deep hatred.


    ?However, whoever can fight here can beat you to death.


    "boom."


    ?The male fairy hit the female fairy with a magic spell, and the female fairy fell to the ground injured.


    "Lin Xi, hand over your things, and I can spare your life." The male fairy put a fairy sword between her eyebrows at the moment the female fairy fell to the ground.


    ?The fairy named Lin Xi spit out a mouthful of blood. She wiped her mouth and said with a sad look on her face: "Yang Guang, do you think our Taoist companion of this age is not as good as a treasure in your eyes?"


    "Hmph! Taoist companion, if it weren''t for the power of your family, the devil would want you."


    Fuck, he��s still a scumbag.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen is funny. What kind of look does Wan''er have? He is not that kind of person.


    ��Hahaha~��


    Suddenly, Lin Xi burst out laughing, and her body swelled up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： a jade box

    Chapter 546 A Jade Box


    ��Then Lin Xi is going to blow himself up!��


    The two of them spoke at the same time.


    The power of self-destruction is too powerful, even more powerful than the middle-grade black plum refined by Mu Jiuchen. This Lin Xibai explosion will probably destroy a third of the small world.


    Yu Wan did not dare to take that risk and quickly entered the space with Mu Jiuchen.


    institutions)


    ??The moment the two entered the space, Lin Xi successfully self-destructed.


    After a loud noise.


    Yu Wan only caught a glimpse of the cloud that was several times bigger than the mushroom cloud spreading out in all directions.


    ?Entering the space, she could see that the outside was like a sandstorm, with sand and stones rushing into the sky or flying in all directions.


    The two of them came out after the situation calmed down outside.


    When I came out again, the place was completely different. The place that was already in a mess was now even more dilapidated.


    The two of them glanced around and found that except for some fragments of their immortal clothes on the ground, there was no trace of their bodies.


    Yu Wan sighed and said that woman had a temper and was quite cruel.


    If you don��t give me a way to survive, then I won��t even live anymore, and my body and soul will be destroyed.


    The world of monks is so cruel.


    The two of them flew to the center of the explosion without much emotion. In the center of the explosion, there was a bottomless pit.


    There are things scattered everywhere.


    The two of them looked at it and saw that they were all the remains of immortal weapons, some new and some old, but none of them were still usable.


    The old ones were blasted out of the ground.


    "Wan''er, let''s go down and take a look." Mu Jiuchen said to Yu Wan. He saw a lot of corpses and remains of immortal weapons in the place where the blast occurred.


    In the great war that took place in ancient times, these should be the remains of those immortals.


    "good."


    Just when she was about to fly down into the pit, she unconsciously noticed something like a jade box among a pile of ruins.


    Yu Wan grabbed it and the jade box was sucked over. She held it in her hand and looked at it. There was some sand on it. She waved her hand and the jade box was clean.


    The jade box was as big as her palm, and it was crystal clear, with no fairy energy fluctuations on it.


    Yu Wan was curious as to why this box was not destroyed by the explosion. None of the other items were in good condition, but this jade box was in good condition.


    Yu Wan couldn��t tell what kind of treasure this was.


    ??This box can''t be what the man named Yang Guang asked Lin Xi for, right?


    Yu Wan scanned the box with her consciousness to see what treasures were inside, causing the Taoist couple to fight and even blow themselves up.


    ��Huh? There are still restrictions.��


    She quickly retracted her consciousness after encountering the restriction. Let Mu Jiuchen solve it later, but she couldn''t do it.


    ?Yu Wan threw the jade box into the space.


    "somebody is coming?"


    Yu Wan frowned. Someone came so quickly. She quickly flew to Mu Jiuchen and flew with him to the bottom of the pit.


    As soon as the two of them arrived, several figures also flew over in the blink of an eye.


    The two of them saw that the cultivation level of the four people was higher than them.


    When the four people saw that they were in the human immortal stage and the heavenly immortal stage, they only looked at them coldly. One of the female immortals raised her hand and was about to kill the two of them. The other male immortal hurriedly pulled her down, shook his head at her, and immediately A barrier was cast to cover the pit, but of course the two of them were not in the barrier.


    Yu Wan sneered, the female fairy still wanted to kill them.


    ??It��s really too long to live.


    ?However, looking at their mysterious looks, they must be looking for something.


    ��Let��s go up, this place is occupied.��


    ��No.�� She wanted to see what they were looking for.


    She pulled Mu Jiuchen and the two of them into the space invisibly. She entered the barrier through the gate, and then let Mu Jiuchen come out. After coming out, the two stood holding hands and watching the four people looking for things at the bottom of the pit. .


    The two of them had time to see clearly below.


    There are a lot of wreckage and remains of immortal weapons in the soil at the bottom of the pit, as well as in the soil on the walls of the pit. This seems to be a place where bones are buried.


    The four of them were rummaging through the wreckage, seemingly looking for any storage space on their fingers.


    ?At this time, someone happened to find one on a broken bone. He held it in his hand and looked at it, needless to say, he was looking at the contents inside.


    ?After a while, he shook his head, put the space ring in a briefcase used by mortals, and put it back in his arms.


    Apparently there is nothing they are looking for.


    The four of them searched for a while, removed the barrier, and left.


    I heard from Yaoju that many people died at that time, and some people actually cut off the inheritance. These people must be against those inheritances.


    ?The two of them also took a look here and left, but before leaving, they filled in the big hole.


    After that, the two simply hid themselves in the small world and looked around.


    ?Subsequently, many people came in, and those who came in were rummaging around, digging almost three feet into the small boundary.


    Obviously, few people gained anything, so a scene of murder and treasure grabbing took place in the small world.


    If you can��t find the treasure when you come in, you can��t go in vain.


    The two of them shook their heads as they looked at it. People died for wealth and birds died for food.


    Before ten days have passed in the small world, Yu Wan and the two have already left. This small world is always digging for treasures. There are still treasures waiting for you to pick up. It is a waste of time in there. I also don��t want to see the ruthless killings in the small world.


    ?The two of them returned disappointed. They thought they had something good to pick up, but they didn''t find anything when they came here. Oh, there was still a jade box.


    In the space, Yu Wan gave the box to Mu Jiuchen and asked him to see if the restrictions on it could be solved.


    Mu Jiuchen took the jade box and looked at it for a long time and said, "Wan''er, this box has a high-level restriction, and it''s an ancient technique."


    High-level bans do not dare to take action rashly, and can only be understood slowly.


    "Oh, let''s put it up first. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry to know what it is." She wasn''t interested in formations or restrictions.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go study it." Mu Jiuchen became interested in this ancient technique.


    ??If he can crack it, maybe his formation level can be improved further.


    ��Go ahead, go ahead.�� Yu Wan waved her hand. She got excited when she saw someone she was interested in, so she chased him away angrily.


    Mu Jiuchen laughed twice, kissed Yu Wan on the lips, took the jade box and went to retreat.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him and went to retreat. She had to practice the Soul Stab technique.


    After she has some space, she can find a place to practice.


    ?Yu Wan came out of the seclusion. Mu Jiuchen was still studying the jade box. She shook her head and stepped out of the space.


    ��Hmm? There��s someone there.�� Yu Wan stepped out behind the three immortals.


    I was careless, I didn��t pay attention before coming out, but this place is so remote, why did these people come here?


    ��Huh? Where did you come from?��


    ?The three people teleported away and immediately defended her. One of the female fairies asked her.


    They were frightened to death. Suddenly someone appeared behind them out of thin air. If he attacked them, they would not be alive now.


    ��I was teleported here accidentally.��


    ?They are afraid, and she is also worried about her space being exposed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： God-Eating Flower

    Chapter 547 God-Eating Flower


    The three of them looked at her and saw that her cultivation was at the early stage of human immortality, so they believed her.


    ��Why are you here?�� Yu Wan asked curiously.


    The three of them looked at each other without saying a word, obviously not wanting to tell her.


    Yu Wan was also very knowledgeable and flew to the top of the mountain.


    ?This is a mountain, a very secluded place, so Yu Wan never thought that anyone would come here.


    There must be something important for them to come.


    The three of them were not relieved when they saw her flying away. One of them even used his consciousness to see if she was really gone.


    ??What Yu Wan didn''t know was that after turning around the mountain, there was a natural cave on the cliff, and in the cave there was a rare god-eating flower.


    ?The three people also discovered it accidentally and did not take precautions at the time. This time they came prepared.


    Just by hearing the name, God-Eating Flower knows that it can devour divine souls.


    In fact, the God-Eating Flower not only devours the divine soul, it also restores the divine soul.


    Just like the Wuyou Fairy whom Yu Wan injured before, as long as she refines the God-Eating Flower into a pill and lets her take it, she will definitely recover.


    It��s just that Yu Wan doesn��t know what��s there.


    But who is Yu Wan? Knowing that those people have secrets, there is no reason not to find out.


    She had already entered the space and followed those people to the entrance of the cave.


    ��Simon, be careful when you go in.��


    ?The immortal who asked Ximen nodded. He had an immortal weapon to protect his soul, so he didn''t have to worry.


    There is indeed something.


    ?Yu Wan asked Xiaojie to face the cave.


    Let��s explore again with our spiritual consciousness.


    ?This sight made her extremely happy. There was a God-Eating Flower here. This extinct flower actually had one here.


    The God-Eating Flower is better than her Divine Soul Liquid, which cannot be upgraded. The higher their cultivation level, the more Divine Soul Liquid they need.


    ?This God-Eating Flower is a fairy medicine now, and can evolve into a magic medicine in the future.


    How could she not be surprised?


    And there must be a soul stone underneath.


    ?Yu Wan took a deep breath, and with a sudden movement of consciousness, she took the God-Eating Flower to the side of the black pond and planted it.


    If you don��t accept those three people anymore, we will accept them.


    After collecting it, Yu Wan checked the place where the God-Eating Flower was, all the way down the mountain. Sure enough, there was a soul stone about one foot square about a foot away from where the God-Eating Flower originally grew.


    ?Yu Wan collected the soul stone with a flash of consciousness.


    ��Whoops!��


    ??In the midst of lightning and flint, a black ball rushed into Yu Wan''s sea of ??consciousness from the place where Mu Jiuchen was retreating at extremely fast speeds.


    "Huh? There is a divine weapon to protect me. When did the divine weapon become a cabbage in the fairy world?" The black ball was still talking in human language.


    Yu Wan then realized that this was a divine soul, and she wanted to take her away, but she didn''t expect that both she and Mu Jiuchen had divine weapons to protect them, and it couldn''t take away Mu Jiuchen who came to take her away.


    This idiot!


    To seize her body is to seek death.


    ��How did you get here?�� Yu Wan asked, where did this come from?


    "Why can''t I be here? I finally escaped from danger and met two good bodies. It''s a pity that I can''t help it."


    ��You are sincere.�� Yu Wan guessed that the spirit came from the jade box.


    ��Did you come out of that jade box?��


    "yes."


    ??The soul has been looking around in Yu Wan''s starry sky-like sea of ??consciousness.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk... The little girl''s cultivation level is so low, and her consciousness sea is so wide, her soul must be powerful, but it''s a pity that I can''t take it away." Shenhun said without scruples, completely without the awareness that someone would destroy her at any time in other people''s consciousness sea. .


    ?Yu Wan has never seen Arrogance like this.


    ��Aren��t you afraid that I will swallow you up?��


    "Do you know?"


    "Yes, you brought it to your door yourself." Yu Wan''s tone was sinister.


    The soul finally realized the crisis.


    It flew out of Yu Wan''s sea of ??consciousness without even thinking about it.


    ?Then it flew around in space, seeming to want to fly away.


    Mu Jiuchen, who had already arrived, saw the soul flying out of Wan''er''s sea of ??consciousness. Although he knew that Wan''er had a divine weapon to protect the soul, he was still worried.


    This time I breathed a sigh of relief.


    ��How are you?�� the two asked at the same time.


    The two looked at each other, smiled, and shook their heads.


    "Wait for me and deal with that thing first."


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    Yu Wan''s consciousness moved and he restrained the soul to prevent it from running around. If it figured out the situation here and couldn''t take them both, it could still take the little snake and the **** and blood-eating monster insects.


    ?Thinking that there was an artifact protecting the soul in the space, Yu Wan gave the artifact to Xiao She and Da Hei, as well as the golden dragon released by Mu Jiuchen.


    After doing this, she and Mu Jiuchen returned to the wooden house.


    Let��s say that the man named Ximen outside entered the cave and went straight to the God-Eating Flower.


    When we got there, we saw that besides a pit, there was also some kind of God-Eating Flower?


    ?Simon��s head was buzzing, and he stayed there not knowing what to do.


    ?Before entering the cave, he used his spiritual consciousness to see that the God-Eating Flower was still there, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Don��t say that people outside don��t believe it, even he doesn��t believe it.


    ?Ximen��s consciousness searched up and down in the cave, but there was no formation or anything like that.


    Why did it disappear out of thin air?


    I originally wanted to pick this god-eating flower and go to Maple Leaf City to exchange for fairy stones, but it was ruined.


    One hundred million immortal stones, the fat in your mouth flew away.


    When the man and woman outside saw that he hadn''t come out for so long, they looked at each other and immediately flew into the cave.


    ��Simon, what happened? It took so long to get it done?��


    ??The two of them saw him standing there, thinking that his soul had been devoured by the God-Eating Flower, so they even touched him.


    Ximen came back to his senses and said with a wry smile: "The God-Eating Flower is gone."


    "What do you mean, disappeared? What do you mean?" the female fairy screamed, her temper was quickened, and she asked him immediately.


    ��It means missing, that��s how it looked when I came in.�� Simon pointed to the pit.


    The two of them didn''t believe it. They were telling a joke. They were there just now, how could they disappear all of a sudden? How could it be possible? Simon must have wanted to keep it to himself.


    The two men looked at Ximen in a wrong way, and they immediately took a few steps back to defend themselves.


    Seeing their posture, Simon couldn��t even laugh or cry.


    He said: "I have no need to lie to you. After all these years, you still don''t know who I am? Do you think I will still devour the divine flower by myself?"


    ?The two of them were still defending him with expressions of disbelief. He had every reason to keep it to himself. His cultivation level was higher than the two of them, so he just had to kill them.


    But it��s not necessarily possible for the two of them to join forces.


    Ximen knew that they didn''t believe it, but he really couldn''t explain it clearly, so he raised **** and said: "I, Ximen, swear that I did not get the God-Eating Flower. If I swallowed it all by myself, I will be haunted by inner demons from now on, and I will not be able to cultivate even an inch." ��


    The two of them saw that he had sworn the inner demon oath, but they still did it based on his cultivation. They believed in him, but from now on they were strangers to him.


    The two of them looked at each other and flew away immediately. Ximen only said that he did not get the God-Eating Flower, but did not say that he would not kill them.


    Ximen watched the two people go away and couldn''t help but shake his head and disappeared into the cave.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： Send opportunity and good fortune

    Chapter 548 Give opportunity and good fortune


    ?Yu Wan��s small move ended Fairy Wuyou��s life without her realizing it.


    At the moment, she and Mu Jiuchen were looking at the contents of the jade box in the wooden house. Inside was the inheritance left by the ancient monks that people were looking for frantically.


    The contents on one of the jade slips surprised them.


    It turns out that the emergence of that small world is indeed man-made, not natural.


    The purpose is to reduce the energy consumption in the world of immortality.


    In the world of immortality, all energy comes from an energy planet in the center of the interstellar world.


    ?This energy ball has existed for an unknown number of years. During several wars between the gods, the energy ball was accidentally affected, resulting in the energy ball being damaged, a large amount of energy leaking, and the energy ball''s energy declining sharply.


    ?However, it was the heyday of cultivating immortals at that time. Too many monks absorbed energy for cultivation. In order to reduce the consumption of energy, the God Realm threw such small worlds into various cultivating worlds to let the monks kill each other.


    ?At that time, the gods who refined this small world couldn''t bear the powerful power of the gods to do this, so they left a message to let people in the immortal world know not to be fooled.


    ?The energy **** will not be used up immediately, not to mention that the energy consumed by the fairy world and the three thousand worlds is less than one-tenth of the energy consumed by the divine world.


    It is better to destroy some gods than to destroy them. A **** consumes more energy than an immortal.


    ?There are so many damned people in the God Realm, why can��t they be killed?


    ??And the owner of this jade box is the soul. She was originally an immortal with not the highest level of cultivation in the world of immortality. She accidentally learned the news and was very frightened at the time.


    She wanted to quickly inform the immortals in various immortal worlds, but unfortunately the war had come to an end, and the few immortals left behind were on the verge of death and did not have the life to leave this small world.


    ?After she came out, she looked at the corpses of the immortals and beasts scattered everywhere. She collected all the things she could collect and put them in her space jade box, and then buried the corpses of the immortals and beasts.


    When she came to the immortals who were not completely dead, they saw that she still had a complete body, and some of them wanted to take her body.


    So the souls of several people flew into her sea of ??consciousness at the same time and began to seize their bodies.


    ?This fairy is also a ruthless person and is about to detonate it. At the moment of detonation, her soul immediately enters the jade box.


    But after she entered the jade box, her soul was seriously injured. Several souls took away her body. Her survival was only because she had this jade box.


    ?But she knew what the consequences would be if the soul could not be repaired.


    You will gradually forget many things, even forget who you are.


    So when she still remembered some things, she immediately left this jade slip.


    Then a ban was placed on the jade box.


    After that, he fell asleep in the jade box.


    She didn''t wake up until Mu Jiuchen broke the restraint.


    After the two of them finished reading, they were silent for a long time. Suddenly, Mu Jiuchen said, "Wan''er, what do you think, how about sending her soul into the body of that Fairy Wuyou?"


    "Okay, anyway, that Wuyou is not a good thing. If we don''t save her, she will either die or be turned into an idiot by someone powerful enough to pull out those two soul thorns."


    How can I say that the fairy has preserved so many important things and left such important information behind.


    ?Although she can''t use these inheritances, Mu Jiuchen, his sons, and his eldest brother can all use them.


    ?Besides, she is having a headache about how to deal with this soul. Since she has this opportunity, she doesn''t mind giving this good fortune to her.


    ?She gave them an opportunity, and they also gave her a good fortune. Let''s call it even.


    The two of them did what they said.


    ?Yu Wan immediately controlled the realm gate and arrived at the Maple Leaf City Lord''s Mansion.


    The two of them disappeared.


    At this moment, there is only one maid in front of Fairy Wuyou''s bed. Fairy Wuyou is lying on the bed, still breathing a little.


    Without treatment, she would not live long.


    Yu Wan didn''t sympathize with her. Such an arrogant and domineering person would still be an arrogant and domineering person after being rescued, and he didn''t know how many evil things he would do.


    Give your body to others so that they can have a chance to live.


    It can be considered that she has done a good thing for others.


    It is estimated to be the first and only one.


    Mu Jiuchen had no good impression of this woman. He created a barrier with a wave of his hand. Yu Wan waved away the two soul thorns, and then sent the soul into Fairy Wuyou''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Soon, Fairy Wuyou��s face was filled with pain.


    The color of pain disappears in just ten breaths.


    After a few dozen breaths, Fairy Wuyou''s face began to turn rosy, and then she slowly opened her eyes.


    She only saw a barrier covering her and no one was in sight, but she still said: "Thank you."


    Then he lay down again and closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Yu Wan knew that she still needed a recovery period, so the two of them withdrew the barrier and returned to the space.


    Leaved Maple Leaf City.


    ?A few days later, Wuyou woke up and saw that she was penniless. She didn''t think it was a serious matter, but was glad that she had a body.


    She has all the memories of Wuyou, but she has very few memories of herself. She only remembers that she is from the fairy world, and no one knows her last name.


    She slept in a box for a long time after she blew herself up. When she woke up, she ran to seize the bodies of two people. Those two people actually had artifacts to protect their souls.


    ?The corners of Wuyou''s mouth twitched. The two people she had taken away from her in her memory were the two people she had offended before the accident.


    Needless to say, it was also those two people who played a dirty trick on Fairy Wuyou.


    ?However, only she knows this, and no other person will ever know.


    After all, she was given a chance.


    People who cultivate immortality pay attention to cause and effect, and she is not an ungrateful person.


    It��s just that she took this body from her, and she was afraid that it would be exposed sooner or later.


    ?Wuyou thought that she had to run away quickly before Wuyou''s parents found out.


    ?So Wuyou quickly left a jade slip, exchanged clothes with the maid, transformed into the maid, and quickly left Maple Leaf City.


    When Fairy Mengyao learned about it, it was already the next day. She was surprised and happy when she took the jade slip left by Wuyou.


    Immediately sent people out to find Wuyou and protect her.


    ?Wuyou said on the jade slip that the person who attacked her only punished her and did not want her life.


    She is now enlightened, so she goes out to practice so that they don��t have to worry.


    ?Wuyou would go back wherever he went, and as soon as he went out, he would find a place to retreat.


    On the other side, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen cuddled together, sitting on a mountain peak and watching the sunset.


    They are not worried about the energy ball. It is still very far away for them now.


    Everything must come to an end. Just live well while you are alive.


    One thousand years passed quietly.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, let��s go to the reception platform to wait for our son.��


    The two of them had just returned from the spirit world. The two treasures were preparing to ascend in the past few days, so they returned to the fairy world to pick them up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： Two treasures ascend to the fairyland

    Chapter 549 Two treasures ascend to the fairy world


    Mu Jiuchen: "Okay, let''s go right away."


    After a thousand years, the two treasures were finally about to ascend to the fairy world, and neither of them could restrain their excitement.


    By ascending to the Immortal Realm, they will not only have a longer lifespan, but they will also be able to travel to the Immortal Realm with their sons in the future.


    The whole family can practice together again.


    ?However, in the past thousand years, the two of them have not made much progress in their cultivation. Yu Wan is also in the late stage of human immortality, and Mu Jiuchen is only in the great perfection of heavenly immortality.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it becomes to advance.


    It��s pretty good to be promoted in a thousand years.


    In addition, Yu Haoran''s brothers in the spirit world are about to ascend. Yu Wan can''t help but sigh that they are really working hard. If she works so hard, she will probably be promoted to the Earth Immortal soon.


    The most troublesome thing is still Xiaoliu. Yu Wan estimates that she will never be able to ascend in this life.


    Everyone has lost their temper towards her and has no choice but to leave her alone, as long as she is happy.


    When the two of them arrived at the reception platform, the two treasures had not yet ascended, so they waited.


    Five days later.


    ?There was a flash of light on the reception platform, and a person was thrown out, and then directly into the spirit-washing pool. The two of them looked at it with their consciousness and saw that it was a big treasure.


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next day, Erbao was also thrown into the pool.


    ?Then another person came in.


    It turned out to be Yu Haoran.


    ??The two of them were very happy, and their eyebrows were curled up in laughter.


    ?Three days later, the two picked up the three of them and returned to their new residence, Fengdu City.


    As soon as the three of them came back, they went to retreat, and Yu Wan returned to the reception platform to guard.


    Staying in space for too long.


    ??Stay here to guard.


    Yu Haoran said that when Dabao ascended, his brothers were all watching and comprehending below, and he was the first one to succeed in enlightenment.


    There should be people flying up from behind.


    Sure enough, ten days later, Xiao Qi took the lead in ascending.


    The ones flying up one after another are Yu Haoyu, Yu Haotian and Xiao Wu.


    Even Bai Ziyi soared up this time.


    Yu Wan was surprised.


    ??Bai Ziyi himself did not expect that he originally wanted to spend more time with his wife and sons in the spiritual world, but he did not want an epiphany to make him ascend directly.


    "Thank you, Xiao Si''er, and you." Bai Ziyi thanked the brothers and sisters sincerely.


    Bai Ziyi��s thank you contains too much.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ha


    Yu Haoran waved his hand and said: "Uncle Bai, don''t be so polite. All this is due to your persistence."


    "yes."


    ??Bai Ziyi sighed. Fortunately, he didn''t compromise in the first place and waited for all this.


    ?However, the whole journey of cultivating immortality is still attributed to Xiao Si''er, there is no doubt about this.


    "Uncle Bai, everything in the past is over. Come to the immortal world and practice hard. This immortal life has just begun." Yu Wan said with a smile.


    ��Hahaha...Xiao Si��er is right, our magical days have just begun.��


    Everyone was amused by Yu Wan''s words, which also aroused hope in their hearts.


    ?This party ended after three days. After the party, everyone went back to their houses to absorb the magic power that they had eaten.


    It��s good to follow Xiaosi��er, you��ll have plenty to eat and good welfare.


    ?Yu Wan was also unconscious from drinking, and was carried back to the house by Mu Jiuchen, and the two fell asleep.


    This amount of immortal power is not much for them, and they will be fine after just a little sleep.


    In the days that followed, everyone followed Yu Wan and the others into the mountains to hunt fairy beasts and collect fairy medicine.


    Having just ascended, they still don��t have the strength to go out and practice.


    Everyone followed the two of them to practice and improve their strength while adapting to everything in the fairy world.


    A thousand years passed like this, and some people from the spiritual world ascended.


    The first person to ascend was Wu Sheng.


    After that comes stone.


    After that came the Feng family, Yan''er and Yi''er.


    Another thousand years later, almost all the people in the spiritual world have ascended, except for Xiaoliu, whose life span has expired and passed away.


    Even Mr. Mu is no exception.


    In this way, everyone is together again.


    ??Bai Ziyi and Yu Haoran have been in the immortal world for two thousand years. Not only have their cultivation levels been promoted to the Great Perfection of Human Immortals, they have also settled down in the immortal world.


    After all the people in the spiritual world ascended, those with families separated from everyone else and lived alone.


    In the end, only their family of four was left.


    Over the years, her cultivation has reached the level of Earth Immortal, and she is now in the late Earth Immortal stage. This is due to the two thousand years of constant fighting with immortal beasts in the immortal world, which allowed her cultivation to grow so quickly.


    Not to mention Mu Jiuchen, he was originally a swordsman, and his cultivation level was rising as if he were drinking water.


    Now he is a golden immortal.


    The top level of the Heavenly Immortal is the True Immortal, followed by the Golden Immortal. In other words, he has crossed two great realms.


    It''s simply worse than her cheating.


    On the other hand, my father and mother on earth got older and passed away one after another.


    Yu Wan then remembered that Xiao Zi had told her about her life experience before.


    She was curious and wanted to see who she was.


    ?So Yu Wan couldn''t sit still, so she and Mu Jiuchen went back to their original divine realm, the Ziwei Shrine.


    The two of them came to Ziwei Palace invisibly. Yu Wan asked Xiao Zi: "Xiao Zi, do you still remember how you were conquered by me?"


    ?Xiao Zi thought for a while and said: "The master was already a **** at that time, and I fell from the sky when I was born.


    It was in this place. At that time, this place was full of mountains, and the master was training in the mountains. I smelled the breath of the power of the stars and found the master, and concluded a contract with him. "


    ��There are no thrilling scenes?��


    "Master, you are overthinking. Everything does not have to be made to death. You have the power of the stars and are destined to be my master. There is no thrilling scene. Master, you have persecution delusions!"


    Yu Wan...does she have it?


    Xiao Zi...you have it.


    At this moment, Mu Jiuchen walked around several palaces and came back. He shook his head at Yu Wan and said, "Wan''er, let''s get out of here quickly. It''s clean here, as if someone comes here often."


    Yu Wan was stunned: "This is in a small world, is it the Lord God?"


    Have you not given up after all these years?


    ?Yu Wan nodded and immediately returned to the space.


    As soon as the two of them entered the space, a figure immediately appeared. If it wasn''t the Lord God, who else could it be?


    Yu Wandu had to sigh at this crazy persistence. Thousands of years have passed, but he still remembers it.


    After looking around for a while without finding anything, Yu Wan stopped looking. She thought of it on a whim, but she didn''t expect it to attract the attention of that crazy person again.


    After Yu Wan left, the Lord God stood in front of the Ziwei Palace with a gloomy look. Her aura was still here. The Lord God became so angry that he destroyed all the palaces there.


    I originally wanted to use this place to lure the crape myrtle out, but I couldn''t catch her even when she came.


    Escaped again.


    The Lord God has lost his patience.


    Destroyed the palace and even the small community, and then left in a rage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： mutated species

    Chapter 550 Mutated Species


    The two of them returned to the fairy world and still lived the same life of fighting and killing.


    ??The fairy world has been too peaceful these years. Except for the rumor that Fairy Wuyou disappeared for no reason at that time, basically nothing major happened in the fairy world.


    Everyone is living a life of cultivation step by step.


    ? It��s just that such immersive days cannot exist for long in the world of immortal cultivation. They are most likely a precursor to the coming storm.


    ??The two of them were collecting fairy medicine in the mountains that day. Fairy Furong sent a message that a strange thing happened in Yecheng in the southeast of the fairy world. Ye Cheng was trapped in an unbreakable barrier overnight, which even the Immortal Emperor could not break.


    Let them never go to Yecheng.


    Of course Yu Wan wanted to join in the fun, but there was no way she would tell Furong.


    After she replied to Furong''s message, she decided to go back and see what happened.


    ?What kind of barrier can''t even be broken by the Immortal Emperor?


    Have people from the God Realm come down to cause trouble again?


    The two hastily gathered some elixirs and returned to Fengdu City, and then activated the formation to enter the space.


    Yu Wan then controlled Xiaojie to search Yecheng. Not long after, Yecheng appeared opposite the boundary gate.


    You can clearly see a city shrouded in a barrier, but you can''t see clearly inside the barrier.


    ??There are many immortals outside controlling the fairy weapons and constantly attacking the barrier, but the barrier does not move at all.


    Yu Wan let Xiao Jie enter the barrier. Xiao Jie immediately flashed. When he reappeared, she saw everything in the city.


    ?There was no one in the city, it was quiet.


    Yu Wan suddenly appeared in the city with her consciousness. She searched around and found an empty city.


    Not a single living creature.


    Just when Yu Wan was wondering, the space in the city suddenly distorted, and a teleportation array appeared, sucking her in.


    Yu Wan gave up her resistance and let the teleportation array teleport her away.


    The teleportation array seemed to be far away. I don��t know how long it took before the teleportation array threw her out.


    Yu Wan suddenly stood up and before she could recover, an attack hit her.


    ?She stepped out of the way as soon as she stepped on the Star Step, immediately became invisible, and then flew into the air to watch the scene in front of her.


    It turned out that this was a battlefield, and the human monk was fighting a creature that she had never seen before.


    ?That species looks like a plant, a stone, an animal, a human, all in all, all kinds of strange things.


    They fly, float, or stand on the opposite side of the human monks. Some can breathe fire or water, and can use wood magic, ice magic, and thunder magic. In short, they can use any magic that exists. out.


    And the attack power is very strong.


    ?Any monk who is attacked, as long as he is defeated, will immediately turn into a wisp of smoke and disappear between heaven and earth, without leaving a trace of his soul.


    ��What species are these?�� Yu Wan searched in her mind while hiding.


    It��s a pity that she went through her memories and didn��t know what they were. It was as if these things were new species that had mutated.


    Yu Wan''s face darkened. Some **** must have brought all the monks from the city here to fight against these mutated species. It should be said that he used the monks as a test.


    abnormal.


    ?Yu Wan moved Mu Jiuchen out of the space and told him in a few words what was going on here.


    Mu Jiuchen was also very angry. Who, who had been killed a thousand times, did such a cruel thing.


    Without saying a word, the two summoned Xiao Zi and Nan Ming Lihuo and asked them to burn the mutated species.


    There were also small snakes, diamonds, golden dragons, and blood-eating demonic insects, and the two of them released them all at once.


    The two of them did not take action, standing in the air and paying attention to the spiritual pets.


    Whoever is not as good as them can lend a helping hand.


    ? ? Their spiritual pets will not let any of them die except those who die in thunder disasters.


    ??The two people''s consciousness followed, and they saw Xiao Zi and Nan Minglihuo, who were the first to go out, rolling straight towards the mutated species like two fireballs.


    The two fires brought scorching heat, and those mutant species that were not burned were roasted and deformed, and they lost their combat effectiveness. Some monks saw it, and quickly hit them with a fatal blow, killing them. Kill.


    Those that are touched will turn into smoke and disappear.


    Some monks discovered an extra spiritual pet that suddenly appeared to help relieve their pressure. Some who were seriously injured and couldn''t support themselves were finally able to take a breath and swallow a healing elixir.


    The little snake on the other side transformed directly into its true form, opened its mouth and swallowed the mutated species into its belly.


    He also smacked his lips, looking like it was delicious.


    After swallowing, he opened his mouth and breathed hard, and those small and weak mutated species were sucked away by the tornado-like suction of the little snake.


    ??But Yu Wan discovered that as long as there was a place that was swallowed, mutant species would immediately replace it.


    ?An endless supply.


    ?The same goes for Dahei and Jinlong on the other side, as if these are not fatal things, but delicious feasts.


    ?The two of them roared to the sky, bent down their huge bodies, opened their mouths, and swallowed a large number of mutated species into their stomachs.


    Not to mention the blood-eating demonic insects over there, they pounce on those mutated species like crazy and devour whatever they catch.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen were stunned.


    ?Is it possible that these mutated species were transformed by what kind of energy?


    The two of them didn''t know, so they just looked at it.


    The monks who were fighting below were all shocked when they saw it. Why couldn''t their immortal beasts directly devour those mutated species like this spiritual pet that suddenly appeared?


    ?But help them get a chance to rest, at least they won''t die immediately.


    ��Everyone, listen, those who are capable of fighting should not relax, and those who are unable to fight should heal their wounds quickly.��


    At this time someone was shouting loudly.


    ��It��s the city lord. The city lord is not dead yet. Hurry, let��s do what the city lord ordered. Come here...��


    ��You go and heal����


    ��You make up for it����


    Someone will make conscious arrangements immediately.


    ?Yu Wan looked at the city lord. At this time, he was almost exhausted of his immortal power, and there was only a double-winged tiger beside him to block the attack for him.


    There is no danger yet.


    With the addition of Yu Wan and their spiritual pets, within an hour, the mutated species had the intention of retreating.


    ?Yu Wan told them not to pursue them and let the mutated species retreat.


    ?Sure enough, the mutated species gradually disappear, but disappear out of thin air.


    Yu Wan frowned, not knowing what was going on, so she had to take the spiritual pets back and enter the space together.


    In the space, all the spiritual pets fell into a deep sleep.


    Yu Wan looked around and stopped at the blood-devouring demonic insects. Their blood-red shells were cracking and shedding.


    At the same time, dark blood is discharged from the body.


    ?The body is also growing gradually.


    Yu Wan looked at this scene in surprise, feeling like they were mutating.


    She immediately called Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen''s spiritual consciousness was much stronger than Yu Wan''s. He carefully used his spiritual consciousness to observe the changes in the bodies of the blood-devouring demonic insects.


    Sure enough, their meridians were thickening and their blood changed from red to light gold.


    ?This situation is very similar to breaking the seal in the body.


    It turns out that the blood-eating demonic insects have always had red blood that is only available to low-level demonic beasts. Now the blood is turning into pale gold, which is enough to show.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： atavism

    Chapter 551 Return to the Ancestor


    The blood of mythical beasts is basically golden.


    The more golden the color, the purer the bloodline of the beast.


    "Wan''er, they are fading. I don''t know what the result will be yet." Mu Jiuchen told the truth.


    Yu Wan smiled with a smile on her face. Her guess was indeed correct. The blood-eating monster insects were changing, and it was possible that they would break the seal on them and turn into divine beasts.


    Hehe~


    Very good.


    Originally, she had given up on the blood-devouring demonic insects and let them live in space for their old age. Who knew which pervert gave her such a great opportunity?


    At the moment, the pervert is depressed on the other side of this space.


    ?This space is actually used to hold prisoners of the divine world.


    ?One day he had nothing to do and ran to a place to practice swordsmanship.


    ??There is no divine power in this small world, only fairy energy and a power he doesn''t know about. He can''t practice it, so he can only pass the time by practicing swordsmanship when he has nothing to do.


    When he split a mountain with a sword, something strange suddenly floated out.


    ?That thing was able to attack him. Although it couldn''t harm him, it was really interesting to look at these things.


    ?So after training these things, he used space magic to find a fairyland, set up a barrier, and sent people from a city here to fight with those things.


    Just looking for fun.


    But I didn��t expect that some mythical beasts would come and devour these things today.


    He was thinking, are these things mutated from another force here?


    It��s a pity that he doesn��t have a divine beast to test it with, and he can��t absorb it for his own use.


    ?As soon as the power enters the body, the body seems to explode.


    ?What he is depressed about right now is why a mythical beast appears here?


    ? Could it be some of the divine guards guarding the prisoners?


    ?But it was wrong, he could definitely see that among the divine beasts, except for the strength of Soaring Snake, which he could not see, the other two dragons were very weak.


    ??There are also blood-eating monster insects with mortal veins.


    What kind of combination is this?


    It was because of this combination that he did not show up. He was not sure whose spiritual pet it was.


    He was a prisoner, but he stole things because of space magic and stole it from the powerful.


    He was captured and thrown here.


    ??It''s really unlucky, there is no divine power here, and I can''t go back no matter how much space magic I have.


    well! so sad!


    Outside, the monks took the opportunity to restore their immortal power. The immortal energy in this space was not bad.


    It probably won��t be long before those things attack again.


    The city lord has settled the monks and is looking for those spiritual pets everywhere.


    In the space, two months passed. The little snake woke up first. It ran to Yu Wan and showed off: "Master, my bloodline is so pure now, and there are signs of returning to my ancestors. Master, we will go out again then." "


    ��Atavism?��


    ?Yu Wan only heard these two words.


    ��Well, it��s an atavism.��


    Returning to their ancestors, no wonder the blood-eating demonic insects were able to break the shackles and break through the seal.


    ??If you were to return to your ancestors, the seal under that heaven would really not be of much use.


    It is recorded in jade slips that mythical beasts all have inherited magical powers, which are deeply rooted in blood and memory.


    The first generation of mythical beasts were basically bred by heaven and earth.


    The closer to the ancient prehistoric period, the early days of the universe, and the beginning of Hongmeng, all the treasures of heaven, materials and earth at that time were achieved innately.


    The mythical beasts naturally grow to a higher height by eating the innate treasures of heaven and earth. Moreover, because the race of mythical beasts should be born innately, their most important and powerful thing is always the body of the mythical beast.


    So, the purer the blood concentration, the stronger the body power that can be exerted, and the better the mastery of natal magical powers.


    Although these groups of mythical beasts are very powerful, the way of heaven is fair. Their offspring are rare and they do not even have the ability to mate with strong men of the same level of the same race. In order to ensure that the race is not extinct, other similar races can only be chosen to reproduce, so the bloodline becomes increasingly thin and mixed.


    Just like the little snake, the **** and the golden dragon, although they are mythical beasts, they have been reproduced and interbred for many generations, and their bloodline is not pure.


    There are bloodlines of other races in the body.


    To return to their ancestors is to purify their bloodline into 100% pure bloodline of their own.


    ?Of course, not all species can revert to their ancestors, only the species when they were first born can revert to their ancestors.


    ?Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen did not expect to gain so much from such a trip.


    ?So Yu Wan decided to look for something that could allow them to return to their ancestors.


    But we have to wait until the blood-eating demonic insects wake up before going.


    The little snake should wake up first because its own blood is pure enough, and what it swallows can be quickly absorbed.


    They waited in the space while paying attention to what was going on outside.


    ?One day the monks in Yecheng suddenly disappeared.


    It should be sent away.


    She asked Xiaojie to take a look. After Xiaojie took a look, it turned out that Yecheng had been unblocked and was the same as before.


    ?This is exactly what that man did. After he knew that it was a good thing, he sent everyone away and studied it here.


    ??If this power could be used by him, would it be possible for him to get out?


    Yu Wan has been in space for ten years. Fortunately, it is time in space, and it is only more than half a year outside.


    Dahei and Jinlong are indeed different from before. Not only are their bodies bigger, but their power is not at the same level as before.


    ??The biggest change is that of the blood-eating monster insects. Their bodies are now two meters long, and their bright red color has become darker, with a hint of purple.


    The blood all turned into a light golden color, no longer bright red.


    Yu Wan estimates that it is completely possible for them to break through to the sixth level of fairy beasts, and they will not die because of their bloodline.


    Now all the spiritual pets have come out of seclusion, and Yu Wan has also come out of space.


    ?She originally wanted to take things directly from the gate, but she couldn''t take those mutated species yet.


    It was not because of Jiemen, but because of her, so they came out to see what happened.


    ??This kind of thing that she can''t take now is rare. She can even take things from the God Realm, but she can''t take these things.


    The two came out with a little snake. The little snake was very sensitive to the breath and flew them to the other end of the small world as soon as it came out.


    ?At the other end, the man had a splitting headache from thinking about it, and suddenly he saw the flying snake flying in his direction with a man and a woman.


    He flew out immediately.


    This is what came to devour him again.


    ��Who is coming?��


    The little snake stopped flying and stopped ten feet away from the man.


    Mu Jiuchen raised his hands and said, "Senior, who is the owner of those things?"


    ��So what if it is? So what if it��s not?��


    "We can''t do anything, but you brought the monks from Yecheng here for no reason, why don''t you just let it go?"


    ��You threaten me?��


    "yes."


    ��The young man��s tone is not small.��


    ��Can you beat it?�� Mu Jiuchen pointed at the little snake.


    ��Then what do you want to do?��


    "As you think, we took the things and left." Mu Jiuchen said simply.


    ��Leave?��


    ��Are you a space array mage?��


    ?The man asked two questions in a row.


    "No, can''t we have a teleportation array?" Mu Jiuchen almost let it slip, but the man knew the key as soon as he heard it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： Thief of Gods

    Chapter 552 The God of Thieves


    ?The man squinted at Mu Jiuchen, and suddenly thought, let these two people stay with him.


    Isn��t he just bored staying here alone?


    Mu Jiuchen is also making up his mind. This person can teleport so many people here and teleport them away at will, as if he is playing.


    Then there is only one possibility. This person is a very experienced space array mage.


    I want him to teach me, but this is a very risky matter.


    At this time, the man suddenly said: "It is not impossible for you to want these things, but I, I want you to stay here with me for a thousand years. Otherwise, I will not give it to you even if I destroy it."


    "Thousand years, isn''t it too long?" Mu Jiuchen was delighted. He could come with whatever he wanted. He would stay with him for a thousand years, no matter what, he would still have to grind out something.


    ��Ten thousand years.�� The man said quietly.


    "Okay, okay, don''t add it. It''s a thousand years, right? We''ll stay with you." Mu Jiuchen had a bitter face, as if he had suffered a big loss.


    Yu Wan looked at it and felt funny in her heart. It was quite worth it to have another chance to learn space magic in a thousand years.


    "Then you come down, take that one away, and dig a cave for yourself over there." The man pointed at the little snake, intending for them to put it away, and pointed to a place at the foot of the mountain not far from his cave.


    The two nodded and flew down to the ground. The little snake would definitely not take it away, and it flew away on its own as soon as they got off.


    ??The man just curled his lips at the little snake and flew into his cave without opening the formation.


    ?Yu Wan and the others followed the man''s instructions and opened a cave with five rooms and one living room.


    They have one room for themselves, one for little snakes, one for big blacks, one for golden dragons, and one for blood-eating monsters.


    As soon as it was done, Yu Wan released them all.


    ?Dahei and Jinlong are both human beings, and they help in various ways when they come out.


    ?Yu Wan simply threw a fairy beast to them and asked them to barbecue.


    The chosen place was a garden built by Yu Wan outside the cave.


    ?Yu Wan moved another set of tables and chairs in the space outside, and then placed all the fairy wine she brewed on the table.


    ��Well, it smells good.�� The man shrugged his nose in the cave and took a few deep breaths.


    ��You are already an immortal and you are still greedy for this food and drink.�� The man still shook his head.


    Not long after the smell of meat came out, there was a strong aroma of wine. Now he could no longer calm down and appeared on Yu Wan''s table in a flash.


    ��No matter how big or small you are, you don��t even call me old man when you have something to eat.�� He picked up a pot of wine and drank it without saying a word, and also cursed others.


    ?Yu Wan just smiled, this person actually has an old naughty temperament.


    ?This kind of person is the easiest to get along with.


    ?However, when I thought about this man bringing people from Yecheng and killing many people, I didn''t have much change in my mind towards him.


    Anyway, they get what they want and leave.


    "Senior, what''s your name?" Yu Wan asked as she saw him drinking a bottle of wine, then handed him another bottle.


    "What is your name?"


    "Um."


    ��They all call me a thief of gods.��


    ?The God of Thieves? Yu Wan wanted to cover her space tightly.


    ��Forget it, let��s call you senior. My name is Yu Wan, and my husband is Mu Jiuchen.��


    ��Oh, Girl Yu, do you really have a teleportation array to go back?��


    "No."


    ?The God of Thieves stared at them both with clear eyes.


    ��You want to learn my space technique? Huh! I��m not happy being deceived by you two little brats, so don��t even think about it.��


    ??The God of Thieves dropped the wine bottle and patted his **** and returned.


    ?Yu Wan and the two looked at each other and smiled.


    It doesn��t matter, there��s a long way to go.


    ?The Thief God didn''t come out again for ten days in a row, and the two of them were not in a hurry. They practiced when they had nothing to do.


    During Yu Wan''s practice, she was able to absorb the power that made the little snakes return to their ancestors, which shocked her.


    ��I��m not a mythical beast, am I?��


    Yu Wan swallowed, thinking of Xiao Zi saying that she had no father, no mother, no relatives, no friends.


    It can��t really be a person who transformed into some mythical beast.


    Yu Wan��s back felt numb when she thought of her hairy appearance.


    ?However, she still looked inside and found that her body had not changed, so she breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?That kind of power seemed very powerful, and she didn��t know what it was.


    ?The known powers include star power, divine power, fairy power, spiritual power, and mysterious power. Apart from these, she doesn''t know what other powers there are.


    I guess we have to wait until the little snakes successfully return to their ancestors and have inherited memories to see if they know.


    After practicing, Yu Wan absorbed it as usual. She found that after absorbing that power, not only did her strength become stronger, but her cultivation level also increased rapidly.


    ?This surprised her so much that she couldn''t stop practicing until the God of Thieves came to her door.


    "You two are really saying that you are accompanying me and practicing on your own." The God of Thieves puffed his beard and glared.


    ��Senior, if you don��t come out, how can we accompany you?��


    ��I can��t come out now?��


    ?Yu Wan��


    ?Mu Jiuchen��


    ?The two of them placed fairy fruits and fairy wine in the small yard. The God of Thieves tasted one fairy fruit and threw it aside, just drinking.


    ?Yu Wan saw that he drank two more pots, so she asked for something to say.


    ��Senior, why are you here alone?��


    The God of Thieves glanced at her: "You think I like being here because they didn''t throw me here."


    Oh, he should be imprisoned here, but he doesn��t know where he came from, the God Realm?


    ��Senior, why don��t you find a way to get out?��


    "Get out? There is no divine power here. Could it be that I go to the fairy world?"


    The God of Thieves grunted twice.


    As expected, she came from the divine realm. Fortunately, she didn''t bring anything with divine power out.


    ��That��s right, that senior is really pitiful. Who can be so cruel? It��s okay to throw in a few more people to accompany you. It won��t be so boring.�� Yu Wan said seriously, holding her chin.


    ?The God of Thieves narrowed his eyes and said with a bad smile, "You guys are here, aren''t you?"


    Yu Wan gave him a big look: "Us? You''d better not have any ideas about us. Sooner or later, we will return to the fairy world and ascend to the divine world."


    ��Hey, I didn��t say I would keep you here.��


    ?The God of Thieves suddenly grabbed Mu Jiuchen and returned to his cave. At the same time, he threw a token to her and activated the formation.


    ?Yu Wan took the token and raised her lips with a smile.


    He called the little snake back, took the other spiritual pets, came to the split mountain, and threw the token up.


    ??The token immediately shot out a stream of immortal power on the barrier, and an opening opened in the barrier. When the spirits saw it, they immediately flew in.


    ��Little snake, remember to take that thing out.��


    The little snake replied to her with just one word and rushed in impatiently.


    After entering, the barrier is closed.


    Yu Wan came back to continue cultivating. I believe that if they stay there for a thousand years and come out after a thousand years, they will almost return to their ancestors.


    ?The God of Thieves Cave has not been opened for a year. Yu Wan is about to advance, so he has to go back to the fairy world to advance and then come back.


    ??Coming back this time, Yu Wan brought both treasures with her, along with the remaining blood-eating monster insects and mythical beasts from Yu Haoran and the others.


    After returning, they all were thrown in. Those who could return to their ancestors should return. If they could not return, there was nothing they could do.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： This old man is very bad

    Chapter 553 This old man is very bad


    ?It wasn''t until ten years later that the Thief God stretched his legs and came out, but Mu Jiuchen didn''t come out.


    Yu Wan quickly swept her consciousness and saw that Mu Jiuchen was looking at things carefully.


    "What are you looking at? Do you think I killed him? I can''t bear to be my disciple." The Thief God said angrily.


    Yu Wan raised the corners of her mouth and looked like a fool, haha~ Mu Jiuchen did a good job.


    ��Yes, yes, master, what do you want to eat or drink? I��ll take care of it right away?�� Yu Wan immediately asked with a flattering smile.


    ��Come on, master, you are the one calling me this little girl? Come and get me two jugs of wine, I��m dying of thirst.��


    ?The God of Thieves had a look of disgust on his face, but the look in his eyes still betrayed him, telling his master that the old man was probably already happy in his heart.


    "Okay, Master, please sit down, I have something good for you to try today." Yu Wan said as she waved out a jar of wine, and the Thief God grabbed it and opened it eagerly.


    ��Hmm~ Not bad, the girl is interested.��


    The God of Thieves drained the jar of wine in one gulp.


    ��Ah! Comfortable and quenching thirst.��


    ?Yu Wan��


    Her wine was to quench his thirst.


    ��Girl, are there any more? Look at me working so hard...��


    ��Here, stop complaining, you can drink the fairy wine I worked so hard to brew as water.��


    Yu Wanbai glanced at him and threw a jar at him.


    ��Hehe... I��ve been here so much that my mouth has turned pale. I can��t taste it as wine. It��s normal.��


    ?The Thief God laughed a few times and drank again.


    ??If he drank as hard as he did, Yu Wan estimated that her wine would soon run out.


    ?However, after drinking these fairy wines, she dare not give him the ones with divine power behind them.


    It depends on what Mu Jiuchen says.


    Having quenched her thirst, the God of Thieves did not hesitate to teach her some magical skills. Yu Wan''s magical skills improved greatly thanks to his teachings.


    ��Girl, in fact, you should also practice your wood magic. As long as you find a demon plant contract with strong attack power, and then use it to cast it, the wood magic is no less powerful than other magics.��


    ?The God of Thieves saw that she had wood spiritual roots but did not use wood magic, so he kindly reminded her.


    ?Each magical spell, and even the divine spell in the future, has an additional means of protection. Wooden magical spells can be used in conjunction with complementary items, so it is not useless.


    ��A demon plant?��


    ��That��s right, although demonic plants can become immortal and divine plants are rare, there are still some. You can pay attention to it in the future, girl.��


    ��Okay, thank you Master for the tip.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    She didn''t worry about the wood system before. If this was the case, she would have to go to the God Realm to find it.


    Seeing that she took it to heart, the God of Thieves drank two more jars of wine and went back to retreat.


    ?A hundred years have passed by in a hurry, and Yu Wan''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of immortality, while Mu Jiuchen is still in retreat.


    ??Occasionally, only the God of Thieves comes out to hang out. Every time he comes out to hang out, he drinks several bottles of wine from her and teaches her some cultivation skills.


    ��Girl, I see your cultivation has advanced so quickly, what are you doing?��


    ?The Thief God is surprised that the immortal energy here is not strong, and this girl does not practice in seclusion every day, so how can she advance so fast.


    ?Yu Wan was wondering whether to tell him that she could absorb that power.


    It is strange to say that even if she can absorb it for her own use, the two treasures cannot.


    But her body has not mutated except for getting stronger and stronger.


    ��Master, do you feel the unknown power in the immortal energy?��


    ?The Thief God''s eyes lit up: "Can the girl absorb it?"


    "Um."


    ��Girl, you are such a freak. I��m afraid you are the only one in the world who can absorb and cultivate. No wonder.��


    He has researched it and found that except for the beast race and demonic plants that can absorb it, the human race cannot absorb it at all.


    ?That power was very similar to one of the energy **** that overflowed after being damaged in ancient times. He didn''t know what it was specifically.


    ?This unknown small world was probably formed because of that thing.


    ?Yu Wan just smiled, her ability to absorb and practice was all due to her "Star Art".


    Liangbao can still absorb some points when practicing "Galaxy Jue".


    ?In the next hundred years, Yu Wan entered the barrier to practice, and her cultivation progressed rapidly. She reached the Perfect Perfection of Heavenly Immortality in one fell swoop, and could break through to True Immortality at any time.


    ?There was enough time, and Yu Wan spent another hundred years breaking through to become a true immortal.


    At this rate, she can reach the level of Immortal King in a thousand years.


    On this day, Yu Wan finished practicing and had nothing to do, so she took a look at the blood-eating demonic insects. Except for their family of four, which were more numerous, Yu Haoran and the others had very few left.


    The blood-devouring monster insects today are completely different species from those hundreds of years ago. They have faded into a purple-gold color, are one foot long and three feet thick, and their two tentacles are also three feet long.


    The eyes that used to be red turned into purple pupils.


    The blood is also purple-gold.


    ??Had she not been familiar with them, it would have been difficult to associate them with the same appearance as the previous toothpicks, thinking that they were them.


    ?Yu Wan also doesn��t know what kind of sensation these spiritual pets will cause when they are released in the future.


    Use it as little as possible and only use it as a last resort, Yu Wan could only think like this.


    ?The family of four still has space to protect them, but Yu Haoran and the others do not. Once anyone recognizes them, they will definitely be robbed and hunted down.


    Yu Wan was thinking about it and unknowingly went to the unknown object underground.


    ??This is a piece of something that is more than ten feet in size, a shiny white object that is neither stone nor jade, and the power is still emanating from it.


    ?Yu Wan tried it, but even the divine sword couldn''t break off a small piece.


    ?If we collect them all now, the spirits will still be sleeping. If we collect them, we will definitely interrupt them.


    Evolution will undo all previous efforts.


    ?The days flew by, and a thousand years passed quickly.


    ?The God of Thieves finally released Mu Jiuchen.


    He has not practiced much in a thousand years, and the aura on his body has reached the edge of breakthrough, and it is impossible not to leave.


    ??The spiritual pets in the enchantment had woken up a hundred years ago, and those who should be sent back were all sent back. Even the two treasures returned to the fairy world at that time.


    She and Mu Jiuchen��s spiritual pets were the only ones in the space.


    Oh, there��s that extra piece.


    ?Yu Wan couldn''t bear to part with that treasure, since the old man who stole the **** wouldn''t have any use for it anyway.


    ��Wan��er, I want to discuss something with you.��


    Yu Wan frowned: "You want me to take your master with me?"


    Mu Jiuchen nodded. He was a bit pushy, but his master taught him a lot and treated him really well.


    "But?"


    Yu Wan hesitated. Except for family members, no outsider had ever entered the space matter, but this was the first time Mu Jiuchen begged him.


    Mu Jiuchen patted her back and said: "Wan''er, I can guarantee that Master will not have bad intentions. I guess Master already knows that you have space treasures. What you have done in these years, especially If you return to the Immortal Realm and make a breakthrough, there''s nothing he doesn''t know about it.


    He is a god-level space array mage. There will be no teleportation waves when you return to the fairy world. He knows this very well. "


    ?Yu Wan gritted her teeth. This old man was so bad that he pretended not to know even if he knew it.


    "Okay, let him get ready, and we''ll leave now. You can''t hold it back with your cultivation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： First hearing about Emperor Tianyan

    Chapter 554: First hearing about Emperor Tianyan


    It is estimated that Mu Jiuchen��s cultivation level is about to break through, and that **** old man from the God of Thieves has planned it.


    ��Here, I��m here, disciple, girl, hey hey����


    Before Mu Jiuchen could shout, the God of Thieves popped out.


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him, this old naughty boy.


    ?Her consciousness led them into the space.


    ��Hey, girl, it��s true, you��re hiding it from me and relying on my skills~��


    ��With your skills, you have no problem stealing my things?��


    ��No, no, how could it be? How could I steal?��


    Minna.


    The God of Thieves is already rubbing his hands and wandering around.


    ��Tsk tsk tsk...little girl, there are so many good things here that I can��t use, humph! I��m not happy anymore.��


    ?The God of Thieves was so angry that his beard stood up and up. He wanted to stretch out his hand to pluck it out, but he retracted it halfway.


    well! The disciple said that stealing is a bad habit.


    Forget it, for the sake of his disciple, he won��t steal.


    ��Whoops!��


    The little snake suddenly appeared in front of him and said contemptuously: "Old man, you are very old and have not yet learned enough. Don''t steal my master''s things, or I will eat you."


    ��No, didn��t you stop when you didn��t see me?��


    ?The God of Thieves immediately gave in when he saw the little snake. He spread his hands out to show the little snake.


    ?He is really a little afraid of those spiritual pets, damn, they will swallow up those things, they are all so powerful that there is no reason for them.


    ?He stayed there for so many years and gained nothing at all.


    What bad luck!


    ?However, after accepting a disciple with incredible qualifications, I no longer feel bad luck.


    ?Over there, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen returned to the wooden house, and she quickly asked Xiaojie to take them back to the fairy world.


    "Wan''er, your cultivation level is higher than mine." Mu Jiuchen hugged her and kissed her constantly. He felt like dying after not seeing her for so long.


    In a thousand years, she was promoted from a heavenly immortal to an immortal king, and she was afraid that only she could do it in the entire world of immortality.


    ?Yu Wan couldn''t stand being kissed by him, so she let him go.


    ?Mu Jiuchen had eaten and drank enough before leaving the space to go through the tribulation.


    ?Yu Wan came out with a small snake and a golden dragon to protect him.


    ?Ten days later, Mu Jiuchen returned to space after overcoming the tribulation to consolidate his cultivation.


    In the space, the God of Thieves smacked his lips while drinking the magical wine brewed by Yu Wan, while squinting at her.


    ��Why do you, old man, look at me like this?��


    ��Like, really like!��


    Yu Wan laughed and asked: "Who does it look like?"


    ��The wife of Emperor Tianyan of the God Realm, when I saw you, I thought I had seen you somewhere before.��


    After that, I was busy teaching space magic and forgot about it, but now it really looks like it.


    Yu Wan''s face darkened: "Master, did you read that correctly? How old am I?"


    The Thief God rolled his eyes at her: "Where are you thinking? Emperor Tianyan and his wife disappeared a hundred thousand years ago. Also missing with them was their daughter. But your age is not suitable. You are hers." As for a daughter, she is at least 100,000 years old. If you don��t even have this 10,000 years, are you her granddaughter?��


    Granddaughter? Will the remaining mother of the earth be the daughter of Emperor Tianyan?


    Neither does Fengshi. To be honest, she no longer feels the same blood connection between mother and daughter towards Yu Ma and Fengshi.


    One is the soul mother and daughter, and the other is the body mother and daughter, but as the cultivation level gets higher, the feeling becomes weaker.


    Yu Wan narrowed her eyes and asked, "Master, do you know their daughter?"


    "I don''t know. I have only met Emperor Tianyan and his wife once. The Lord God held a birthday banquet and invited gods from all over the world. I was lucky enough to meet him at that time." The Thief God shook his head, as if thinking about that person and that person. A grand occasion.


    "How old is their daughter?" She thought she should be the daughter of Emperor Tianyan. When she heard their names, she felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    She wanted to know more about them.


    ��She must be an adult, right?�� The Thief God was not sure because few people had seen their daughter.


    ��Oh, Master, can you tell me more about them?��


    ��You don��t think you are their daughter, do you?�� The God of Thieves looked at her with strange eyes.


    ��Unclear.��


    ��You don��t know yet and you still ask?��


    "If you don''t say it, don''t drink from me anymore." Yu Wan snatched the unfinished wine jar from the God of Thief''s hand and said angrily.


    ��Hey! You girl, sit down, sit down, listen to me, why are you grabbing the wine?��


    ?The God of Thieves grabbed it and drank it in several sips before sitting down.


    ��You girl, you have such a bad temper, sit down if you want to listen.


    Listen up, I will only say this once.


    In the God Realm, it is managed by the Lord God. There are five emperors below. One of them is Emperor Tianyan. He is in charge of the East God Territory, God King Tianchen is in charge of the South God Territory, God King Tianyu is in charge of the West God Territory, and God Tianqi is in charge of the North God Territory. , there is another demon king in charge of the demon realm.


    Among the great emperors, Emperor Tianyan is the strongest and can compete with the Lord God. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Once your strength reaches that level, it''s almost the same.


    ??The problem lies with Emperor Tianyan��s wife. Mrs. Yaoji was a great beauty in the God Realm at that time. Both the Lord God and Tian Yan liked her, and later she chose Emperor Tianyan.


    Things became simpler later on. Their daughter was born and later disappeared.


    These are secrets known to all the gods. "


    Yu Wan did not say anything after hearing this. There was a voice in her heart that seemed to tell her that she must find out the truth of the matter.


    It��s not as simple as the God of Thieves said.


    Your Lord God, right?


    ??She can take care of that Lord God, but not this one.


    ��Girl, what are you thinking about?�� Seeing her silence, the Thief God pursed his lips.


    ��Master, do you want to return to the God Realm?��


    ��Girl, you are asking me this, I can��t even dream about it, so what? Do you still have the ability to go to the God Realm?��


    ��As long as you want it, it can be done.��


    ?Yu Wan really wants to send the God of Thieves back to the God Realm and ask him to help find out what happened back then.


    Even if she stole the property of Lord God, she might not be able to get the news.


    At least find out whether Emperor Tianyan and his wife are dead.


    ��Girl, do you want me to help you investigate the affairs of Emperor Tianyan and his wife?��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ??The Thief God smiled bitterly: "Girl, you think too highly of me. I am just a God King, and I am not on the same level as them. How can I check?


    In the God Realm, it is actually the same everywhere. There are also those who cannot cultivate. People with low cultivation and high cultivation, such as the God Emperor, are very rare existences. Let alone the emperor and the Lord God who are above us. Those are far away from us. Inaccessible existence.


    I''m afraid I''ll disappoint the girl. "


    "It''s okay. This matter can''t be rushed. We''ll check it out when we have the chance." Yu Wan comforted the God of Thieves in turn. There was another thing she didn''t say, which was that she didn''t want him to stay in her space for a long time.


    Although the Thief God has never coveted her space, she just doesn''t like too many people in her space.


    ?Yu Haoran and the others have no choice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： dead sea

    Chapter 555 Dead Sea


    ??Thief God: "Okay then, when will you send me back?"


    The God of Thieves immediately became energetic.


    ��It��s about time, please wait.��


    "Oh well."


    He thought he could go back soon, so he was so happy.


    Yu Wan ignored him and entered the wooden house, then sat down cross-legged and asked Xiao Jie to find the God Realm.


    Last time I found the God Realm in Xiaojie, so this time I went directly there.


    ��Find a place where no one is around.��


    ��Okay, master, wait a moment.��


    It didn��t take long for Xiaojie to find a no-man��s land.


    Yu Wan''s consciousness came out, she looked around, and immediately moved the Thief God out.


    As soon as the Thief God appeared, after taking a deep breath, he looked up to the sky and laughed: "Hahaha~ I''m back, you sons of turtles, please wash your necks, hahaha...girl, thank you!"


    ??The God of Thieves shouted, and with a flash of his body, he disappeared.


    ?Yu Wan��


    What a **** old man!


    As soon as the thief **** left, Yu Wan hurriedly stepped into the space. The moment she appeared, the mythical beast approached her.


    After returning to space, she asked Xiaojie to look for the god.


    ?The place where the gods live must be the tallest, largest and most arrogant palace in the **** world.


    Unfortunately, Xiaojie was not so lucky this time, and Yu Wan gave up after failing to find it. It''s better to go back and practice obediently now, the divine world is not something she can defend yet.


    ?Back in the fairy world, Mu Jiuchen also consolidated his cultivation, and the two of them left the space to continue their training.


    ?Now that the two of them have gained some strength, they also go exploring in dangerous places.


    ?On this day, the two of them joined an expedition team to explore the Dead Sea.


    ?The Dead Sea is located in the southern part of the Nanxian Realm. It would take seven days for a group of people to fly there directly. Everyone unanimously decided to take the teleportation array there.


    One day later, a group of seven people stood on the edge of the Dead Sea.


    ?The so-called Dead Sea does not mean that there is nothing in it, but that it has everything.


    ??The sea beasts in the sea are extremely ferocious, as if they are in a state of returning to their ancestors. People who come here to hunt sea beasts don''t have a few brushes to kill themselves.


    The Dead Sea is named after this.


    ?This shows how dangerous the Dead Sea is.


    ??The strongest among the seven of them is the leader, Hua Xianren, a true immortal. The two of them have their cultivation levels in the middle stage of the immortals, neither high nor low.


    ??The mission I accepted this time in the Sanxian Alliance was to explore an ancient immortal cave in the depths of the Dead Sea.


    ?The fairy cave is said to be on an isolated island, and there is a top-quality fairy flag in it.


    It is said that the old man of life and death was damaged after he shielded him from the calamity thunder when he ascended, but it was not completely destroyed. The old man of life and death failed to withstand the calamity thunder at that moment, and died under the calamity thunder.


    Since the owner of the flag of life and death died, the spirit of the flag of life and death took the flag back to the cave of the old man of life and death to repair it.


    Until now, no one has been able to successfully bring out the flag of life and death.


    ?The flag of life and death was originally a pair with the yin and yang flag. When separated, they are the best immortal weapons. When combined, they can be arranged into a two-yi yin and yang array.


    ?This formation has one side of yin and one side of yang. If an immortal is trapped in this formation and cannot escape, he will be tortured by the illusion of two extremes of yin and yang until he becomes a mummy.


    ??The Rogue Cultivator Alliance only has the Yin and Yang flag, but lacks the life and death flag.


    Yu and Wan joined the team not because they were interested in the flag, but because they came to the Dead Sea to experience it. They had rarely fought against sea beasts.


    ?On the other hand, they also want to see if the legendary sea beasts in the Dead Sea, like the little snakes, swallowed the mysterious power and returned to their ancestors.


    If this is the case, these sea beasts will definitely be a delicious meal for spiritual pets.


    It is only by devouring such food that their strength increases quickly.


    The seven people looked at the calm sea, but actually there was a murderous intention hidden underneath.


    ��Captain, are we taking a spaceship or what?�� a fairy asked Changhua Immortal.


    Changhua Immortal''s eyes were dark, and he spoke after a while: "There are seven of us, so let''s take a spaceship."


    As he spoke, he threw out a palm-sized spaceship. A burst of immortal power was injected into it, and the spacecraft swelled in the wind.


    When there were seven people, he stopped and then took the lead in flying onto the spacecraft.


    ?The other four people quickly flew up, and Yu Wan flew up last.


    After getting on the boat, Immortal Changhua piloted the spacecraft and flew towards the depths of the sea.


    ��Everyone, please pay attention. If you encounter a sea monster attack, the six of you will divide the work and cooperate.��


    ?After traveling for almost a thousand miles, Immortal Changhua said to everyone.


    Six people responded in unison.


    ?Yu Wan also paid attention to the movement in the sea.


    ??This mid-grade immortal spaceship was absolutely vulnerable to a powerful sea beast, and she didn''t know how the five of them came to take on such a dangerous mission.


    Is it really that difficult to earn immortal stones?


    It is true to the saying, people die for wealth and birds die for food.


    ??If she didn''t have space and immortal stones to practice, she wouldn''t be able to take on such a life-threatening task.


    My life is gone, and it is useless to earn fairy stones. I just work for others.


    "Wan''er, pay attention, that female fairy has been sizing you up." At this time, Mu Jiuchen sent a message to her.


    ��Why are you looking at me?��


    ?Yu Wan turned around sharply, and sure enough, she met the fairy''s scrutinizing eyes.


    The female fairy immediately looked sideways.


    ?Yu Wan is suspicious, is she going to kill people and seize the treasure?


    ?But she also paid attention.


    "careful!"


    At this moment, a column of water more than ten feet thick suddenly burst out of the sea and hit the spacecraft.


    ��Boom!��


    ?There was a loud noise, and the water column hit the protective cover of the spacecraft.


    The protective cover ruptured and the spacecraft shook violently.


    Changhua Immortal immediately used a burst of immortal power to stabilize the spacecraft.


    The six people attacked the water column at the same time, scattering the water column.


    ��Boom boom boom����


    ?The shot scattered, and like a pot exploding on the sea, water columns shot up into the sky, instantly surrounding the spacecraft.


    Huge sea beasts of different types and sizes flew out of the sea at the same time.


    The people on the boat, except Yu Wan, immediately put a protective shield on themselves.


    ?When the female fairy saw Yu Wan looking at the sea beast like this, she thought she was afraid, and she couldn''t help but sneer at the corners of her lips.


    ?Yu Wan looked at the extremely huge sea beast, with a smile on her lips, and glanced at Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded. Those five people didn''t know what they were doing. They were still flirting while being surrounded by sea beasts?


    ��You two, protect yourselves.�� Changhua Immortal reminded.


    "Thank you for reminding us, we are about to start." Mu Jiuchen raised his hand towards Immortal Changhua and winked at Yu Wan. The two of them waved their divine swords and immediately pounced on the sea beast.


    ?Yu Wan attacked a sea beast that looked like a turtle.


    She poured her magical power into the divine sword and swung it down with all her strength.


    ��Click!��


    The divine sword struck the turtle beast''s back, and the shell broke instantly.


    ??The turtle beast was in pain and sank into the water with a mournful cry.


    Yu Wan waved her hand, and a group of blood-eating monster insects caught up with her at a speed faster than lightning.


    At the same moment, Mu Jiuchen cut off the head of a giant shark.


    ?The giant shark also fell straight down.


    Immediately, a blood-eating demonic insect flew over to catch it.


    The people on the spaceship and the sea beasts surrounding them were stunned by the sudden attack from the two of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： Undersea Formation

    Chapter 556 Undersea Formation


    The two men, who are not outstanding in strength, are fierce.


    Changhua Immortal immediately commanded the other four people to attack quickly, and also summoned their respective spiritual pets.


    It is bound to break out of the encirclement.


    ?The purpose of those sea beasts is to round them up.


    With those two fierce men, Immortal Changhua was sure to break out of the encirclement.


    ??Seeing that their encirclement was broken, the sea beasts also tried their best to fight with the human monks.


    ?The fight was less than half a stick of incense, and the sea beasts suffered heavy losses.


    ??The sea beasts were thinking of retreating, wondering why the human monks who came this time were so ferocious, and the blood-eating monster insects were too ferocious.


    ??A dragon looked up to the sky and roared, and suddenly a dozen powerful sea beasts flew out from the sea, with strength comparable to that of the Immortal King.


    Yu Wan caught a glimpse, and with a flick of her consciousness, she threw out the small snake, the **** and the golden dragon.


    ??When Changhua Immortal saw the dozen powerful sea beasts rushing out of the sea, he sighed that he was going to die here.


    ?Just after he finished sighing, he saw three more huge fairy beasts (he could only identify them as fairy beasts with his strength), and his heart returned to his stomach.


    I saw such a ferocious sea beast being swallowed alive by the two dragons and one snake.


    ��Ahhhhh...and those~��


    Before she could recover from the shock, the fairy pointed at the blood-eating monster insects flying out of the water and screamed.


    ?What is it? They don��t even know what species it is.


    At this moment, the bodies of the blood-eating worms are kept at one foot, which is convenient for them to move.


    I saw about eight hundred purple-gold insects rushing straight into the sky like insect chrysalises toward the dozen or so sixth-order sea beasts. The body of the blood-devouring demonic insect rushing in front suddenly lengthened, and the sea beast was swept away with a flick of its long tail. They rolled them up, then opened their big mouths and sucked them in, and a huge sea beast entered their stomachs.


    ?That movement was done in one go, without any fuss.


    There are more than 800 blood-devouring demonic insects. There are not enough sea beasts in the sky for them to share. There are also three small snakes.


    ?As a last resort, the blood-devouring monsters voluntarily separated, letting the hungry ones devour them, while the full ones flew to the side and stared at the sea. As long as there was a sea monster emerging, the blood-devouring monsters would immediately fly over.


    ?This scene made Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen both surprised. They didn''t know that the blood-eating demonic insects could be so ferocious.


    No wonder God wants to punish them.


    ??If there is no one to control these more than 800, they dare not imagine that there are any living creatures in this fairyland.


    Changhua Immortal and others were even more stunned.


    When the fairy looked at Yu Wan again, his eyes no longer had the same consideration as before.


    She looked at Yu Wan for no other reason. In fact, her life was approaching and she was about to die. She could not break through in cultivation, so she wanted to find someone to take her away.


    She noticed Yu Wan when she was in the Loose Cultivator Alliance and saw that her cultivation level was suitable. What made her even more satisfied was Yu Wan''s appearance and a handsome man like Mu Jiuchen.


    She could kill two birds with one stone, so she signed up and followed.


    But when these two people fought with the ferocious beast, she realized that their cultivation level was much higher than hers.


    ??And there are such awesome spiritual pets.


    She wanted to die immediately before she dared to take advantage of others.


    The battle ended with the people on the spaceship stunned. The two collected their spiritual pets and returned to the spacecraft.


    ��Well, two seniors, thank you very much!��


    Changhua Immortal��s voice was trembling.


    ��Thank you two seniors!�� The other four people also thanked them.


    ��No problem, let��s go.�� Mu Jiuchen waved his hand.


    "Eh!"


    Changhua Immortal quickly took up the spaceship and flew towards the inland sea.


    After flying ten thousand miles, another sea beast attacked, and Yu Wan directly threw out the spiritual pets.


    There is no need for them to take action at all.


    Yu Wan asked them to come out, mainly because their appetite is too big now and they want to eat at every turn. They want to eat even more when they see the sea beasts in the sea.


    Yu Wan dared to let them out so boldly, even though these sea beasts were similar in nature to it.


    It''s just that their spiritual pets have returned to their ancestors, and these sea beasts are just the beginning, but their strength is incredible.


    Very ferocious.


    Spiritual pets opened the way and escorted the ship, and the spaceship arrived at an island area seven days later.


    There are thousands of islands of various sizes here.


    ��Changhua Immortal, are you here?��


    Changhua Immortal said tremblingly: "Senior, yes."


    ��Then you all go and find it.��


    As he said that, Mu Jiuchen asked Jin Long to follow them. He and Yu Wan took their spiritual pets and sneaked under the island.


    ?The deeper you go, the stronger the power becomes, and Yu Wan suspects that the thing is in this area.


    ?She didn��t want to take it, but to take a look and let the spiritual pets hunt for food.


    ?The big lump in the space is enough for them to absorb.


    When the two of them got into the sea, they hid themselves and dived into the water.


    ?When some sea beasts noticed that the water was moving, some used their spiritual consciousness to check it out. They saw that there was only water moving but nothing, so some sea beasts came over to see for themselves what was so weird.


    ??Poor, I didn''t take it seriously and came to deliver the food.


    The deeper the two of them dive, the stronger the force becomes.


    The sea beasts below were also stronger, causing the spiritual pets to cheer.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at them, as if she had just been released from prison and had never eaten meat.


    The two simply stopped looking and watched the competition between them.


    ?One day later, the golden dragon also came. He said that after helping those people find the flag of life and death, he sent them out of the inland sea with one tail.


    Yu Wan gave him a thumbs up, awesome!


    ��Master, there are formation fluctuations down there.�� The little snake flew over and said to Yu Wan.


    "Is there a formation? Mu Jiuchen, let''s go over and see who is setting up the formation on the bottom of the sea."


    With that said, Yu Wan pulled Mu Jiuchen to sit on the little snake''s back, and the little snake dived towards the bottom of the sea with a sudden movement.


    ??The little snake came to a stop in front of a brilliant formation that was opening.


    For the matter of formation, Mu Jiuchen should be the one to deal with.


    ?The formation that could withstand the pressure of the seabed was extraordinary, and Mu Jiuchen couldn''t hold it any longer. He flew over early, just in time to test the level of his formation.


    It is not in vain to steal God��s teachings for thousands of years.


    ?Mu Jiuchen solved the formation while Yu Wan watched from the side.


    ?I saw him hit a line of immortal power here and there, and with less than a stick of incense, a hole was opened in the formation.


    ��Wan��er, follow me.��


    As he said that, Mu Jiuchen ducked in and Yu Wan followed.


    ��Wan��er, follow my footsteps and don��t make any mistakes. Remember this.��


    ��Well, remember.��


    Mu Jiuchen was twisting and turning in front of him, and Yu Wan followed step by step.


    Soon, the two of them turned out of the formation.


    As soon as the formation came out, the formation closed and returned to the original state.


    What appeared in front of the two people at this time was either a cave or a very large thing that was exactly the same as the one in Yu Wan''s space.


    The difference is that there is a cave on this big lump.


    ?There is no one in the cave.


    The two of them entered the cave holding hands.


    ?In the main hall of the cave, there was a table, and the ones on the pile were taken from the place.


    There is also a cup of tea on the table. There is still tea in the cup, and it is still smelling of fairy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Someone coming

    Chapter 557 Someone is coming


    Yu Wan took a deep breath of the strong mysterious power before walking into the hall.


    There is nothing else in the hall except this table and a futon in front of the table.


    Yu Wan and the others looked at the two rooms on the left and right. The elixirs grown in one room had already returned to their ancestors.


    There was a bed and a bookshelf in the other room, with some bottles and jars on it. Yu Wan stepped forward, but before her hands touched them, the bottles and jars instantly turned into ashes.


    How long has this cave been in existence?


    The two of them sighed.


    What Mu Jiuchen sighed was the person who arranged the formation and the formation.


    ??Absolutely no one in the immortal world can lay out this Nine Palace Prison Lock Formation with the fairy veins under the sea as the formation eyes.


    ??The purpose of the man''s arrangement of this nine- palace prison lock formation was to lock this huge stone full of mysterious power and the power it exuded.


    Otherwise, the immortal beasts in the world of cultivating immortals are afraid that all of them will return to their ancestors, and the world of immortals will definitely be in chaos.


    Perhaps there is still an open question as to whether humans exist in the fairy world.


    ??But why didn��t the person who set up the formation take this thing away?


    ??But judging from the teapot and teacups placed on the table in the hall, it was obvious that the man was drinking tea before he left. A sudden emergency must have forced him to leave, and he has not returned until now.


    Thinking that this thing cannot be left here like this, he asked Yu Wan: "Wan''er, can you take this thing?"


    Yu Wan nodded. She just wanted to put this thing into the space and use it as her training room.


    ?This thing seems to be tailor-made for her.


    ��Okay, let Wan��er take it away first. After taking it, this formation will also break it, leaving it here to consume the immortal veins.��


    Yu Wan immediately released his spiritual consciousness to wrap the thing, and then with a movement of his spiritual consciousness, the thing disappeared.


    In the space, Yu Wan sat on the futon in the hall and meditated.


    ??She just spent a lot of her consciousness, and this thing is bigger than the one in the small world.


    Mu Jiuchen put up an isolation formation, which was the same as the previous one, to prevent the power from spreading all over the space.


    After Yu Wan recovered, she took Mu Jiuchen out of the space to break the formation. Then they flew out of the sea and found an island to wait for their spiritual pets.


    One month later, the blood-devouring demonic insects ushered in a thunder disaster.


    ??More than 800, chopping the sky so hard that the hands of the male thunder and lightning are weak.


    The following Dahei and Jinlong were much easier.


    In the space, Yu Wan is studying the ancestral elixirs in the room. The essence of the elixirs is very different from the current elixirs. They are basically two different varieties.


    But the power contained in those elixirs is unmatched by current elixirs, not even the elixirs produced in her space.


    ?That violent medicine is enough to explode the monk''s meridians.


    Even she couldn''t bear the power of the medicine.


    ??But if she can absorb one, her cultivation will definitely advance to a higher level.


    Yu Wan is having a headache right now. Only she and her spiritual pets can take these elixirs, not Mu Jiuchen and her two sons.


    If she takes it, her cultivation level will soon reach that of an Immortal Lord and she will ascend to the God Realm.


    ?It will be a long time before she is separated from them again.


    ??In the end, Yu Wan decided to give them all to the blood-devouring monster insects and the **** golden dragon, so that they could be directly promoted to the ninth level of strength.


    After making a decision, she took the time to talk to Mu Jiuchen about it.


    Mu Jiuchen heard this and said, "Wan''er can leave a dozen of them just in case, and let them eat the rest."


    ?Those elixirs that have already matured are of no use keeping them.


    It��s better to benefit from a spiritual pet.


    "Oh well."


    According to Mu Jiuchen''s instructions, Yu Wan left fifteen plants and packed them in jade boxes. After planting a batch of them again, she took back the spiritual pets and gave each of them a fairy medicine plant. All went into retreat.


    The two of them also retreated on the island.


    On this day, the two of them were preparing to leave seclusion when suddenly several powerful auras approached them.


    The two men immediately summoned the divine sword and stared at the person coming.


    �������ݡ���


    After a few piercing sounds, five figures landed ten feet away from the two of them.


    ��My lord, that��s the two of them.��


    The person who spoke was the fairy who went on the mission with them before.


    "Haha~ You have good vision, but after the matter is done, you have to stay with me." A rough immortal next to the female fairy touched the fairy''s face and said with a bad smile.


    ?At the same time, he waved his hand and set up a barrier to cover a group of people inside.


    ?The rugged immortal looked at Yu Wan again with a vulgar look on his face.


    Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan didn''t know where these people came from, so they had to take a look first.


    ??The Rough Immortal is the Divine Emperor, and the other three are all Divine Sects, so they are quite skillful.


    ��Hey, you two, I heard that you have a powerful spiritual pet. If you obediently hand over your spiritual pet... Hey, you beauty can serve me, and you can raise a spiritual pet for me.��


    ?The rugged Immortal Emperor pointed at the two of them and said without shame.


    "Sir, you promised the slave family, what''s wrong?" The female fairy asked anxiously after hearing what the rough fairy emperor said.


    The rugged Immortal Emperor glanced at her indifferently and said displeasedly: "I want you to comment on what decision I have made? Just go away."


    The female fairy was frightened by his fierce look, so she shut her mouth and stood aside obediently.


    ??However, the eyes he looked at Yu Wan were full of unwillingness.


    Yu Wan and Yu Wan looked at them quietly, they really came for their spiritual pets.


    I wonder what these people are based on?


    ??Little Snake''s strength is something that even the God of Thieves wouldn''t dare to surpass, that''s all.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at the female fairy, her eyes were dark, this woman was making plans for her.


    ?But no matter what the idea was, if she brought people to look for trouble with them today, the fairy would not be able to stay.


    ?Her consciousness flashed, and the little snake appeared in front of them.


    "Little snake, those people said they would hand you over to them, but the master has given you to them."


    ??The little snake spit out its long core, just these few weaklings. The little snake squinted its triangular eyes and smiled.


    It��s really too much for one��s abilities.


    ��Master, don��t worry, these are not enough for me to take a bite.��


    Speaking, it flew in front of those people, and with a movement of consciousness, it broke the barrier created by the people, and created a barrier of its own.


    When the rugged immortal saw the little snake, he was ecstatic. Sure enough, the little girl didn''t lie to him.


    But the little snake easily broke his barrier, and when it was re-established, he was horrified.


    ��Defense.��


    He shouted, and several others, including the female fairy, immediately put up a defensive shield on their bodies and attacked the little snake at the same time.


    ?Those attacks fell on the little snake, as if it were being tickled.


    The little snake looked down upon them.


    Seeing that the attack was useless, the Rough Immortal Emperor suddenly raised two more flags in his hand. He quickly waved the flags and then threw them on the ground.


    The two flags were spinning rapidly on the ground, and a yin and yang halo appeared instantly.


    The aperture becomes larger and larger as the flag rotates, filling the barrier of the little snake cloth in one breath.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Liangyi Yinyang Formation

    Chapter 558 Liangyi Yin and Yang Formation


    In an instant, the environment in the barrier suddenly changed.


    ?On one side, there was a gloomy wind, which made people feel unsteady. It also penetrated into the body and quickly devoured the immortal energy in the body.


    Those with low cultivation levels can be swallowed up by the Yin Qi in less than a few dozen breaths, leaving only a skeleton.


    On the other side, the scorching temperature seems to be drying people alive, and it is suffocating. There is also an explosive breath rushing into the sea of ????consciousness, making people want to destroy the world and destroy the world.


    Yu Wan and the others only felt the power of the yin-yang array for a moment, but that was nothing more than that, so they took the little snake into the space,


    ?Outside, the rugged Immortal Emperor could only activate the formation flag, but not control it. The flag formation immediately trapped everyone he brought with him in the formation, including the female fairy.


    ??The female fairy has the lowest cultivation level. Without much effort, she turned into a withered skeleton, and even her soul was swallowed up by the Yin and Yang array.


    There is no need for Yu Wan to do anything.


    The Rough Immortal Emperor and others couldn''t stand the violent atmosphere, so they started fighting with their own people.


    It was a great fight.


    It seems that this is the only way to make them feel better.


    Within a moment, the bodies of several of them were in horrible condition, but they still kept hacking at each other tirelessly and painlessly.


    until.


    All that is left is a dry skeleton.


    ?However, the Yin-Yang Formation is still operating.


    In other words, the Rough Immortal Emperor did not recognize the Yin Yang Banner as the main one at all.


    Yu Wan was in the space and put away the Yin-Yang flag as soon as her consciousness moved.


    ? She looked at the two flags in her hand, one black and one white. It was just that the fairy weapon was not a divine weapon. If it were a divine weapon, she would still keep it, but the fairy weapon was of little use.


    ?This Yin Yang Flag originally belonged to the Sanxian Alliance, and Yu Wan would not let it be used by Yu Haoran and the others, as it would cause trouble.


    When you get out of here, sell it and exchange it for two fairy stones.


    When the two came out, there was nothing left except traces of a fight, indicating that a fierce fight had taken place here. Even the bones and space rings of those people were eventually swallowed up by the Yin-Yang Flag.


    Yu Wan knew that it was the work of the Yin Yang Banner''s weapon spirit. After erasing the traces of fighting at the scene, she chose another place to live.


    ??This group of people must be from the Rogue Cultivator Alliance. They lost several masters all at once. The Rogue Cultivator Alliance will definitely send people here.


    It��s just that the members of the Loose Cultivators Alliance behaved like bandits, which really ruined Yu Wan��s outlook on life.


    ?Three days later, people from the Loose Cultivator Alliance came indeed. They came in a top-grade immortal craft spaceship, and there were more than ten people on board.


    The leader is actually an immortal in the realm of the Immortal Lord.


    ??This lineup is not small.


    Yu Wan, Mu Jiuchen, and Xiaoshe looked indifferently at the spaceship that stopped fifty feet away from them.


    ??The Immortal in the Immortal Lord Realm is the deputy leader of the Rogue Cultivator Alliance. At this time, his consciousness is looking at the little snake. Sure enough, it is a divine beast, or the ancient divine beast Soaring Snake.


    Looking at the two monks, they are both Immortal Kings with good cultivation.


    ?It''s a pity that these two people will die today, otherwise they could be accepted by the Rogue Cultivators Alliance and serve for the Rogue Cultivators Alliance.


    ?He waved his hand, and the dozen or so people on the spaceship surrounded Yu Wansan in the blink of an eye.


    The deputy alliance leader then asked Yu Wan and the two of them: "It was you who killed the people of this alliance."


    ?Yu Wan shook her head: "No."


    They killed each other. How can we say it was them who killed each other?


    "oh?"


    The deputy leader didn''t believe it and looked at them with scrutinizing eyes.


    It wasn''t them who killed it, it was the divine beast who killed it. He still wants to take back the Yin-Yang Flag, who cares who killed it.


    "You should know the purpose of our coming here, right?"


    "So much nonsense, little snake, it''s up to you." Yu Wan said impatiently, isn''t it just to test them? What is there to test? With the little snake around, I''m afraid I won''t be able to kill a few people.


    The blame is simply that they are too greedy. There are so few returning fairy beasts in the sea. Why are they always staring at her spiritual pet?


    ??If it weren''t for the blood-devouring demonic insects absorbing and refining the medicinal power, no matter how many people came, they would be killed. Don''t they know?


    It��s still these people who think they can solve them and thus gain spiritual pets.


    ?Are these people practicing cultivation without cultivating their brains?


    ??The deputy leader was startled when he heard Yu Wan''s voice. He still didn''t know why the fairy didn''t play her cards according to the routine.


    ?But he should attack the little snake first.


    The little snake stepped forward and turned into its true form at the same time, swinging its tail towards the dozen or so people.


    How could those dozen people be the opponent of the little snake? They had to defend themselves and barely escaped.


    ??But after seeing that it was fighting with the deputy leader and could not take care of them, they immediately took action against Yu Wan and the two.


    Yu Wan and Yu Wan were not stupid. They both turned invisible when they attacked, and then they moved their feet at the same time to avoid the attack.


    ??More than a dozen people with cultivation levels above Immortal King attacked them, and if they were not killed, they would be injured. The two of them were not so stupid as to stand there and get beaten.


    The two of them dodged the attack and counterattacked instantly.


    ?Yu Wan summoned the divine sword, and the immortal power was transferred to the divine sword, and she struck an immortal far away from her with one stroke.


    A powerful celestial force attacked the immortal with devastating power.


    The immortal saw a sword appear out of thin air, and the sword slashed at him with a terrifying force. The immortal took steps to escape, but the force seemed to lock him tightly, and he could not move out. He could only watch helplessly. Watch the force split him in half.


    Even the soul was split in half, and the immortal died like this.


    ?Yu Wan killed one person and turned to attack another person.


    The other person had already fled when he saw this.


    You can become invisible, but whoever you want to kill can still run away.


    These two people are so evil. Who doesn��t know that after becoming invisible, they can definitely reveal their location by using their magical power? But they don��t know what kind of secret skills they have to prevent their location from being exposed. Such powerful gods Can''t even find it.


    ?Then don��t run for your life.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the sect disciples, most of the sect disciples are united and cohesive, and will not abandon their companions or run away when their leader is around.


    The Alliance of Loose Cultivators was originally an organization among the Loose Immortals in the Immortal World. Most of them believed in individualism and did not care about the life and death of other companions. A dead Daoist friend is worse than a dead Daoist friend. Escape is more important.


    So they would not let Yu Wan and the two of them cut each other off at will.


    In the end, except for the dead immortal, everyone else had already escaped.


    Even the deputy leader has fled. He can''t defeat the little snake.


    That day, his disciples came to borrow the Yin-Yang Flag and said that the person who helped them get the Life-Death Flag had a spiritual pet that had been harmed. They wanted to use the Yin-Yang Flag to kill the person and capture the spiritual pet.


    ?His heart was moved. Later, when his disciple did not come back but died instead, he personally brought people to see what kind of spiritual pet he was.


    It turned out to be the ancient flying snake.


    He couldn''t defeat the little snake and used secret techniques to escape. He wanted to go back to get reinforcements and was the leader of the Sanxian Alliance.


    ?Yu Wan saw that they had all escaped and did not pursue them. Since he could not finish his pursuit, he gave up.


    It is expected that people from the Loose Cultivator Alliance will come again, so the two of them left the battlefield and flew deeper into the Dead Sea.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： Poison tribesman

    Chapter 559 Poison Tribe People


    After the two of them flew for a day, Yu Wan pointed to the misty area in front of her and asked Mu Jiuchen. Her consciousness could not see clearly what it was.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, what do you think that is?��


    Mu Jiuchen was watching, and when he looked with his spiritual consciousness, there was a thick fog in front of him. The thick fog seemed to divide the boundless sea into two.


    ?There seems to be a piece of land in the thick fog.


    ��Let��s go and have a look.�� See if we have reached the end of the Dead Sea.


    The two flew to a stop before the thick fog.


    ��Wan��er, this thick fog is poisonous.��


    Yu Wan nodded. This poison was not an ordinary poison and they couldn''t touch it.


    Having no choice but to throw the little snake out.


    When the little snake saw the poison, it flew into the thick fog with a hiss.


    It took a long time for the little snake to come out.


    ��Master, there is a land inside. Do you want to go in and have a look?��


    The two looked at each other and nodded.


    Then they held their breath and activated the divine clothes. When the divine clothes slowly glowed with hazy golden light and enveloped them, they stepped inside.


    When you enter, you will see that it is basically a wasteland, with a few poisonous plants growing tenaciously.


    The two of them walked inside, with the little snake leading the way. It liked the poisonous gas very much and inhaled it while flying.


    "Mu Jiuchen, this looks like a swamp." When the two of them had traveled more than a hundred miles, they saw many swamps and more poisonous plants.


    There are also many poisonous insects and beasts.


    The two stopped and watched from a distance.


    ??The poisonous mist here is so poisonous that the two of them can only see with their eyes, not their spiritual senses.


    �������ݡ���


    ?Just as the two men stared at their surroundings, several arrows were shot at them.


    The two of them quickly escaped.


    ��Who is trespassing on the holy place?��


    After the two people dodged, several more figures flew over and stood in mid-air looking at them.


    The little snake suddenly transformed into its own body to protect the two of them.


    ?Yu Wan saw that the little snake was so vigilant, thinking that the person coming was not simple.


    ?Little Snake is wary not because of how high their cultivation level is, but because they are cultivating this poisonous immortal energy.


    If you take action, you will hurt someone.


    Mu Jiuchen cupped his hands and said: "We came to the Dead Sea to practice. We didn''t know that this is the territory of the nobles and there will be many disturbances."


    ��Oh, the immortals outside.��


    "yes."


    "You are quite capable. The immortals outside have never come to our holy clan. You have violated our rules. You should punish yourself." One of them pointed at the two of them with a long bow.


    "Suicide? What kind of holy clan are you? I think you are a poisonous clan. A few poisonous people are so arrogant." Yu Wan snorted coldly.


    Let them kill themselves if they open their mouths.


    Think they have no fighting power in this place full of poisonous gas?


    Joke.


    I really don��t know how deep the sky and the earth are.


    As soon as Yu Wan became angry and her consciousness moved, more than a dozen blood-eating demonic insects appeared in front of them.


    ��Xiao Xi, destroy those ignorant things for your master.��


    One of the blood-eating demonic insects rubbed against her body and said, "Okay, Master."


    With that said, Xiao Xi flew away at lightning speed, swung his long tail, and caught those few people who only knew how to release the poisonous immortal power.


    ?Open your mouth and take a breath, and several people disappeared.


    ?Xiaoxi swallowed a few people, smacked his lips, flew over, and rubbed against Yu Wan again.


    ��Is it delicious?��


    "tasty!"


    How can it not be delicious if the body is full of poisonous immortal power?


    The little snake...he forgot that it can actually swallow these people.


    ��Let��s go in and take a look.�� Yu Wan said, putting the little snake into the space, leaving Xiao Xi as a mount, and took them to fly in.


    The rest of the blood-eating demonic insects followed.


    After entering, some houses will appear, and gradually there will be a town, which is quite large.


    It��s similar to the Immortal Cultivation City outside.


    They can''t use their spiritual consciousness, and they can''t tell the cultivation level of those people.


    ��I never imagined that there is such a place deep in the Dead Sea.��


    ��Well, let��s be careful.�� Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ??The people of this tribe are not simple, and even people from the outside fairy world dare not set foot here.


    ?There are also poisonous cultivators out there, and there are also people who are not afraid of poison. From what that person says, this place is very cool.


    ? Yu Wan nodded and sent a message to Xiao Xi to fly carefully.


    ?Xiaoxi slowed down and flew over the city, flying towards a mountain that looked like Optimus Prime.


    "Master, there is someone on the top of the mountain. Do you want to fly over?"


    Before he arrived, Xiao Xi sent a message to Yu Wan.


    ��Is there anyone there? Is he practicing?��


    ��No, it��s like guarding something.��


    ��Guard things, let��s go and take a look, let��s enter the space.�� Yu Wan said and entered the space with everything.


    In the space, Yu Wan looked through the boundary gate. On the top of the towering mountain, there was a three-foot-tall dark green poisonous plant breathing poisonous gas like a human being.


    The leaves are as big as a palm, really like a human palm, and the stem is as thick as two fingers.


    ?Yu Wan searched in her mind what kind of plant this was.


    ?While she was thinking hard, she suddenly saw a man flying up, pouring out many poisonous insects and beasts from a storage space, and throwing them around the poisonous plant.


    ??At first, the ordinary poisonous plant shook happily for a few times. The palm-sized leaves suddenly became larger, like a human hand, rolling up the poisonous insects and beasts. In the blink of an eye, the poisonous insects and beasts were swallowed up by the leaves.


    ?Yu Wan looked at it with wide eyes. She had rarely seen Yaozhi so cruel.


    Do you want to adopt him as a spiritual pet?


    Yu Wan thought of what the God of Thieves had said, that her wood magic would be much more powerful if it was combined with demonic plants.


    ?She took another look at the ugly poisonous plant and felt that it was too ugly and that it still ate meat.


    It simply ate immortal stones and spiritual objects, and she even kept them.


    Think about it and give up.


    He returned directly to the fairy world.


    The blood-eating demonic insects have devoured those ancestral elixirs and are about to advance to the next level.


    What we found this time was an uninhabited desert.


    After Mu Jiuchen set up the formation, Yu Wan threw the blood-eating monster insects out to escape the tribulation.


    On the other side, the deputy leader of the Sanxian Alliance returned to the Sanxian League, and he went directly to see the leader.


    The main cultivation level of the Sanxian Alliance is in the middle stage of the Immortal Lord. Except for the Immortal Emperor, who has a higher cultivation level than him, he is considered to be at the top of the Immortal World.


    The realm of the immortal world is divided into nine major realms. Starting from human immortals, they are earth immortals, heavenly immortals, true immortals, immortal kings, immortal sects, immortal emperors, immortal monarchs, and immortal lords. After the immortal lord has achieved great perfection, he can break the shackles. Ascend to the divine realm.


    The leader of the Sanxian Alliance heard what the deputy leader said and saw the image of the little snake that the deputy leader had transformed into. The leader of the Sanxian Alliance was a little moved.


    Decided to go and have a look.


    ?This time the alliance leader and deputy alliance leader brought ten people from the Immortal Emperor realm.


    When we got there, we saw no one and were attacked by sea beasts.


    ?They were a group of highly cultivated people, so the sea beasts retreated without getting any advantage.


    The leader of Sanxian Alliance saw no one, so he asked the deputy leader what was going on.


    ??The deputy leader didn��t know what was going on. According to their speed, it was impossible to get out of the Dead Sea, and they didn��t encounter it.


    Did he go inside?


    He said: "Alliance leader, why don''t you catch a sea beast and ask."


    The leader of the Sanxian Alliance nodded, raised his hand and formed claws with five fingers, and he immediately grabbed a sea beast.


    ��Say, has anyone seen them?��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： The Poison Clan Attacks

    Chapter 560 The Poison Clan Attacks


    The deputy leader immediately waved the image of two people and one snake.


    ?The sea beast was very frightened at this moment. He glanced at the image and pointed toward the depths of the Dead Sea with trepidation.


    "You really went inside, you''re very brave." The leader of the Sanxian Alliance exerted his strength, and the sea beast returned to the west. He threw it to a subordinate to put it away.


    After that, with a wave of his hand, he led his subordinates deeper into the area.


    ?When they reached ten thousand miles, the leader of the Sanxian Alliance made a gesture and everyone stopped and took precautions.


    In the blink of an eye, he was greeted by about twenty people in black clothes flying across from him. Their aura looked very strange.


    ??The leader of the Sanxian Alliance waved his hand and wanted to lead a group of subordinates to bypass the group of people. Although he acted arrogantly, he was also very knowledgeable at times.


    Otherwise he wouldn��t have survived until now.


    ��Boom boom boom����


    Just as they were taking a detour, more than twenty men in black attacked them.


    ��Attack!��


    ??The leader of the Sanxian Alliance is angry. Damn it, he has spared his mercy. Those birdmen still dare to attack them. Who is he, the Sanxian Alliance, afraid of?


    ?The subordinates heard their leader calling for attack and immediately launched an attack.


    When did the Sanxian Alliance ever be so tolerant?


    As long as they don''t want to kill anyone, no one dares to actively provoke them.


    ?????????????????????????????????????


    ??The poisonous humans over there were originally out to seek trouble for the monks outside.


    ?The monks outside not only broke into the holy land, but also killed their own people.


    This is a naked provocation.


    Since this balance has been broken, it is time for their poisonous human race to be born.


    So the two parties started a fierce fight.


    ��Huh? Is this a poisonous cultivator?��


    ??The leader of the Sanxian Alliance finally discovered something was wrong after one move. Those people were not at a high level of cultivation, and the immortal power they used was poisonous.


    ?Cannot confront this kind of people head-on. He has no intention of getting too entangled with them. He just needs to do business first.


    "stop!"


    Hold him loudly.


    The people below heard the leader shouting and immediately retreated.


    The Poisonous Humans are having a great time beating them. It doesn��t matter how advanced these monks are, they are still unable to resist their poisonous skills.


    "beat!"


    The Poisonous Human Race did not give the Sanxian Alliance a chance. They took advantage of the victory and pursued it.


    The Poison Race launched another fierce attack.


    The leader of the Sanxian Alliance is not a coward. He has been beaten up by others, yet he still acts like a fool.


    Sacrifice the immortal weapon and start the fight.


    For a time, the sky above the Dead Sea became dark, and all kinds of magical weapons and magic were flying all over the sky.


    The sea beasts in the sea shunned one after another to avoid the disaster of the fish in the pond.


    An hour later, except for the leader of the Sanxian Alliance, a dozen others were poisoned to varying degrees.


    And it''s quite poisonous.


    ?These people are the elites in the alliance and cannot afford to lose. The leader of the Sanxian Alliance immediately called a halt.


    ??The poisonous humans on the opposite side were not able to pick up any good, and more than a dozen people were killed or injured. It can be said that the loss was heavy. The leader quickly took the remaining people back to report the matter.


    The leader of the Sanxian Alliance also took his subordinates back to the Sanxian Alliance to heal the wounds and detoxify the poisons.


    The Loose Immortal Alliance thought that this matter was over. Unexpectedly, three days later, the Poison Human Race brought a large number of poisonous people to the Immortal Cultivation City, and the city was filled with poisonous immortal power.


    For a time, there were countless casualties in the city.


    The poisonous humans immediately occupy this city and then continue to the next city.


    ?This matter became more and more serious, and more and more immortals died.


    ?It was the power of the Immortal Realm who stopped the Poison tribe from slaughtering the Immortal Realm wantonly.


    ?However, the two parties are only in a stalemate.


    When the Immortal Emperor knew about this, he immediately issued an order to recruit alchemists to check the poisons of the Poison Tribe and refine antidote pills as soon as possible.


    I don��t know what kind of poison the poison tribe members released, and ordinary detoxifying elixirs can��t cure it at all.


    Otherwise, how could the monks in the immortal world be unable to fight back and suffer heavy losses?


    Dabao saw the immortal order and rushed over with Erbao.


    ?On the other side, Yu Wan and the two did not know that a war broke out in the fairy world because of them, and countless monks in the fairy world were killed and injured.


    It will be five years until they return to the fairy world.


    In the past five years, the Poison clan members have almost come out in full force and have successively occupied more than a dozen cities.


    They have seen the prosperity and vastness of the Immortal World, and they also know that there are so many cultivation resources outside, and there are so many fairies.


    They never want to go back to that prison-like place.


    When Yu Wan and the two came out of the gate, they happened to be near a city not far from the Dead Sea. She wanted to exchange for some fairy stones. The blood-eating monsters had spent all her fairy stones through these tribulations.


    "Eh? Mu Jiuchen, why is the air filled with poisonous gas? We didn''t go to the wrong place, right?"


    ?Yu Wan was surprised.


    The vegetation in the mountain forest was basically withered. The strong fairy energy was filled with poisonous gas. She thought she was visiting the place where the poisonous tribe members lived.


    "Wan''er, no, these are the Poison tribe members, they have come to the fairy world."


    ��Come to the fairy world?�� Yu Wan was shocked. It was okay for the Poison tribe to come to the fairy world. How could the people from the fairy world be the opponents of the Poison tribe?


    ?Yu Wan immediately released the little snakes and the blood-eating demonic insects, telling them to rush to find out the news.


    The little snake went out and came back within half a stick of incense, and then the blood-eating demonic insects also came back.


    Little Snake: "Master, it''s terrible, those cities are all filled with people from the Poison Clan, and they have taken over many of the cities that cultivate immortals."


    Yu Wan''s heart trembled. She wondered if it was because they broke into their territory and killed their people that caused the trouble. If so, then their sin was huge.


    Immediately, Yu Wan said: "Let''s go to the city and have a look."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ?Yu Wan collected the little snake and other blood-eating monster insects and asked Xiao Xi to fly them to the city.


    After arriving, the two of them hid themselves in the city.


    As expected, the city is full of Poison people, and they are living like monks here.


    Yu Wan suddenly became furious.


    She immediately took the little snake Mu Jiuchen into the space and asked Jiemen to find the leader of the Poison tribe.


    She could actually release the blood-eating demonic insects to devour all the Poison tribe members. What she meant was to find the leader of the Poison tribe and talk to them first. If they didn''t evacuate on their own, there was no need to leave.


    After all, she is not the kind of cruel person. If she kills her, the Poison clan will probably be wiped out.


    ? ? Search every city occupied by the poisonous humans in the small world, and finally find their clan leader in a city closest to the people in the fairy world.


    ??He is also the supreme leader of the Poison tribe.


    ??This is a Poison tribesman who has reached Immortal level. He is currently discussing with the Poison tribesmen to attack the next city.


    ?Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen''s little snakes and blood-eating monster insects suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "who are you?"


    Du Zhan, the leader of the Poison clan, glanced at this huge lineup and asked in surprise.


    He set up a barrier, and these people and spiritual pets appeared in his barrier out of thin air.


    The other poisonous humans saw two fairy kings, a small snake, and hundreds of small insects. They didn''t take them seriously and immediately surrounded them.


    ��You don��t care who we are, and you have to go back to your hometown within three days, or else we will destroy your entire poisonous human race.��


    ?Yu Wancai would not talk nonsense to him and would explain it directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： solve

    Chapter 561 Solution


    "We advise you not to make any crooked ideas, we are not afraid of your poison." Mu Jiuchen then said coldly.


    ?Du Zhan took a deep breath, he was threatened by the two Immortal Kings.


    ?His dignity was trampled and rubbed under his feet by these two little brats.


    How could this be!


    ��Haha~ What a joke, I have learned a lot today. Come on, let me see what you are capable of.��


    He winked, and the other Poison tribe members immediately attacked, while he stood aside and watched.


    ��Little snake, break this barrier, Xiaoxi, take care of all these people.�� Yu Wan ordered at the same time.


    ??Little Snake immediately broke through the barrier with his consciousness, and at the same time faced off against Poison Zhan. He was the only one here who had the highest cultivation level, and the others were not afraid.


    ?At the same time that the barrier was broken, Xiao Xi led more than 800 blood-devouring demonic insects and rushed out, instantly transforming into their true form.


    Opening his big mouth, he sucked in the Poison tribe members inside and outside the house and in the city.


    ?Dou Zhan was shocked when he saw this scene. He had never thought that the little insect was so big and so ferocious.


    He immediately waved his palm.


    ?The little snake was already prepared. When he swung out his palm, it recovered its true form, received the palm head on, and opened its mouth to spit out several poisonous arrows.


    Playing with poison, right?


    Taste the snake''s poison.


    "Um?"


    ?Du Zhan saw that his poisonous palm with nine successes was caught by the little snake, and it was still able to attack him.


    The distance was too close, and half of the snake''s poisonous arrows hit Du Zhan.


    "Poison? Hahaha... I wonder if the uncle is the ancestor who plays poison?" Du Zhan laughed a few times. He didn''t take the snake''s poison seriously at all and tried to absorb it.


    The little snake''s triangular eyes gave him a look of disdain.


    ?The ancestor who played with poison, I hope you can have the last laugh, and the little snake will not attack him, just wait in front of him to watch the good show.


    ?Sure enough, Du Zhan''s face changed and he looked shocked.


    ��How is this possible?��


    After the poisonous war inhales the venom of the little snake into the body, the poison is not only useless to him, but also destroys his body.


    "Oops!"


    Dou Zhan didn''t have time to think too much, he was about to run away as soon as his body moved.


    ��Want to run?��


    The little snake swung its tail like a divine snake, and then swung its tail over.


    "ah!"


    Du Zhan was knocked to the ground, and before he could even hit the ground, he was caught by a small snake and sent to Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan waved his hand and sent them into space, letting the little snake look at him.


    There are blood-eating demonic insects outside, and those poisonous tribesmen have nothing to worry about.


    No matter how poisonous their poison is, it will be of no use to them.


    When the Poison Tribe saw the harm caused by the blood-eating demonic insects, they were like their nemesis, devouring the Poison Tribe like dumplings.


    The poison clan members were afraid, and some people saw that their clan leaders had been captured.


    ?Those who are alive should flee for their lives and fly towards their clan��s land.


    That is the only place where they have a safe haven.


    ??The movement in the city was noticed by the monks not far away, and they all flew over to see what the Poison clansman was doing.


    ��Ah, what is attacking those poisonous people?��


    ��I wonder what kind of fairy beast it is?��


    ��Let��s go and help.��


    ��How can I help you? Can you detoxify the poisonous gas?��


    "cannot."


    ��


    The two treasures were also among them. As soon as they saw the blood-eating monster insect, they knew it was their parents.


    The two of them looked at each other and ran away when no one was prepared.


    It''s not like they haven''t thought about releasing the blood-eating demonic insects.


    They even thought about it. Compared with their father and mother''s cultivation, their cultivation was far behind. Summoning the blood-eating demonic insects was not a blessing but a curse.


    So I have been waiting in the city for my parents to come, and I also carry out sneak attacks from time to time.


    ?Over there, the entire city was cleansed of the Poison clansmen in less than half an hour.


    Those who had no time to escape became food for the blood-eating demonic insects.


    ?Yu Wancai will not be soft-hearted, and must teach the Poison clan members a lesson this time.


    Then comes the next city.


    They both remained invisible and followed the blood-devouring demonic insects to the next city.


    By the time we got to the next city, all the poisonous humans were gone.


    So in the end, hundreds of people died in the first city.


    Compared to the people who were poisoned to death in the fairy world, it was only a fraction.


    ??The last city was the one near the Dead Sea. Yu Wan was about to collect the blood-eating monster insects and go to poison the human race, when the two treasures came.


    ��Father and mother.��


    Yu Wan and Yu Wan immediately showed up to greet their son when they saw the two treasures.


    ��Why are you two here?��


    Dabao: "Mom and dad, we were recruited to refine detoxifying pills and resist poisonous cultivators."


    ��Oh, come with us, they can��t cure this poison.��


    ?Speaking of detoxification, Yu Wan didn''t know how to detoxify it. She and Mu Jiuchen both used divine clothes to avoid the poison.


    ?However, this reminded her of the demonic plant on the highest mountain of the Poison Tribe.


    ?Everything is mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing, and there is always something to restrain the poison of the Poison Tribe.


    The poisonous tribe members paid so much attention to that demonic plant, so there must be something she didn''t know about. She would collect it later to see if it could detoxify it.


    Liangbao nodded and entered the space with Yu Wan.


    After entering the space, Yu Wan immediately went to collect the demonic plant.


    ��Boom����


    As soon as the demonic plants were harvested, the mountain peak suddenly collapsed.


    There were not many people in the Poison tribe at this time. They were all old, weak, women and children. When they saw the mountain collapse, they were so frightened that they all knelt down.


    ??He was still mumbling words, but he didn��t know what he was mumbling.


    Yu Wan was curious and did not retreat. She kept watching outside the boundary gate.


    A magical scene happened, the poisonous gas in the Poison Clan slowly dissipated.


    Yu Wan opened her eyes wide, could this still be the case?


    ?Her consciousness took a look at the demonic plant that she had thrown into the mysterious stone house, and saw that it was absorbing the power comfortably.


    Yu Wan came to Yaozhi with a sudden movement of consciousness and stared at it.


    She underestimated such an inconspicuous thing.


    ?After watching it for a while, Yu Wan poured some of the fire spirit sand that he collected before on top of the original soil.


    ?As soon as the Fire Spirit Sand was poured in, it merged with the previous fairy soil, and the fairy air became stronger.


    I originally wanted to use this demon plant to study to see if it could detoxify it, but now I can��t.


    You can only think of other ways.


    ?Those twenty-odd immortal cities cover a large area, and unless the poisonous gas is removed, these places will not be inhabitable for a short period of time.


    Yu Wan visited the three of them, father and son, and then went to the Treasure Pavilion to see if there was anything that could be readily used.


    ??Among the things she got from the Lord God, she didn''t know if there was an antidote pill. If not, she would just go to the God Realm and steal one.


    I don��t know if I can come up with the research that I have put so much effort into.


    Yu Wan searched for a long time and finally found one. She went out from the boundary gate again, then crushed the magic pill and threw it in the air.


    As soon as the power of the magic elixir was released, the poisonous gas was decomposed.


    Sure enough, the magic pill is the magic pill.


    I believe that within a year, the poison here will be gone.


    ?Yu Wan then went to visit the Poison Tribe again.


    Among the poisonous people, some of the poisonous people who returned first saw that the mountain had collapsed and the poisonous gas they relied on for survival was gradually weakening, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Without the poisonous gas as a barrier, this continent would be completely exposed to the eyes of sea beasts, so they would still dare to live here.


    Some smart people came back to see clearly, and decisively flew out of the Dead Sea with their families.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： City of Monsters

    Chapter 562 The City of Monsters


    Belief, protection, nothing is as important as life.


    In less than three days, there were no more people on this land, and they were all gone.


    Yu Wan curled her lips. This matter has finally been settled. From now on, these people will no longer have the capital to do whatever they want. Like them, they can only absorb immortal energy to practice, and slowly become like them.


    Yu Wan then went to see her sons.


    "Mom, let''s go out and practice." Dabao said, looking at the cultivation level of his father and mother, and their cultivation level, they have fallen a lot.


    ��Just spend a few days with your mother, don��t worry about these days.�� She didn��t have a good time with her sons, so Yu Wan pinched their faces.


    Mature and stable.


    Looks like you can get a wife.


    Think about it, she is almost 10,000 years old, and she can have grandchildren.


    Is she getting old too?


    Liangbao nodded.


    ��Have you met a girl you like?��


    ��Poof!��


    ? Liangbao almost choked to death on his own saliva. They looked at their mother, why did she ask this today?


    ��Mom, why do you ask this?�� Dabao asked carefully.


    ��My mother just feels that she is almost 10,000 years old and it��s time to have a grandson.��


    ?The two treasures are dumbfounded. How old are the immortal kings who are ten thousand years old? How should those immortal kings who are hundreds of thousands years old feel so embarrassed?


    ��Mom, it��s still early.�� Xiaobao said disapprovingly. It��s too troublesome to find a daughter-in-law. If you want to find a wife, you have to find someone with the same temperament as mom, who loves each other every day like their father and mother.


    Yu Wan stared. It was still too early. If she were a mortal, she would have countless generations of descendants.


    "Mom, let''s go out early." Xiaobao stepped forward and held her arm, and said with a smile. If he doesn''t leave, who knows what else his mother might have waiting for them. He winked at Dabao, and Dabao understood and came up. He held her other arm in front of him.


    ��What a beautiful thought, how quickly did you get tired of my nagging?��


    Yu Wan looked at her two sons with a half-smile, not caring at all.


    ?Liangbao rubbed his nose and simply went to find his father, who would not ask them such boring things.


    ��Smelly boy.��


    ?Yu Wan cursed at the backs of her two sons.


    She just arrived at the place where the drug war was being held and almost forgot about this guy.


    "Owner."


    The little snake breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her coming. The master was finally here.


    Looking at people is really not a human job.


    ��What about that person?��


    ��He wants to get out of here.��


    ��Oh, normal.�� It��s just not possible.


    ?Yu Wan entered the barrier.


    "Let me out quickly. You can have anything you want." Du Zhan said eagerly when he saw her coming.


    ?Yu Wan shook her head.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him, rejecting him so obviously, and asked what she meant?


    "It''s useless for you to go out. Your tribe no longer exists. I''m here to ask you, what is that monster plant on the mountain peak?"


    She really came to ask him this, otherwise she would have killed him long ago.


    "What does it mean to cease to exist? Have you destroyed the Holy Clan?" Du Zhan''s eyes turned red and he roared as he asked Yu Wan.


    ?This person can understand what she is saying, so he is not stupid.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?" Du Zhan fell to the ground and kept mumbling.


    Yu Wan looked at him looking crazy and knew that he couldn''t ask him today, so he asked the little snake to keep an eye on him and ask him when he had time.


    The little snake had no choice but to obey his orders.


    ?Yu Wan spent her free time pondering over her alchemy skills, talisman skills, immortal skills, and soul thorns.


    ?A few days later, she moved the two treasures out and assigned them tasks.


    The two of them are practicing in seclusion in space.


    "Master, the poisonous man said it." Yu Wan was practicing that day, and the little snake came over.


    ��Oh?�� I still couldn��t hold my breath.


    ��Well, his exchange condition is to go out.�� said the little snake.


    ��He��s very good at calculating, so promise him.��


    ??Anyway, the people who entered her space could only enter vertically and exit horizontally, and she did not promise that he would get out alive.


    ??Such a great master, and also a cruel master, how could he be allowed to escape alive? If he goes out and doesn''t mess up the fairy world, he is just a mess.


    Let him out? She''s not crazy.


    ??So many people died in the Immortal World because of their poisonous behavior on the human race, so the blame can only be placed on him alone.


    After a while, the little snake came again and said it was OK.


    ?Yu Wan conveyed her meaning to Xiao She and asked him to explain it clearly to Du Zhan.


    ??The little snake moved so fast, in just half the time of a stick of incense, a corpse appeared in front of her, and Yu Wan moved the corpse out without saying a word.


    Little Snake gave her the storage space of Du Zhan and told her what Du Zhan said.


    It turns out that the demonic plant is the sacred tree of their holy clan, called the All Saints Tree, and it is hundreds of millions of years old.


    ??The All Saints Tree is also the formation eye of their Saint Clan��s territory and cannot be moved. As long as it is moved, the spirit barrier outside the All Saints Clan will be broken, the poisonous gas will dissipate, and the Saint Clan will have no place to live.


    "Master, that''s all he said. He doesn''t know anything else."


    ?Yu Wan nodded, thinking on his toes that he wouldn''t say much useful information.


    It��s just that the humble Halloween tree is so old.


    ?Looking at it, even if it lives to the end of the world and the sea is dry and the rocks are rotting, it will not die.


    ?She took Du Zhan''s storage space to the treasure pavilion, searched it with her spiritual sense, took out jade slips and the like, and then looked at them one by one.


    She just wanted to find out if there was more information about the Halloween tree, but unfortunately there was really none.


    There is no hope, so there is no disappointment.


    On this day, two people came out of the space.


    Mu Jiuchen made a breakthrough in his swordsmanship and found some fairy beasts to be his training partners.


    The two of them came to the City of Ten Thousand Monsters in the Northern Immortal Territory. Immortal beasts lived in this City of Ten Thousand Monsters.


    It''s just that they all show themselves as human beings, living like human monks, and some are also combined with humans.


    They also have children like human couples, and their descendants are called demons by people in the fairy world.


    ??The City of Ten Thousand Monsters is backed by the Ten Thousand Monsters Forest and is the base camp of the City of Ten Thousand Monsters.


    ??Their real families are actually deep in the Ten Thousand Demons Forest.


    ?It is equivalent to a small realm, and people also call it the demon realm.


    I heard that the demon world is controlled by the demon emperor, and there are also cities and villages in it, which are very prosperous.


    And they can also communicate with humans.


    The teleportation array to the demon world is in the City of Demons.


    The two of them came to the City of Ten Thousand Demons and walked around the city first.


    ??There are many half-human and half-animal people in the city. These are the children born from the union of humans and demons.


    Such people generally have extremely poor cultivation qualifications and are not yet able to transform into human bodies due to insufficient cultivation.


    Some people stay like this all their lives because of bloodline issues.


    This type of half-orcs are incapable of cultivation and have almost the same qualifications as humans. Being discriminated against since childhood, life was difficult and he lived at the lowest level.


    The two of them walked around for a long time and saw several cases of orcs being bullied and whipped, but they did not dare to resist.


    ?This kind of thing happens every day, and no one cares about it or asks about it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： Demon world

    Chapter 563 Demon World


    ?Of course Yu Wan will not meddle in such nosy matters.


    Can you manage so much?


    That afternoon, the two of them got on the teleportation array and came to the demon world.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, it��s so lively here.�� As soon as they came out of the teleportation array, the scene they saw was no different from a human cultivation city.


    Human heads, dog heads, wolf heads, bird heads...all moving.


    ?Most of the beasts here maintain a reduced version of themselves like little snakes, and they look so cute.


    But absolutely no monk dares to touch one unless he wants to die.


    ��Wan��er, let��s go to the market here to have a look.�� Mu Jiuchen held Yu Wan��s hand and looked around before saying.


    ��Well, let��s go take a look.�� She really wanted to see if there were any corpses of fairy beasts for sale here.


    Just out of curiosity to see if they kill their own kind to sell.


    At the same time, she also moved the little snake out and let it see the beast''s den.


    The little snake came out, only glanced at it for a moment and then lost its energy.


    They are all low-level fairy beasts. If there is anything interesting about them, they will be wrapped around Yu Wan''s wrist.


    "Mu Jiuchen, look, there is a fighting arena there." When passing by the center of the city, there was a fighting platform, on which a man and a beast were competing. The platform was surrounded by monks and beasts watching the fun.


    ��Well, let��s go and take a look.�� Mu Jiuchen became interested.


    ?The two of them approached and stood behind the crowd to watch.


    ?The man and the beast were fighting in a barrier. Although the sound could not be heard, the scene inside could be seen clearly.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, do you want to try it?��


    ��You wait here, I��ll go over there and ask.�� Mu Jiuchen pointed to a room next to the stage and said.


    ��Okay, go ahead and be careful.��


    ��Yeah.�� Mu Jiuchen rubbed her head and turned around.


    Not long after, the competition inside ended, and Yu Wan saw Mu Jiuchen and a tall and thick man entering the competition arena.


    ��Hey, I can��t tell clearly about the cultivation of these two people. They should be seniors, so they look interesting now.��


    ��Well, it��s very rare for masters to compete with each other. Let��s look carefully. Maybe we can learn something.��


    ��Yes, so be silent.��


    ��


    ?Oh, it turns out that these onlookers and beasts are not just watching the fun.


    ?No wonder everyone was watching carefully and there was no noise.


    After the two of them entered, the tall and thick man suddenly transformed back into his true form, a diamond ape.


    The two of them cupped their hands and began to fight.


    At the beginning, Mu Jiuchen did not use a sword, but kept using magic skills. The Vajra Ape purely used physical strength and fought with its own strength.


    ??Vajra Ape is known for his strength. After a duel, he cannot be underestimated. With every move he makes, he can defeat Mu Jiuchen''s magical skills with his strength.


    ??When Mu Jiuchen used the sword technique, the Vajra Ape was no longer able to resist. He also summoned a stick and started fighting with Mu Jiuchen.


    ?This fight was extremely exciting, and Mu Jiuchen seemed to be comprehending something.


    ??His eyes were closed, and the hand holding the sword made a strange sword move, and struck at the Vajra Ape with one sword.


    A look of panic appeared on the King Kong Ape''s face, and he hurriedly raised his stick to meet him.


    The people and beasts outside the barrier became nervous.


    ��Oh my god! That senior��s swordsmanship is so exquisite and powerful.�� A swordsman couldn��t help but admire him.


    Mu Jiuchen struck down with his sword, directly breaking the stick of the Vajra Ape, and then knocked the Vajra Ape to the ground, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    ?Mu Jiuchen sheathed her sword and raised her hand toward the Vajra Ape to show her acceptance.


    ?The Vajra Ape immediately transformed into a human body and waved his hand towards Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Mu Jiuchen threw a bottle of elixir to him.


    The ape took it, said thank you, and then swallowed a healing elixir.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    Yu Wan saw it clearly from outside, feeling the difference in her elixir.


    She smiled, she had earned some fairy stones.


    As expected, as soon as the competition ended, the diamond ape followed Mu Jiuchen.


    "Hello, my name is Jinshan, what do you call the two immortals?" King Kong Ape introduced them politely.


    "Hello, Immortal Jiuchen, this is my wife, Fairy Ziwei." Mu Jiuchen also answered him politely.


    "Haha~ I''m glad to meet you two. We don''t know each other today without fighting. How about I treat you two to a cup of tea as a landlord?" Jinshan said with a smile.


    ��Okay, then it��s better to be respectful than to obey.��


    "Hahaha... It''s easy to talk about. I''m very happy to be acquainted with Immortal Jiuchen."


    With that said, Jinshan took the two of them to a teahouse and asked for a private room. Jinshan could just let the people in the teahouse come in as usual.


    ?Looks like I��m still a regular customer.


    Fairy beasts also know how to enjoy life.


    ??It''s not like the few fools in her space who only know how to drink and eat meat.


    ��You two, please take a seat.�� When they arrived at the private room, Jinshan called them politely.


    ?The two nodded their thanks and sat down.


    ?Shortly after sitting down, something golden came from the table.


    Jinshan poured tea for the two of them: "Please, please, this is tea unique to our demon world, and there is also this fairy fruit. Fairy Ziwei, you''re welcome."


    Yu Wan smiled: "Okay."


    She tasted it and found that the tea tasted good and the fairy fruit was also okay, much better than the one in the fairy world.


    After chatting casually for a while, Jin Shan got down to the topic and asked, "Immortal Jiuchen, did you buy the elixir or refine it yourself?"


    Mu Jiuchen asked: "What does Jinshan Immortal mean?"


    "Haha, to be honest with you two, I often go on stage to compete, and I am often injured. The healing elixir we take is not very effective. I just want to buy some for you. There are many people here who need this elixir. Medicine." Jinshan told the truth. He felt that hiding things from others would be off-putting, and he didn''t like to beat around the bush.


    ?If there is a quantity of this elixir, he can make a fortune from it and buy elixirs suitable for their practice.


    Their true bodies are immortal beasts. Even if they transform into human beings, they are still beasts themselves.


    So the elixirs taken by human monks to aid cultivation are of little use to them, so they must obtain immortal elixirs.


    It is a prescription specially made for their immortal beasts.


    Mu Jiuchen saw that he was honest. Although he knew his intentions, he was still willing to sell him the pill because of his honesty.


    ?There are many middle-grade elixirs refined by Wan''er in the space, and she was originally planning to sell them in exchange for immortal stones.


    He said: "We have some of this elixir, but we want a middle-grade immortal stone."


    Jinshan was delighted when he heard this. He smiled and said, "This is not a problem at all."


    Then the two decided on the price and handed over the immortal stone in one hand and the elixir in the other on the spot.


    The last two people also left their contact information.


    After finishing it, Jinshan immediately walked away to sell the elixir.


    ?Yu Wan and the two were still drinking tea in the teahouse.


    ?Yu Wan: "This Jinshan is quite interesting."


    ��Much better than some people.��


    ?That''s not the case. If it were human monks, they would probably be thinking about killing people and seizing treasures.


    ��Eh? Mu Jiuchen, I just saw an acquaintance, do you think he is it?�� Yu Wan was sitting by the window. She glanced down and saw an unexpected person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： See you again without worry

    Chapter 564: Meeting Wuyou Again


    ��Who?�� Mu Jiuchen asked. Apart from their own family members, they knew very few people in the immortal world.


    It shouldn��t be that they are living far away, but Wan��er would have said hello to them.


    ��It��s the worry-free fairy, do you remember?��


    Mu Jiuchen thought for a moment before remembering who it was: "She, didn''t she say she was missing? She actually ran here to hide."


    Yu Wan smiled. He was an old monster who had lived for many years. He was quite smart.


    ?The two sat for a while before going downstairs.


    Then the two of them went to Fangshi. They originally said they were going to visit Fangshi.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, the elixirs here are so cheap.�� In the market, many immortals and beasts came here to sell the elixirs they collected. They were plentiful and cheap, but Yu Wan was very happy.


    Mu Jiuchen smiled and accompanied her to clear out almost all the elixirs in the market.


    ��Well, senior human, will you come again tomorrow?�� The last little squirrel asked Yu Wan when he was buying the elixir.


    ��Not necessarily, do you have many?��


    The little squirrel shook his head and transformed into a little boy of about ten years old. He was a little embarrassed, scratched his head and said: "I come here every day to sell some fairy medicine in exchange for fairy stones. I have enough fairy stones to buy fairy pills. Sometimes No one wants the fairy medicine seedlings. You bought them all today, senior, so I ask you if you will come every day?"


    Oh, I see.


    She is a rare big customer.


    Looking at such a little thing, Yu Wan couldn''t bear to let him down, so she said: "We may stay here for a long time. You and my husband can leave each other''s contact information. If you can raise more, we can sell it to us together." ,How about it?"


    ?The little boy''s eyes lit up, he nodded repeatedly, smiled brightly, left his contact information with Mu Jiuchen and left happily.


    ��This little thing.�� Yu Wan looked at his back and shook her head.


    Mu Jiuchen hugged her and said, "Shall we find a cave to stay?"


    "good."


    ?The two of them rented a low-level cave in the same place where the cave was rented for a hundred years, and they planned to stay here for a longer period of time.


    ?This place is suitable for both of them.


    ��Huh? Is it you?��


    ?The two came to the cave, and people from the cave next door came out and saw it was them.


    Hehe~


    It��s really fate.


    ?This fairy world has become so small now.


    ��What a coincidence.��


    ��What a coincidence, I didn��t expect to meet you here.�� Wuyou glanced at Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan who were expressionless and said.


    ?This man is so cold, only the original fool would like such a person.


    ?However, she had to admire his carefree vision. This man was really a top-notch guy, but he was not her type.


    ��Would you like to come in and sit for a while?�� Yu Wan asked Mu Jiuchen to open the cave and asked Wuyou.


    Wuyou nodded. It was rare to meet an acquaintance who was kind to her.


    ?The three of them entered the cave, which had two rooms and one living room. Mu Jiuchen entered the cave and entered the training room, leaving Yu Wan and Wuyou in the living room.


    "sit down."


    ?Yu Wan threw out two futons.


    ?Wuyou nodded and sat down, while Yu Wan took out the fairy fruit and poured a cup of tea for the two of them.


    ��Your fairy fruit and tea taste pretty good, much better than the others.�� Wuyou tasted each and said.


    ��Eat more of the delicious food, it��s not always available.��


    ��You don��t need to tell me, I want to eat more of you.��


    ��You��ve been avoiding me like this? Can��t you think of a way?�� Yu Wan asked.


    ?Wuyou pouted: "What else can we do if we don''t avoid it? The Maple Leaf City Lord and his wife love their daughter so much that I guess they already know that their daughter has been taken away."


    ?There is no way to get rid of it, that is, to ascend to the divine world and take off the fairy body, then she can return to her original body.


    But I don��t know what year or month it will be.


    ?The qualifications of this body are not bad, but the worry-free cultivation in the past was all created by elixirs and was not solid at all.


    She has spent two thousand years dedicated to cultivating herself, and now she can try to improve her cultivation.


    Yu Wan nodded. She knew that the couple was crazy about their daughter, so she could only express sympathy for Wuyou.


    She can''t enjoy that love.


    ��How come your cultivation level is still that of an Earth Immortal?��


    Wuyou smiled bitterly and explained Wuyou''s previous situation.


    ��Haha... I don��t even know what to say. You don��t blame us, do you?��


    ?Wuyou smiled and said: "How could it be? Speaking of which, you are my benefactors. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what would have happened right now.


    ?This body is not bad in physical qualifications and looks good, so I have made a profit. "


    ��Haha~�� Yu Wan pursed her lips. She was good-looking and had a good temper, otherwise she would not have lost her life.


    "this is for you."


    Yu Wan took out Wuyou''s storage space and placed it in front of Wuyou. She didn''t move the contents inside.


    ?Wuyou took one look, shook his head and said, "Forget it. If you can give me my jade box, I will be very happy."


    ?Wuyou pursed his lips and smiled, winking at her mischievously.


    Yu Wan glanced at her, took away the storage space, and returned the jade box to her.


    ?Wuyou grabbed it and looked inside, there was nothing there.


    She glanced at Yu Wan and said with a sad face: "You can''t leave anything for me. Those are treasures from ancient times."


    Now it is even more of a treasure among treasures.


    Her baby is gone, and her heart aches.


    ��If you don��t stay, you have to give us some reward anyway.�� Yu Wan said with a smile.


    ��Yes, I admit it, I met someone who is more greedy for money than me.��


    "Hahaha��"


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    In the days that followed, Mu Jiuchen went to the arena to compete every day, while Yu Wan was either refining elixirs in the cave or chatting with Wuyou.


    Occasionally, Na Jinshan comes to get some elixirs.


    ?Yu Wan also occasionally goes out with Wuyou to collect fairy medicine.


    There are so many elixirs in the demon world, and you can collect a lot of elixirs from any mountain range.


    ?Yu Wan would collect whatever was available, plant the unripe ones, and refine the mature ones into elixirs.


    Those with higher grades gave some to Yu Haoran and others, while those with lower grades were sold in exchange for fairy stones.


    Here, you cannot kill the fairy beasts. If you want to improve your combat effectiveness, go to the gladiatorial platform to compete with the fairy beasts.


    Getting along very harmoniously.


    On this day, Yu Wan was refining elixirs in the cave, and someone was knocking on the cave outside.


    ?Yu Wanfei came out.


    ��Huh? Why are you little guy? Why are you injured?��


    The person who came was none other than the little squirrel.


    ��Senior, I, I~��


    ��What��s wrong with you? Tell me.�� Yu Wan took him into the cave and asked him to take the healing elixir.


    ��Senior, I want to follow you.�� The little boy said in a low voice and nervously, then raised his head and looked at Yu Wan pitifully.


    Yu Wan wiped his face and asked softly: "Why? Aren''t you a good person? Why did you think of following us?"


    Seeing that she didn''t agree, the little boy lowered his eyelids in disappointment and whispered: "I''m alone. That''s what I thought when I saw you."


    ��Alone, where are your parents?�� Yu Wan was surprised.


    The little boy shook his head and said, "I have no parents. I have been alone since I was a child."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Musong

    Chapter 565 Musong


    ��It��s so pitiful, then you can follow us.�� Yu Wan couldn��t resist this kind of pity.


    ��Really?�� The little boy changed his previous disappointment and looked up at Yu Wan, with a look of disbelief on his little face.


    ��Why did I lie to you? What��s your name?�� Yu Wan pinched his little face and asked.


    The little boy shook his head: "I don''t have a name. Master, please pick one for me."


    The little boy even changed his name.


    Yu Wan rubbed his little head and said, "How about calling you Musong, or Xiaosong as your nickname?"


    ��Hmm~��


    ?Xiaosong threw himself into her arms, shrugging his little shoulders.


    is crying!


    Yu Wanqing''s heart trembled slightly, and she patted his back gently, "Don''t call me master from now on, call me mother."


    It would be nice to have a godson.


    This child is a good boy no matter how you look at it.


    "Really? Mom, Xiaosong has a father and mother." Xiaosong opened his bright eyes and smiled through tears.


    ��Hmm~��


    ?Yu Wan smiled, she had adopted a son for no reason today, and she didn��t know what Mu Jiuchen thought when he came back.


    It was said that Cao Cao had arrived, and Mu Jiuchen was back.


    "Why is this little guy here?" Mu Jiuchen asked as he came in.


    ?Xiaosong looked at Yu Wan with some worry.


    Yu Wan touched his little head, took his hand to Mu Jiuchen and said, "He came here injured. I adopted him as my son. How about it? We have an extra son."


    Mu Jiuchen glanced at Xiaosong, then knelt down to look at Xiaosong''s level. Seeing that his eyes were clear, he nodded: "Okay, more people will accompany you."


    He also pinched Xiaosong��s face.


    ?Xiaosong knew that his father recognized him, so he called softly: "Dad."


    "Hahaha~ Yes, this son is good." Apparently Xiaosong''s "Daddy" made him happy.


    ?Xiao Song shyly hid behind Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan raised her lips.


    There are two rooms in the cave. Yu Wan tidied up the other room and gave it to Xiaosong.


    She prepared a storage space for Xiaosong, and put a lot of food and practice items in it. She also moved three **** gold dragons and small snakes out to accompany Xiaosong.


    At first, Xiaosong was very scared. The three of them restrained their breath, and then Xiaosong was no longer afraid.


    ?Yu Wan did not accept him into the space. We will talk about it later.


    That night, Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan entered the space.


    "Mu Jiuchen, ask tomorrow why Xiaosong was injured today and his origins. He said that he has no parents and has been alone since he was a child. The way he is today, it seems that he was bullied."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "Okay, I''ll ask Jinshan to ask tomorrow. He knows many people. Just ask around and it will become clear."


    ��Okay, how are you doing these days?��


    ��It��s not bad, I have sparring every day, and I have gained a lot in swordsmanship. You can look for it and ask your sons to come too.��


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan said and prepared to ask Xiaojie to find two treasures.


    ��There��s no hurry.�� Mu Jiuchen picked her up and entered the wooden house.


    Wan''er likes children very much, so he works hard to see if he can get pregnant with one.


    The next day, as soon as Mu Jiuchen arrived at the arena, he asked Jinshan about Xiaosong.


    "Immortal Jiuchen asked him, what did he do?"


    Mu Jiuchen: "Tell me, that kid looks so pitiful. My wife wants to help him."


    Jinshan breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the child Xiaosong had offended them: "Oh, that''s right. That child is quite pitiful. It''s not easy to be alone at such a young age. He was only this old when his parents died."


    Jinshan gestured with his fist.


    He added: "That kid is also sensible. He goes to the mountains every day to collect fairy medicine and sell it. Fortunately, no one in the demon world dares to do anything to him. The best he can do is bully him."


    ??If he were in the City of Demons, he would probably die long ago.


    Jin Shan patted Mu Jiuchen on the shoulder: "If you are able, take care of that child."


    Mu Jiuchen smiled: "Okay."


    Look after? They are all his sons and he is raising them.


    ?However, Jinshandu said so, and he was relieved about Xiaosong''s origins.


    There are too many secrets in Wan''er, so we can''t be careless at all.


    When Mu Jiuchen went back in the evening, the two treasures were here, playing with Xiao Song.


    ��Dad.��


    ?The three children all called him, and even Xiaosong was no longer timid.


    Mu Jiuchen pinched his little face: "Where is your mother?"


    ��At Aunt Wuyou��s place.�� Xiaosong said.


    ��Go and call her back.��


    "good."


    ?Xiaosong responded and ran out.


    "When did you arrive?" Mu Jiuchen asked Liangbao.


    Dabao: ��Morning.��


    ��Oh, let��s go to the arena with dad tomorrow.�� Mu Jiuchen patted his two sons�� shoulders. They were both taller than him.


    ��Okay, if mother hadn��t asked us to take Xiaosong with us, we would have all gone in the afternoon.��


    "Your mother is really nervous about a little kid like him." Mu Jiuchen was heartbroken. He had never seen Wan''er nervous about him.


    The two babies were even more heartbroken. The mother said who told them not to get married. She wanted to have a grandson.


    When the father and son were all heartbroken, they saw Yu Wan coming back with Xiao Song in hand, followed by Wuyou.


    "Ziwei, your two sons look, tsk tsk tsk... so handsome. If they weren''t my age, they would definitely bite one." Wuyou came in and looked around at the two treasures.


    ��Come on, don��t think about the old cow eating young grass, you have to eat it too.�� Yu Wan gave her a look. The old witch dared to have ideas about his son, so she sent her to another place.


    ��Ziwei, my heart hurts so much, Xiaosong, come and help my aunt blow it.�� Wuyou looked sad.


    ?Xiao Song glanced at her and ducked behind Yu Wan.


    "Hahaha��"


    Everyone laughed.


    In the evening, Yu Wan asked Dahei and Jinlong to prepare a table of delicious food.


    ?A few people happily feasted on the meal and left after they had enjoyed themselves to the fullest.


    ?When Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen were alone, Mu Jiuchen told her about Xiaosong.


    Yu Wan nodded. Like Mu Jiuchen, she was relieved, as long as he was not a person with unknown origins and ulterior motives.


    People say that it is difficult to guard against a domestic thief.


    The next day, Liangbao followed Mu Jiuchen to the arena.


    Yu Wan, Wuyou and Xiaosong went up the mountain to look for the elixir again.


    ?Yu Wan and her son are purely accompanying Wuyou.


    ��Mom, I know there is a place with a lot of fairy medicine, but that place is very dangerous.�� Xiaosong said after they entered the mountain.


    "Oh? Where is it? What a dangerous method, son, let me tell you."


    "over there."


    The place Xiaosong pointed to was the direction of the Demon Emperor��s Immortal Palace.


    ��Xiaosong knows where that is?��


    Kosatsu shook his head.


    Yu Wan moved his head and said, "That''s where the Demon Emperor lives. We won''t go there."


    She goes in the evening.


    "oh."


    Demon Emperor, he knows, they are their king.


    ?Then it��s better not to take your mother with you. I heard that the Demon Emperor is very fierce.


    After Wuyou heard this, her eyes flashed and dimmed, but it was a pity that her current strength was not enough.


    ??The three of them had to spend the whole day collecting in the mountains. When they returned to the cave, Mu Jiuchen and his son had not returned yet.


    After Yu Wan asked them with the sound transmission talisman, she entered the space to prepare for trouble.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： elixir garden

    Chapter 566 Fairy Medicine Garden


    ?In the space, Yu Wan asked Xiaojie to search in the direction of the Demon Emperor��s Immortal Palace.


    ?Xiaojie knew that his master was going to get a treasure again, so he immediately started searching for it.


    After a moment, a barrier appeared opposite the boundary gate, and the small boundary penetrated into the barrier.


    As expected, this is a very large fairy medicine garden, covering hundreds of acres.


    Haughty and arrogant, that was Yu Wan��s first impression.


    The Demon Emperor is the Demon Emperor. The elixirs in this medicine garden are of a higher level than those in her dimension, and the varieties are all complete.


    Even the elixirs that are extinct in the fairy world are here, grown like Chinese cabbage.


    ?Yu Wan is envious, jealous and hateful.


    For a long time, Yu Wan thought that picking one of each plant would not be discovered, right?


    Just when he was about to take action, the barrier suddenly opened, and a human-shaped fairy beast came in holding a jade bottle.


    He flew over the elixir and sprayed the elixir with the jade bottle in his hand.


    ��What are you giving, and it��s red?��


    Out of curiosity, Yu Wan simply disappeared into the barrier, and suddenly a strong smell of blood hit her nostrils.


    ��The blood of monks.��


    I saw that the blood sprayed on the elixir was quickly absorbed. After absorption, the elixir was still shaking, looking very happy.


    Yu Wan couldn��t believe it. This was feeding the elixir with the monk��s blood.


    Mad, this demon-breaking emperor.


    ?Yu Wan unexpectedly discovered the shocking secret of the Demon Emperor.


    This Demon-Breaking Emperor is actually feeding the fairy medicine with the blood of human monks.


    Beasts are beasts and can never coexist peacefully with humans.


    Yu Wan sighed. She had no one else''s luck. She didn''t know what to say about herself. She had encountered many terrible things since she got the space and the small world.


    ?She felt that she was the legendary defender who specialized in things that were against the laws of heaven.


    ?Her father is Tiandao, and she is Tiandao''s biological daughter.


    ??Which cultivator doesn''t fight monsters and level up? As for her, she fights monsters like this.


    ?Yu Wan looked at the sky sadly.


    ?After the sprayer finished spraying more than one hundred acres of the medicinal garden, he opened the barrier and went out.


    ?Yu Wan immediately followed him out.


    ?The man went out and flew down the mountain.


    It turns out that this medicine garden is located on a mountain range.


    ?The man flew to the bottom of the mountain, where there was a hiding formation. He fired a spell and disappeared.


    Yu Wan immediately entered the space and passed through the boundary gate.


    There was a passage behind the hiding formation, and Yu Wan followed quickly.


    The passage went all the way down, and after about half a stick of incense, the man reached his destination.


    That is a huge underground space.


    ?The spherical space is completely white, and you can��t see what��s going on inside.


    ?The man did not enter that space, but entered a small cave next to it.


    I saw him putting the jade bottle away, sitting cross-legged, and began to practice swallowing and swallowing.


    ?This man is the caretaker of the medicine garden.


    ?Yu Wan entered the space in a flash, and then entered the underground space through the boundary gate.


    ��Ugh!��


    ?As soon as we entered, a strong smell of blood came.


    ?Yu Wan immediately turned off his smelly sense and scanned around with his consciousness.


    After one lap, Yu Wan��s back felt numb.


    ?In the space, countless human monks were hung naked, with a vessel under each person''s body to collect the blood flowing from the heart.


    ?That blood carries a rich magical power.


    It turns out that those elixirs are all fed with the essence | blood of monks.


    With so many elixirs, how many monks would be needed?


    One person only has a small amount of essence and blood, and hundreds of acres of elixir can be sprayed according to that person''s method. It would take at least hundreds of thousands of people to collect that amount.


    ?This demon emperor is really cruel.


    ?No wonder his territory allows monks to come and go as they please, and they can also trade.


    If the conditions are not relaxed, no monks will come.


    Among the many monks, it is not surprising that a few monks disappear every day.


    ?Yu Wan waved her hands angrily, with strange spells on her hands, and streams of wood-type immortal power rushed towards the chests of the monks.


    Ordinary healing elixirs have no effect on the wounds. Only vital healing spells can treat their wounds.


    Sure enough, when the vital wood fairy power entered the monk''s wound, the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then the bleeding stops.


    An hour later, the immortal power in Yu Wan''s body was exhausted, and he was able to save more than a hundred people.


    ?This is not the solution. She treats her alone and waits for the person who took the blood to come in again.


    ??It��s better to deal with that abominable demon emperor first and then come back.


    Before going, she got the guard into space and asked Xiaojie to look for the Demon Emperor.


    In the Demon Emperor''s Palace, the Demon Emperor sat cross-legged on a futon. In front of him, a golden inner elixir as big as a ball was slowly spinning.


    There is a trace of golden power on the golden inner elixir, which shows that he is not far from ascending.


    The Demon Emperor''s narrow peach blossom eyes stared at it, and suddenly the corners of his mouth raised, and he opened his mouth to collect the inner elixir.


    ??Recently, I took the elixir refined from the elixir, and my cultivation level grew rapidly.


    It took him millions of hours to cultivate the garden elixir.


    The blood of tens of millions of human monks was used.


    The essence and blood of human monks is indeed a good thing.


    The demon emperor��s evil face smiled so hard that the whole world lost its color.


    ?When Yu Wan found him, she happened to see him smiling happily.


    ?Yu Wan was almost dazzled by his evil face.


    ��Vixen!��


    ?Yu Wan cursed secretly in her heart, goblins and the like are the most confusing.


    Fortunately, she has good concentration. The three evil men at home have her eyes brushed every day, so her vision naturally improves.


    How to deal with this scourge?


    ?Since he looks so evil, let her live and send him to the abandoned secret realm.


    ��Huh? Where are the people?��


    Just when Yu Wan wanted Xiaojie to find an abandoned secret realm, the demon emperor suddenly disappeared.


    "Oops!"


    He must have noticed that the guard was missing.


    Yu Wan did not go to the underground space immediately. Instead, she returned to the cave and immediately took out the transmission talisman and asked Mu Jiuchen to come back with the two treasures.


    At the same time, the Demon Emperor discovered that the guard was missing, and that there were over a hundred people in the underground space who had all recovered from their injuries.


    He didn''t have time to think too much, he stepped out, activated the entire demon world''s boundary protection formation with a wave of his hand, and then activated the formations in each city.


    He also summoned all the great demons from all clans in the demon world.


    He did these things in just a few breaths, but in these few breaths, the demon world underwent earth-shaking changes.


    ?The monks, demon clans, and immortal beasts in the demon world were all panicked when they suddenly saw this change.


    ??However, what is even more weird is that all the human monks in the demon world disappeared out of thin air in the blink of an eye.


    ?Just after Yu Wan sent the message, she suddenly felt a suction force sucking her. The force was so strong that she could not resist it.


    ?Thinking that it might be the Demon Emperor''s method, he was afraid that something unexpected would happen and he couldn''t be teleported away.


    Yes, that suction force is actually a micro-transmission array.


    ?Yu Wan fought hard to enter the space.


    You cannot enter the teleportation channel. Otherwise, if you enter the space in the teleportation channel, you will not be in the same place when you come out.


    It''s possible that the teleportation array has been closed when she comes out again, and she is trapped in it. She doesn''t know how long it will take to get back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： 567th Demon Emperor

    Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Demon Emperor


    After returning, I was afraid that Mu Jiuchen and his son would be in danger.


    Just when she couldn''t hold it anymore, Yu Wan yelled: "Ah!"


    She used up all her consciousness to enter the space at the last moment.


    "Snapped!"


    In the space, Yu Wan fell to the ground and passed out.


    Only Xiaojie remained in the space. She transformed into a human body and flew over, picked her up and placed her on the bed in the attic.


    "Master, master, what''s wrong with you?" Xiaojie patted her face, and saw that her face was as pale as paper. Xiaojie was shocked, and the master''s consciousness was overused.


    ?This is terrible. I don��t know how long the master will be unconscious.


    What happened?


    ?Xiao Jie immediately looked around and realized that the demon world had changed.


    ��What about the young master and the others?��


    ?Xiaojie was anxious. Even if she found her little master and the others, she couldn''t take them away.


    "Master, what should we do?" Xiaojie was so anxious that he and the others were outside, and there was no way for anyone to find a solution.


    It is said that when the little snake was discovered abnormal, it didn''t know that Yu Wan was back. After explaining that Dahei and Jinlong were optimistic about Xiaosong, it flew to the corner field with a flash.


    The time came in the blink of an eye, just as Mu Jiuchen and his son were being sucked away.


    This formation seems to be only useful to human monks, not to beasts.


    The little snakes didn��t know where they would be teleported, so they had to fly into the air and look around.


    When the three people in the cave saw the little snake flying into the sky, they also flew up and asked, only to find out that the young master, father and son had been teleported away.


    The four of them were looking around like headless flies.


    ��Well, brother, let��s go see the Demon Emperor.�� Xiaosong said weakly to the little snake. Apart from the Demon Emperor, there is no other person with such magical powers in the demon world.


    After hearing this, the little snake rolled up the little pine tree and flew towards the demon emperor''s fairy palace without saying a word.


    ?In the Immortal Palace, the Demon Emperor locked up all the human monks in one place, looking for people to treat those **** people in the underground space.


    ?He noted the man''s breath.


    ?After searching one by one without success, he asked people to look here, and he went out to search.


    Must find that person.


    And there must be some fish that have slipped through the net.


    ?The man can''t run far with the guard.


    As soon as we came out, we met Little Snake and Dahei and the others.


    ��Brother, that is the Demon Emperor.�� Xiaosong pointed at the Demon Emperor.


    Without saying a word, the little snake used its consciousness to cover the demon emperor in the barrier.


    When the demon emperor saw the person, he was startled and immediately broke the barrier and ran away.


    The little snake glared at him and wanted to run away, but he could run in front of his majestic Master Teng She.


    "Hurry up and release the people." After saying this, the three monsters turned into their true bodies and surrounded the Demon Emperor.


    The Demon Emperor is not stupid. The opponent is powerful. He saw three of them as contracted spiritual pets of human monks.


    He snorted in his heart, as long as he had human beings firmly in his hands, he would be safe.


    Hand it over and that will be the day of his death.


    The Demon Emperor simply sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and started practicing without saying a word.


    The little snake was so angry that he really couldn''t do anything to him.


    ?Then just wait here for the master to find you.


    The master will take care of you when he comes.


    It threw Xiaosong on its back and confronted the Demon Emperor.


    In the unknown space, Mu Jiuchen protected his two sons while he looked around for Yu Wan.


    After searching for a while, I didn��t see Yu Wan, but I saw Wuyou in the crowd.


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t help but worry. There was no way Wan''er wouldn''t know about such a big movement all of a sudden. It took so long to find it.


    Since he didn��t come, something must have happened.


    ��Dad, don��t worry, mother will be fine, calm down!�� Dabao felt that his father was shaking.


    ?Mu Jiuchen held the hands of his two sons and nodded. He believed her.


    ?In the space, Yu Wan was unconscious for an unknown length of time, and finally woke up leisurely.


    ��Hiss!��


    As soon as she woke up, she had a splitting headache.


    "Owner!"


    "Well, be good, don''t disturb the master." Yu Wan resisted, she said to Xiaojie, and then struggled downstairs.


    "Master, where are you going? I will carry you there."


    "Okay, take the master to the boundary." That''s the red earth.


    No one can enter except her, and she can only tell Xiaojie to go there.


    "good."


    As long as the master wakes up, Xiaojie lifts her up with both hands and flies to the barrier.


    Put her down.


    "Xiaojie, find out where Mu Jiuchen and Dabao Erbao are, and wait until the master''s consciousness recovers a little to rescue them."


    ��Okay, master, don��t worry.��


    ?Yu Wan nodded and stepped into the red earth, went straight to the black pool, then sat cross-legged and started to run "Star Soul Jue".


    ��Huh!�� A day later, Yu Wan opened her eyes, took a long breath, and her consciousness finally recovered.


    ?This time is the most harmful experience of excessive use of spiritual consciousness in this life.


    ?Her consciousness moved out of the red earth, and the small world also flew towards her.


    "Master, we have found the little master and them. They are safe in a small world."


    ��Okay, let��s go there.��


    ?Xiaojie nodded and took Yu Wan over. When she saw Mu Jiuchen and his son standing close together, her heart relaxed.


    ��Xiaojie, let��s go there.��


    Speaking, she turned invisible and went out as soon as her consciousness moved.


    ?There are millions of human monks in this space. Many of them are panicking and bumping around in the space, trying to break the barrier.


    There are also calm and composed people sitting on the ground meditating.


    Yu Wan shook her head. Even Mu Jiuchen couldn''t break this barrier, let alone those who didn''t understand the space formation.


    ??If everyone works together, use force to break it and see if it can be broken.


    ??She would first collect Mu Jiuchen and his son, and then flew to Mu Jiuchen''s side and landed next to her.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, you three, don��t talk.��


    "Wan''er?" Mu Jiuchen was overjoyed. He couldn''t hold back his surprise and almost blurted out.


    ��Well, don��t move.�� Yu Wan covered his mouth.


    "good."


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness moved and brought the father and son into the space.


    "Wan''er." In the space, Mu Jiuchen let go of his son and hugged her tightly.


    The two treasures ran away quickly when they saw them.


    The two hugged each other for a long time. Yu Wan got out of Mu Jiuchen''s arms and said, "Mu Jiuchen, I have to go find Xiao She and the others. I''m afraid they are also in danger."


    "good."


    ��I��ll tell you what��s going on when I get back later.�� Yu Wan kissed him on the lips, slipped into the red earth to regain consciousness, and asked Xiao Jie to find the little snake.


    ?This time it only took a few hours for her to come out and be taken to the little snake''s realm by Xiaojie.


    "Owner."


    The little snake saw that she was coming.


    The Demon Emperor also opened his eyes and looked at Yu Wan, a beautiful human female cultivator.


    It was she, the one who healed his **** man.


    ?His narrow, angry peach blossom eyes were staring straight at Yu Wan, and he wanted to swallow her up in one gulp and ruin his good deeds.


    Can''t we wait until he ascends before coming to the demon world?


    ?Yu Wan ignored the Demon Emperor. She touched the little snake''s big head, and then stretched out her hands to hold Xiao Song in her arms.


    The little guy was trembling all over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： fend for itself

    Chapter 568: To fend for itself


    "Mother." Xiaosong was scared to death among these big guys. But when Yu Wan held him in his arms, he was no longer so scared.


    ��Be good, don��t be afraid, close your eyes, mother will take you to daddy.�� Yu Wan stroked Xiaosong��s head.


    Xiaosong nodded obediently.


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness moved to take him into the space, and then sent a message to Mu Jiuchen to ask him to look at Xiaosong.


    Then he looked at the Demon Emperor, this evil-looking Demon Emperor.


    "your child?"


    The demon emperor asked about Xiaosong. It was the first time that he saw the demon clan being so close to humans and raising them as his own children. The little squirrel was obviously a fairy beast with low bloodline.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Yes, you arrested the human monk because you were looking for me?"


    ��Yes.�� The Demon Emperor replied honestly. He dared to be the Demon Emperor.


    Yu Wan raised her eyebrows and asked: "What''s the use of looking for me? Do you think you can escape the punishment of heaven for doing such a thing that goes against the law of heaven?"


    ��It��s just a fluke.�� The Demon Emperor looked a little depressed at this moment.


    Who wants to stay in a palm-sized place like the demon world for the rest of their lives?


    ?He wanted to go to the God Realm and see the vast world.


    But it is too difficult to ascend to the divine realm. I have never seen one ascend in a million years.


    Those who cultivate immortality, including immortal beasts like them, have reached the peak of their cultivation. If they don��t take that step, their lives will end here.


    Instead of being limited by this, it is better to give it a try.


    ?The punishment of heaven?


    It��s not like you haven��t experienced it yet. Once you have endured it, it will be a sunny day.


    The Demon Emperor raised his eyes and looked at this beautiful human female cultivator. When he met her, all his efforts were in vain.


    ?No matter what, he could not escape the claws of the ancient soaring snake. He could not move even if his blood was suppressed.


    ?Although he has the blood of the Nine-tailed Divine Fox, it is not pure.


    Otherwise, how could he sit here and wait to die.


    Yu Wan felt a pity in her heart when she saw how helpless he was, but thinking that so many human monks had become his blood, she had no reason to let him go.


    "Xiaojie, go to the space where the Thief God is imprisoned." Yu Wan sent a message to Xiaojie and sent the Demon Emperor there. Even the Thief God couldn''t get out, and the Demon Emperor didn''t have the ability to come even if he wanted to.


    Let him fend for himself there.


    ?Xiaojie heard the message and immediately started searching.


    ��Master, that��s it.��


    "good."


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand and drew the barrier into the space.


    ?She entered the space first, and then moved out together. In the eyes of the Demon Emperor, she just disappeared into the barrier out of thin air.


    Then when the Demon Emperor was confused, he put the three little snakes into the space, leaving the Demon Emperor sitting cross-legged on the ground alone.


    When the demon emperor saw that the barrier was removed and the little snake and the others disappeared, he was filled with doubts. Did the human female cultivator let her go?


    ?So easy to talk to?


    But when he let go of his consciousness and took a look, he didn''t know what it was like. This was no longer his demon world, but a small world.


    And he is the only one in the small world.


    In other words, the human female cultivator let him go, but let him fend for himself here.


    The Demon Emperor smiled bitterly, he was just waiting for death in a different place here.


    Since you don��t have to die immediately, let��s take care of it as soon as it comes.


    After Yu Wan returned, she first went to Mu Jiuchen''s space and released those people, and then moved those **** people to the world of immortality and exposed them to the monks.


    ?There are so many people, how can she have the time to treat them?


    Being able to save their lives can be considered as equal to what the poisonous humans did in the fairy world.


    ?After those monks were exposed, they caused a huge sensation in the fairy world.


    Some people actually see their relatives and friends inside...


    ?Some people immediately treated them. When someone was cured and woke up, everyone knew that they were kidnapped by the Demon Emperor and made into blood people.


    For a time, the monks who attacked the demon emperor were like crucian carp crossing the river, but at this time they could not enter the demon world.


    ?The monks yelled and killed for a while and then gave up.


    ??Gu Qingli is still in the demon world at the moment. The demon emperor has disappeared, and several big families of the demon clan are vying for the position of the demon emperor.


    The demon world was in chaos for a while, but that had nothing to do with them.


    Yu Wan took the Demon Emperor��s elixir garden into space and asked Xiao She, Da Hei, Jin Long and Xiao Song to collect all the mature elixirs and plant the others in the space.


    ?She refined all the elixirs into elixirs, and left the high-level ones for Xiaosong to eat, while the others were sold to Jinshan.


    In addition to making Jinshan happy, he also earned a lot of fairy stones.


    They then continued to live the same life as before in the demon world.


    Mu Jiuchen and his son went to the arena as usual.


    Yu Wan, Wuyou, and Xiaosong still collect some fairy medicine every day, or practice in seclusion.


    Five years later.


    In space, Xiaosong has just consolidated his cultivation. In just a few years, he has been promoted to a second-level immortal beast.


    ??Moreover, his mother also allowed him to absorb the power and practice in this room. His body became stronger and stronger, and he was no longer the weakling he used to be. He could not withstand a casual punch from others.


    Now he can definitely fight them.


    ��Mother,�� Xiao Song called in front of Yu Wan��s door.


    Yu Wan suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Song, raised her hand and pinched his upturned face: "Consolidate it."


    ?Xiaosong threw herself on Yu Wan, smelled her mother''s scent, and nodded: "Well, mother, thank you."


    Yu Wan led Xiao Song to the wooden house and sat down. She rubbed Xiao Song''s head and said, "Thank you, you are my mother''s son."


    ?This child is so sensible that it makes people feel sorry for him.


    ��Hey hey~��


    Xiaosong nodded and smiled stupidly.


    ��Would you like to watch daddy compete with my brothers?��


    ?Xiaosong��s eyes lit up and he nodded again and again.


    Yu Wan knew that if they hadn��t seen each other for a while, they would definitely go to the arena to see them.


    ��You brat, let��s go.�� After saying that, Yu Wan took Xiao Song out of the space, and the mother and son went straight to the arena.


    ?There are a lot fewer monks in the demon world now. Although they have resumed their exchanges, the monks have no courage to come because of what the demon emperor did before.


    The people who come here are all really here to compete, or they are seeking refuge like Wuyou.


    At this time, another monk was fighting with a fairy beast on the stage.


    Mu Jiuchen and his son stood in the audience and watched.


    Yu Wan, mother and son saw them as soon as they arrived.


    ?Xiaosong let go of Yu Wan''s hand and flew over to Dabao''s arms.


    ��Dad, eldest brother and second brother.�� Xiaosong shouted happily.


    Three hands rubbed his head together.


    Dabao picked him up.


    Yu Wan went over and stood beside Mu Jiuchen. Mu Jiuchen hugged her with his big hands, and the family of five looked at the stage.


    ��Wan��er, do you want to go up and try?��


    Yu Wan shook her head: "I won''t go."


    She is not a swordsman, and she does not need to improve her cultivation or gain insights in battle.


    ��Big brother and the others will be here in a few days.��


    ��Oh? Did you tell them?��


    ��Well, this is a man��s battlefield.��


    man! Yu Wan glanced at him. There was a sharp edge between his eyebrows, his eyes were sharp, and his temperament was more domineering than before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： Eat and drink by cheating

    Chapter 569: Cheating on eating and drinking


    ?Especially his cultivation and immortal power tend to leak out. I believe he will break through again soon.


    ?Yu Wan cursed the evil man in her heart, and looked closely at the table next to him.


    Not long ago, as expected, five brothers, Yu Haoran, came together.


    They rented a cave next to Yu Wan. Fortunately, the cave is now very easy to rent. The five brothers rented it for a hundred years.


    They learned that she had adopted a son, and each brother gave Xiaosong a meeting gift, which made Xiaosong happy.


    Five more uncles love him.


    ?So there were five more figures in the arena every day.


    Hundred years have passed in a flash.


    On this day, everyone was in Yu Haoyu��s cave, sitting together eating fairy fruits and drinking fairy wine.


    Celebrating Yu Haoyu and Wuyou.


    It��s true that these two people came together and officially became a Taoist couple.


    Yu Haoran, the eldest brother, is here to host the wedding.


    The two became Taoist couples in such a simple and solemn manner.


    ?Wuyou toasted to Yu Wan provocatively. Unexpectedly, Yu Wan also had five good-looking brothers. Her son couldn''t toast her, but she could still toast her brothers.


    Became her sister-in-law.


    To be honest, Wuyou really didn��t expect to melt Yu Haoyu, the steel man.


    Yu Wanniao doesn''t like her. She is an old woman from ancient times. Although her actual age is not much older than her second brother, she always feels that hiccups are well deserved.


    ?But as long as her second brother likes it, she won''t stop him.


    There is nothing she can do to stop her, she is now her second sister-in-law.


    Actually, except for the fact that her soul is that of an ancient, Wuyou is pretty good in other aspects.


    She and I can be regarded as best friends.


    Generally speaking, it is acceptable.


    ��Xiao Si��er, are you ready to leave or stay a little longer?�� Yu Haoran asked during the dinner.


    "what about you?"


    "We want to stay and pick up your sister-in-law and the others in a few days."


    ��You want to stay for a long time?�� Yu Wan was surprised.


    ��Well, it��s nice here.��


    The main reason is that no fighting is allowed here, so it is very suitable for Li and his family to live here.


    ??Li''s temperament is gentle and she doesn''t like to fight or kill people.


    ��It��s better for me to pick them up. In this case, you will have to buy a house in the city.�� Yu Wan said.


    "I''ll go shopping tomorrow, and I''ll leave it to Xiao Si''er to take care of them." Yu Haoran nodded.


    Yu Wan waved her hand at him to show that she didn''t have to be so polite. She was thinking about whether to bring Shitou and his son over.


    They, father and son, don''t know what they are doing now. Without Xiao Liu as a supporter, they should be doing well. Let''s ask them about this when we see them.


    After everyone dispersed in the evening, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen entered the space.


    ��Wan��er wants to ask me if I can leave, right?��


    ?Yu Wan threw herself into his arms and nodded.


    This guy is now at the late stage of the Immortal King, which makes her very envious.


    She reckoned he was leaving.


    Mu Jiuchen stroked her hair and said, "This is not a place for me to stay any longer, and there is no point in staying here any longer. But if Wan''er wants to stay, we will stay."


    Having spent two-thirds of the year fighting, I have fought all the high-level immortal beasts here, and there is nothing to gain from fighting anymore.


    Need to change place.


    If Wan''er wants to stay, he will go into seclusion.


    Yu Wan looked at his face. There was no emotion on his face. She said, "Then let''s wait until brother and the others have settled down before we leave."


    Mu Jiuchen kissed her on the lips and said, "Wan''er doesn''t have to give in to me. I can take this opportunity to retreat and digest what I have learned over the years."


    ��Really?�� Yu Wan asked, hugging his neck.


    "Really, you can also bring grandpa here. He''s a little worried about being alone outside." Mu Jiuchen smiled, hugged her tightly, and buried his head in her hair to smell the good smell.


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan responded.


    Mu Jiuchen held her face and held her lips domineeringly. He carried her into the wooden house, turned into a hungry wolf, and ate her over and over again.


    After that, Mu Jiuchen closed himself up in space.


    ?After Yu Wanze took the Li family, mother and son, and Mr. Mu to settle down, she decided to leave the demon world.


    ?Originally, she planned to stay for another hundred years, but suddenly she received a message from Furong and the others, asking her to go.


    Liangbao stayed to admire the old man, but Xiaosong didn''t want to leave. His brother said he didn''t want to work as a light bulb. Although Xiaosong was reluctant, he still stayed.


    With his great-grandfather and two brothers accompanying him, he was not afraid of being alone.


    Yu Wan had to leave them enough cultivation resources before leaving.


    After leaving, she first looked at the Demon Emperor at the Realm Gate and saw that he was practicing diligently.


    Then he went to see the God of Thieves again.


    The God of Thieves said that he had news for her, and she happened to find him.


    ?Yu Wan took him into the space. As soon as he entered the space, the old man ate and drank a lot.


    ��Where is my disciple?�� The God of Thieves asked Yu Wan after drinking a bottle of wine.


    ��You are in seclusion, do you have any news to tell me? You are not just here to get food and drinks, are you?�� Yu Wan was seriously doubtful. She came in for so long without mentioning anything.


    ?The God of Thieves threw away the wine bottle and rolled his eyes at Yu Wan: "Girl, you feel so sad when you talk."


    ?Yu Wan didn��t want to pay attention to this old naughty boy.


    ��Say it or not, I��ll send you back if you don��t tell me.�� Eat and drink her, but I don��t know how many fairy stones she has eaten.


    ��The girl is not cute at all.�� The Thief God curled his lips.


    ��The Emperor Tianyan and his wife must have been imprisoned by the Lord God. I spent a lot of effort to find out this clue.��


    ?The God of Thieves was blowing his beard, and seemed not satisfied with the little results he had achieved in so many years.


    ��The main **** lives in the temple, right?��


    ��That��s for sure.��


    After a moment, the Thief God asked again: "Girl, you want to take a look? I advise you to be careful. The Lord God''s space magic is quite good. In the God Realm, he said he is second, and no one dares to say he is first."


    ��Is that so?�� Then she really didn��t dare to act rashly.


    ?Space and the Realm Gate are her biggest reliance, and there is no room for error.


    The God of Thieves nodded seriously: "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to find anything. Don''t underestimate him. In a god-level space like yours, he can refine it by himself. In other words, Emperor Tianyan and his wife may have been He is imprisoned in his life space."


    After hearing this, Yu Wan completely gave up the idea of ??exploring it first.


    ?There are probably more such awesome main gods than there are in that world of immortal cultivation.


    ??The Lord God mainly wanted her to prevent him from killing her. If he really wanted to kill her, it wouldn''t be that he couldn''t, but he would have killed her long ago.


    After the Thief God left, Yu Wan sat in the space for a long time before entering the training room to practice.


    Xixianyu, Wuma City.


    As soon as Yu Wan arrived, she went straight to Furong Cave.


    Furong had been waiting for her to come for a long time. When she saw her arrival, Furong stretched out her arms.


    Yu Wan smiled, went up and hugged each other.


    ��Yo, what a cultivation level you have.�� Furong couldn��t even see through it.


    "It''s a lucky chance. How about you, how have you been these past few years?" Yu Wan looked at Furong''s cultivation with her spiritual consciousness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Is that human being

    Chapter 570 Is this still a human being?


    Furong let go of her, held Yu Wan''s hand and looked at her. Except for her cultivation, which she couldn''t see through, she was just as beautiful and alluring as she was thousands of years ago.


    She said enviously: "We are still the same, our cultivation has improved a little, not much."


    When they were both Earth Immortals, she had not yet ascended, and her cultivation level had risen so quickly in thousands of years.


    It is really difficult for Furong to understand that people in this world who are as good as drinking water are still human beings.


    Yu Wan smiled: "As long as you get promoted, that''s fine. If you call me here in such a hurry, why don''t you just catch up on old times?"


    Hibiscus gave her a look, saying we couldn��t get together unless there was something going on.


    Yu Wan pursed her lips and smiled when she saw her, and followed her into the cave.


    In the cave, besides Yaoju there was an immortal, and the two of them were talking about something.


    ?When the man saw the two of them coming in, they all stood up to greet them.


    ?The immortal couldn''t open his eyes when he saw Yu Wan. He stared at Yu Wan for a moment.


    ��Cough cough cough~��


    ?Yaoju coughed a few times and sent a message: "Immortal on the river, don''t be rude."


    "I''m sorry, the fairy is so beautiful, Jiang Shang is rude." Jiang Shang came to his senses and gave Yu Wan an embarrassed salute.


    He has the same cultivation level as Yu Wan. In the late stage of Immortal King, he only gives the courtesy of his peers.


    ��No problem.�� Yu Wan replied calmly.


    ��Sit, sit, sit.�� Fu Rong quickly pulled Yu Wan to sit down. Yao Ju and Jiang Shang also sat down again. Jiang Shang and Yu Wan happened to be face to face.


    ��Ziwei, come on, take a sip.�� Furong quickly poured her another cup of fairy tea.


    ?Yu Wan: ��Thank you!��


    ?Then I picked up the tea cup and took a sip. The taste was average.


    Furong knew that Yu Wan''s food and drinks were all of the best quality, and he had often touched her in the past.


    They only have this fairy tea that ordinary people drink, and they are worried that Yu Wan will not drink it.


    "Ziwei, we asked you to come. Originally we wanted your husband to go with us. Now you go too. On Shenyang Mountain, I heard that a plant of Enlightenment Tea was born." Furong said.


    ��Enlightenment tea?��


    ��Well, you should know that this tea has a miraculous effect on people like us who have been unable to achieve breakthroughs for a long time. It can make us realize something and break the shackles..."


    ?Yu Wan nodded, she knew about the enlightenment tea.


    ??The effect of that thing is like a wisdom elixir. Drinking the brewed tea can clear your mind and achieve instant enlightenment, making things that are confusing to you clear in an instant.


    In fact, it is impossible to understand all the things you don��t understand. That is also related to your own understanding.


    ? People with high understanding will have many enlightenment points, while those with poor understanding will have few enlightenment points.


    But it is not absolute.


    The effect of Enlightenment Tea is obvious the first time you drink it. If you drink too much, you can drink it as tea.


    It is said that Enlightenment Tea tastes pretty good.


    ?Then go and have a look.


    ��When are you going?�� Yu Wan raised her lips.


    "Tomorrow." Yao Ju felt relieved in his heart. To be honest, he was really worried that Yu Wan wouldn''t go. The most they could do was see the Enlightenment Tea and not get a single leaf.


    ??He could feel the aura on Yu Wan''s body. It was no worse than Jiang Shang, only better than Jiang Shang.


    ��Okay, then I��ll go to the city and stay at an inn.�� Yu Wan stood up and was about to leave. The eyes on the opposite side of the river stared at her from time to time, which made her uncomfortable.


    "Fairy Ziwei, let''s go together." Jiang Shang also got up and called Yu Wan.


    Fu Rong and Yao Ju looked ugly. It was obvious that Yu Wan didn''t like him, so he even went to catch up with Zi Minato.


    But their cultivation level is low, so it is difficult to repeat the conversation.


    ?Had I known that Yu Wan''s status was not low, I wouldn''t have gone to the river.


    It��s a bit difficult to send gifts to God now.


    Yu Wan looked back at Furong and Yaoju, and saw that they had sad faces. She nodded to Jiang Shang and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Winked at Furong as he walked away.


    Fu Rong was very embarrassed and sent them out of the cave.


    After the two left, Furong sat down and sighed: "If I had known, I wouldn''t have called that Jiangshang Immortal."


    Yaoju patted her and said, "This is already the case. It''s okay to overthink it. Just adapt to the situation."


    ��Can you not go? I always feel that Jiang Shang is not a good thing.��


    "Don''t worry, I think Ziwei''s aura is stronger than Jiang Shang''s, she won''t suffer any loss." Yaoju comforted her.


    Furong was surprised. Yu Wan''s cultivation level was so high?


    ?Yaoju stroked her hair gently, held her in his arms and nodded.


    ��Do you blame me?��


    "Why do you blame me?" Fu Rong raised her head and asked him in surprise. She didn''t understand why Yao Ju asked this.


    Yaoju kissed her lips and said softly: "Follow me and suffer."


    Fleur''s face darkened, she lightly slapped him on the face, shook her head and said, "Don''t say such stupid things in the future. We are together and I am very happy."


    Yaoju smiled bitterly, happy? You can''t even earn the resources to practice by following him.


    He narrowed his eyes and thought that he would get a piece of Enlightenment Tea for Ronger tomorrow no matter what.


    As soon as Yu Wan and Jiang Shang left the cave, Jiang Shang took Yu Wan to the inn where he was staying.


    "Fairy Ziwei, how come you are here alone?" Jiang glanced at the cold beauty. He boasted that he had seen countless fairies, but he had never seen such a beautiful fairy.


    Yu Wan said calmly: "My husband is in retreat."


    ��Oh.�� Jiang Shang felt happy, and his eyes instantly became gentle when he looked at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan was too lazy to pay attention to this man. If she hadn''t been afraid that he would embarrass Fu Rong and the others, she would not have gone with him.


    If you really offend her, just throw her away.


    No matter what he said along the way on the river, Yu Wan always dismissed him with a yes or a yes.


    Arrived at the inn.


    ?Jiang Shang ran to open a room for her, but Yu Wan stopped him: "Don''t bother Immortal Jiang Shang, I still have the immortal stone."


    Speaking, he took out a thousand fairy stones and asked for a high-end room.


    ??Xiao Er quickly handled it for her and respectfully gave her a token to open the door.


    Seeing that Jiang Shang''s face next to him was turning red and white, he wanted to open a room next to him. It''s a lower class room.


    ��Let��s go.��


    Yu Wan glanced at him, took the token and walked towards the teleportation array.


    The two of them went to their own rooms.


    Yu Wan arrived at the room, activated the formation and entered the space, looking at Jiang Shang at the boundary gate.


    ?When Na Jiangshang returned to the room, he gritted his teeth so viciously that he almost broke them.


    Hmph!


    ?Yu Wan snorted coldly, withdrew his consciousness, then closed his eyes to practice.


    The next day, Furong and the two came to the inn lobby early and waited. When they saw Yu Wan coming down, they were obviously relieved. When they saw Jiang Shang again, they were a little more polite and not as harmonious as before.


    Furong stepped forward and took Yu Wan''s arm and said, "Are you okay?"


    ?Yu Wan smiled at her: "Very good."


    The four of them left the inn and walked out of the city.


    ��Let��s fly there, it��s a bit far.�� After leaving the city, Yaoju said first.


    They don��t want to take the ship on the river. Their own is just a low-grade immortal weapon, which is very slow.


    "good."


    Yu Wan responded, holding Furong in her arm and flew out first. Jiang Shang kept a dark face as he watched Yu Wan''s figure fly over.


    ?Yaoju shook his head and secretly sighed in his mind that Jiang Shang was really **** and made Zhixun so sexy. Is Yu Wan someone he could even think of?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： Cobra

    Chapter 571 King Cobra


    ??The wife-protecting madman Jiuchen Immortal was not here, otherwise Jiang Shang''s legs would have been broken long ago.


    ?Watching them go away, Yaoju followed them as soon as he moved, but his speed was much slower.


    Yangchen Mountain is located on the edge of the West Immortal Territory. There is a mountain range there, including a tall and large mountain. When the sun has not yet set in the west, if you stand to the east of Yangchen Mountain and look at it, you can no longer see the shadow of the sun. .


    ??The sun seems to be sinking, which is how the sun sinks into the mountain.


    I don��t know whether the fairy world is round or flat, and I don��t know what the west side of Yangchen Mountain is.


    It is said that there is a land in the far west, where it is extremely cold and the wind is raging.


    ?That strong wind cannot be carried by humans, so there is only one legend.


    The four of them stopped in front of Yangchen Mountain. At this moment, many monks had flown over.


    ? Yu Wan looked around and saw that there were immortals everywhere in the Immortal Emperor Realm, including Immortal Lords. It seemed that the Enlightenment Tea was quite tempting.


    Who discovered the Enlightenment Tea? Why didn''t they dig it up after they discovered it? Yu Wan was confused and turned to ask Furong: "Sister Furong, who discovered the Enlightenment Tea? Why didn''t you dig it up after you discovered it and released it? information?"


    Furong said: "I heard that it was accidentally discovered by a monk from the Celestial Realm. It''s not that he didn''t dig it, but that there was an immortal beast guarding it."


    Yu Wan covered her face, what are these little immortals doing here? Watching the fun?


    It seems that Jiang Shang was hesitant and didn''t want to go.


    Yu Wan saw Yaoju looking eager to go, and felt sorry for them. With their level of cultivation, they were afraid of getting too close to get in trouble.


    She said to Furong: "Fu Rong, you wait here, I''ll go take a look."


    After seeing her good friend for so many years, she decided to take a trip.


    If there is such a thing, it is not in her pocket yet. She will just give them enlightenment tea when the time comes.


    Hibiscus waved her hand and said, "Ziwei, we''re going too. Don''t worry, we won''t hold you back."


    How could Ziwei be allowed to take risks alone? She had called them here. If something unexpected happened, Mu Jiuchen would not kill them.


    ��Then let��s go.�� Yu Wan had no choice but to help. If they didn��t accept it, then let��s go.


    Fu Rong and Yao Ju nodded, Jiang Shang had no choice but to follow.


    The four of them flew towards Yangchen Mountain.


    ?This Yangchen Mountain is so wide that it took a stick of incense to fly to the end.


    At the end of Yangchen Mountain, the monks are standing on the cliff. Everyone is looking at the end of the fairyland opposite, which is as vast as the starry sky.


    It is said that the Enlightenment Tea is on the cliff under the cliff.


    But the whistling strong wind stopped everyone in their tracks.


    ?Yu Wan was thinking, can monks in the heavenly realm have immortal weapons that can block this violent wind?


    ??This Gangfeng must at least have a top-grade or top-grade immortal weapon to resist it.


    The void-like place in the distance can only be resisted by the fear of artifacts.


    ??I also discovered Enlightenment Tea, which is simply a fantasy.


    I''m afraid someone made it up. There is probably some ulterior secret below that attracted everyone here.


    ?Thinking of this, Yu Wan''s consciousness started to pay attention.


    At this time, several people with high cultivation level sacrificed their immortal weapons and jumped down.


    Some immortals saw those people descending safely, and a few others sacrificed their protective immortal weapons and jumped down.


    One, two, three��


    Jumped dozens of times in succession.


    People with low cultivation level don��t dare to go down, they just watch from a distance.


    ��Well, if I had known it was going to be fun, I wouldn��t have come to see it.�� Someone was shaking his head, looking like he was regretting it.


    ��That is, our cultivation level is low and we can��t even see the shadow of Enlightenment Tea.��


    ��It��s not like the person who said there was Enlightenment Tea here didn��t even explain it, which made us happy in vain.��


    ��Rumors harm people.��


    ��


    ?Just when everyone was talking about it and some people wanted to go down, a scream suddenly came from below.


    Then a snake head that looked like a king cobra jumped out from under the cliff, with the word "��" looming on its head. It spit out its core and looked at the monk standing on the top of the mountain with a satisfied smile.


    ��Kick, cluck�� so much delicious food has been delivered.�� King Cobra made a female voice.


    ?Everyone took a breath, it was going to be over, huh...


    The monks on the top of the mountain immediately flew away upon seeing this.


    ��Huh? Barrier?��


    The person who flew out was ejected.


    All the monks felt nervous after hearing this, and then they all took out their magical weapons and looked at the King Cobra warily.


    "Hahaha... the idiots still want to run away in this fairy''s enchantment." Cobra King squinted his triangular eyes and laughed happily.


    ��Suck!�� King Cobra opened his mouth, and several people were sucked into his mouth. He smacked his lips.


    ��It��s not as delicious as the previous ones.�� He still disliked it.


    ��Ziwei, I��m sorry.�� Furong looked at the situation today and was about to commit her life here.


    Yu Wan patted her, and with a sudden movement of consciousness, the little snake flew towards the King Cobra.


    The little snake instantly transformed back into its original form in the air, raised its tail and swung it towards the king cobra.


    ��Ah! Soaring snake!�� The king cobra was frightened when it saw the little snake. It shrank its head towards the cliff and tried to escape.


    ?The little snake purred a few times and chased after it.


    At the same time, the little snake also broke its barrier.


    ��Run away!��


    ?The monks above saw this and fled for their lives.


    ��Ziwei, let��s go quickly.�� Furong also pulled Yu Wan and shouted.


    ��You go first.��


    She has to wait for the little snake. The King Cobra is not weak, so she is afraid that the little snake will suffer a loss.


    ??The female king cobra looks like a cunning snake at first glance. The little snake is strong, but it has a simple mind and is afraid of being fooled.


    "No, Ziwei, let''s go. If we don''t go, we won''t be able to leave." Furong became anxious, grabbed Yu Wan and flew out.


    Yu Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, so she stopped flying forcibly. She whispered in Furong''s ear: "Fu Rong, you guys go quickly, that big guy just now is my spiritual pet."


    "Ah!" Furong opened her mouth. Why didn''t she see how Yu Wan released the snake?


    ��Hurry up, I��ll find you later.��


    Furong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then be careful."


    ��Yes.�� Yu Wan patted her and returned.


    Yao Ju, who was flying far away, saw them stop and quickly turned back, only to see Yu Wan returning.


    ��Let��s go.�� Furong couldn��t say it here, so she pulled the confused Yaoju and flew away quickly.


    Yu Wan returned to the cliff and saw the little snake and the king cobra fighting in a void-like place.


    ��Spit out the person who ate it.�� the little snake ordered.


    ��I won��t!�� the King Cobra said coquettishly. It could see that the snake didn��t want to kill it.


    ��I��ll beat you to death!�� The little snake became anxious and flicked its tail on the King Cobra��s face.


    ��Ah, you actually hit me in the face.�� The King Cobra screamed angrily.


    "Hmph, it''s just a small thing to slap you in the face. When my master comes later, it won''t be as simple as a slap in the face. It will kill you." The little snake kindly persuaded you. This snake with a swollen neck actually had a trace of Soaring snake blood. It couldn''t bear to kill him. It''s up.


    The immortals it has just swallowed can still be saved if they are spit out, but even if the gods come later, they will be unable to save them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： You hit me in the face again

    Chapter 572 You slapped me in the face again


    "I don''t, I''m starving to death." It had just woken up from seclusion and was so hungry that it couldn''t bear it, so it used the Enlightenment Tea plant in front of its cave entrance to attract monks and immortal beasts.


    ??The little snake was speechless. It had already seen its master go and come back. If the blood-eating demonic insects came out later, there would be no scraps left after eating it.


    ��Spit it out, my master has fairy fruit, fairy wine, and many, many delicious things.�� The little snake said seductively.


    ?The two triangular eyes of the King Cobra lit up, and it asked: "Really?"


    "Really, why did I lie to you? If it costs you your life, you still have a chance to be nagging me." The little snake rolled his eyes at it.


    ?The King Cobra was silent, as if weighing the pros and cons.


    Yu Wan didn��t know what the two of them were doing. They were chatting there instead of fighting.


    ��Isn��t this little snake attracted to me?�� Yu Wan muttered in her heart, ��Isn��t this guy going to be deceived?��


    ?While they were chatting, Yu Wan entered the space and asked Xiao Jie to see if there was really an Enlightenment Tea tree under the cliff.


    After a long while, Xiao Jie said: "Master, look at it."


    Yu Wan looked around and saw a large cave in the picture opposite. There was a green tree at the entrance of the cave. The tree was half a foot tall and could be hugged by a person. There was a stream of light rolling on the tree. Each leaf is about the size of a thumb, just like the tree itself, and there is a stream of light rolling on each leaf.


    ?This is the Wu Dao tea that makes people even risk their lives.


    If there is no light flowing on the tree, it is really no different from an ordinary tea tree.


    Yu Wan found a place in the black earth and moved the Enlightenment Tea into the space.


    From now on, you can sit under that tree and practice.


    ?That King Cobra practiced under the tree and absorbed the Dao Yun of the Enlightenment Tea, so that it could attain enlightenment and become an immortal beast.


    ��Huh? Why is my tree missing?�� As soon as it was collected, the King Cobra sensed it and flew back quickly, only to see that there was only a deep pit in its place.


    Weird, so weird.


    ??This tree has been here for so long and no one has been able to take it away. Who can do it so quickly?


    Its tea trees are gone.


    The little snake flew over and when it saw the big pit, it laughed in its heart.


    No need to think about it, it was the master who did it.


    "Did your master take it?" The King Cobra moved, and a beautiful woman about fourteen or fifteen years old appeared in front of the little snake, with her hands on her hips, glaring at the little snake.


    The little snake nodded.


    ��Okay, steal my tea tree.�� He was about to take action.


    The little snake narrowed his eyes, and with a flash of consciousness, he imprisoned her and brought her back to the top of the mountain.


    ??You dare to do something to Master Teng, I''ll spoil you.


    Yu Wan has come out now. Looking at this beautiful but angry girl, Yu Wan looked at her with a half-smile.


    "Spit out those people quickly, otherwise they will be dead, and I can''t save your life." The little snake knew that her master had murderous intentions as soon as she saw her face.


    ??The girl wanted to say something else, but she was slapped in the face by the little snake''s tail.


    The girl covered her face: "You hit me in the face again."


    The little snake is speechless. If I don��t slap you in the face, you won��t know what to say later.


    It was too lazy to talk to this idiot and immediately released a trace of the power of the blood of the divine beast.


    ?The girl immediately felt a fear coming from the depths of her soul, and she shivered with fear: "I, I let go."


    ?The girl trembled and said a few words.


    The little snake glared angrily and said, "If you don''t eat the toast, you will be punished with a drink."


    Circle his tail and take her down the mountain.


    ?The girl could only open her mouth, and someone immediately flew out of her mouth.


    ?Those people were already unconscious. Little Snake took a look and saw that their lives were not in danger.


    fine.


    It set up a barrier and then brought the girl back to Yu Wan.


    ��Master.�� The little snake became the size of a thumb and rubbed against Yu Wan��s fingers. The meaning was self-evident.


    ?Yu Wan is funny, the little snake worked really hard to get a wife.


    She looked at the stunned girl and asked, "Are you willing to recognize me as your master?"


    The girl came back to her senses and asked, ��Do you have any fairy fruit or fairy wine to eat?��


    ?The girl was just shocked by the behavior of the little snake. The ancient mythical beast Soaring Snake can instantly transform into a little milk dog. The style of this painting is very strange.


    ??It really surprised her.


    ��I��m still a foodie when it comes to relationships.�� Yu Wan thought to herself, the way the two of them were chatting just now, it must be the little snake tempting her with food.


    She nodded: "Yes."


    The girl''s eyes lit up and she nodded hastily: "Okay, okay, I recognize the Lord."


    ?Yu Wan wanted to facepalm, the world of foodies is so simple, as long as you have food, you are the boss.


    ?But it will not be a loss if you take her as your master.


    The little snake finally felt relieved.


    When she recognizes her master, she can return to her ancestors, become his wife, and then give birth to a lot of snakes.


    ?There are too few of them, the Soaring Snakes.


    ?One person and one snake recognized their master successfully. Yu Wan took them into the space and left them to play while she went to see the Enlightenment Tea.


    She would not go back until Furong and the others went back.


    ?Yu Wan came under the Wudao tea tree, and she could feel the spiritual tower becoming clear and bright.


    She immediately sat down under the tree and started breathing in and out.


    ?Threads of light followed her breath into the sea of ??consciousness, and her soul suddenly became clear and chaotic.


    There is a feeling of pulling away the clouds and mist to see the sun and moon.


    If your brain is stuck and you are desperate, come here and sit for a while, it is really useful.


    Enlightenment and enlightenment are indeed worthy of their reputation.


    Yu Wan felt that if she wanted to understand the formation here, she might also be able to become a master of the formation.


    ??Mu Jiuchen was in retreat, so forget it. Yu Wan''s consciousness moved to Mu Jiuchen''s practice room.


    "Wan''er." Mu Jiuchen opened his eyes and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms.


    "Why did you come in? Did you miss me?" Mu Jiuchen asked with a smile.


    ��Where is it? I got a good thing, let you go and have a look.�� Yu Wan patted him, looking unruly.


    ��Oh, we��ll go there in a while.�� He said and carried her to the wooden house.


    It was already two days later when the two came out again. The little snake was meditating under the tree with the girl who had eaten and drank enough, and there were also Dahei and Jinlong.


    ��They know the goods.��


    "This is?"


    ��Enlightenment tea tree.��


    "Oh?" Mu Jiuchen was surprised that Wan''er could still get this thing.


    "How is it? Is it a good thing?" Yu Wan was a little arrogant.


    "It''s a good thing. Let''s make some tea." He also had to try the legendary Enlightenment Tea to see if it was so magical. It happened that he needed more insights to prepare for the attack on the Immortal Sect Realm.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, she personally picked two leaves and put them in the tea cup, then boiled water and brewed them.


    Pour the boiling water in, and the tea leaves swirl in the cup. After a while, the aroma of tea comes out.


    ?The fragrance of tea floated to the elixir, and those elixirs were also absorbed.


    It��s really magical.


    "Have a try." Mu Jiuchen brought a cup to her.


    Yu Wan took it and took a sip.


    The tea enters her mouth, and the refreshing and elegant aroma wraps her up, as if her soul has been cleansed from the inside out, making her body clear and relaxed.


    It is a completely different experience than practicing under a tree.


    ?Moreover, things that I couldn��t understand before became so naturally clear, clear, and smooth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： enlightenment tea

    Chapter 573 Enlightenment Tea


    ?And Mu Jiuchen fell into a strange world.


    In a world full of formations.


    ?Those inextricably linked formations seemed to be beating regularly and irregularly, as if they were trying to connect together but couldn''t.


    Suddenly, Mu Jiuchen''s consciousness moved. He held one formation and pulled it toward the other. When the two formations were connected, an unusual and unsociable formation appeared in his consciousness.


    ??He had an idea, combined another one, and then continued.


    ??When those combined formation patterns were combined again, Mu Jiuchen was overjoyed. Isn''t this the divine formation that the master left for him to cover the sky and the sun?


    I had never been able to figure it out before. It turned out that the formation was chaotic and needed to be rearranged.


    I don��t understand such a simple thing until now.


    Wudao Tea is indeed worthy of its name.


    Mu Jiuchen took a deep breath and calculated and reorganized in the sea of ??consciousness.


    ?After Yu Wan woke up, she saw Mu Jiuchen still sitting there blankly. She only put an isolation barrier around him to prevent others from disturbing him.


    "Master." As soon as the cloth was finished, the girl flew towards her with a jug of wine in her arms.


    ?Yu Wan frowned.


    The girl felt anxious, her master was unhappy, so she quietly put the wine bottle behind her.


    "Girls, stop drinking. Why are you asking me for anything?" Yu Wan said lightly.


    ?She doesn��t like a girl holding a wine bottle every day, what does that look like, even if she is a beast?


    ��Oh, Master, Xiaoqing is here to tell you that we have taken care of the elixir.�� The girl replied weakly, and glanced at Yu Wan from the corner of her eye.


    ��Xiaoqing?��


    ??Xiao Qing nodded: "My father took it from me. He said it doesn''t sound good to call me Xiao Hei because I''m all black, so I''ll call him Xiao Qing."


    Yu Wan��s mouth twitched. This little snake is still a master. Does he dare to tell Xiaoqing that his name is Little Snake?


    She was laughing so hard that she waved Xiaoqing away. She wanted to laugh for a while.


    I thought the little snake was going to suffer, but I didn��t want to eat this foodie to death.


    So very good.


    Yu Wan stayed in the space until Furong and the others arrived safely before she arrived.


    Fu Rong opened the cave and saw that Yu Wan had come back with all her hair and hair, and she was extremely happy.


    ��Ziwei, you are finally back.��


    As she said this, Furong pulled her into the cave. After entering, she checked up and down, left and right, and then she felt completely at ease. She patted her chest and said, "Ziwei, I''m really afraid that you have something wrong with you, otherwise your Jiuchen Immortal will destroy us both." There��s not even a scum left.��


    Yu Wan pursed her lips and smiled: "It''s not that serious. You didn''t encounter anything when you came back, right?"


    "No, no, everyone is busy running for their lives. Who cares? We came back directly. Oh, by the way, the Jiangshang Immortal also said that you are back, let us tell him." Furong waved her hands and said worriedly.


    "Ziwei, I''m sorry for causing you trouble. If I had known he was like that, we wouldn''t have called him to death."


    ��It��s okay, Mu Jiuchen will be here in a few days.��


    "Mu Jiuchen is coming?" Yaoju asked.


    ��Well, in two or three days.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    "Haha~ It''s great that he''s here. I haven''t seen him for a long time." Yaoju smiled.


    ��Then let me rent a cave for you, next to us. What does Ziwei think?�� Furong asked with a smile.


    "You guys can chat, I''ll go." Yao Ju stood up and went directly without asking Yu Wan what he wanted.


    ?Yu Wan��


    ??How much do you miss Mu Jiuchen when you are living far away?


    Furong ignored him, sat down with Yu Wan, and helped her pour tea: "Ziwei, I don''t have anything good to entertain you, so I''ll just drink it."


    ��We are so polite to each other.�� Yu Wan still picked up the tea and drank it, then took out a storage ring from the space and gave it to Furong.


    "This is?"


    ��For you.��


    Hibiscus picked it up and took a look.


    Oh My God!


    ?This, Ziwei is too generous.


    "Here, these things are too valuable. We can''t take them from Ziwei." Furong returned the storage ring to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan took it away and said, "Look at the contents of that jade box."


    Fleur did as she was told.


    ��This?�� Furong was surprised.


    ��Don��t be surprised, put it away properly, and you can go into seclusion in a few days.�� Yu Wan put the storage ring in Furong��s hand.


    "Ziwei, how should we thank you?" After a long time, Furong came back to her senses, with a grimace on her face.


    "Look at you, we have been friends for thousands of years. Why are you talking about that? Hurry up and practice. You see, we are several realms behind you."


    ??Furong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She stood up and sat down next to Yu Wan. She held her arm quietly and rested her head on her shoulder.


    The road to cultivating immortality is long and dangerous. Meeting a friend like Ziwei is a blessing for her and Yaoju who have cultivated for several lifetimes.


    It is not uncommon for people to kill people and seize treasures. Ziwei even gave them treasures.


    ?She and Yaoju accepted this kindness.


    ?Yu Wan patted her, she was so emotional.


    ?Those things really don''t matter to her, she really likes them both.


    Having been together for so long, apart from having some tea with Yaoju Ai and Mu Jiuchen, they have never taken any advantage.


    In terms of character, he is still decent.


    ��What are you two doing?�� When I came back from a distant place, I saw the two of them so cozy.


    ��Nothing, your Furong said she likes me.�� Yu Wan pursed her lips.


    ��Haha~ That��s a good thing, please take it away.�� Yaoju joked.


    Fleur raised her head and glanced at him: "Is it done?"


    ?Yaoju smiled and said, "How could it be impossible to go there and not be able to do it?"


    ??As he said that, Yaoju handed Yu Wan a token.


    Yu Wan took it and put it in the space: "Thank you."


    ��Thank you, let Mu Jiuchen come quickly.�� Yao Ju poured a cup of tea to himself. He really missed Yu Wan��s tea.


    Yu Wan smiled but didn��t answer, ��Then I��ll go over.��


    Furong nodded and sent her over.


    Fu Rong came back and gave the storage ring that Yu Wan had just given her to Yaoju.


    Yaoju took it and said, "What can you give me?"


    When can he take care of things?


    "have a look."


    Yao Ju looked at her doubtfully, and frowned as soon as his consciousness came in, "Rong''er, where did this come from?"


    Fleur raised her eyebrows: "What do you think?"


    Yaoju frowned: "Ziwei?"


    "Smart, husband, do you think I should take it?" Furong was a little uneasy. She knew Yaoju''s temperament and never accepted anyone''s kindness.


    Otherwise, the two of them would not have lived such a miserable life for so many years.


    Yaoju couldn''t help but smile. He took everything and asked him if he wanted it. He hugged Fu Rong, who was anxious, kissed her on the face and said, "Rong''er has taken it all. Is it possible to return it to Mu Jiuchen when he comes?" , we can��t thank them enough.��


    ?Flourong��s fearful heart has finally subsided, as long as her husband doesn��t blame her.


    ?Her family is a famous family in the immortal world, but Yaoju is a loose immortal. When the two of them came together, they encountered opposition from their families.


    ??The female nuns in the family are all for marriage. How could the family agree to her free choice to find a free Immortal?


    They finally got together, but from then on, she lost any benefits in the family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： The people on the river

    Chapter 574 The people on the river


    From then on, they had no source of cultivation resources and had to rely on themselves to earn them.


    If you make money entirely on your own, you must have some skills.


    As for her, she has family to rely on, and it doesn''t matter whether she can practice immortality or various arts, so the point formation method is only half a pot of water.


    I want to earn fairy stones, but I think too much.


    ?As for Yao Ju, he is a loose immortal with mediocre qualifications and mediocre skills in cultivating immortals. His skills are barely enough for him to practice.


    After that, the two became Taoist couples, and one person earned a living for both of them, so it goes without saying how bad life was.


    ?The only thing that makes her feel comfortable is that Yao Ju treats her well as always and is a nice-looking person.


    The two of them have endured like this until today.


    ?So today, Yu Wan gave them so many cultivation resources, enough for them to cultivate to the Immortal Emperor. Can they not be excited, moved, and moved?


    Fleur took a deep breath and divided the things into two. The two of them really didn''t have anything before. The storage ring in the distance was just a decoration, and the other things were with her.


    Now that we have so much, we must give him half.


    ?Yaoju did not refuse. This was the first time he accepted a gift from others, but it was given by Yu Wan, and he accepted it comfortably.


    ?So the two began to practice that night. Of course, they had not used the Enlightenment Tea yet. They waited until Mu Jiuchen came and everyone gathered together before using it in seclusion.


    Yu Wan returned to the cave, activated the formation and entered the space. Mu Jiuchen had woken up and was sitting under the Enlightenment tea tree.


    ?Under the tree, Mu Jiuchen divided the place into two parts. One side was for meditation, and the other side was a small garden with everything for resting.


    Yu Wan smiled and threw herself into the arms of the banished man.


    "Wan''er." Mu Jiuchen hugged her.


    ��Hmm.�� Yu Wan responded softly.


    Mu Jiuchen kissed her lips and asked, "Are you in the city?"


    ��Well, next door to Furong��s cave, Yaoju was so happy to hear that you were coming!��


    "Haha...he just wants to drink tea and chat with me. Let''s go out tomorrow."


    Yu Wan nodded and asked Mu Jiuchen what he had gained this time. He learned that he had actually comprehended a divine formation and marveled at his evil talent.


    The next day, the two of them came to Furong''s cave.


    "Hahaha...Jiuchen, long time no see." Yaoju gave Mu Jiuchen a bear hug as soon as he came up.


    ?Yu Wan and Furong didn''t look at it.


    Mu Jiuchen dodged away.


    Mu Jiuchen despises Yaoju because he wants to be hugged even by a grown man. His embrace is unique to Wan''er.


    ?Yaoju was not embarrassed when the hug failed, so he smiled and took Mu Jiuchen to reminisce about the past.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk... the cultivation of the two of you is really like drinking water, making people envious, jealous, and hateful. Oh, come on, come on, take your tea and drink it..." Yaoju kept talking as he sat down.


    ?Mu Jiuchen smiled, this guy still has the same temperament and is thick-skinned.


    He immediately took out the tea leaves and the fairy spring to soak in.


    Not long after, the tea was brewed.


    Yaoju took a sip of tea and said, "Ah! This is the taste. I miss it so much."


    Yaoju looked intoxicated.


    Fleur came over and patted him on the face: "It''s embarrassing."


    ?Then he asked Yu Wan to sit down, and they each sat next to their men.


    ?Yaoju opened his eyes and smiled dryly at Furong: "Jiuchen and Ziwei are not outsiders, right?"


    ?He also winked at the two of them.


    ?Yu Wanmu and Jiuchen both smiled at him and nodded.


    Yu Wan also put out fairy fruits and fairy wine, and put a pot in front of everyone.


    Living far away is a no-brainer.


    He also let Furong go, and he could only let go in front of Yu Wanmu and Jiuchen.


    ?While everyone was eating and drinking happily, someone came.


    Furong''s face was not good. She didn''t even invite Jiang Shang. She ran over by herself. She glanced at Yu Wan, who nodded to her. She didn''t mind.


    Fu Rong waved her hand to open the formation, and Na Jiangshang entered.


    ??His eyes saw Mu Jiuchen next to Yu Wan, a man who was relegated to immortality and a man with a higher cultivation level than him. His originally a little annoyed words were stuck in his throat and he could not speak.


    Yao Ju glanced at Mu Jiuchen who was calm, and then at Jiang Shang who was staying at the door. He raised his lips and smiled, stood up and walked to Jiang Shang, making a gesture of invitation: "Immortal Jiang Shang, please."


    "Ah, oh, okay." Jiang Shang came back to his senses, nodded unnaturally, and followed Yao Ju.


    Fu Rong gave up her seat and sat next to Yu Wan.


    ?Yaoju seemed to have accidentally sat down opposite Yu Wan, giving up his seat to Jiang Shang. Opposite him was Mu Jiuchen.


    Sit down on the river.


    After all, he is the Immortal King. Jiang Shang quickly returned to his former modest and gentlemanly appearance. He had to be steady in front of the beauty. He smiled and asked: "Yaoju, you don''t even introduce your friends to me."


    ?Yaoju poured Jiang Shang a cup of the leftover fairy brew and said, "The person opposite you is Immortal Jiuchen, the husband of Fairy Ziwei. He arrived this morning."


    ��Jiuchen, this is the Immortal from Jiangshang.�� Yaoju introduced Mu Jiuchen again.


    ��Nice to meet you!�� Mu Jiuchen clasped his fists.


    "Nice to meet you!" Jiang Shang also clasped his fists at Mu Jiuchen and glanced at Yu Wan from the corner of his eyes.


    ?These two people are really a couple of gods and immortals, both with peerless looks.


    ?He had a smile on his face, but his heart sank, thinking to himself that this Jiuchen Immortal was a little higher than him in cultivation, so he might not lose in a fight, but there was Ziwei, so he had to find a helper.


    ?Thinking about this, he accidentally took a sip of the fairy brew.


    ��Huh? This fairy brew?��


    ?He was surprised and took a look at Yaoju. They couldn''t afford this fairy brew. It must belong to Mu Jiuchen and his friends.


    Thinking that it belonged to that man, Jiang Shang put down the wine glass and stopped drinking.


    ?He sat for a while and saw that they didn''t speak. The situation was very embarrassing, so he simply got up and left.


    After he left, the four of them restored the atmosphere.


    "Jiuchen, try to avoid him if you encounter him on this river." Yaoju reminded.


    ��What��s his background?�� How could Jiang Shang��s petty thoughts escape his sharp eyes? If he missed his wife, he had to figure out how to die.


    Yaoju drank a sip of the immortal brew and said: "This man on the river is usually gentle and elegant. Although he looks gentle on the surface, he is actually cruel. He has only known us for many years and has never done anything to us." Something excessive.


    Come to think of it, he doesn��t even bother to do anything to us.


    He is the **** of the Chen family, the strongest cultivating family in the Western Immortal Region. Although he is a bastard, his father is the leader of the Chen style clan, and he is usually very popular.


    I think he has other thoughts about Ziwei. You''d better leave the Western Immortal Territory. "


    Mu Jiuchen was very calm. He just smiled after hearing this. He said to Yaoju and Furong: "Don''t worry, as long as they dare to come, I will dare to kill them!"


    Yaoju opened his mouth. He knew that talking more would be useless. Mu Jiuchen had the same temperament as him. He would fight to the death with anyone who dared to take advantage of his wife.


    Mu Jiuchen is more ruthless than him, but the Chen family is so big that they might suffer a loss.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： the other half of fairyland

    Chapter 575 The other half of the fairy world


    Yao Ju couldn��t help but worry about his friend.


    Yu Wan held Mu Jiuchen''s hand tightly, feeling sweet in her heart. He was such a domineering man.


    ??What about the Chen family? If they dare to take advantage of her, she will vacate the Chen family.


    Anyway, spiritual pets need a lot of fairy stones to upgrade.


    "Seeing as you don''t care, do you have any countermeasures?" Yaoju was worried for a long time, but he saw that the couple actually didn''t care.


    ��Can��t say.�� Yu Wan waved her hand towards him.


    Furong didn''t say a word. She knew that Yu Wan had a well-organized spiritual pet, so she thought they wouldn''t be afraid of it.


    ��Okay.�� Seeing that they were both confident, Yaoju said no more.


    ?So the four of them started eating, drinking and chatting again, and Mu Jiuchen also helped Yao Ju and the others answer their questions about their cultivation.


    ?This stay lasts for ten days.


    ?Ten days later, Yu and Wan left their cave.


    The two of them, Yao Ju, also practiced in seclusion.


    Outside, Jiang Shang has found a member of the clan to worship him, someone from the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    ?He asked the priest to take care of Mu Jiuchen, but the Immortal King or the Immortal Sect could not take care of Mu Jiuchen. Leaving trouble behind was not his style.


    To cut weeds, we need to get rid of the roots.


    He is here to deal with Yu Wan. Once he succeeds, he can take the others and leave first.


    ??Their calculations were crackling, and Yu and Wan had already seen their movements in the space.


    ��Hmph!�� Yu Wan snorted coldly! Don''t blame her, come find her and die yourself.


    She asked Xiaojie to find where the Chen family was and make a big fuss after finding it.


    They won''t go out and confront them head-on. She likes to do things secretly like this, and then leave as soon as she''s done.


    Mu Jiuchen was planning to clean up the river himself, but with Yu Wan''s actions, he was no longer a hero.


    Why! Mu Jiuchen sighed, let her daughter-in-law like it.


    Xiaojie quickly found the Chen family.


    ??The Chen family is located on a mountain range, just like a city.


    There is a fairy palace in the middle of the city, which must be the residence of important figures of the Chen family.


    ?Yu Wan looted the city and the fairy palace, and took everything that was useful.


    ??Of course the things on the river were collected as well as the offerings.


    In the space, Yu Wan looked at the mountains of treasures and called for the spiritual pets to come and clean them up.


    But there was an explosion in the Chen family.


    From the Chen family ancestor with the highest cultivation level to the lowest cultivation level in the clan, all were looted overnight, without even a hair left.


    The ancestor of the Chen family was so frightened that he told everyone not to panic or make any noise.


    ?This mute is in trouble.


    In the fairy world, he didn''t know anyone who could sweep away an entire clan.


    ?No matter who it is, someone with such magical powers must be someone they can''t afford to offend.


    Luckily everyone is alive.


    ?In the city, in the inn, Jiang Shang started to meditate. He was dumbfounded. His storage ring disappeared.


    ??The offering was the same over there. The two of them hurried out of the city and rushed back to the clan as if they had seen a ghost. He wanted to report such a strange thing to the clan.


    ?It was only when they returned to the clan that they realized that the clan had also been robbed.


    ?Oh my god, Jiang Shang collapsed.


    Now let alone the beauty, even if Yu Wan stood in front of him, he no longer had that thought.


    In the end, I could only stay in the clan and practice in seclusion.


    ?Those who can easily take his storage ring will surely be able to easily take his life.


    ?He has offended quite a few people, and he is not sure who they are.


    After all, there are some people who are cultivators of immortality and have the ability to reach heaven.


    That��s why life is important.


    The next day, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen left the cave, left a message for Furong, and then left the city in a big way.


    ?They flew towards Yangchen Mountain. Now that they were here, they went to see if it was void or something over there.


    Yu Wan once again stood on the cliff of Yangchen Mountain, looking at the roaring wind. Based on their experience, there should be void below.


    ��Let��s go and take a look.�� Yu Wan said.


    ��Okay.�� The two activated the divine clothes on their bodies and flew out hand in hand.


    As soon as the two people flew out, they stood in the air and looked around. To their surprise, they found that this was not void. Below was an endless stretch of mountains.


    ?The mountains are bare, with nothing on them.


    ?This strong wind blows up from the mountains.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, should we go down and take a look first, or go to the end first!��


    ��Look to the end.�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    "All right."


    The two of them flew in a straight line. There was a strong wind impeding their flight, and their speed was very slow.


    ?After flying for ten days and a million miles, the end gradually appeared.


    ��It��s a Tao barrier.��


    The two of them flew to the end and were blocked by a barrier.


    ��Let��s go over and have a look.��


    "good."


    After the two of them entered the space, Yu Wan looked from the boundary gate and saw that there was also a world on the other side.


    ?Yu Wan was surprised, and passed by with a flash of consciousness, and then moved Mu Jiuchen out.


    "Why is there no immortal energy here? There is only soul power." Yu Wan was so surprised. She thought this place must also belong to the fairy world, but unexpectedly there was no immortal energy here.


    ��Let��s go take a look.�� Mu Jiuchen pointed towards a small town.


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    The two of them flew over and landed outside the town.


    There are many people in the small town still working in the fields. When the two of them looked at each other with their spiritual consciousness, they had no cultivation and seemed to be mortals.


    But they are different from ordinary people.


    The people who were working also stopped and saw that their clothes were not from their area. Someone immediately came to stop them: "Aren''t you two from our area? Our town does not allow outsiders to enter, please go back."


    The two looked at each other. This was an ancient language, not the common language in the fairy world today.


    ?The two nodded, turned and walked out of the town.


    When the two of them left, the man who let them leave suddenly sent out a spiritual attack towards them.


    "Huh? Not injured?" The man was confused. There was obviously no soul power fluctuation in these two people. They were not soul cultivators, so how could they not be injured.


    ??Yu Wan and the other two had already seen the man attacking them with his soul power, but they just didn''t hide.


    With a divine weapon to protect the soul, this soul attack is simply not worth mentioning.


    ??It''s just that the two of them were puzzled. Could it be that these people are soul cultivators, who specialize in cultivating gods.


    There are records that there is such a group of people who cannot cultivate spiritual power or immortal power, so they cultivate soul power.


    Successful in cultivating soul power, just like those who cultivate immortal power, they can become immortals or gods.


    But didn��t these people say they were missing?


    It turned out to be the other half of the fairy world.


    The two decided to stay here for a while.


    Those who cultivate the divine soul must have soul stones, which are rare in the fairy world.


    And they need soul stones.


    ?Yu Wan was thinking that Heichizi had never been improved, so let��s see if he could find something to improve here.


    As for whether you can enter the town or not, I don��t have to worry about that.


    If there is a boundary gate, who can stop them?


    The two of them did not rush to enter the city, but flew invisibly in the sky.


    Yu Wan wanted to see if he could find a soul vein and collect some soul stones first.


    As for the soul cultivation technique, there is no rush now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： soul world

    Chapter 576 Soul Realm


    Yu Wan has "Star Soul Art". I believe that the skills practiced by these soul cultivators are definitely not as good as hers, but I still have to collect some soul cultivation techniques when I have time.


    In the world of immortal cultivation, it can be said that there are basically no techniques for cultivating the soul.


    ??In addition to making the soul powerful, her "Star Soul Art" does not have any magic in it.


    ?The "Soul Thorn" was also obtained by her in the lower realm, but it was not complete.


    In fact, people have essence, qi, and spirit. Essence represents the physical body, qi represents vitality, and spirit represents the soul! Specializing in cultivating the physical body is physical cultivation. For example, people without spiritual roots can take this path of physical cultivation.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Specializing in soul cultivation is soul cultivation! These things in the soul world are the real soul cultivation.


    The soul cultivation technique is not the most harmful, but it can kill people invisible.


    ?Yu Wan thought that Taoist cultivators and Hunxiu cultivators were so separated because Taoist cultivators were afraid of Hunxiu cultivators.


    After the two searched in the air to no avail, Yu Wan had to enter the space with Mu Jiuchen and let Xiaojie search.


    ?Xiao Jie likes the Immortal Veins the most, and it goes without saying about the Soul Veins.


    As expected, it will take a small group of people to take action to find out whether there is any.


    Xiaojie found a high-level soul vein, and Yu Wan immediately moved to the mountains of space and isolated it with a barrier.


    When that soul vein was collected, the mountain there collapsed instantly.


    "what happened?"


    Someone came over immediately to check.


    Yu Wan saw that those people could also fly in the wind, and their speed was no different from that of Taoists.


    Among the people who came, there seemed to be a person with a high level of cultivation who was using his spiritual consciousness to check.


    Not long after, the man was frightened and flew away quickly.


    ?Yu Wan followed the man with her consciousness, wanting to see what he was going to do.


    ??But I saw him flying to a palace, and he entered the hall only after the guards informed him.


    There are restrictions in the main hall, so the small world can fly in.


    ??In the main hall, I saw a majestic-looking man wearing Minghuang clothes sitting at the head. The man sat upright and listened to the report of the person who had just entered below.


    "Your Majesty, I just discovered that a high-level soul vein was taken away outside. I didn''t find any divine soul aura there..."


    After hearing this, Emperor Shen Qi of the Soul Realm tapped his fingers lightly on the table. His deep eyes did not move, obviously he was thinking about something.


    The man below lowered his head and waited for Emperor Shenqi to speak.


    ??There are not many soul veins in their soul world now, and there are even fewer high-level soul veins. If one is taken away now, what will they use for cultivation in the future?


    ??And the God Emperor was thinking, which old **** in the soul world took out the soul vein?


    When he finds that person, he has to remove his skin and bones. Isn''t this destroying the soul world?


    Those in the soul world cannot go to the immortal world, otherwise they can still be Taoist cultivators.


    "Go and find out who did it, and if you find out, don''t make it public." After a long while, God Qi Emperor spoke.


    The people below waited until the flowers were about to wither before Emperor Shenqi spoke.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I take my leave." The man bowed and quickly exited, as if a dog was chasing him.


    "Master Wen is in such a hurry, what happened?" A person asked him when he saw him coming out in a hurry.


    Wenji glanced at the guy in front of him and said expressionlessly: "Master Hao, I have official duties, so I don''t need to stay long. I will continue my appointment another day."


    ?Hands said, he cupped his hands and ran away quickly.


    Hao Yan stared at Wenji with a pair of resentful eyes and ran away, then turned and walked towards the main hall.


    ?Yu Wan looked at these things at the boundary gate and found nothing interesting. She withdrew her consciousness and took Mu Jiuchen to the soul vein.


    Go and experience it first.


    The two of them opened a cave under their soul veins, and then sat down cross-legged, absorbing the thick soul power.


    ��Huh, I haven��t felt this comfortable for a long time.�� Yu Wan hesitated and sighed in her heart.


    This soul power is the most powerful when it comes to cultivating the divine soul. After just one hour of practicing the "Star Soul Art", you can achieve a breakthrough.


    Her "Star Soul Jue" has not had a breakthrough for a long time.


    ?This time we broke through to the fifth floor in one fell swoop.


    ?After the sudden incident, Yu Wan practiced for a few more days before coming out. Mu Jiuchen was still practicing there, so she did not disturb him.


    Yu Wan came out of the space, disappeared into a city, and found a place to show up. As long as she entered the city, no one noticed her no matter how weird her attire was.


    She restrained the immortal energy in her body and released her soul power, so that she looked no different from the people here.


    She started shopping slowly.


    ??The city here is similar to that in the fairy world. The only difference is the shops here. What is sold in the market are all things used for soul cultivation.


    ?Yu Wan is delighted.


    She started the buying, buying, buying mode.


    The most purchased items are elixirs and soul medicine.


    As for the Horcruxes, Yu Wan bought some that were suitable for their use.


    This trip came at the right time. Yu Wan was so excited that the corners of her lips raised unconsciously.


    ��And there are soul clothes?��


    Yu Wan wandered outside a shop selling clothes. Without any hesitation, she walked into the shop.


    "Senior, what do you need?" As soon as she entered, a little soul cultivator about ten years old came to greet her.


    ��How much is the highest-end soul clothing in your store?�� Yu Wan said in a somewhat unfamiliar ancient language.


    The little soul cultivator glanced at her, took her to the fifth floor, pointed to a few jade boxes and said: "Senior, these are ninth-level soul clothes. There are only three of them, two for men and one for women. The prices are the same. One hundred thousand soul stones."


    ��One hundred thousand soul stones are a bit expensive.��


    ??She received a soul vein and hundreds of millions of soul stones, but she still couldn''t bear to spend 200,000 yuan to buy two soul clothes.


    The properties of soul clothes and immortal clothes are the same, and they can resist soul power attacks.


    Yu Wan glanced at the three jade boxes, and thought about it, she might as well forget it. She had a divine weapon in the sea of ??consciousness to protect her soul, and she didn''t live in the soul world permanently.


    ?The little Hunxiu looked like I knew him, took her back to the first floor, and stopped caring about her.


    ?Yu tactfully left the store.


    Then we went shopping in the market.


    ?There were a lot of miscellaneous things here, most of them were low-level things. She didn''t know the goods well and couldn''t pick them up, so she only bought some soul medicine seeds and seedlings.


    ��Is this a soul talisman?�� Yu Wan walked to a stall and saw that it was similar to the talisman used by Taoists. She knelt down and asked the stall owner.


    ??The stall owner was a girl in her twenties. She looked at Yu Wan strangely and saw that her cultivation was not low, so why didn''t she recognize the soul talisman.


    It��s really strange.


    She nodded and said: "Yes, senior."


    Yu Wan looked at it and saw that there were five kinds of soul stones on the ground. She asked: "How many soul stones are there? One hundred of each kind."


    "Ah?" The stall owner thought she heard wrong, and nodded quickly: "The first-level soul talisman has two soul stones per piece, the second-level soul talisman has five soul stones per piece, the third-level soul talisman has ten soul stones per piece, and the fourth-level soul talisman has one soul stone." A twenty-level soul stone for each level, and a fifty-level soul stone for the fifth level. Are you sure you need a hundred soul stones for each level?"


    ��Well, let��s get a hundred of them.�� Yu Wan took out the soul stone.


    It turns out that these five soul talismans are from the first to the fifth level. Let��s go out of the city to see what functions these soul talismans have.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： The soul tester is here

    Chapter 577 The soul tester is here


    Hand the stall owner to exchange the soul stone in one hand and the soul talisman in the other.


    ?Yu Wan took the soul talisman and put it into the space, and continued shopping.


    After buying some things she liked, Yu Wan left the city.


    She came to a deserted place and took out one of each of the five soul talismans.


    ?Just when she was about to try the soul talisman, there were several breaths approaching in the distance.


    ?Yu Wan raised her lips, the person testing the soul talisman is here.


    Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, four male soul cultivators landed around her.


    "Hehe... As expected, you are still a beauty. The beauty will keep your soul stone and have fun with our brothers. From now on, you will stay with our brothers, otherwise~" One of them is older and has a long hair. The man who was a little against the rules smiled lewdly.


    Yu Wan raised her eyebrows. They were still disgusting things, just right.


    ?She poured her soul power into the soul talisman, and with a flick of her consciousness, the four soul talismans greeted the four people directly.


    The four of them did not expect that the woman would start fighting without saying a word. They immediately flew away, sacrificed their Horcruxes, and attacked Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan ducked away with a flash of consciousness and watched from the side invisibly.


    ?The four people were shocked when they saw Yu Wan suddenly disappearing. Knowing that they were facing a tough challenge today, the four of them went all out to use the four soul talismans.


    I saw the four soul talismans turning into a fire bird and flying towards one person.


    A piece of paper turns into a ball of fire and burns on the spot.


    One piece turned into countless vines and wrapped around a person.


    The other one turned into a sharp arrow and attacked the sea of ??consciousness.


    The four cards were particularly harmful to the fire bird, and entangled a soul cultivator, leaving the soul cultivator with only the power to parry, without the ability to fight back.


    ?Yu Wan guessed that it should be a fifth-level soul talisman.


    The lowest level is the fire talisman, which burns for more than ten breaths and then goes out.


    The sharp arrow missed the target and was dodged. However, the sharp arrow shot out hit the mountain behind, causing the mountain to collapse instantly.


    ?It can be seen that this power is so great. If it explodes in the sea of ????consciousness of a person, will the person still have a brain?


    ?But the one that turned into a vine tied a man tightly, and the man couldn''t break free.


    ?That Zhang Yuwan was probably at the fourth level. There was light flowing on the transformed vines, but the more the person struggled, the light on it became weaker.


    After understanding the functions and attack power of these soul talismans, Yu Wan was thinking of using them on Tao cultivators. They had absolutely no power to resist.


    ??Fairy power and soul power are two different kinds of power. Fairy power cannot break soul power. Only when it is much stronger than soul power can it be broken violently.


    Yu Wan now looked at the four people. Two of them were restrained, and the other two were on guard but did not go to help.


    At this time, she quickly sent out twenty soul thorns, attacking four people respectively.


    ��Explode!��


    When the two controlled people were hit, Yu Wan muttered something silently.


    "ah��"


    "ah��"


    Two screams were heard, and the two men returned to the west.


    ?The other two people ran away, and when they saw that the two people were dead, they ran away in fear.


    ?Yu Wan did not pursue them. Once those two people died, the soul talisman almost exhausted its soul power and then disappeared.


    She took off the soul rings of the two dead people and threw their bodies into the black earth. Within ten seconds, only two pieces of clothing were left, and those clothes were burned by Yu Wan''s soul fire.


    After that, Yu Wan found a place to enter the space. She first went to Soul Vein Mountain to carve out dozens of acres of land and planted all the soul medicines.


    Then count the things you bought today.


    After counting, she checked the jade slips she bought one by one, and then began to practice the soul skills.


    ?These soul techniques are useless in the soul world, but in the fairy world they are invisible techniques for killing people.


    ?Yu Wan does not dislike Shao.


    She learned some defensive and offensive spells.


    ?This cultivation space lasted for ten years, and she did not stop leaving seclusion until her soul could no longer cultivate.


    "Wan''er." As soon as he came out, he saw Mu Jiuchen sitting alone under the Wudao tea tree.


    Yu Wan went over, sat directly in his arms, raised her head and looked at him: "Is your cultivation about to break through?"


    Mu Jiuchen kissed her lips and said, "It''s still early, don''t be in a hurry, tell me what you gained?"


    Yu Wan said oh, and then briefly told what she had done in the soul world a few days ago.


    ��Oh, by the way, let��s go take a look at those soul potions.��


    "good."


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and the two men appeared on the Soul Mountain.


    ��It��s grown so well.��


    The soul medicine planted ten years ago is now a thousand years old. She was a little surprised. It seemed that the soul medicine grew faster here.


    The Millennium Soul Potion can be used as medicine.


    It just so happened that she bought a lot of pill recipes, so she could try to refine the soul pills, and if she couldn''t use them, she could exchange them for soul stones.


    ?She did it as she thought, and asked Mu Jiuchen to help collect the soul medicine. After collecting it, the two of them got on again before coming out.


    "Mu Jiuchen, these are for you." Yu Wan threw the jade slips to Mu Jiuchen, and she entered the alchemy room.


    Start refining the soul elixir.


    Like elixirs, soul pills have nine levels, from level one to level nine, and each level corresponds to each realm.


    She started refining from the first level soul elixir.


    After looking at the jade slips, Mu Jiuchen, like Yu Wan, chose some defensive and offensive soul skills to practice.


    The two of them are refining elixirs and the other is practicing magic.


    ?The days passed quickly, and ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    ?This day, Yu Wan left the alchemy room with a sad face. Her Medicine King Cauldron was not good at refining soul pills.


    The Medicine King Cauldron is an immortal weapon, and soul medicine requires a horcrux. She has to go out and buy one.


    ?This time Yu Wan entered in a different big city.


    She first went to the store that sold Horcruxes.


    ��Show me your soul cauldron.�� Yu Wan asked as she entered the door.


    "Senior, please come with me." A soul cultivator received her and took her to the soul cauldron.


    Yu Wan looked around and saw that the shelves were full of soul cauldrons, but the level was not very high. She glanced at them and didn''t take a fancy to any of them.


    When buying things, you also need to pay attention to your taste. If you don��t like it at first sight, there is no need to buy it.


    ?Yu Wan left the shop and visited several shops but didn''t like anything.


    Have to go to Fangshi to have a look.


    ?Maybe I got lucky if I stepped on **** today.


    She went to the market for a walk, and her luck really struck her. There were too many people and she accidentally stepped on a female nun, who scolded her.


    The two of them went to the same stall. There were a lot of messy things in that stall, most of which were broken.


    I guess the female nun wanted to pick up the slack just like she did.


    ?The female nun went over to the stall and picked up a cauldron to look at.


    When Yu Wan saw the furnace cauldron, her heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    ��This furnace of yours is so strange. Why does it have no soul power on it?�� the female cultivator asked the stall owner.


    ??The stall owner said calmly: "There are a lot of strange things. If you don''t want to buy them, just put them down."


    "Hmph! I prefer to buy it." The female cultivator raised her lips, took out the soul stone and was about to pay the soul stone.


    Yu Wan felt suffocated. Don��t buy it. The aura on the tripod is the power of stars.


    ??It must be the artifact, the Star Cauldron. To the female cultivator, it was a useless tripod, but to Yu Wan, it was a treasure.


    ?Her "Star Jue" not only comes with exercises, but also comes with a star cauldron, a star sword, a star array, and a star clock.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： Star Cauldron

    Chapter 578 Star Cauldron


    It��s a pity that this Star Cauldron is still broken.


    What��s even more pity is that someone else got there first.


    ?However, it doesn��t matter even if this woman buys it, as long as the thing is there, it won��t be able to escape.


    Yu Wan didn��t say anything, just watched from the side, feeling less nervous anymore.


    ��How many soul stones?�� asked the female cultivator.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at her sideways, thinking that she was really overwhelmed with too many soul stones and was going to throw them away without even asking the price.


    ��One thousand soul stones!�� the stall owner glanced at her and said.


    "What? A thousand soul stones?" The female cultivator threw the broken cauldron back to the stall.


    "A broken cauldron gives back a thousand soul stones. You are simply robbing the soul stones." The female cultivator stared.


    ??Yu Wan curled her lips when she saw that she didn''t want it anymore, took the broken cauldron in her hand, threw a thousand soul stones to the stall owner, and then walked away.


    ?The stall owner originally wanted to kill this stupid guy, but he didn''t. Just when he was regretting it, another stupid guy really wanted to kill him.


    Stall owner��


    ��Ah��then����


    ??The female cultivator blinked and pointed at Yu Wan''s leaving figure. There were people who took advantage of her and spent a thousand soul stones to buy a useless broken cauldron.


    Is there anyone more prodigal than her?


    Hahaha... She feels very bad now when she returns home. Her parents always scold her for being a prodigal, who succeeds more than she succeeds.


    ?Yu Wan left the city, still found a place to enter the space, hurriedly went to the alchemy room and sat down, put the broken cauldron in his hand and examined it carefully.


    It was unlocked when she broke through the "Star Soul Art". According to the "Star Soul Art" unlocking introduction, the Star Cauldron can refine anything, including Xuan Dan, Spirit Pill, Immortal Pill, Divine Pill, and Soul Pill. A universal cauldron.


    And it itself doesn��t know what material it is made of.


    ??Although Yu Wan is not as proficient in weapon refining as Mu Jiuchen, it is not bad. This cauldron is black with purple and gold colors, and there is really no material that can match it.


    Yu Wan did not study the cauldron too much. She quickly forced a drop of blood onto it. The cauldron boiled instantly, and the black lumps on the surface fell off one by one.


    When it was finished, a purple-gold cauldron was revealed. The original tattered appearance was gone, but instead it was a beautiful and dazzling cauldron glowing with purple-gold color.


    At this time, Yu Wan quickly struck a blow on the tripod.


    The tripod''s body flashed with golden light again, and then the golden light disappeared.


    At the same time, three words flashed out of Yu Wan��s mind~~Star Cauldron.


    ?Sure enough, Yu Wan raised her lips and smiled.


    ??We have recovered the Star Cauldron, the Star Sword, and the Star Formation. Along with the Star Sword, there is also a set of sword techniques "Star Sword Technique". Unfortunately, only the Star Sword can be used.


    She was originally a sword idiot~a sword idiot, so she had never practiced.


    ??With the Star Cauldron, Yu Wan should refine the elixir first.


    The soul pill is a treasure pill that truly helps the soul to cultivate, which is not available in the fairy world.


    ?The soul elixirs that I collected before were all ruined. It was also her fault that she insisted on using the Medicine King Cauldron to refine the elixirs, but all of them were scrapped.


    So you still have to choose what kind of pot goes with what kind of stove.


    Yu Wan prepared the medicinal materials again and started refining them.


    There are also many types of soul pills, such as those that enhance cultivation, heal wounds, and detoxify... They are similar to the types of elixirs.


    ?These soul pills are more valuable to Yu Wan than elixirs.


    Soul pills are all aimed at the divine soul, and injuries to the divine soul are the most difficult to treat.


    In the fairy world, any monk whose soul is injured must either wait to die or be treated slowly.


    Treatment is done slowly. I don��t know how long it will take, and it��s hard to say whether I can recover in the end.


    But with this soul, even if there is only a trace of the soul left, these soul pills can restore the soul to its original state.


    ??If you take it back to the Immortal Realm and sell it in the future, then you still have to worry about not having a lot of Immortal Stones?


    Thinking about it made her happy. Yu Wan enjoyed herself for a while and then started refining it. She started refining it from the first-level soul elixir.


    ?Her "Star Soul Art" has broken through to the fifth level and can refine fifth-level soul pills.


    You can refine the sixth level by breaking through the sixth level.


    Of course the soul power is more powerful and can be refined across levels.


    ?This refining process took a full hundred years before Yu Wan refined the fifth-level soul elixir.


    ��It��s not easy.�� Yu Wan sighed as she looked at the elixir in her hand that exuded strong soul power.


    ?This is much more difficult than refining the elixir. The elixir has the power of immortality as the main force, and the divine consciousness only helps control it. In this way, refining the elixir is much easier when they complement each other.


    And the soul pill relies entirely on the soul itself. While it needs to output soul power, it also needs to be controlled by the soul.


    One batch of elixirs can exhaust a person to death.


    ?? Refining a furnace of elixirs is not enough for her to replenish her soul power.


    Fortunately, the soul elixir refined later must be of a high level so that it can be maintained.


    So even if she has been refining elixirs for a hundred years, she actually doesn��t have much in stock, and most of them are eaten by her.


    ?However, there is still a gain, that is, the soul is stronger.


    Yu Wan bottled the elixir, swallowed a fifth-level soul-enhancing elixir and sat cross-legged.


    The elixir melted immediately in the mouth, and the thick soul power went straight to the soul. The two souls swallowed the soul power like starving ghosts.


    After the medicinal power was completely absorbed by her soul, her fatigue was swept away and she became full of energy again.


    Yu Wan sighed, the soul pill is the soul pill.


    After reaching the fifth level, she practiced the "Star Soul Art" for ten days.


    When she was ready to leave the seclusion, she saw Mu Jiuchen sitting alone under the Wudao tea tree, drinking tea. When Mu Jiuchen saw her coming out, he moved and appeared in front of her.


    Then he held her in his arms.


    I haven��t seen my daughter-in-law for a long time. I miss her so much.


    ��How long have you been out of seclusion?�� Yu Wan asked.


    Mu Jiuchen kissed her and said, "It''s been a while. I know you''re in retreat, so I''ll wait for you here. How about it?"


    ��It��s okay, I can finally refine the fifth-level soul pill.�� He said and gave a storage ring to Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Take it, don��t give this to anyone casually.��


    "Okay." Mu Jiuchen rubbed her face. Wan''er''s alchemy talent was truly extraordinary. His single fire spirit root was not even half as good as hers.


    ��Shall we go out for a walk?��


    ��Don��t worry, you have just come out of seclusion, take a rest and combine work with rest.�� He led her to the Enlightenment Tea and put her favorite food on it.


    ��Eat quickly,�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    "Okay." Yu Wan looked at the fairy beast meat on the table, which reminded her of the soul beasts here. Why hadn''t she bought some before?


    ?Eating that soul beast can enhance your soul power.


    When you go out for shopping later, remember to buy some and store them in the space. When you go back, you still have three sons.


    Eh, I really miss them.


    ?The two of them had eaten and drank enough, mainly Mu Jiuchen, who had so much energy that Yu Wan couldn''t get out of bed for several days.


    The two of them came out of the space and came to the city where Yu Wan got the cauldron.


    She wanted to ask the stall owner where he got the Star Cauldron, in case there were other things.


    ?Even though it��s unlikely, let��s ask.


    I just don��t know if the monk is still there.


    As soon as they entered the city, they went straight to Fangshi and the stall.


    ��Eh? Are you the prodigal girl?��


    When they arrived, the stall owner was still there, but they also met the female nun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Tiankeng

    Chapter 579 Tiankeng


    ?Yu Wan��


    When did she become a prodigal?


    How come she doesn��t know?


    Yu Wan��s face darkened, and she squatted in front of the stall and looked at the things on it.


    ��Hey, don��t pay attention.�� The female cultivator muttered, squatting next to Yu Wan, also holding something on the stall and looking left and right.


    Only the stall owner was secretly happy because these two idiots were here again.


    ??That silly man in red would come here every now and then to buy some trash and take it home.


    ��Excuse me, where did you get all these things?�� The stall owner was secretly amused when Yu Wan suddenly asked him.


    ?His face darkened, and the nun asked him where he got it, and told her that he should drink the northwest wind.


    It��s not that Yu Wan wants to cut off his financial path, but I just saw these things. Most of them have no soul power, not even immortal power, and have the same star power as the Star Cauldron.


    It just doesn''t have much effect on Yu Wan.


    But she asked anyway.


    If she knew where it came from, she could go and have a look to see if there was anything she was looking for.


    Yu Wan saw the stall owner looking at her with a dark face, and even the female nun in red looked at her like she was an idiot.


    She touched her nose.


    ��Just tell us and we��ll give you ten thousand soul stones.�� Mu Jiuchen helped Yu Wan up and sent a message to the stall owner.


    ?The stall owner was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    ?These things are worth a hundred soul stones in the sky, and they still have to be fooled.


    ?It''s okay to tell them about that place. Not to mention the danger there, there may not necessarily be anything worth soul stones.


    He can get 10,000 soul stones for free, which is enough for him to practice for a long time, and he can also achieve breakthroughs in cultivation.


    With a breakthrough in cultivation, he can try to kill a soul beast. Killing a soul beast is much more valuable than these.


    ??The stall owner weighed it and nodded, then gave Mu Jiuchen a name and location.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and sent a message to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan was surprised, and then happily gave the stall owner 10,000 soul stones, then walked around the market and bought some things before leaving the city.


    After leaving the city, the two became invisible and flew into the sky.


    ?As expected, several people chased them out, including the female nun in red. When she saw people running away, she stomped back.


    ?The other people chased him for a long distance and then went back after failing to catch him.


    The two men shook their heads. There are unearned tribulations everywhere.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, where is that position?��


    ��Beside the Tiankeng in Wanli.��


    ��Sinkhole?��


    "Well, that''s what the man said. He said he found it near the sinkhole. He also said that the sinkhole is dangerous. Let us not get close and be careful of being sucked in."


    ��Then let��s go quickly.�� Yu Wan became interested in the pit.


    ?Thousands of miles away, there is a huge sinkhole, and a tornado-like wind has been blowing on the sinkhole.


    ?As long as you get closer, the tornado can **** people into it.


    When the spiritual consciousness is close, the spiritual consciousness can also be rolled away.


    ��This thing is very dangerous. Mu Jiuchen, what do you think was under the pit that day? Or is the pit made of clothing?�� Yu Wan was very curious.


    She has never seen such a strange and dangerous place, and what makes her even more curious is why there are so many things with the power of stars falling nearby.


    ��Want to take a look?�� Mu Jiuchen asked warmly.


    ��Well, if you see it, you should go and take a look.�� The soul power of this place is no different from other places. The difference is that there is an extra sinkhole here. This sinkhole seems to be man-made.


    For example, being penetrated by something.


    The two of them entered the space, and Yu Wan controlled the small world to enter.


    ��Ah, Master.��


    As soon as Xiaojie entered, he was swept down.


    ?Yu Wan was shocked. It could sweep up the whole small world. How could something be so harmful?


    After a while, the small world stabilized, and slowly the scene opposite the world gate appeared.


    ??It was a place filled with yellow sand, stretching as far as the eye could see, without a trace of green, and without any living things, like a dead star without life.


    Like on the moon.


    Yu Wan looked at it for a while, and then passed away with a flash of consciousness.


    When she stood in the desert, the rich power of the stars surrounded her.


    ��Ah! It feels so comfortable.�� Yu Wan sighed.


    ification��)


    Suddenly a huge thing jumped out from the ground, with countless tentacles hooking towards her like hooks.


    ��Flying centipede!��


    Yu Wanli became invisible, and with a flick of the stars under her feet, she drifted away.


    ?Feitianyu didn��t catch anyone, but caught the sand on the ground.


    ��Boom����


    ?There was a loud noise, and a long ravine appeared on the ground.


    Yu Wan was a little dumbfounded. Is this the power of the stars?


    The edges were made of sand, not mud or stones. Even with her magical powers, she couldn''t take pictures of such a deep and long ravine.


    ??The Flying Centipede searched for a long time but couldn''t find anyone, and finally escaped underground.


    Yu Wan only now used her spiritual consciousness to see what kind of place this was.


    Why is the power of the stars so strong? Where do those things with the power of the stars come from?


    It��s just that there is really nothing here except the sky full of yellow sand and the endless desert.


    Mu Jiuchen''s consciousness was stronger than hers, but he couldn''t bear the power of the stars, so she had to give up and check it out slowly by herself.


    After ten days, Yu Wan found nothing.


    She had no choice but to give up and come back later when she was stronger. There must be secrets in this place that she didn''t know.


    She believes that the Star Cauldron must have come out from here.


    So she returned to space and let Xiaojie return to the soul world.


    The two of them stayed in the Soul Realm for ten years and bought almost everything they needed before returning to the Demon Realm.


    The demon world seems to have returned to its previous liveliness. The two found the three brothers in the arena.


    When Xiaosong saw them, he was so happy that he threw himself into Yu Wan''s arms.


    Yu Wan caught him and said, "Do you miss your mother?"


    ��Think!�� Xiaosong said dullly.


    Haha... Yu Wan smiled in her heart. This little guy has been separated from them for a long time and is not happy anymore.


    Forget it, just keep it with you from now on. He is a fairy beast after all and can live with Dahei and the others.


    ��Follow my mother from now on, okay?��


    ��Okay.�� Xiaosong raised his little face and replied happily.


    ��Little thing.�� Yu Wan pinched his little face.


    ��Dad, Mom.�� The two babies came over.


    ��Hmm.�� Mu Jiuchen patted his two sons on the shoulders. The aura on his body became thicker and thicker, and he was close to a breakthrough.


    ?This place is not suitable for talking about things, so the family returned to the cave.


    ��Mom and dad, how long do you plan to stay this time?�� Erbao asked.


    "What about you? Are you still staying here? Where is your great-grandfather?" Mu Jiuchen asked.


    "Let''s stay here. Grandma and uncle are here. Great-grandfather went to live with his uncle and them." Dabao continued.


    "It''s up to you. Is your great-grandfather okay these days?" Mu Jiuchen asked again.


    "Fortunately, my great-grandfather often went on stage to compete, and his cultivation level rose rapidly. He is now in the middle stage of the Earth Immortal Stage. By the way, Dad, my great-grandfather was attracted by a female cultivator." Dabao pursed his lips and smiled.


    ��Oh? What��s going on? Tell me.��


    ?Yu Wan also leaned over to listen to the old man��s gossip.


    ?In the immortal world, earthly immortals who are less than 10,000 years old are still young people. The old man is not bad looking and has a majestic air. It is not surprising that some people like him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： The old man’s second spring

    Chapter 580 The old man��s second spring


    ??It would be nice if the old man had someone by his side, someone who could understand the cold and the hot. At least he wouldn''t be lonely.


    No matter how filial our children and grandchildren are, they are still not as considerate as the other half of our lives.


    Dabao said with some embarrassment: "My great-grandfather said that the fairy escaped after being chased by her enemies. She was seriously injured when she arrived. Great-grandfather saved her.


    ?Later on, I walked around a lot with the fairy, and as we got to know each other more and more, the fairy fell in love with my great-grandfather.


    But my great-grandfather said that his grandson and great-grandson were already so old, so how could he be embarrassed to marry again.


    There was no answer. "


    "It''s a pity, Mu Jiuchen. When grandpa comes back, you can ask him if the fairy is not bad, let grandpa marry her." Yu Wan felt sorry for the old man in her heart, wondering what her grandchildren would do.


    ?Most of the people here have three wives and four concubines. She doesn''t mind if the old man marries ten or eight, as long as it''s not Mu Jiuchen.


    How many of her sons can marry in the future is up to them, but she still hopes to marry just one.


    "Okay." Mu Jiuchen also thought it was feasible. After all, he was already an immortal and his lifespan was infinite. As long as nothing unexpected happened, it was possible to become a god.


    ?His father and second uncle are gone, and the old man is very lonely. It would be fine if he could have a son and a half daughters.


    Putting aside the old man��s matters, the family chatted about their respective gains over the years. Yu Wan also took out the things found in the soul world and let the three brothers choose.


    ��Mom and Dad, I want to change the method of cultivating the soul.�� Dabao said, holding a jade slip in his hand.


    "Oh? Isn''t that skill good?" Yu Wan asked, is her "Star Soul Jue" not as good as these skills?


    "No, mother, I just think this technique is suitable for my practice. Mother''s "Star Soul Jue" is good, but I still feel that it is not suitable for our practice." Dabao said seriously.


    "Wan''er, I also feel that when I practice "Star Soul Jue", I always feel that it is not so smooth. It is not as smooth as these exercises. Your exercises are only suitable for you to practice." Mu Jiuchen also said.


    Yu Wan frowned and looked at Erbao, who also nodded towards her.


    "Well, you can choose whichever you like to practice." Yu Wan didn''t force it. Perhaps as Mu Jiuchen said, the exercises in "Xingchen Jue" are only suitable for her practice and are tailor-made for her.


    Didn��t Xiao Zi say that she is a unique star body in this world.


    ?After the three brothers chose the ones that were suitable for themselves, they all went to retreat to practice, and they waited for the old man to come back.


    The old man didn��t come back until evening.


    ��Grandpa.�� They both shouted at the same time.


    ��Are you back?�� Mr. Mu felt happy.


    ��Well, we are waiting for you.��


    ��Wait for me? What are you waiting for me to do?�� Mr. Mu was puzzled.


    "Sit down and talk." Mu Jiuchen led Mr. Mu over and sat down. Yu Wan immediately took out food and drink.


    When Mr. Mu saw the fairy brew, his eyes lit up, he picked up a pot and started drinking.


    The two of them looked at each other, and the old man returned to his former high-spirited self, having recovered from the pain of losing his son.


    The two of them guessed that it was the fairy''s fault.


    Love is so powerful!


    ��Haha~ This wine is good.�� Mr. Mu drank a bottle in one go and praised with a smile.


    "Grandpa likes to drink it. I have some here. I''ll decorate them for you later." The former stolen gods were all drunk, and these were all re-brewed later.


    ��Okay, grandpa won��t refuse,�� Mr. Mu said cheerfully.


    ��Grandpa, I heard there is a fairy~��


    Before Mu Jiuchen finished speaking, Mr. Mu glared at him, "Did you listen to the nonsense of two brats? Don''t talk nonsense about things that don''t have anything to do with it, as it will ruin other people''s reputations."


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?The two of them pursed their lips and snickered.


    Mr. Mu rolled his eyes at the two of them, took a bottle of wine and went out.


    Two people: ������


    On the other side, Mr. Mu opened Fairy Ning Xin��s cave with wine.


    "Eh? It''s Brother Mu, please come in." Ning Xin quickly let Mr. Mu in.


    ��Now, let me try this for you.�� Mr. Mu put the wine bottle on the table.


    "tasty?"


    ��Of course, my grandson��s daughter-in-law brewed it, I guarantee you��ll like it, hehe~�� Mr. Mu sat down calmly.


    "Okay, let me have a try." Ning Xin heard that his grandson''s wife brewed the wine. Her face felt hot and she opened the jug, poured two glasses, and gave one to Mr. Mu.


    "Let''s drink." Ning Xin raised her glass and listened carefully, and she could hear the softness in her voice.


    Mr. Mu nodded with a smile, clinked glasses with Ning Xin and drank them all in one gulp.


    Ning Xin drank the immortal brew and immediately got up. She quickly used her immortal power to resist, and she felt a little better.


    The above is the top, but this fairy brew is really delicious.


    ?She frowned and couldn''t help but pour another glass and drink.


    Mr. Mu was still thinking that not many people could resist the temptation of Yu Wannan''s fairy wine.


    The real fairy brew in the fairy world.


    He just looked at Ning Xin and drank with a smile.


    ��Hiccup!�� Ning Xin finished her second cup and was completely drunk, so she burped.


    Ning Xin quickly covered her mouth and glanced at Mr. Mu shyly. Fortunately, they didn''t laugh at her.


    She has such a drinking capacity, I hate thinking about it, how come she gets drunk immediately after drinking alcohol.


    She looked at Mr. Mu opposite him again and saw, oh no, she was really drunk.


    ��Well, um, Brother Mu, can you help me in, please.�� Ning Xin��s tongue curled up, she couldn��t get drunk in front of the man she liked, it would be so embarrassing.


    Mr. Mu was surprised. Is he drunk?


    How is it possible?


    He immediately got up and helped Ning Xin up.


    ??Although Ning Xin''s head was still slightly awake, her body became weak, and she suddenly fell into the arms of Mr. Mu.


    ??The old man admired the beauty in his arms, and he was so panicked that he almost threw Ning Xin away.


    I haven��t hugged a woman for a long time. When I put my hand on the beauty��s fragrant and soft body, Mr. Mu��s head was buzzing.


    He quickly helped Ning Xin to the lounge and put her on the bed.


    Suddenly, Ning Xin wrapped a pair of arms around his neck and pressed her lips against hers...


    It��s over, Mr. Mu wailed in his heart, he would not be able to save his life tomorrow, and he would be laughed to death by his grandson and great-grandson tomorrow.


    On the other side, Yu Wan and Yu Wan saw that the old man had not come back so late. Yu Wan smiled and said, "Grandpa won''t get people drunk and kill them, right?"


    Mu Jiuchen smiled: "Then you are not an accomplice."


    "If this murderer is accomplice, I don''t mind being the accomplice." Yu Wan said with a smile.


    ��You are naughty.�� Mu Jiuchen picked her up and entered the training room, activated the formation, and the two entered the space.


    The next day, Mr. Mu was at a loss and took the shy Ning Xin back to the cave.


    ��Grandpa, you haven��t invited anyone to sit down yet.�� Yu Wan snickered in her heart, seeing how intimate the two of them were, it was a good thing!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： The old man got married

    Chapter 581 The old man gets married


    ��Oh, my dear, sit down quickly.�� Mr. Mu scratched his head and said sheepishly.


    Ning Xin glanced at Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen, and couldn''t help but take a breath at the sight. They looked like a couple of gods and gods, with such high levels of cultivation.


    She nodded towards the two of them and sat down next to Mr. Mu with some restraint.


    Yu Wan and Yu Wan also sat down and put down the fairy fruit. They did not bring out the wine this time to avoid embarrassment.


    ?It''s all the fault of alcohol.


    ?Yu Wan poured tea.


    No one said anything, they all admired what the old man said.


    Mr. Mu took a sip of tea and helped Ning Xin get a fairy fruit. Then he looked at his grandson and his wife with embarrassment. He said: "Chen''er, Chen''s wife, grandpa, cough, grandpa wants to choose a day to get married." Alright, you guys..."


    ��Grandpa, we have no objection. Just tell us what you need.�� Mu Jiuchen waved his hand quickly.


    Mr. Mu was embarrassed. He had to ask his grandson and daughter-in-law to arrange the marriage: "There is nothing needed. Just invite everyone to gather together and be a witness."


    ��Grandpa, you don��t even prepare a betrothal gift?�� Yu Wan sent a message.


    Mr. Mu was stunned and shook his head.


    Yu Wan thought, as expected.


    ?She took out a storage ring and quietly handed it to Mu Jiuchen, who in turn gave it to Mr. Mu.


    Ning Xin lowered her head and ate the fairy fruit, unaware of their grandfather and grandson��s little actions.


    ?She thought the fairy fruit was delicious and couldn''t help but take a few more bites.


    ��Grandpa, have you set a date?��


    Mr. Mu glanced at Ning Xin, who was blushing, and said warmly: "The day after tomorrow."


    Since she is his woman, she must give him her title as soon as possible, even if time is tight.


    So urgent.


    Yu Wan and his wife were also stunned, and then Mu Jiuchen said: "Okay, let''s seize the time to make arrangements."


    ??There is nothing to worry about. When monks become Taoist couples, they only pay attention to the ceremony. As for whether it is grand or not, the red tape is not important.


    ?The matter was settled like this. Ning Xin didn''t say a word during the whole process, and just kept her head down eating.


    ?Yu Wan has never seen such a shy female cultivator.


    She is also their couple��s little grandma.


    It can be seen that this little grandma is indeed a shy person.


    After that, everyone helped to prepare, even Mr. Li came to help.


    Yu Wan rarely got along with Mrs. Li, and found that she was very good at handling these things. Yu Wan was also free, so he simply let her do it and she took care of it.


    The new house was built in Ning Xin��s cave, and it was really festive after being decorated by Mrs. Li.


    ?The days passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day when Mr. Mu got married, and all the relatives in the fairy world who could come came.


    The process went smoothly, and Ning Xin became their step-grandmother.


    ��Brother, you can marry one anytime.�� During the dinner, Mrs. Feng looked at the lonely Feng Yuan and joked.


    "Me? Let''s forget it." Feng Yu''an shook her head. He was allergic to women, otherwise he wouldn''t have had many women when he was emperor, and the harem would be as clean as if it had been swept.


    A person is more free and at ease. He has children and grandchildren, but the grandchildren are not around.


    Anyway, if the Feng family is not extinct, he will be worthy of his ancestors.


    ??Those who are so awesome are all immortals.


    The ancestors have spirits in the sky, and they will definitely laugh three times.


    Seeing that he had no such intention, Mrs. Feng said no more. She knew that Feng Yuan was afraid of women.


    After dinner, everyone went to the bridal chamber and returned to Yu Wan''s cave. We were all relatives and hadn''t been together like this for a long time, so everyone stayed to get together.


    ?Yu Wan gave them the technique for cultivating the soul by the way. As expected, everyone said they liked the technique when they saw it.


    At this moment, she really believed that her "Star Soul Art" was only suitable for her to practice alone.


    ?Then she would have to find a new body-training method for them, and "Xinghe Jue" must not be suitable for them either.


    As for the skills, the god-level skills are the best. This is simple and can be found in the space. It belongs to the master **** who used to be in the world of immortality.


    I used to think that her technique should be the best, so I didn��t give it to her.


    ?So Yu Wan found another body-training technique and gave it to them.


    After everyone got the exercises, they all left in unison. Before leaving, Yu Wan gave each of them a piece of Wu Dao tea as a return gift.


    The cave became quiet again.


    ��Mom and Dad, great-grandfather doesn��t need us to accompany him. We decided to go out for training.�� Liang Bao approached Yu Wan and the other two.


    ��Go.�� Mu Jiuchen agreed readily.


    Liang Bao looked at Yu Wan.


    ?What can Yu Wan do? Just agree. She can still take them with her like Xiaosong when her sons are grown up.


    She silently got up and prepared a lot of things for her sons, especially soul pills.


    After she handed the things to Liang Bao, she roasted some soul beast meat for them.


    ��Mother.�� The two treasures were moved, and they both sat next to Yu Wan and roasted together.


    ?Yu Wan rubbed the heads of his two sons and smiled at them.


    ??Of course Mu Jiuchen and Xiao Song also joined in the barbecue routine.


    The family stayed happily for two days before Yu Wan sent her two sons away.


    ��The sons have left. Should we stay for a while or leave?�� After returning, Mu Jiuchen asked Yu Wan.


    ��Let��s go too.�� This is not his home, and they are just passers-by here.


    ?At this moment, Yu Wan had an idea in her mind, where she wanted to settle down for a long time, so that her sons would have a place to stay when they came back in the future.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?It��s still early to ascend, so let��s find a place.


    Forget about the demon world.


    She told Mu Jiuchen her thoughts, and Mu Jiuchen pondered and said, "Forget it, we won''t stay in one place for long. Our sons are getting older, so we don''t have much time to come back."


    Mu Jiuchen rubbed her head. Wan''er''s space was better than anywhere else.


    ?It''s okay to buy a fairy mansion in the city, but if you build your own fairy mansion outside, it will definitely cause trouble. Let''s take a look at this one today, and provoke another one tomorrow.


    ?It��s enough to just deal with these.


    ��Forget it then.�� She just wanted her sons to think about coming back from time to time.


    Yu Wan took Xiaosong into the space and gave it to Dahei and the others, and then went to the city management office to buy a small fairy mansion for Mr. Mu and the others.


    After completing the formalities, they took the Immortal Palace to their cave and handed it over to them, so that they could settle down here.


    "You just came back and are leaving now?" Mr. Mu asked after taking over the fairy mansion.


    ��Well, we��ve stayed here long enough, let��s go out for a walk.��


    The main purpose is for Wan''er to find those few things.


    As for their cultivation level, their cultivation level is promoted very quickly. They focus on polishing and are not in a hurry to advance their cultivation level.


    "Okay, you should pay more attention outside and come back to see me and your grandma when you have time." Mr. Mu took Ning Xin''s hand and said gently. When he talked about grandma, Ning Xin felt ashamed again.


    ?Yu Wan frowned, they already had a kiss, why should they be ashamed?


    "Okay, let''s go then. Grandpa and grandma, take care." The two said goodbye and left the city.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： Eye of Falsehood

    Chapter 582 The Eye of Falsehood


    Ning Xin looked at the two people��s backs as they left, her eyes flashing.


    No one knows that she has a pair of false eyes, and they are not cultivated, but are born with them, and they can be strengthened as her spiritual consciousness increases.


    ?The Eye of Illusion was originally a spirit technique: the heaven and earth have spirits, and the spirit can feel it. Even though it is thousands of miles away, it is still within a thought. This is something that can be seen with spiritual consciousness, but this false eye is not limited by space and can see everything.


    In other words, the monks'' storage space is just a bag in her eyes, and she can clearly see what''s inside.


    The treasures in Mr. Mu��s body are invisible to her.


    ??But Yu Wan was the person that her delusional eyes could not see through for the first time. Yu Wan only had a pretentious storage space. Where did all her treasures come from.


    Ning Xin encountered something exciting for the first time.


    ?She glanced at Mr. Mu, who was still watching the two of them go away. This man who attracted her heart was her breakthrough.


    She must get Yu Wan''s treasure.


    ?As long as she does it without anyone noticing, who knows she did it.


    Then she carefully pulled Mr. Lalamu''s sleeve: "Husband, Chen''er and the others have gone far, let''s go in."


    Mr. Mu looked back at her, patted her hand lovingly and entered the cave. Then the two of them packed up and went to the rental cave to exit.


    He found a place on the edge of the city and placed the fairy mansion.


    The two of them can be considered to have a family.


    Ning Xin looked at this fairy mansion. Although it was small, it was of a very high level. It must have cost a lot of fairy stones.


    Thinking of Yu Wan''s treasures, especially the soul pill, Ning Xin couldn''t hide her excitement.


    Mr. Mu thought she liked this fairy house very much, so he stepped forward to hold her in his arms, lowered his head and asked her, "Do you like it?"


    Ning Xin was stunned for a moment, then understood. She nodded: "I like it very much, let Chen''er and the others spend money."


    "They are honoring me, an old man, and you will accept whatever they give you in the future. Chen''s wife is not a stingy person either. And you should be more generous and don''t be restrained in front of them."


    The daughter-in-law always looks shy, similar to ordinary women.


    ??It''s always like this, people will say she can''t be on the stage.


    Ning Xin glanced at Mr. Mu and nodded. Was this because she was being petty?


    She lowered her eyes and raised the corners of her mouth. She lowered her head to be shy, but she was not really shy. She was using false eyes.


    hehe��


    At night, Ning Xin swallowed a soul pill and started practicing the soul skills she got from Mr. Mu.


    ?The stronger her soul is, the stronger her false eyes will be.


    ??I just lack the skills to cultivate my soul, so here I have it. When I feel sleepy, someone will give me a pillow.


    ?She really didn��t find the wrong person.


    ??At first sight, she saw the treasure in Mr. Mu, so she walked in with him, and then she fell in love with the second-hand old man who already had a great-grandson.


    Unexpectedly, there is still a surprise waiting for her.


    ?Several years have passed, and Ning Xin''s divine soul skills have improved rapidly, and the Eye of Illusion is not even a bit stronger than before.


    I didn��t expect that her False Eyes could absorb soul power on their own.


    Ning Xin was confused, where did Yu Wan and the others get the soul pill?


    In the fairy world, there are only elixirs but no soul medicine. Even elixirs are not available to ordinary people.


    As long as you get Yu Wan''s treasure, won''t you know everything?


    ?Thinking of the Soul Pill, Ning Xin became more determined to get Yu Wan''s treasure.


    She looked at the few soul pills in her hand and swallowed them all in one gulp.


    That day she came out of seclusion and asked: "Husband, do you still have the soul pill?"


    Mr. Mu was surprised, my wife cultivated so fast? He took out what he had left and gave it to her: "There is only so much left, you practice first."


    Ning Xin nodded obediently, kissed Mr. Mu on the lips, and then went to practice again.


    Mr. Mu was smiling all over his face. He was wondering if he should send a message to Chen''s wife to ask if there were any more elixirs.


    Long time.


    Mr. Mu took out the voice transmission talisman and transmitted the voice to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan didn''t know that she had already lured the wolf into the house, and she and Mu Jiuchen were looking for other things unlocked in "Xingchen Jue" in the fairy world.


    She also asked Xiaojie to look for it. As long as Xiaojie remembers the aura of the Star Cauldron, it will be much easier to find it.


    ??But Xiaojie searched all over the fairy world and couldn''t find the whereabouts of those things.


    ?Even if I have looked for it in the three thousand worlds, I can��t find it.


    "Master, how about I look for any of them in the old world of cultivating immortals?" Xiao Jie said.


    Yu Wanxiang nodded and said, "Okay."


    ?At this moment, her voice transmission talisman came to convey the voice. She saw that it belonged to Mr. Mu and asked her if she still had the soul pill to cultivate the soul.


    Yu Wan frowned. She gave Mr. Mu more soul pills than anyone else. How could she use them so quickly?


    "Wan''er, whose message is this?" Mu Jiuchen asked hurriedly when he saw her dazed with the sound transmission jade.


    "Oh, it was from grandpa. He asked me if I still have soul pills. I was thinking that they used them so quickly." It has only been five or six years, but those pills are enough for them to practice for a hundred years. This is using soul pills as water. Drink and eat as candy.


    She didn��t know that Ning Xin��s Eye of Forgetfulness could absorb the power of soul pills to strengthen herself.


    Of course it��s like drinking water.


    "Then let''s go back and see what''s going on." Mu Jiuchen was also a little worried. He knew how many soul pills there were. He was worried that something had happened to the old man and the two of them and that they had sold the pills.


    ��Okay, let��s go back.��


    The two of them entered the space, returned directly to the demon world, and found the old man''s fairy mansion in the city.


    The two of them went to trigger the formation.


    ��You��re back so soon!�� Mr. Mu was surprised to see it was them.


    ��Well, we rushed back after receiving the summons from grandpa. Grandpa, what happened to you?�� Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan asked as they entered the Immortal Mansion.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that your grandma''s soul pill is gone. I also gave mine to her, so I asked you if you still have it." Mr. Mu explained.


    Mu Jiuchen only frowned after hearing this: "Grandpa, those pills are enough for you to practice for a hundred years, how come they are gone in just a few years?"


    This is not logical.


    That means something is wrong.


    ?Grandpa, haven��t you thought about it?


    Mr. Mu was startled when he was asked, yes, why did his wife use it so quickly?


    He is not a novice in cultivating immortals, so how could he be so confused?


    ?He slapped his forehead and stepped forward to touch Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin knew that Yu Wan and the others were back, and she was secretly happy. Before Mr. Mu could lock the door, she came out with a smile, and took Mr. Mu''s hand to the living room.


    "It''s Chen''er and Chen''er''s wife who are back. Sit down quickly." Ning Xin changed her usual shyness and greeted Yu Wan and Yu Wan generously.


    Mr. Mu originally opened his mouth to ask, but when he saw Ning Xin acting like this, he couldn''t ask.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen nodded and sat down calmly.


    Mr. Mu and Ning Xin also sat down. Ning Xin sat opposite Yu Wan and poured tea for the two of them with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： A different kind of peace

    Chapter 583 A different kind of peace


    Yu Wan took a sip of tea and said, "Thank you, grandma."


    Ning Xin said: "You''re welcome. Your grandpa told me to be more generous in the future and not be stingy. I hope I didn''t scare you."


    After speaking, he looked at Mr. Mu shyly.


    When Mr. Mu heard what she said, he lost all trace of sadness in his heart. He nodded gently: "That''s good."


    The little daughter-in-law looked like she was being bullied by someone. It was nothing at first, but she always looked like that. It made people feel uncomfortable.


    ��Well, my husband is the best.�� Ning Xin received the affirmation and smiled happily.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen almost vomited the tea they drank. This was too much.


    They are still here, showing off their affection so nakedly, not afraid of jokes.


    Yu Wan glanced at Mr. Mu and saw that he looked very useful.


    Yu Wan sighed in her heart. No matter how wise a man is, his brain will be confused when he meets a woman who looks like a little white flower.


    She said: "Grandpa, I don''t have those medicines anymore."


    Only then did Mr. Mu think of it, and he said, "If it''s not there, then it''s gone. We don''t have to do it, I''m just asking."


    "But~" Ning was anxious. Who said it wasn''t necessary? She very, very much insisted. But as soon as she said a word, she realized that she was acting so eagerly and realized that something was wrong. Then she asked Yu Wan with a smile, " But the medicinal materials can��t be found?��


    "Yeah." Yu Wan''s eyes were dark, and she didn''t see Ning Xin''s eagerness just now.


    She has taken so many soul pills, and her soul power has increased, but it has not increased significantly, it is almost the same as normal cultivation.


    Where did the food go?


    Then she asked: "Why did grandma use so many elixirs? One elixir is very precious."


    The implication is that you drink such precious elixirs as water for free.


    There is still some hidden secret.


    "Yes, Xin''er, how did you use so many elixirs? I didn''t care about it before, but today I haven''t taken it seriously even if Chen''er and my wife don''t talk about it." Mr. Mu also asked her.


    "Ah, this is the technique I got from you, just practice it according to that." Ning Xin said to Mr. Mu with a look of confusion on her face.


    "Is it wrong to practice?" Mr. Mu still didn''t believe it. Why didn''t he practice like that?


    ��Husband, don��t you believe what I said?�� Ning felt aggrieved and pursed her lips as if she was about to cry.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen looked at each other, stood up and said, "Grandpa, let''s go first. If you have anything to say, please send us a message."


    The two of them were disgusted. Ning Xin seemed to have been taken away from her. She was completely different from before. For such a person, the two of them knew very well that Ning Xin must have an ulterior motive.


    When Mr. Mu saw Ning Xin like this and knew that his grandson and his wife were embarrassed to stay here, he nodded and said, "Okay."


    Ning Xin, who had her head lowered, was already looking at Yu Wan with her vain eyes.


    In just one breath, even though the time was short, she could still see people clearly.


    ?It��s a pity that she can��t see through it either.


    She could not help but see Mu Jiuchen''s body, and her face turned red.


    ?It''s a pity that she couldn''t find a way to get it this time.


    What��s even more pity is that the elixir is gone.


    Ning��s heart was in Mr. Mu��s arms, her brain was spinning, and there was nothing she could do.


    ?Yu Wan and the others left the Immortal Mansion and rented a new cave to live in.


    Yu Wan always felt that Ning Xin was very strange, and she wanted to see what she was going to do.


    ?Put some people with good intentions around you, and you will always feel uneasy if you don��t understand them clearly.


    ?The two of them didn''t come to her door again after that. Ning Xin would always come to look for her if he had a purpose.


    On this day, Wuyou comes to your door.


    ��Oh, it��s better that you are here so that I can visit you.��


    ��What��s wrong? My second brother won��t let you go out?��


    "That''s not the case. You''re not here, and I don''t know who to talk to. I''m bored to death. That sister-in-law is very boring. If I chat with her for a while, I will say ten sentences, but she will only say one word."


    Yu Wan was speechless and chatted with her sister-in-law. She was a pure lady, nothing like her.


    ?Chatting with Mr. Li is not as good as chatting with Mr. Feng.


    ��You can ask my sister-in-law for any help, she��s not good at chatting.��


    ��You��re saying you��re not leaving this time, right?�� Wuyou asked.


    "Well, I won''t leave for now. Where are my second brother and the others? In the arena?"


    "Hmph! Don''t mention him, he knows how to fight all day long." Wuyou snorted heavily!


    Yu Wan covered her mouth. She was being left out. She said she was bored, but she came here to complain.


    "You''re still smiling." Wuyou rolled his eyes at her.


    ��There��s no way a man can be aggressive. Look, Mu Jiuchen also took Xiaosong out, and he hasn��t been back for a few days.��


    ��You are a newlywed, and you are not used to it since we were so close to my brother. You will get used to it.�� Yu Wan patted her.


    ?Wouyou blushed and lowered his head to drink tea.


    "Is Chen''s wife here?" Ning Xin''s voice came from outside.


    Yu Wan heard the sound and waved her hand to open the formation, and Ning Xin came in alone.


    ��Hey, grandpa didn��t come with you. Grandma is so free today?�� Yu Wan invited Ning Xin in with a smile.


    Ning Xin didn''t seem to hear the thorny meaning in Yu Wan''s words. She walked over and sat down and said, "Your grandpa is in retreat. I''m bored by myself, so I came here to sit there. I didn''t expect Wuyou to be there too."


    Wuyou only responded lightly.


    Ning Xin didn��t care that she was asking for trouble. She asked Yu Wan, ��Where are Chen��er and Xiaosong?��


    ?Yu Wan: "I''m going to the arena."


    ��Oh.�� Ning Xin squinted her eyes. That��s right, where had Xiaosong been staying? Yu Wan didn��t have a fairy beast bag at all.


    Ning Xin seemed to have a feeling that she was close to the truth. She tried to trick Mr. Mu into telling her, but Mr. Mu remained silent.


    ?Yu Wan poured her tea.


    Ning Xin took a sip of tea and at the same time scanned Yu Wan''s body with her vain eyes.


    ?This time, when Ning Xin was closer, she was quite surprised when she scanned Yu Wan''s dantian and sea of ??consciousness.


    There is actually a strange fire in Yu Wan''s dantian, and the sea of ??consciousness is protected by the immortal energy of the guardian spirit. No wonder they are not affected by her false eyes.


    ??Anyone who meets her vain eyes will be taken into the void by her, and she will kill him at this moment.


    This is how she kills people and seizes treasures.


    Ning Xin didn��t succeed this time, and she wasn��t angry either. She just wanted to find a way to cultivate her soul.


    ?After her soul became strong, she didn��t believe it could escape her delusional eyes.


    Ning Xin sat there for a while and then went back.


    ?Yu Wan and Wuyou pouted at her.


    ��Ziwei, you little grandma is really...�� It��s not simple.


    ��Yeah.�� Yu Wan nodded. She always felt that Ning Xin was looking at her.


    But she didn��t look at it. As long as her spiritual consciousness was looking at her, she wouldn��t know.


    Anyway, she had a feeling that Ning Xin could see through her, and this feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    Just like just now, it was as if she had been stripped naked and stood in front of Ning Xin, and she was looking at everything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Feel free to confess

    Chapter 584 Ning Xin confesses


    ��It��s a bit strange.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    ?However, no matter how cunning a person is, he will show his tail. I hope Ning Xin will not do anything to hurt Mr. Mu.


    Mr. Mu treated her sincerely.


    ???If Ning Xin really did it, she would definitely regret provoking them.


    When Ning Xin returned to the Immortal Mansion and saw Mr. Mu''s gentle face, she suddenly felt less fragrant and her tone of voice suddenly changed. She muttered: "Isn''t your grandson-in-law very filial to you? ? Why is it so difficult for me to get a pill?"


    Mr. Mu was startled. He looked at Ning Xin, who was suddenly unfamiliar, and was a little surprised.


    Then he frowned and asked: "You went to Chen''s wife, what did she say?"


    He knew very well what kind of person Yu Wan was.


    She said that the elixir was gone, either it was really gone, or something was wrong.


    Soul pills are not elixirs and can be bought casually. Ning Xin took a hundred years of pills in just a few years, which was inherently problematic.


    It was because he indulged his daughter-in-law too much and thought she was a good person, but now it seems that this may not be the case.


    Mr. Mu took a deep breath. The gentleness on his face no longer existed at that moment, and he returned to his usual indifference.


    Ning Xin was about to say a few bitter words about Yu Wan, but when she saw Mr. Mu suddenly changed his face, she just opened her mouth like that without opening her mouth and swallowed back all the words that came to her lips.


    Then her expression changed and she became aggrieved.


    When Mr. Mu saw her like this again, he became very angry and asked in a deep voice: "Tell me, where did your pills go? Why are you in such a hurry? If you are dishonest or have something to hide?" Human purpose, I, the Mu family, will not coddle you."


    His words are full of majesty when he was a general.


    He can be pampered, but he cannot indulge Ning Xin to harm the Mu family.


    ?There are only a few grandparents and grandchildren left in his Mu family.


    Ning Xin''s aggrieved face disappeared at that moment. She straightened her chest, raised her head, looked at Mr. Mu''s face and said, "What ulterior motives do I have? If you don''t believe others and don''t believe me, then you''re done." I."


    This is not the time to break up with them. To be honest, she really likes this man, but she is angry.


    She is his Taoist companion, why not help her?


    Would it be bad for them if she became stronger?


    "You? How can you be so ridiculous? Who said you are going to divorce you? Who is an outsider again?" His Mu family has no choice but to die. He sighed and softened his tone: "Xin''er, please be honest. If you tell me, maybe Chen''er and his wife can help you, but if you insist on doing so, our Mu family only has dead wives and not divorced wives. "


    Mr. Mu said firmly.


    ??Ning Xinruo insists, either they leave or she dies.


    ��Husband, I~�� Ning Xin was about to speak but stopped, she pursed her lips. When she heard Mr. Mu said that his wife would not be divorced until her death, she was afraid.


    ?Mr. Mu seemed to be gentle to her, but in fact he was also a cruel man.


    Can she kill him?


    Definitely not, she would definitely not survive if she killed him.


    ?Yu Wan and his wife are immortal kings after all, and they are not something that a little earthly immortal like her can defeat.


    ? She wanted to use False Eyes to deal with them before, but they were not as easy to take down as she had imagined.


    ?She couldn''t even touch the edge. She was so complacent before, but now she is so dejected.


    But can she tell Mr. Mu her secret?


    Ning Xin was so entangled in her heart that if she didn''t give Mr. Mu a satisfactory answer today, she would definitely look bad.


    A man can pamper you or not.


    Seeing the confusion on her face, Mr. Mu immediately said, "Say it. If you don''t say it, we will leave immediately. I can''t stay here and let you harm my grandchildren."


    Ning Xin took a deep breath and said, it��s not a big deal. It was her innate magical power and no one could take it away.


    She also needs soul pills to be powerful. Without soul pills, her vain eyes can only look at other people''s treasures and kill some immortals who are weaker than herself, and she can''t get real treasures.


    ??If the Eye of Illusion could cooperate with the space formation, she might be able to steal the treasure, but she is an idiot in formation.


    ?This false eye is actually worthless in her hands.


    But if she confessed, and she really wanted to live with Mr. Mu, they would definitely forgive her and help her get the soul pill.


    She glanced at Mr. Mu and said, "Husband, if I tell you, will you forgive me?"


    Mr. Mu sighed, held her in his arms and said, "As long as it is not harmful to my Mu family, my husband will definitely forgive me."


    "Yeah." Ning Xin nodded as she lay in Mr. Mu''s arms. She couldn''t bear to leave him.


    Ning Xin sniffed and said, "Husband, I don''t have any bad intentions or ulterior motives. It''s just that I was born with the Eye of Falsehood. That Eye of Falsehood can independently absorb soul power to become stronger."


    Ning Xin finished speaking in one breath, feeling as if a burden had been lifted off her chest and she felt much more comfortable.


    "Oh?" Mr. Mu held up her face and asked, "Is this it?"


    Ning Xin nodded aggrievedly.


    Mr. Mu''s brows relaxed and he smiled and said, "You could have told me earlier, why would you act like a thief with a guilty conscience? Come on, let me tell Chen''s daughter-in-law clearly. If you act like this, they will already be suspicious."


    Ning Xin was startled: "Is it okay?"


    ?It turns out that people have been wary of her for a long time, and she is still complacent. She is really stupid.


    "Okay, let''s go right away." Mr. Mu knew Yu Wan''s behavior style well, and he was just waiting for this stupid woman to fall into her own trap.


    Not even he can save her then.


    Ning Xin felt a little scared when she saw that Mr. Mu was so eager, so she immediately followed him out of the Immortal Mansion.


    ??Yu Wan''s cave, Yu Wan had just sent Wuyou away, and saw Mr. Mu hurriedly pulling Ning Xin.


    ��Grandpa, what are you doing here?��


    ��Let��s go in and talk.��


    "good."


    ?Yu Wan asked Mr. Mu and Ning Xin to enter the cave, asked them to sit down, and then brewed and poured the tea again.


    ��Grandpa, what happened to you in such a hurry?�� Yu Wan glanced at Ning Xin who lowered her head and asked old man Mu.


    Mr. Mu sighed and told the story about Ning Xin��s False Eye.


    "Oh? The Eye of Illusion?" Yu Wan was a little surprised. The Eye of Illusion was even more advanced than the Eye of Destruction.


    ?The Eye of Deception can ignore all illusions, see through all illusions, and only focus on illusions.


    But the Eye of Illusion ignores space and can clearly see things in space. It is the best artifact for finding treasures.


    But the Eye of Falsehood is also based on strength.


    ?No wonder Ning Xin used up her soul pill so quickly.


    But when I think of her looking at me from time to time, looking for her treasure with false eyes, I feel very disliked.


    No one likes to be peeped at or coveted by others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Daddy is the invincible hand in fighting all over the demon world

    Chapter 585 Daddy is the invincible opponent in the demon world


    ?Especially when she was looking at Mu Jiuchen, Mu Jiuchen was exposed to her eyes as if he had no clothes on.


    Yu Wan asked Mr. Mu coldly: "Grandpa, what do you mean?"


    Presumably Mr. Mu is not very clear about what the Eye of Falsehood is.


    Mr. Mu frowned, but Chen''s wife was still angry.


    He was also helpless, and said with a low face: "Your grandma didn''t hide it intentionally, and she didn''t have any bad intentions. She just wants the soul pill. Can Chen''s wife help her think of a way?"


    When it comes to this matter, it will be useless for Yu Wan to get angry again.


    She said: "Grandpa, I''m afraid she wants more than just the soul pill, right?"


    "Ah? Then?" Mr. Mu shuddered when he thought of Yu Wan''s space. He grabbed Ning Xin''s wrist and glared at Ning Xin: "Tell me, are you coveting Chen''s daughter-in-law''s things?"


    Before Ning Xin could speak, Yu Wan added, "Grandpa, the Eye of Illusion can ignore space restrictions, which means that the monk''s storage space and people are just decorations in her eyes."


    ?Yu Wan particularly emphasized the human character.


    Mr. Mu turned his head and looked at Yu Wan, in disbelief. He knew about the Eye of Illusion and the Eye of Destroying Illusion. He only knew that the Eye of Illusion was not afraid of illusions.


    ??Does this illusionary eye have such magical powers?


    Yu Wan nodded to her. She just told Mr. Mu the truth. Maybe Ning Xin had fallen in love with Mr. Mu''s treasure early on.


    ?Sure enough, Mr. Mu''s face suddenly turned black, and he was furious at this woman.


    I thought I really liked him, but it turned out to be the case.


    "Husband, listen to me." Ning Xin saw Mr. Mu''s look about to explode and said immediately. She regretted it so much. Why did she come here? She should have run away long ago.


    You are so stupid that you are willing to die on your own.


    ��Say!�� Mr. Mu still held her wrist. If she dared to make any move, he would kill her immediately.


    Yu Wan also listened attentively.


    Ning Xin''s heart trembled. This time she really hit the iron plate. She immediately stammered: "Husband, husband, I really love you. I admit that I had impure intentions before, but I didn''t Now, I, I can use my heart to make magic."


    ��Send it!�� Mr. Mu��s eyes widened.


    Ning Xin was so frightened that she almost lost her wits when Mr. Mu yelled at her. She glanced at the furious Mr. Mu and the calm-looking Yu Wan.


    She smiled bitterly in her heart. At this moment, she realized that she was an insignificant person in the Mu family. Otherwise, how could her husband make her look bad in front of his grandson and his wife?


    ??She also wanted to have some pillow **** with Mr. Mu, but she was overthinking it.


    Once it harms their interests, she will be the one abandoned.


    She overestimated herself.


    I thought that Mr. Mu would treat Yu Wan the same way Mu Jiuchen did, treating her eyes as pain.


    Actually, she was overthinking, and it was entirely her own doing. If she used her brain to think carefully, Yu Wan could raise a little squirrel as a son, and she was still his step-grandmother.


    One day, if you give birth to a son and a half daughter, why don��t you treat her as a treasure?


    Ning Xin retracted her thoughts, she raised her other hand and said: "I Ning Xin hereby swear an oath of inner demons. I have no evil intentions towards the Mu family, let alone any harm. If I did, I would be completely devastated." ��


    As soon as she finished speaking, a thunder sounded out of thin air in the sky outside.


    The oath is fulfilled.


    As long as the inner demon oath in the world of cultivating immortals is sworn, it will be supervised by heaven. Once the oath is violated, it will be as promised.


    But there are loopholes that can be exploited, but I don��t dare to do it, so I have to do it honestly.


    "Chen''er, wife, let''s go back first. When Chen''er comes back, tell him that there is nothing wrong. We are going to close the fairy mansion." Mr. Mu saw that the oath had been fulfilled, but he had no shame to ask for Ning Xin''s soul anymore. Dan.


    Is he too powerful to let her see other men��s bodies?


    Such a despicable thing.


    His old face has been completely disgraced.


    ��Well, grandpa, walk slowly.�� Yu Wan nodded and sent the two of them out.


    Mr. Mu held Ning Xin in his arms all the way, quickly returned to the Immortal Mansion, and closed the Immortal Mansion.


    Throwing Ning Xin to the ground, she entered the training room and ignored her.


    Ning Xin lay on the ground, with tears in her eyes, sighed, slowly got up, and returned to her practice room.


    She knew that from now on she would be strangers to Mr. Mu.


    ?Mu Jiuchen came back with Xiao Song on the third day.


    ��Mother, Daddy is always in trouble.�� As soon as Xiaosong came back, he pounced on Yu Wan.


    ��Really?�� Yu Wan pinched his little face.


    ��Well, daddy is invincible in fighting the demon world.��


    Yu Wan raised her eyebrows: "Haha...who taught you to say it?"


    ��Hey, Uncle Jinshan and the uncles said that, mother, Xiaosong will become a person who has experienced hardships like his father in the future.�� Xiaosong raised his adoring little face and said sheepishly.


    ��Okay, then Xiaosong must practice hard and experience the same hardships as his father.��


    "Okay! Mother, Xiaosong has gone to practice." Hey, Xiaosong didn''t forget to kiss Yu Wan on the face.


    "Hmm~" Yu Wan rubbed Xiaosong''s face and kissed him on the face. Xiaosong smiled before jumping back to his training room.


    ��Little thing.�� Yu Wan��s depressed heart was immediately cured by Xiao Song.


    Mu Jiuchen leaned against the door of the training room and looked at their mother and son, with such fondness in his eyes that he could drown in water.


    "It''s over?" Mu Jiuchen walked out.


    ��Where are your eyes?�� Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him.


    ��Gone.��


    ��Hmph, I��ve lost it somewhere. Find it quickly and get it back.��


    "If you''re not looking for it, come here." Mu Jiuchen stretched out his face and pointed at his lips.


    ��Childish or not, let��s go and tell you something.�� Yu Wan patted him and pulled him into the practice room.


    ��What��s the matter?�� As soon as he entered, Mu Jiuchen still stretched out his face.


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him, she was such a childish person, she tapped his lips lightly, and then told him about Ning Xin.


    "What? False Eyes? What a waste on her." Mu Jiuchen looked constipated, and in her eyes, people in the world were as if they were naked.


    What a pity, if he had a pair of false eyes, coupled with his space magic.


    ??Tsk tsk tsk~ He may also be like Wan''er, reaching into some people''s storage space and taking whatever he wants.


    ��Aren��t you worried?�� Yu Wan was surprised.


    "What are you worried about? Her False Eye is not strong now, and if Grandpa knows about it, can he still make her grow up?" Mu Jiuchen knows Mr. Mu very well. He usually looks calm and calm, but when he is really cruel, he may not be so cruel. Pass the old man.


    ??If grandpa wants to keep her by his side, he will definitely find a way to destroy her False Eye.


    Why does a woman have a pair of false eyes?


    ��That��s all I��m worrying about.�� Yu Wan curled her lips.


    "No, you should worry about me." As he spoke, Mu Jiuchen moved his hands and mouth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： Mu Jiuchen is promoted

    Chapter 586 Mu Jiuchen��s Promotion


    "Master, I searched all over the original world of cultivating immortals, but I didn''t find what the master was looking for?" Xiao Jie said with some frustration.


    There are very few things in this world that she cannot find in her small world.


    ??Is the master��s stuff of a higher level than hers?


    This is the only possibility.


    ��Forget it if you can��t find it. Maybe it��s because my opportunity hasn��t come yet. We��re not in a hurry. Others can��t use those things if they are taken.��


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, her mind was agitated. Why did she think these things were somewhere in the world of immortality instead of being collected by others?


    ?She is really stupid.


    Yu Wan came to the Enlightenment Tea and saw Mu Jiuchen meditating with his eyes closed, so she just rolled her eyes at him.


    This guy is tormenting her to death.


    He is good, he feels refreshed every time afterward.


    She is so envious and jealous.


    She also sat next to him and meditated.


    The two of them originally wanted to go out, but Mu Jiuchen couldn''t worry about Mr. Mu, so he stayed.


    By the way, attack the realm of Immortal Sect.


    ��


    A hundred years later, a figure rushed out of the city and flew straight into the mountains.


    ??The people in the city are puzzled. Flying is prohibited in the city. How come anyone dares to knowingly violate it?


    It was only when they saw the dark clouds coming from the sky and the roaring thunder that everyone understood.


    ??The city stipulates that only those who have overcome the tribulation can fly out. For no other reason than the city cannot be bombarded by thunder.


    ?The person who flew out was naturally Mu Jiuchen. A hundred years had passed outside and a thousand years had passed in space. His cultivation finally broke through.


    By the time Yu Wan rushed over from the city gate, Mu Jiuchen had already begun to go through the tribulation, and she could only watch from a distance.


    ?She was not the only one, there were many people and beasts in the city who came to watch.


    ??It is not common for high-level monks to survive thunder tribulations, so everyone is observing and gaining insights.


    It took ten days and ten nights to complete the chopping. As soon as he finished chopping, Yu Wan immediately turned invisible and flew over to guard him, while quietly releasing Xiao Snake and Xiao Qing.


    Two of them are highly cultivated and can frighten humans and animals.


    Sure enough, someone was approaching quietly at this moment.


    ��Little snake, release the pressure!�� Yu Wan shouted without hesitation.


    ??Mu Jiuchen had no problem being disturbed by these bastards, but his life was in vain.


    ��Ah! What a strong pressure!�� Someone shouted and immediately retreated.


    The people who had just rushed up immediately retreated, and the immortal beasts were even more frightened and trembled, running away desperately.


    ?Yu Wan saw it, raised the corners of her lips, and made an international joke. Their lineup can''t scare you to death.


    I want to attack his man because I don��t want to live anymore.


    After waiting for the gift of heaven to come down from the sky, Yu Wan moved Mu Jiuchen into the space and let him consolidate his cultivation under the enlightenment tea tree.


    She returned directly from the boundary gate to the cave.


    After coming back, she quickly went to the rental office to check out the cave mansion. The rental fee was enough for them to buy a fairy mansion.


    ?Thinking that Mu Jiuchen didn''t want to leave, Yu Wan had no choice but to go to the city lord''s mansion and buy a fairy mansion, and then set up the fairy mansion.


    After buying the Immortal Mansion, Yu Wan had very few immortal stones left, so she had to make elixirs and sell them in the city, selling them all to Jinshan.


    This man is very trustworthy. He sells elixirs anyway, so buying from him is better than selling to others.


    ??This person has relatively good connections in the demon world. If you encounter trouble in the city, it is safe to ask him for help.


    ??Everyone is not selling his cultivation base, but he is the only one who can get the elixir.


    Offending him does not end one''s own path to immortality, so no one is stupid.


    ??It will be a month later when Mu Jiuchen consolidates his cultivation.


    "Wan''er, I''m going to grandpa''s place, are you going?" The first time Mu Jiuchen came out of seclusion, he went to see Mr. Mu.


    "I''m not going, you can go." In fact, she had visited Mr. Mu several times in the past hundred years, but he was in seclusion and no one was seen.


    But it was good to see the Immortal Mansion, which meant that Mr. Mu was fine.


    ?He recognized the master of that fairy mansion.


    Mu Jiuchen came back after being gone for an hour, with a dark face.


    ?Yu Wan asked: "What''s the matter?"


    ��Ning Xin ran away and has been running away for eighty years.��


    "Why did you run away?" If Mr. Mu doesn''t open the immortal mansion, how can she get out? I''m afraid he let her go on purpose.


    ?This old man may not be able to take action in the end.


    "I don''t know. We don''t care. Grandpa didn''t even think about looking for her. He just asked us to be careful, just for fear that she might cause trouble behind her back."


    ��How about we look for her and see where she is and what she is doing?�� Getting Xiao Jie to look for her was not a matter of minutes.


    "Okay." Mu Jiuchen nodded in agreement. After seeing it, he knew what the situation was and could handle it easily.


    ?Yu Wan immediately asked Xiaojie to look for her. If she didn��t have any bad intentions, she would let her go.


    If she is restless, send her to the fairyland before.


    Save the old man from being upset when he sees me.


    It really didn��t take long for Xiaojie to find it, and Yu Wan immediately took a look.


    In the picture, Ning Xin is practicing in a cave. At this time, she has a more violent aura than before.


    It seems like I can��t calm down even when I��m practicing.


    ?Suddenly Ning Xin opened her eyes. At this time, her eyes were as deep as an abyss, as if they were about to **** people in.


    ��Haha~~ Damn old man, let��s see how I deal with you.�� Ning Xin��s eyes returned to normal and she said viciously.


    ?Yu Wan frowned, and her peaceful heart was indeed filled with alien thoughts.


    ?She snorted in her heart, if the old man hadn''t let you go, you really thought you were capable.


    ?Thinking about how she could cause trouble for the old man, how could Yu Wan keep her? With a flash of consciousness, several soul thorns shot into her brain.


    As soon as she regained consciousness, Ning Xin appeared in her space and fainted on the ground.


    ��How to deal with her?�� Yu Wan told Mu Jiuchen what she had just wanted to do to get revenge on the old man, and asked Mu Jiuchen what he meant.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at Ning Xin, who had changed drastically from before, and said, "I''ll ask Grandpa. You''d better take a look at her storage space."


    ��Okay, I��ll move you out.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    As soon as Mu Jiuchen left, Yu Wan followed Mu Jiuchen''s instructions and took her storage ring, and then took a look with her spiritual consciousness.


    ?There are a lot of things inside, and they are all messy.


    ?Yu Wan guessed that she got it from murder.


    The soul pills inside are really gone, they are just empty bottles.


    ��Huh? What is this?��


    Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and something appeared in her hand, which looked like a toy flag.


    It��s just the breath of stars above that betrays what it is.


    Yu Wan was so happy that she immediately shed her blood and recognized the master.


    As expected, the moment she successfully recognized her master, three words Star Flag appeared in her sea of ??consciousness.


    It is the formation flag of the Star Formation.


    ?Yu Wan looked up to the sky and roared happily.


    This luck.


    ?It is true that there is no place to go without iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it.


    Yu Wan suppressed the excitement in her heart and looked through the storage ring carefully.


    After searching, there was nothing she was looking for.


    At this time, she looked at the formation flag in her spiritual consciousness. After taking off her disguise, the formation flag revealed its true appearance.


    A set of ninety-nine and eighty-one flags, which can be divided or integrated.


    After being combined separately, they can be arranged into a formation. A total of more than twenty types of formations can be arranged.


    Just activate this to get the Star Stone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： Return to desert space

    Chapter 587 Return to the Desert Space


    ��Star stone?�� Yu Wan remembered the desert space full of star power. Maybe there was a star stone underneath.


    She should wait until Mu Jiuchen comes back.


    Not long after, Mu Jiuchen came with Mr. Mu, and Yu Wan also moved Ning Xin out of the space and let them solve it themselves.


    ?According to her temper, Ning Xin would definitely not survive, but given her opportunity, Yu Wan would not be able to take action.


    There were only Mr. Mu and Mu Jiuchen in the room. Mu Jiuchen asked, "Grandpa, what are you going to do?"


    Mr. Mu sighed. He had let her go, but she was still resentful and no one owed her anything.


    He was helpless, since this was the situation, it was no longer possible to coexist peacefully.


    Ning Xin��s obsession is too deep.


    Mr. Mu closed his eyes. He just waved his hand, and two rays of immortal power went straight into Ning Xin''s eyes.


    "Plop." Two words, and Ning Xin''s two false eyes left her body.


    "Take this, you can refine it if you can. If you can''t refine it, destroy it. I''ll take her back. She''s fine like this." After Mr. Mu finished speaking, he hugged Ning Xin and left.


    ?Let this evil be eliminated once and for all.


    Whatever she wants from now on is up to her.


    ??Mu Jiuchen looked at the old man''s leaving figure, feeling unspeakably sad in his heart.


    Finally got a wife, I thought it was a good thing, but in the end I couldn''t stand the temptation.


    ?For the sake of profit, for the few cultivation resources, can the lover disown all relatives and do whatever it takes?


    With all humanity gone, what��s the use of this immortal cultivation?


    Mu Jiuchen sighed.


    ?Yu Wan came in and saw Mu Jiuchen holding a pair of eyeballs in his hand and sighing.


    ��Grandpa dug it out?��


    ��Hmm.�� Mu Jiuchen took out a jade box and put it in it.


    "Don''t be sad, she really is a ignorant woman and doesn''t deserve sympathy." Although she had all good cards in her hand, she should have played a bad one.


    She lived peacefully with Mr. Mu, who could treat her badly?


    The human heart is not enough for a snake to swallow an elephant.


    ��No, I��m thinking that she has evil thoughts and is narrow-minded, and it��s her own fault. If everyone is like my Wan��er, why are there all these disputes?��


    Only his Wan''er has such a broad mind, regardless of gains and losses, and without any desire for reward.


    Carrying so many people from the mortal world to the world of immortality, step by step, to the world of immortality.


    It is true that everyone��s own efforts are indispensable, but without Wan��er��s support and help along the way, no matter how hard we try, it will be useless. It is probably that most of them have exhausted their lifespan and are dead.


    Yu Wan reached out and wrapped her arms around Mu Jiuchen''s neck. She hung her whole body on her body and said with a smile like a flower: "Then what kind of person am I in your husband''s heart?"


    Mu Jiuchen held her waist with one hand, poked her nose with the other, and said gently: "My Wan''er is the most selfless, the most beautiful, the cutest, the most..."


    Mu Jiuchen talked a lot and praised Yu Wan very much.


    ��


    ??Only Yu Wan''s happy laughter was left in the room, clear and as sweet as the fairy sound.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, I��m going to a place to look for star stones. You can enter the space.�� Yu Wan showed him the star flag.


    Knowing that he likes formations, Yu Wan found the star stone and asked him to toss it around.


    Let her toss around the formations. The formations are enough for her, just because of her dull brain.


    Mu Jiuchen held the greatly changed formation flag. The formation flag was filled with the power of the stars, but the power of the stars was sucked into his body, making him feel uncomfortable.


    He shook his head.


    ��Wan��er, I can��t use this thing.��


    "Is it because of the power of the stars?" Yu Wan was surprised, even Mu Jiuchen couldn''t use the star flag?


    It''s right to think about it, otherwise it wouldn''t be her turn to find this thing.


    ?This Ning Xin has done something good, and she deserves to have eaten so many soul pills from her.


    It turns out that heaven and earth were created to bring her opportunities.


    "Well, you can use it with confidence in the future. It will be useless if others take it away." Mu Jiuchen rubbed her hair. Wan''er''s opportunity was really good.


    ��Well, are you going into space or staying here?��


    "You move Xiaosong out. We are in the demon world. It is estimated that he will also break through the realm of cultivation. When your business there is over, come back immediately."


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan knew that he was worried about the old man, so she didn��t force him.


    They can��t go anyway.


    ?Yu Wan moved Xiaosong out, gave them the things they needed to overcome the disaster, and entered the space under the instructions of the father and son.


    Then let Xiaojie find that place. This time Xiaojie was not sucked in, but entered directly from another direction.


    Yu Wan stood in the air, searching under the sand for consciousness.


    "My dear, there are so many beasts and beasts down there." Yu Wan''s consciousness had just reached one foot down, and there were so many beasts and beasts below. They squinted their eyes, closed their eyes in confusion, and lay lazily under the sand without moving. move.


    Last time, only one came out to attack her, which was a blessing.


    It seems that we still need to use the power of Xiaojie to find it.


    Yu Wan returned to the space and asked Xiaojie to go directly to the ground where there was a star stone.


    ?Xiao Jie nodded, and after a while Yu Wan came to the ground.


    ��Huh? Where is this?�� Yu Wan came out and found herself in a green palace.


    It is said to be green because the palace is full of vines.


    In addition to the vines, there is also a fairy beast.


    The aura is so powerful that it can be compared with the little snake Xiaoqing.


    Yu Wan immediately moved her consciousness and moved Xiao Snake and Xiao Qing out. She hid aside and asked them to take care of the fairy beast.


    ��Ho **** ho����


    As soon as the little snake Xiaoqing appeared, the fairy beast roared violently, jumped out from the vines, and fought with the little snake and the others.


    In an instant, the vines in the palace were shaken to gray by the power of the three, revealing the true face of the palace.


    ?The speed was so fast that Yu Wan could only tell that it was a fairy beast with the head of a human and the body of a flying centipede.


    ?The long legs, which numbered tens of thousands, were like countless ropes, quickly wrapping up the little snake Xiaoqing.


    It seemed to wrap them up, just like the flying centipede did to her before.


    Seeing Yu Wan��s head covered with black lines, what kind of strategy is this?


    He would tie people up with ropes at every turn.


    Fortunately, the two were very fast and immediately flew out of the encirclement. One rushed out and attacked the head of the fairy beast, and the other struck its tail.


    ��Ho **** ho����


    When the venom from the two sprayed on the immortal beast, the immortal beast was in agony and screamed heartbreakingly.


    ��Little snake, quickly form a barrier, it��s going to run away.�� Xiao Qing shouted, saying that the fairy beast would run away if it couldn��t win.


    The little snake snorted in his heart and wanted to run away in front of him.


    With a flash of consciousness, he covered the immortal beast in the barrier and beat it violently.


    ��So explosive.��


    Yu Wan was stunned to see that Xiao Qing was really tough.


    With one punch, the beast''s head was blown off.


    ��Master, which one?�� The two men brought the fairy beast over and asked Yu Wan who appeared.


    "You handle your spoils yourself." The two foodies just want to eat.


    The little snake happily entered the physical space, and he also knew that it was not the time to eat yet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： star tree

    Chapter 588 Star Tree


    There was no danger in the palace, so the three masters and servants went to check in the main hall.


    ?The main hall is very old, as if it could be broken by the wind, but such an old palace stands firmly under the desert, holding on tenaciously.


    After checking the palace, the three masters and servants determined that there was nothing in the palace and it was just an empty palace.


    But it is enough to show that this space or the continent was once inhabited by people, and it should have been destroyed by a catastrophe.


    ?As for what kind of catastrophe, no one knows, it is all buried in this desert.


    ?Yu Wan finished reading and took two of them out of the palace.


    "Is this the Star Stone?" As soon as they came out, they were in a jade and gold ore, and the golden jade emitted made the area beautifully illuminated.


    And the palace is also in this ore.


    Yu Wan stretched out her hand to touch the ore with strong star power, feeling indescribably comfortable in her heart.


    Yu Wanhao sighed that the world of cultivating immortals is really strange, with such strange minerals and such strange scenery.


    ��Master, are we digging these ores?�� asked the little snake.


    Since Xiaoqing arrived, Little Snake has also transformed into a human form, a handsome boy of eighteen or nineteen years old.


    ?At this moment, he was also full of excitement, looking at the star stone and wanting to take a few bites.


    ��Let��s dig it.�� Yu Wan nodded. According to her usual style, she would definitely move everything into the space. Inexplicably, this time she only planned to dig some for herself.


    ?If it��s not enough, dig more.


    "good."


    The three masters and servants swung their magic swords and started digging, but they couldn''t defend the magic weapons.


    The master and the servant stopped when they had about tens of thousands of dollars.


    ?It took the master and the servant three more than a year to dig out these tens of thousands of dollars. It was really too difficult to dig out.


    I wanted to let Dahei and Jinlong come out to dig for it. Who would expect that they couldn''t dig a piece for a long time. Yu Wan had to do it and let them return to the space.


    Yu Wan packed up her things, put the little snake Xiaoqing into the space, and prepared to go back.


    Just when she was about to enter the space, the ground suddenly shook.


    Yu Wan frowned, what happened? The ground is shaking?


    She immediately entered the space and came to the ground from the boundary gate.


    As soon as she came out, a strong wind blew, covering her body and face with sand.


    ?The stars under her feet made a wrong step, and the person was hundreds of miles away. With a wave of her hand, she was clean.


    Then he immediately became invisible and looked at the scene in the distance.


    ?In the distance, two dazzling golden lights flew out, and wherever they passed, there were bursts of piercing sounds in the air.


    ��Boom boom boom����


    ?Two rays of golden light collided and exploded instantly. The powerful air waves they emitted caused thousands of feet of wind, sand and dust.


    The ground also trembled.


    Yu Wan took a breath. How powerful is this force to stir up thousands of feet of sand and dust?


    The movement she felt underground just now was probably caused by these two guys.


    Even though he didn��t know what they were fighting, Yu Wan was not in a hurry and simply crossed his arms and watched the duel between the masters.


    Only then did she see clearly the two fighting lizards, a green giant lizard more than a hundred feet long. The giant lizard was seriously injured at this time. It drooped its eyelids, but the fierce look in its eyes made people feel scared. fear.


    Yu Wan immediately withdrew her consciousness and looked at the other one. The other one also had a body of a hundred feet, but it was a white dragon.


    ?It glared angrily at the monitor lizard, as if the monitor lizard had robbed it of something.


    ?That look in his eyes made him want to eat the giant lizard alive.


    Suddenly, the monitor lizard raised its eyes, its huge body shook, and a pair of large wings sprouted from its back, and those wings slapped the white dragon fiercely.


    Bailong was shocked by the sudden growth of wings of the giant lizard. Unexpectedly, the giant lizard took the opportunity to attack it and was slapped by it. Suddenly, a strong wind blew up in the desert, and the yellow sand filled the sky. Even Yu Wan, who was hundreds of miles away, was hit. The strong wind blew away.


    ??And Bailong had to be slapped thousands of miles away before he could stabilize his body.


    ?Hailong stabilized his body and flew back immediately.


    But when it came back, the monitor lizard was nowhere to be seen.


    It looked towards the ground. At this time, all the yellow sand on the ground was blown away, revealing that it was guarding things.


    A sacred tree more than ten feet tall.


    And isn''t it the giant lizard lying next to it? Its body is only more than ten feet long now, and its tail is tightly wrapped around the sacred tree.


    There is a lot of you-beat-me-like tactics, and some even beat the sacred tree together.


    "Get out of here, what qualifications do you have to guard the sacred tree?" The white dragon was furious and roared at the giant lizard.


    ??The giant lizard is not as powerful as the white dragon. It is extremely weak at this time, and the blow just now has exhausted all its strength.


    ?If it doesn��t do this, it won��t get the sacred tree.


    ??Now that the sacred tree belongs to it, let alone lying here absorbing the power emitted by the sacred tree, its injuries are also recovering.


    Yu Wan, who was in the distance, heard the sacred tree, and her eyes lit up. The thing that the two powerful beings were fighting over must be a treasure.


    Who makes her naturally irresistible to babies.


    ?So Yu Wan flew in quietly.


    Stop at fifty feet and release your spiritual consciousness.


    I saw a huge pit with a radius of a hundred miles exposed where the two had just fought.


    ?In the pit, there is a tree that is more than ten feet tall and covered with gold and silver. It stands on the ground.


    ?The monitor lizard is coiled on the tree.


    The white dragon was flying around, but it didn''t dare to hurt the sacred tree in its mouth.


    At this time, countless immortal beasts surged in from all directions and headed towards the huge pit.


    Yu Wan immediately stepped into the space and watched the shocking scene in the boundary gate.


    As soon as all the immortal beasts arrived, they gathered around the sacred tree, all prostrate, as if worshiping the sacred tree.


    Yu Wan was surprised. What kind of tree is this? Can all beasts worship?


    ?So she didn��t even think about it, and with a movement of consciousness, she put the sacred tree into the red earth.


    Yu Wan took a quick look and saw that the sacred tree was clearly a tree that contained the power of stars.


    It is foolish to still worship.


    ?The sacred tree disappeared out of thin air in front of the eyes of the beasts. The beasts were all dumbfounded. The sacred tree they had been guarding and believing in just disappeared.


    Everyone has forgotten the huge empty pit and the stupid giant lizard at the bottom of the pit.


    ??The monitor lizard is also smart. While the beasts are still in a daze, it burrows into the ground and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    When the beasts come over, it will hold the pot firmly on its back, and the beasts will not tear it to pieces.


    By the time the beasts react, it will be too late to pursue them.


    ??The sacred tree is gone, and there is no need to pay homage to it. The weak immortal beasts quickly run away.


    In the end, only the white dragon that flew down was left at the bottom of the pit. It was spinning in circles and said unwillingly: "How is this possible? How is this possible? The one who was there just now..."


    Yu Wan said sorry to Bai Long in her heart, withdrew her consciousness, and then walked to the sacred tree.


    It is said to be a sacred tree, but it is more like a star tree.


    The whole tree is very rich in the power of stars.


    There seems to be nothing strange about it.


    ??However, it has been collected and it is impossible to return it. I will study it later when I have time.


    The star tree has been moved in, but there is not much star power in the space to supply it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： Ziwei continent

    Chapter 589 Ziwei Continent


    Yu Wan had to move all the star mines to the place where he originally dug the star stones and put them under the star tree.


    Place a restriction to prevent the power of the stars from dissipating.


    ??Although there is nothing magical about this star tree at present, it is still beneficial to her cultivation.


    From now on, this place will be her exclusive training place just like the mysterious stone house.


    After finishing this, Yu Wan released the little snake Xiaoqing and the blood-eating monster insects. Now it is time to herd the cattle.


    As soon as the blood-devouring monster insects came out, their huge bodies burrowed into the ground, and soon there were sounds from the ground.


    ?The frightened sounds and screams of those fairy beasts.


    ?Yu Wan saw with her consciousness that these foodies opened their big mouths and just sucked, and all the poor beasts fell into their stomachs.


    �������ݡ���


    ?Suddenly, a few crackling sounds came through the air.


    Yu Wan waved her hand, and small snakes, Xiaoqing, and blood-eating demonic insects flew out and surrounded her.


    ?Five figures came from far and near, and stopped in front of Yu Wan in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Wan looked at the five people, and the five people also looked at the beasts in front of them.


    Both sides were surprised.


    Yu Wan did not expect that there were humans in this area as far as the eye could see.


    ?But the five people saw that this foreign fairy with immortal energy actually had the ability to come to Ziwei Continent.


    They said something good in their hearts.


    They sensed that the aura of the sacred tree was gone and came to check, but they didn''t expect to see this scene.


    ?Two of the five people flew away in the direction of the sacred tree.


    The three remaining people looked at Yu Wan and the others intently, but did not say a word or make a move.


    He seemed to be waiting for those two people to come back.


    It doesn��t matter whether Yu Wan leaves or not.


    Looking at the power of the stars on their bodies, you can tell that these people are the natives here.


    She waited to see where this place was. She had asked if she could go out to the desert that time.


    Failed, this desert seems endless.


    ?These people who suddenly appeared today can answer her questions.


    After half a stick of incense, the two people who left came back with dark faces. They looked at Yu Wan unkindly.


    Yu Wan didn''t need to think about it. They came for the tree and thought she had stolen the sacred tree.


    Although it was indeed her who stole it.


    ��Where do fairies come from?�� one of the men in golden robes asked her.


    ��Come from where you are, I dare to ask, I can��t come here?��


    "Well, you shouldn''t be here." The man in golden robe said coolly.


    ��Great Elder, don��t talk nonsense with her, just take her back to the clan.�� Another young man in black robe said.


    "Then come with us. There are some things you need to ask the fairy." The man in gold robe, the great elder, finished speaking and made a gesture of invitation.


    Yu Wan glanced at the spiritual pets and collected all the blood-eating demonic insects, leaving Little Snake and Xiao Qing outside.


    Two of them followed Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan doesn��t need to go. She is really curious about where these people come from.


    Evidently no human beings can be found in the small world.


    The three masters and servants flew with them. They didn��t know where they flew to or how long they flew. Finally, an oasis appeared in Yu Wan��s consciousness.


    Yu Wan was surprised that there is also a fairyland in the desert.


    When the group of people arrived, they saw someone waving their hands towards the oasis, and a door of light suddenly opened in the empty sky.


    ?Yu Wan followed them in.


    The power of the stars inside is more intense, and it also carries the fragrance of flowers, grass and trees.


    ??The oasis is not big, with a radius of thousands of miles, and there are villages in it. It is very similar to the witch clan, like a reclusive family.


    ?The group of people flew towards a palace, and many people stopped to look at them along the way.


    ?This palace is similar to the one under the desert. I don��t know what material it is made of.


    ?Entering the main hall, the great elder politely asked Yu Wan to sit down, and he performed a hand fight before going out.


    After a while, more than a dozen people came in. The leader was also wearing a golden robe and she was a beautiful woman.


    The woman looks about thirty years old and has an aura about her that makes people want to get close to her.


    When she saw Yu Wan, she looked stunned for a while, then took a closer look at the aura on her body, and then there was a look of disappointment on her face.


    Yu Wan frowned and was disappointed with her. Why?


    The little snake then sent a message to her: "Master, you didn''t notice that she was very disappointed in you."


    "Well, don''t talk. Let''s just wait and see what they are going to do." Yu Wan Chuan said. The woman was stunned when she saw her. She clearly seemed to have seen her before, or someone she looked like.


    Yu Wan also wants to find out where she came from. Her current appearance is no longer the same as when she first came to Yu Wan.


    Her appearance is even more different from that of Earth. Anyway, she doesn��t know who she looks like.


    ??Moreover, when these people saw her two high-level spiritual pets, they were not nervous at all, as if they didn''t exist.


    "How did you come to Ziwei Continent?" The woman in gold robe walked up to Yu Wan, looked directly at her, and asked very gently. There was no hope in her eyes. Her tone was like an elder asking. younger generation.


    Yu Wan was startled, was Ziwei Continent the Ziwei star she knew?


    But there is nothing abnormal about Xiao Zi.


    ?Perhaps it��s just that name.


    She was stunned in her heart but she didn''t show it on her face. She stood up and saluted the purple-robed woman and said, "Junior came unexpectedly. Do you believe it, senior?"


    The woman in gold robe nodded: "Well, was it you who created the sacred tree in the holy land?"


    Yu Wan smiled and shook her head: "The seniors think highly of the juniors too much."


    The woman in golden robe said with a half-smile, "But your spiritual pet is not simple."


    She couldn''t see the mythical beasts that had returned to their ancestors because she was blind, and they had the power of stars in them.


    ?She smiled at Yu Wan and ignored Yu Wan. She went straight to the top and sat down.


    The people below all saluted and said, "See the clan leader."


    Yu Wan glanced at her and saw that she was the clan leader. She was not from their clan, so she did not salute.


    After the clan leader signaled that everyone below had sat down, Yu Wan sat down again.


    "What do you call a fairy?" the patriarch looked at her again and asked.


    ?Yu Wan reached out to her and said, "Junior Yu Wan."


    She did not dare to say her name.


    ��Oh, fairies come from the fairy world?��


    "Um."


    ��Then have you seen our sacred tree?��


    ��What does your sacred tree look like?�� Yu Wan opened her mouth and asked.


    The patriarch waved his hand, and the image of a tree appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, which was the star tree.


    Yu Wan��s expression did not change. She shook her head: ��I��ve never seen it before.��


    ��Oh, it��s really troublesome for you to make a trip, Fairy. There is only such an oasis left in Ziwei Continent. Have Fairy thought about staying?�� The patriarch changed the subject.


    ��Huh? I really haven��t thought about this.��


    "Then Fairy, please consider staying. The leader of the clan will arrange a place for you right now, okay?"


    ?The tone seemed to be soliciting, but in fact it meant just doing it, not giving Yu Wan the slightest chance to say no.


    Yu Wan also nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： spatial exposure

    Chapter 590 Space Exposure


    ��Come here.�� The patriarch shouted towards the outside of the hall.


    A girl of sixteen or seventeen years old came in immediately outside. The girl came in and knelt on the ground and said: "Chief!"


    ��Well, take this fairy to Qingfeng Pavilion.��


    The girl said: "Yes."


    She got up, walked to Yu Wan, and said respectfully: "Fairy, please come with your servant."


    ?Yu Wan nodded, saluted the patriarch and then walked out of the hall with the girl.


    ??The girl didn''t say anything along the way. When Yu Wan asked her something, she either said yes or ah, or she didn''t answer the question.


    Yu Wan curled her lips and stopped talking. The three masters and servants followed her obediently.


    The roads are all flat, with no uphill or downhill slopes, but there are many twists and turns to the left and right.


    Without the use of spiritual consciousness, even the most powerful brain cannot remember how to go this way.


    "Beauty, why don''t you fly over?" Yu Wan couldn''t help but ask, why did you have to walk so hard? Didn''t you just fly in when you came in before?


    "Flying is not allowed in the clan, except for important people in the clan." This time the girl finally said a complete sentence, and at the same time she was telling her the rules of the clan.


    "oh."


    Yu Wan complained in her heart about breaking the rules.


    After turning countless corners, we stopped in front of a small attic in the dense forest.


    The door sign clearly says Qingfeng Pavilion.


    ?In this forest, the breeze is blowing slowly, and it does have a refreshing flavor.


    The girl waved towards Qingfeng Pavilion, and the door of Qingfeng Pavilion opened. She turned around and saluted Yu Wan: "Fairy, the slave''s mission has been completed. She has to go back to resume her life. Fairy is not allowed to wander around here for fear of getting lost. ��


    ��Oh, thank you then.��


    "You''re welcome." After saying this, Shi Shiran walked away, but she just took a few steps and the whole person disappeared.


    The three masters and servants looked at each other and smiled. It turned out that they were only targeting them and they could not wander around in the clan.


    But to their master and servant, this matter does not matter, she can go wherever she wants.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at Qingfeng Pavilion before the three of them entered.


    ?On the other side, everything about the master and servant was in the eyes of the patriarch. After she returned to her palace, she walked into a secret room.


    In the secret room, there was a coffin in the array. She walked to the coffin and looked at the people inside.


    ??If Yu Wan were here, she would definitely feel that she was sleeping there.


    Looks very similar to her.


    It''s just that the person in the coffin is no longer breathing, but the skin is still the same as that of a living person, as if he is asleep.


    The patriarch stared at her peerless face, jealousy welling up in his eyes. She stretched out her hand and pinched her face hard, as if she wanted to destroy it.


    After a long time, the patriarch''s almost distorted face returned to normal. She whispered to the woman in the coffin: "Guess, who did I see today? A person who looks similar to you. Unfortunately, that person is not your daughter, Mingruo." Ah Mingruo, if you had listened to me, how could your family have ended up in this situation.


    Hehe... But the girl brought it to the door by herself. If I were her, what do you think Tian Yan would react?


    Do you think it��s you, or do you think it��s your short-lived daughter?


    Hahaha��"


    The patriarch laughed like crazy and burst into tears.


    After laughing enough, she left the secret room.


    ??In Qingfeng Pavilion, the master and servant have been here for ten days and no one has come, as if they have forgotten her.


    Actually, it��s not that no one paid attention to her. The patriarch separated his soul every day and wanted to seize the body, but her sea of ??consciousness was protected by a divine weapon.


    ?Yu Wan still doesn��t know that she is in danger.


    ?However, if she knew about it, she would just sneer at it.


    It was night, and Yu Wan closed the Qingfeng Pavilion. She was about to go back. She had been here for ten days, but she didn''t find anything of much use. She only knew that this clan was called the Holy Clan, and it was the only human clan in Ziwei Continent.


    ?Many years ago, a catastrophe occurred in the Ziwei Continent. Everyone on the continent was reduced to dust in the catastrophe. However, it is said that this holy tribe survived only because of a couple''s best efforts to protect them.


    ?Of course she didn��t find out who they were, as if those two people were taboo in this clan.


    She also stole a few people''s storage rings and saw how useful they were.


    She also went to see the clan leader��s palace. The woman dealt with clan affairs every day and seemed to be a very responsible clan leader.


    ?Of course Yu Wan found nothing of value in her.


    So she decided to go back and was too lazy to spend time with them here. She originally just wanted to know some conditions on this continent, and knowing this was enough for her.


    ??The moment Yu Wan entered the space and disappeared, the patriarch''s face looked as ugly as if he had been slapped several times, and then he was ecstatic again.


    ��Life space, yes, it��s life space, hahaha�� I��ve made a lot of money����


    The beautiful face of the patriarch was indescribably weird at the moment, sometimes contorting with joy.


    She didn��t expect that the Fairy from the Immortal Realm who appeared inexplicably in Ziwei Continent would give her such a big surprise. Even the loss of the sacred tree didn��t feel like a big deal at the moment.


    Isn��t it just a useless tree?


    ?She appeared in the Qingfeng Pavilion with a flash of consciousness, and with a wave of her hand, the Qingfeng Pavilion was covered in her barrier.


    ??As soon as Yu Wan comes out, she will restrain her and then take her body by force.


    Her treasures and spiritual pets will all be hers from now on, haha, I feel so happy just thinking about it.


    She was happy for nothing, Yu Wan had returned to their fairy mansion now.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Yu Wan left the space, she felt waves of immortal power passing over the city like air waves.


    "Is there someone fighting?" As soon as she finished speaking, she flew out of the Immortal Mansion and stood on the Immortal Mansion with her consciousness spread out.


    Sure enough, this immortal power comes from the Demon Emperor��s Immortal Palace.


    She was not the only one watching in the city. Most of the people in the city were standing on top of the cave or fairy palace, looking in the direction of the fairy palace.


    ification��)


    An extremely domineering sword light flashed across the sky, as if it was about to break open.


    ?The sword glow has a faint light golden color.


    ��Excalibur!��


    ?Yu Wan recognized it as Mu Jiuchen''s divine sword.


    She didn''t have time to think too much, she immediately became invisible and flew towards the sword light.


    At the same time, all spiritual pets were released.


    ��Master, what happened, so urgent?�� The little snake came out and saw her flying quickly.


    ��Little snake, don��t ask too much, you are fast, take them with you to see if Mu Jiuchen is fighting in front of you.��


    ��Yes, Master.��


    Little Snake heard that something might happen to the male master, so he took Xiaoqing and the others and flew away as fast as possible.


    ?On the other side, Mu Jiuchen faced a fairy beast that was a level higher than him, and he had a hard time fighting.


    But when he looked at Yu Haoran and the others lying on the ground, who did not know whether they were alive or dead, he could only persist.


    "Hmph! Hand over the sword in your hand obediently, and I may be able to let you live." A man in white opposite Mu Jiuchen stared at Mu Jiuchen fiercely.


    ?These people are full of treasures in their cultivation. He had to get it. He went out for a walk today, but he didn''t expect to get such a harvest.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： The little snake is shy

    Chapter 591 The little snake is shy


    ��I want to get it myself.��


    After finishing speaking, Mu Jiuchen poured the last bit of his immortal power into the divine sword and slashed at the white man.


    "brush!"


    A majestic celestial force struck the white man''s clothes.


    ??The man in white just waved away most of the power, and then dodged with his body.


    ��So strong!�� The man in white shouted in his heart, and with a wave of his hand, a more powerful immortal power hit Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Boom����


    ?The powerful immortal power hit Mu Jiuchen''s body. Although most of the power was restrained by the divine clothes, he was still knocked away and seriously injured.


    "Man of the house!"


    ??The little snake flew away with all its strength and caught Mu Jiuchen who was knocked back.


    ��Xiaoqing, take that man down.�� The little snake said fiercely.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qing turned back to his true form and bit the man in white with his mouth wide open.


    ??The man in white''s eyes tightened, and he felt panicked. He turned around and ran away.


    The other spectators and fairy beasts who were watching the excitement suddenly saw the powerful King Cobra and the blood-eating demonic insects flying close by. They immediately dispersed and fled.


    "Hmph! Still trying to escape, you stinking fox." Xiao Qing scolded, and slapped the man in white with a flick of his big tail. Still not satisfied, he whipped his tail several times, causing the man in white to vomit blood.


    They came just in time to see the attack from the stinking fox. If they take down the culprit first, the other shrimps and generals will have plenty of opportunities to deal with them.


    ?Having the courage to bully their male master is really too long-lived.


    ??She, a ninth-level fairy beast, is just an errand boy in front of her master. She has had enough life with these overestimating things.


    ��Bang.�� With a sound, the man in white fell to the ground and turned into his true form, which was a seven-tailed white fox.


    ??The man in white who was so majestic just now was lying on the ground like a dead dog, dying.


    ?Xiao Qing rolled up his tail and threw it in front of the little snake.


    At this moment, the little snake also saw Yu Haoran and the others on the ground. He took Mu Jiuchen and landed on the ground. He gently placed Mu Jiuchen who had fainted on the ground and let the blood-eating monster insects coming from behind protect him. .


    Just then he took out the healing elixir from the space inside his body and fed it to their mouths.


    ��Xiaoqing, let Xiaoxi look at the dead dog, and you can help the masters heal their injuries, as well as Dahei.��


    ??Golden Dragon has already been delivering immortal power to Mu Jiuchen.


    ?When Yu Wan arrived, she couldn''t help but gasped when she saw the situation on the ground.


    She didn��t ask any questions and immediately brought everyone on the ground and spiritual pets into the space, including the seventh-level fox. Needless to say, this was the culprit.


    Now is not the time to settle accounts with it.


    ?Yu Wan immediately returned to the space, returned to the Immortal Mansion through the realm gate, and then entered the space again to look after the injuries of Mu Jiuchen, Yu Haoran and others.


    ?After several people took the healing elixir, their physical injuries have recovered.


    They are still in coma because their physical strength has been exhausted. It does not affect their lives, so it is not a serious problem.


    ?Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


    ��Little snake, thank you.�� After checking their bodies, he came out and said to the little snake.


    Fortunately, Little Snake and the others were able to feed them the healing elixir first.


    The little snake scratched his head. He was not used to his master being so polite to him.


    ��Master, hey, we, what we should do, um, uh, let��s go take care of the medicine field.��


    ?The little snake stammered, his face turned red from holding back, and he ran away.


    ?He was still used to his master''s fierce attitude.


    He indeed has the masochistic constitution described by his master.


    Yu Wan covered her mouth to suppress her laughter. If it weren''t for the people lying on the bed in the room, she would have laughed so hard.


    ?In the room, Yu Wan touched Mu Jiuchen''s pale face, feeling very distressed. She had left for more than a year, and they got into trouble.


    ??If these fairy beasts weren''t just individually bad, she would definitely destroy the demon world.


    What about Komatsu?


    Let''s ask Mu Jiuchen again when he wakes up.


    Three days later, Mu Jiuchen woke up first, and when he woke up he saw the person he missed every day.


    .


    "How are you? Is there anything wrong with your body?" Yu Wan helped him up and leaned on the bed.


    ?Mu Jiuchen shook his head and held her in his arms.


    ?Yu Wan hugged him back.


    ��What happened? Where is Xiaosong?��


    Mu Jiuchen let her go and said, "Xiaosong is at Mom''s place, don''t worry. Today we fought with the seventh-level immortal beast. It was the shameless one who took a fancy to the eldest brother and their divine swords. He came up to grab them. If they couldn''t defeat them, he Send me a message and I''ll leave Xiaosong at my mother''s place and rush over. Brother and the others have been injured."


    ��I see, that stinky fox has been caught and is in space. You can deal with it yourself.��


    There is a law in the demon world that prohibits fighting in the demon world. The fairy beasts that can fight with Mu Jiuchen unscrupulously are probably from the big families in the demon world.


    ?However, Yu Wan will not belittle them. As long as his family dares to come to them, they will be left with nothing to eat.


    Yu Wan��s guess was good. The man in white was the young leader of the Nine-tailed Fox Clan.


    At this time, the chief of the Nine-tailed Fox Clan was gathering his people to rush to the city.


    I heard from people in the clan that the immortal beast that injured his son was of unfathomable strength and should be at the ninth level.


    He panicked. If he had been slower, his son would have died.


    There is only one big city in the demon world, and most of the human monks live in this Nantian City.


    So they came straight towards Nantian City with great cheer.


    ??The city lord of Nantian City is an eighth-level immortal beast. When he heard that the leader of the Nine-tailed Fox Clan was looking for someone, he quickly went to greet him personally.


    After hearing what the patriarch Hu Bai said, City Lord Fengyun raised his eyebrows and said, "I have never seen the King Cobra that the Patriarch mentioned, and I don''t know whose spiritual pet it is."


    He gave him a blank look and said, "I heard from my tribe that my son fell in love with the immortal weapons of a few human monks in the city, and that''s why the two sides were unhappy."


    Fengyun snorted in his heart, what happened was unpleasant? This is a fight with someone who clearly can''t get it.


    The fight just now was so fierce that everyone in Nantian City saw it.


    ??Now there is no Immortal Emperor to take care of the demon world, so you can be as tyrannical as you want. If he were here, who would dare to be so arrogant in the demon world.


    "Then go find it yourself, but you are not allowed to mess around in our Nantian City."


    He is not stupid. The ninth-level king cobra listened to a young man. The young man called the beaten man his master, not to mention the group of seventh- and eighth-level fairy beasts, just to borrow his courage. I didn��t dare to look for it either.


    ?He can guarantee that if anyone among those people dies, then they will all bear the revenge of their master.


    When Hu Bai saw Feng Yun''s attitude, he felt that he was a bit pushy. He regretted to death why he told him the actual situation of the other party.


    ?This old guy is scared and thinks he can''t see it.


    I thought that after hearing about the opponent''s strength, he would definitely not allow such a force to be under his eyes.


    ?He forgot that he was just the lord of a city, not the head of a clan like him. If he didn''t want to do it anymore, he could just pat his **** and leave.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： Two possibilities

    Chapter 592 Two possibilities


    Hu Bai stood up, cupped his hands to Fengyun and said, "Goodbye then."


    ?It is not good for him to delay any longer, as his son will be in greater danger if he takes a breath later.


    ?Although that son didn''t live up to expectations, he was still his only son, the only descendant of the Nine-tailed Fox Clan.


    The higher the strength, the more difficult it is to give birth to heirs.


    In the current demon world, it is not only difficult for those with high strength to give birth to children, but also for those with low strength.


    Otherwise, why would the demon world have such regulations? Fighting is not allowed in the demon world.


    It means to prevent the annihilation of all ethnic groups.


    Some races only have a few left. If they were allowed to fight and kill each other, the demon world would no longer be the demon world.


    Fengyun sent people out of the city lord''s palace. Looking at the backs of them leaving, he snorted in his heart, I hope you can still catch up.


    Hu Bai and his men searched Nantian City for a long time but still couldn''t find anyone. They even used the bloodline method but still couldn''t find anyone.


    "strangeness?"


    Hu Bai frowned, this shouldn''t be the case.


    Once the bloodline magic is cast, as long as his son is still in the immortal world, he can sense it no matter where he is.


    ?It can''t be detected now. There are only two possibilities. The first is that the son is not his son. This can be completely ruled out. This kind of thing can be known from the moment the son is conceived whether he is of his blood. This cannot be false.


    At that time, there was a blood resonance between father and son.


    Another possibility is that his son has died and disappeared into ashes.


    ?Thinking that his son might be dead, Hu Bai''s blood surged and he wanted to kill someone.


    ��Chief, are we still looking for you?�� asked an elder.


    "try to find!"


    Hu Bai gritted his teeth, his son was dead, and the person who killed him must let him die. No matter how old or powerful the other person was, he would use all the strength of his family to kill that person.


    After hearing what the patriarch said, the elder frowned and looked back at the elders behind him.


    There are eight elders in the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. The person who speaks to the clan leader is the elder.


    ?This time all the eight elders came.


    ?The other seven elders turned back when they saw the elder, meaning they were asking what they meant.


    The seven elders shook their heads together, indicating that there was no need to search, and the result would be the same if they searched again.


    ?The other party is so powerful that they are unwilling to provoke it.


    Not to mention that the whole clan will be involved for the sake of one Adou.


    Then the elder raised his hands and said: "Chief, there is no point in searching like this. Let''s go back. There are still many things in the clan."


    When Hu Bai heard this, he looked at the eight elders suspiciously. When did these old people stop listening to him?


    He was angry for no reason, and his son was not found. Did these people reveal their ambitions so quickly?


    Just want to replace it?


    What a beautiful thought.


    He is not dead yet. When will it be the turn of these old guys to comment on his decision? He said coldly: "You don''t think of me as the leader of the clan so soon?"


    The eight elders simply raised their hands and said, "We don''t dare."


    ��Then you still question the order of my clan leader?�� Hu Bai��s eyes became colder and colder.


    The elder said without fear of death: "The words of the patriarch are too harsh. He knows that the young master can no longer be found, but he still goes forward to risk his life. The life of the young patriarch is life, but the lives of us old guys are not. ? Or does the clan leader want our Nine-tailed Fox clan to be exterminated?"


    ?The great elder spoke with great dignity, and the other seven elders nodded at the same time.


    The second elder said: "We have no opinion on what the clan leader should do, but the clan leader cannot ignore the lives of our clan members."


    The third elder also held up his hands and said: "The patriarch knows that the opponent is probably at the ninth level. We really doubt your intentions, patriarch."


    The words of the third elder were more straightforward, meaning that they would take the opportunity to kill all eight of their elders. From now on, the position of the eight elders would be given to the clan leader��s cronies, and from now on, the Nine-tailed Fox Clan would be the clan leader��s authority.


    ��Please, the patriarch, think twice.��


    Sure enough, as soon as the third elder finished speaking, before Hu Bai had time to speak, the seven elders immediately raised their hands and shouted in unison.


    "you��"


    Hu Bai is so angry that his liver hurts.


    "You are very well." Hu Bai took a few deep breaths, shook his sleeves and left.


    He just wanted to avenge his son, but these old guys actually said that he took the opportunity to eradicate them.


    It''s not like he hasn''t thought about eradicating them. That was before, but now, hum! It doesn''t matter if the entire Nine-tailed Fox Clan is destroyed.


    His son is gone, so why bother with the Nine-tailed Fox Clan?


    The eight elders looked at each other and followed suit.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen''s immortal power has been restored, and the five Yu Haoran brothers have just woken up.


    After their immortal power was restored, Yu Wan allowed them to leave the space.


    The five brothers expressed deep emotion to Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan for their life-saving grace. It seemed that Xiao Si''er had to worry about them wherever they were.


    It��s hard to describe how worthy they are of being an elder brother and a younger brother.


    Mu Jiuchen patted their shoulders and said seriously: "No matter what, life is more important than anything else. The world of immortality is not like the mortal world."


    ?These brothers looked extremely depressed, and he was really worried that they would breed inner demons because of this.


    In the world of immortality, strength is respected, not age. You must not think that you are the elder brother, and you should be the elder brother to protect your younger siblings.


    ?The idea is certainly good and valuable, but it must also have the strength.


    The five brothers were thoughtful.


    After a moment, Yu Haoran also patted Mu Jiuchen on the shoulder and said: "Thank you, we almost got into trouble."


    Mu Jiuchen smiled, and they finally understood, "You''re welcome, we are a family, brothers. Come on, let''s have a drink first. Wan''er went to pick up Xiaosong and will be back soon."


    ��Okay, we brothers will not come home until we are drunk today.�� Yu Haoran waved his hand and returned to his high-spirited look.


    The brothers immediately made preparations.


    In Feng''s Fairy Mansion, when Feng saw Yu Wan coming to pick up Xiao Song, she knew that her sons and son-in-law were well. She breathed a sigh of relief and said gently: "Xiao Si''er, are Jiuchen and the others okay?"


    Yu Wan smiled: "Mom, they are all fine, don''t worry. Where is Xiaosong? Didn''t he cause you any trouble?"


    Ms. Feng pulled Yu Wan over, and the mother and daughter sat down. Ms. Feng said, "Your child is saying such things to outsiders. That child is very good and went to the arena with their uncle."


    Yu Wanhehe: "He likes to go to the arena with him wherever he goes."


    ��Although he is a fairy beast, he is still a child after all.��


    ��Yeah.�� Yu Wan nodded. This child lacked a sense of security and love.


    The mother and daughter talked for a long time before Yan''er and Yi''er came back with Xiao Song.


    ��Mother.�� As soon as Xiaosong saw Yu Wan, he threw himself into her arms.


    Yu Wan pinched his pretty face. This child had not seen her for more than a year, that''s all.


    "Sister, are my brothers and brother-in-law okay?" Yan''er asked.


    "It''s okay, haven''t you two worked hard over the years?" This level of cultivation is still in the late stage of human immortality.


    ?Although immortals are said to have a long lifespan, if they stop making progress and are too lazy to practice, there will be a time when their lifespan will be exhausted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Go and accompany the Demon Emperor

    Chapter 593 Go to accompany the Demon Emperor


    ?The brothers scratched their heads, smiled, and hurried away.


    "Hey, these two monkeys will only listen if you tell them." Feng also sighed. When they came to the demon world, the two younger sons became more and more lazy. No matter how much he and Bai Ziyi beat them, they were not at ease.


    ?However, seeing that they were afraid of Xiao Si''er, Mrs. Feng was somewhat relieved.


    Yu Wan: "If you have time, I''d better urge them. The demon world is not absolutely safe."


    Feng Shi nodded, even she was a little slack.


    ��Mom, let��s go back.��


    ��Okay, come back and have a look when you have time.��


    "Well, I''ll be back." I just saw Yan''er and Yi''er like that. I have to talk to them another day, but let Mu Jiuchen come.


    Come and talk to them about life and ideals.


    Yu Wan took Xiao Song and stood up to leave. Xiao Song said sweetly: "Grandma, Song''er will come see you when she is free."


    "Okay, grandma''s pine son is the most filial." Mrs. Feng touched the little pine''s head and sent the mother and son out of the door.


    ?After Yu Wan and her son came back, they saw the six drunkards in the living room, very drunk.


    ?Yu Wan was silent...


    ��Mom, what��s wrong with dad and uncles?�� Seeing this, Xiao Song let go of Yu Wan��s hand, ran over and looked at the six people lying on the table, and asked her worriedly.


    ��Don��t worry, they drank too much and will be fine when they sober up.�� Yu Wan explained.


    "oh."


    ?Xiao Song breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know that drinking too much wine would cause this.


    ?Why don��t the little snakes do this?


    Little snake��


    Does Mr. Teng have a good drinking capacity?


    Yu Wan put them all into the space. There were only two training rooms in the Immortal Mansion, not more.


    After Xiaosong entered the space, he went to find the little snake.


    ?Yu Wan sent Yu Haoran and the five of them back to the attic.


    Throwing Mu Jiuchen onto the bed in the wooden house.


    ??These six people were so drunk just after recovering, and they were celebrating after being beaten?


    She was drunk too.


    ?Yu Wan pinched Mu Jiuchen''s face hard. This guy deserved a beating.


    "Wan''er wants to murder her husband." Mu Jiuchen opened his hazy eyes, turned over and pressed Yu Wan under him.


    ?This boring thing.


    ?That mouth full of alcohol made Yu Wan feel dizzy.


    How much wine did you drink?


    ?Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen''s monster-like face with a soft face. She closed her eyes and responded to him.


    Mu Jiuchen held her domineeringly.


    ?Gradually, Yu Wan��s eyes became blurred.


    ?After a few days in the space, they all woke up, and Yu Wan gave them the fox that injured them.


    ??For such a fox, the brothers would naturally not have any sympathy. If it weren''t for Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan, they would really be doomed this time.


    In the end, Yu Haoran ended his life, and the matter was considered over.


    His brothers didn''t want any of the storage space, leaving it all to Xiaosong.


    Omatsu was so happy to receive so many good things for nothing.


    The young patriarch of a clan must have a lot of treasures, plus he loves to take advantage of others.


    "Wan''er, what did you gain from this trip?" Mu Jiuchen asked after Yu Haoran and the others had left.


    ��There is still a harvest.��


    Yu Wan recounted what happened during her trip.


    After hearing this, Mu Jiuchen rubbed her head and said, "Then don''t go there anymore, it''s so mysterious."


    Life is more important. After this experience, Mu Jiuchen cherishes life even more.


    At the last blow, he didn''t think about the consequences. He just wanted to try his best to save Yu Haoran and the others.


    I didn''t want Wan''er to come back, seeing them died, and he was still alive. He was afraid that Wan''er would blame him to keep them.


    ?Now that I think about it, I am so scared that Wan''er will be so sad if they all die, or if he dies.


    He did not dare to tell Yu Wan the truth, and he was even more afraid that she would scold him to death.


    ??Criticized him for being as stupid as a pig. He didn''t know how to hide and run away even if he couldn''t win.


    Yu Wan nodded. If nothing happens in the future, he will not go there. If he goes, he will be taken with him.


    This time they came back in time. If they had come back half an hour later, all six of them would have died.


    Yu Wan felt angry at the thought of this possibility.


    Fox tribe, right?


    ��What��s wrong with Wan��er?��


    Mu Jiuchen felt the aura of the person in his arms suddenly become so cruel.


    "I want to raid the fox''s den. If you throw them all to the Demon Emperor to accompany him, will the Demon Emperor be very happy?" Yu Wanhu smiled slyly.


    "You can do whatever you want." You can kill him, let alone throw him into prison.


    They should be grateful to them for not killing them.


    ?Yu Wan, with his bad temper, did what he said and asked Xiaojie to find the Nine-tailed Fox clan. After searching at night, he moved the entire Nine-tailed Fox clan to the Demon Emperor.


    ??The Demon Emperor, who was closing his eyes to repose, suddenly saw the entire Nine-tailed Fox clan coming, and knew that the Nine-tailed Fox clan had offended the aunt.


    His consciousness suddenly appeared in front of the nine-tailed fox clan.


    Yu Wan, who was invisible, saw him coming and said, "Demon Emperor, don''t thank me too much. I know you are bored, so I brought you a companion."


    The Demon Emperor smiled bitterly: "I thank you, please help the Demon Realm move here."


    "It''s possible. Who doesn''t like the fairy world? I will definitely make it happen. The Demon Emperor can slowly reminisce about the past. I''m leaving."


    After saying that, Yu Wan stepped into the space.


    The Demon Emperor shook his head, and when he released his magical power, all the foxes in the nine-tailed fox clan felt it.


    ��Demon Emperor?��


    Hu Bai and the Eight Elders were the strongest, and they flew out first.


    ��Huh? See the Demon Emperor!��


    The nine people all knelt down to worship. Although they didn��t look like they were in the demon world, the Demon Emperor was still here, so they still paid homage first.


    "Without ceremony, please get up." The Demon Emperor lifted them up with a wave of his hand.


    ��Demon Emperor, where are we?��


    Hu Bai turned uneasy and asked nervously. He thought it was the Demon Emperor''s magical power that brought them here.


    I don��t know why the Demon Emperor, who hadn��t appeared for a long time, suddenly showed up and brought them here.


    The four major families in the demon world immediately competed for the position of the demon emperor after the disappearance of the demon emperor. However, there was no result in the fight, and no one accepted the position of demon emperor.


    ?????????????????????????? All want to do it.


    In the end, they might as well not become the Demon Emperor at all. The Demon Emperor is not dead. They are fighting to the death here, just in case the Demon Emperor comes back one day.


    ??The battle between the demon emperors has come to an end.


    The Demon Emperor looked into the sky and said, "I don''t know where this place is, and I didn''t get you here. I don''t have that ability."


    "What?"


    The nine people were surprised and confused.


    ��Have you offended anyone recently?�� the Demon Emperor asked, reminding them that he would not bear the blame.


    "Offend someone? Offend who?" The nine people looked at each other.


    ��Is it the young patriarch?�� The owner of the ninth-level immortal beast that the young patriarch offended?


    The eight elders pointed at Hu Bai.


    ?At the same time, the eight people gasped. The Demon Emperor all said that he did not have that ability, and that the young patriarch had provoked something extraordinary.


    They looked at the Demon Emperor again.


    The Demon Emperor understood as soon as he heard this, that the human female cultivator was really a vengeful person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： On the heart

    Chapter 594 On the Heart


    Sighed in his heart, the human female nun did not kill them, but sent them here to imprison them.


    The Demon Emperor smiled bitterly in his heart.


    I don��t know whether it��s better to call her evil-hearted or kind-hearted.


    They said they were evil-hearted, but they didn��t kill them.


    You say she has a good heart. If you send them here, they will have to die trapped here unless they ascend.


    ??But he has checked this space and found that if the rules are not complete, it will not be able to cause thunder and disaster to ascend.


    So, the human female cultivator is a very vicious person, leaving them with no way to survive here.


    ��Let��s all go back and take a look when you have time.�� After the Demon Emperor finished speaking, he returned to his cave.


    "yes."


    The nine people bowed and sent the Demon Emperor away. They wanted to find out what this place was.


    Just when Hu Bai turned around, he suddenly remembered something, but when his consciousness moved, nothing appeared.


    ?He stretched out his hand suspiciously and looked at the bare hand.


    ?Him, where is his storage space?


    When the eight elders saw his appearance, they also stretched out their hands.


    ��Huh?�� Where��s their storage space?


    What the hell.


    The eight elders whinned several times and all ran away without a trace.


    The patriarch ran back belatedly, regardless of where they were now, it was a trivial matter.


    It��s a big deal if your wealth is gone.


    ?It��s just that later they learned that here, it didn��t matter whether they had any wealth or not.


    ?After Yu Wan returned to the demon world, she felt much better after letting go of her bad breath.


    ?It''s time for them to go out and wander around.


    ?Well, let��s go see Furong and the others first. I don��t know how they are doing now.


    Yu Wan sent the message first, and a moment later, Furong replied and told her to go there quickly.


    I miss them so much.


    Yu Wan curled her lips, probably because she missed Mu Jiuchen from afar.


    Before going to Lang, Yu Wan asked Mu Jiuchen to go and have a chat with Yaner Yier.


    ?Sure enough, after Mu Jiuchen came back, Feng sent a message saying that the brothers had gone to retreat to practice obediently.


    Bai Ziyi was so happy that he and Mu Jiuchen had two drinks.


    ?Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen arrived on the third day. This time Furong and the others bought a fairy house in Xianming City in the Western Immortal Territory. They planned to stay there for a long time.


    As soon as they arrived, Yaoju took Mu Jiuchen to drink tea and chat.


    ��Fortunately, my Mu Jiuchen is a man, so impatient.�� Yu Wan rolled her eyes at Yaoju.


    ��Hahaha...are you jealous?�� Fleur held her arm.


    "Jealous? If you don''t eat it, it won''t taste good. By the way, you two have been promoted in cultivation. How can you still live a leisurely and contented life if you don''t go out and practice?"


    Furong shook her head: "I can''t go to Yaoju, and I don''t want to go either. Really, we don''t like the days of fighting and killing."


    ��We submit to your pursuit.��


    ?Yu Wan can��t say any more. He is responsible for his own life.


    She doesn��t like to fight or kill, but it is necessary to go out for a walk and experience her state of mind.


    "Haha, so look at your cultivation base, what kind of cultivation base we have, Ziwei, really, I think this is good. What if one day, people in our clan find out that our cultivation level has improved so quickly? Then we will become pawns of the family again.��


    Fu Rong��s words were filled with helplessness.


    ��So that��s it, I misunderstood you, I��m sorry!�� Yu Wan felt sad for her as a disciple of the family, and felt ashamed for her misunderstanding.


    Fleur sighed: "It''s okay, we have been good friends for many years, and we know you are doing it for our own good. We didn''t have anything to thank you for the things you gave us last time."


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "No need to thank you. You said we are good friends, so there is no need to say that. I was thinking about getting you something to cover up your cultivation."


    It seems that I have to go to the God Realm and take a look at the God of Thieves.


    Fleur pursed her lips and smiled: "Don''t worry about us. Really, I am lucky to have friends like you."


    ��It��s okay, as long as you don��t ask me how I got this.��


    Furong smiled, she didn''t think Yu Wan had the ability to get an immortal weapon to cover up her cultivation.


    ?That kind of immortal weapon is too hard to find, and some are relatively low-level, but in the eyes of a powerful immortal, they are not as good as a piece of clothing.


    ?But Yu Wan has this heart, and she is very touched.


    She has no regrets about having friends like this in her life.


    At night, Yu Wanzhen went to the God Realm to search.


    The artifact must have been found. She brought back ten pieces, some of which were divine clothes, and some of which were jewelry and artifacts to wear.


    She wore a pair of earrings, and Mu Jiuchen wore a hairpin.


    The clothes that Furong and I wear are magical clothes that also have the function of invisibility.


    ?After Mu Jiuchen recognized his master, Yu Wan immediately inserted it for Mu Jiuchen.


    "try it yourself."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, his consciousness moved, and sure enough, the aura on his body was slowly weakening.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t stop until his cultivation reached the level of human immortal.


    ��How is it?�� Mu Jiuchen stood up and turned around and asked.


    ��That��s right, no matter how you look at it with your spiritual consciousness, it��s only human-immortal cultivation.��


    ?Yu Wan was delighted, this was the easiest way to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger.


    ��You try it too.��


    "Um."


    Yu Wan immediately recognized the owner of the earrings. She wanted to wear them herself, but the earrings flew to her earlobes by themselves.


    The two of them were surprised to see it.


    ?This earring also has a spirit.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, not all spiritual weapons, immortal weapons, and divine weapons have weapon spirits.


    During the refining process, spiritual objects, fairy objects, or divine objects must be incorporated into them in order to refine them into spiritual weapons, fairy weapons, or divine weapons.


    ?If you want to refine spiritual weapons, fairy weapons, or divine weapons with spirit, the refining process is very difficult. If you don��t control it well, the refined ones will be scrapped.


    ??In addition, the resources in the world of immortality are not very rich now, and it is not easy to gather a set of materials, so most of them do not have weapon spirits.


    ?Yu Wan didn��t expect that she would be so lucky, and she would be able to pick up a magical weapon just by choosing one.


    The next day, when Yu Wan gave two divine clothes to Furong and the others, they couldn''t believe that they were real.


    They did not believe it was true until they confessed that the Lord was clothed with His blood. !


    But they didn��t ask about the origin of the clothes. Everyone had their own secrets. They were not fools for giving such precious clothes to them.


    If you want to live longer, don��t explore other people��s secrets, especially friends like them.


    ?No one can say how long this friend can last. Once someone''s secret is exposed, they are the first people who think of them.


    They will also be the first to be killed.


    ��Ziwei, thank you!�� Furong hugged Yu Wan and expressed her heartfelt thanks. They had no cultivation resources before, so it didn��t matter to them.


    Yu Wan gave them so many cultivation resources last time, now they can practice with confidence.


    ?Yu Wan: "You''re welcome, practice hard, our goal is not just the peak of the immortal world."


    Fleur patted her and said, "We don''t have that big ambition to ascend to the divine world. Even if we have abundant resources, our qualifications are there."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： First trial

    Chapter 595 The first trial formation


    "Let''s go, Jiuchen, let''s go over there. I have something to ask you." Yaoju became interested and took Mu Jiuchen to sit down in front of the table.


    After Furong heard this, she also pulled Yu Wan over to listen to Mu Jiuchen''s sermon for Yaoju. She could also listen in.


    Mu Jiuchen preached for the two of them this time. He preached for ten years. Furong and the two took out all the "old cellars" they had left over the years and asked them everything.


    ��Jiuchen, Ziwei, thank you very much this time.��


    After finishing speaking, Yaoju held Mu Jiuchen''s hand and was so excited that he didn''t know how to express his gratitude.


    Mu Jiuchen patted him on the shoulder and said, "You''re welcome. I''ll tell you, I''ve benefited a lot myself. It''s like reviewing the past and learning the new. You guys should go into seclusion as soon as possible. I''m going to go into seclusion as well. We''ll drink after we get out of seclusion." "


    "good."


    ?Yaoju nodded heavily and reluctantly sent Yu Wan and the two out.


    Yu Wan and the others left Furong''s Immortal Mansion, left the city, and found a hidden place to enter the space.


    ?The cost of renting an immortal mansion is too high. Why should I give immortal stones as gifts if I don��t have space? Yu Wan felt that she was so stupid before.


    After entering the space, Mu Jiuchen went to retreat as expected, while Yu Wan took the Star Flag and prepared to study it.


    She asked Xiao Jie to find an uninhabited small world to enter, and then began to comprehend the Star Flag.


    ??The Star Flag can be used to create twenty-eight formations. Yu Wan started to comprehend the first simple Eryi formation, and then started to arrange it.


    Unfold the Star Flag, and you can read the formation diagrams of the twenty-eight formations.


    In fact, just arrange it according to the above.


    ?But Yu Wan was not interested in formations by nature, and even with the formation diagrams there, she couldn''t easily arrange the formations.


    After deploying it, you still need to know how to crack it.


    That��s why Yu Wan learned to have a headache.


    But even though her head hurt, Yu Wan persisted in learning.


    Only she can operate the Star Flag. Yu Wan felt that it was a waste of resources to leave such an impressive array of formations unused.


    One hundred years later, Yu Wan was finally able to lay out the twenty-eight formations.


    Another hundred years later, Yu Wan was finally able to crack the twenty-eight formations.


    Another hundred years later, Yu Wan was finally able to arrange the formation she wanted at will.


    ?Yu Wan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, opened her eyes and took a long breath.


    Mother, it took three hundred years, not including the time in space, for her to finally fully master the Star Flag.


    ?Yu Wan finally praised her brain, and she was not completely stupid.


    ?However, it all depends on the Enlightenment Tea tree, where enlightenment was gained.


    ?Sure enough, enlightenment tea can make a pig smart.


    ?At this time, Mu Jiuchen''s tall figure appeared in Yu Wan''s eyes, came to her, picked her up in his arms, and flew to a place.


    By a lake, two people were sitting on the ground.


    Mu Jiuchen lifted her head and put it on his shoulder. He put his other big hand around her slender waist and said gently: "Wan''er, don''t be so anxious. Take your time. Relax and feel the nature first. Let yourself Get involved in nature.��


    ?Yu Wan curled her lips, this idiot thought she hadn''t finished comprehending it yet.


    Hmm, but her man is so considerate.


    Yu Wan nodded, wrapped her hands around Mu Jiuchen''s strong waist, and closed her eyes.


    His mind is indeed full of formations.


    Yu Wan opened her eyes. It was over. She was stunned.


    She shook her head hard, stood up from Mu Jiuchen''s arms, and jumped into the lake.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t know why, so he was stunned for a breath, and then jumped down.


    ��Hua Hua Hua����


    As soon as Mu Jiuchen got down, he was splashed all over his face by the water splashed by Yu Wan.


    "Naughty!"


    Mu Jiuchen pushed his palm out casually, and water splashed over Yu Wan''s head and face.


    ?Yu Wan laughed so hard that the flower branches trembled, and she and Mu Jiuchen pushed each other''s water splashes with one palm and the other.


    Playing like a mortal, without using any magical power at all.


    ?Half an hour later, the two of them collapsed on the grass by the lake, hand in hand, looking up at the blue sky and white clouds.


    There is a feeling of tranquility in the years.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, let��s go back.�� After a while, Yu Wan turned over and got up and said.


    "good."


    Mu Jiuchen waved his hands over the two of them, and they were already clean and refreshed.


    ??Having not seen their son for a long time, the two hurriedly returned to the demon world to take a look at everyone, then found the location of the two treasures and went there.


    ��Kill them!��


    On an unnamed peak in the northwest of the North Immortal Territory, Liang Bao was surrounded by a group of people. At a glance, there were as many as fifteen people.


    This group of people who suddenly appeared had the highest level of cultivation in the late Immortal King stage, and the person who spoke was the Immortal King.


    As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of attacks attacked the two treasures.


    Liang Bao has nowhere to escape. If he does not enter the space, Liang Bao will definitely die.


    Dabao couldn��t care less about whether he was violent or exposing the space. The most important thing was to save his life.


    Just when the attack arrived, the two people disappeared out of thin air.


    ��Stop!��


    When the Immortal King saw them disappearing, he couldn''t hide the greed in his eyes.


    The life space, where you can enter the life space of living creatures, and the legendary treasure is right in front of you.


    He has been keeping an eye on the two treasures for a long time. They are very slippery, and he finally caught them today.


    As long as they surround them and those two brats come out, he will definitely be able to catch them.


    His consciousness moved and he first set up a barrier.


    "Huh?"


    ?At this moment, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen appeared out of thin air, and when they came out, they were actually in someone else''s barrier.


    ?Yu Wan found the location of the two treasures before and wanted to give them a surprise, so Yu Wan came out without even looking at what was going on outside.


    ??The Immortal King saw a man and a woman appear out of thin air and thought they were in a group. He took a look at their cultivation and realized that they were immortals.


    Hmph! Don''t even think about leaving once you''re here, just use these two people to threaten those two brats, and worry that they won''t obey.


    ��Hand over the things, and I, the Immortal King, will spare your lives.�� The Immortal King said in a condescending and arrogant tone.


    "Come out."


    Mu Jiuchen ignored the idiot and shouted into the space, waving his hand gently in the air.


    After a moment, two treasures appeared.


    ��Mom and dad!��


    ?The brothers were surprised that their parents came at the right time.


    "What''s going on with them?" Mu Jiuchen pointed at the confused Immortal King and asked.


    ��Robbers.�� Erbao said immediately.


    Yu Wan glanced at the silly Immortal King, and her consciousness suddenly moved, and suddenly eighteen formation flags flew out from her body.


    A formation was formed in the blink of an eye.


    ?The fifteen people also saw the image in front of them change in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, countless high-level immortal beasts rushed toward them.


    They immediately waved their magic weapons to resist.


    What Yu Wan and the four people outside saw were the fifteen of them slashing and killing in the air.


    ? Liangbao was amazed at their mother''s formation skills. When did their mother''s formation skills become so advanced?


    Even the Immortal King couldn''t break the illusory formation arranged by my mother.


    Yu Wan looked at the people in the formation. Some people were starting to run out of energy, some were shouting, and some were already paralyzed on the ground...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Two treasures to overcome the tribulation

    Chapter 596 Two Treasures to Overcome the Tribulation


    She grumbled in her heart, bullying her son, let you kill him.


    Let you kill as many as you can.


    ?Yu Wan watched indifferently as the people in the formation began to die of anger.


    Mu Jiuchen and his son felt the change in her aura and stepped forward to hold her arm.


    ��I��m fine, don��t be nervous.�� Yu Wan looked back at the father and son and said.


    Mu Jiuchen held her in his arms. Liang Bao stood aside and glanced at him. Mother belonged to her father alone, and his father was too possessive.


    ?Mu Jiuchen watched the people in the formation die one by one, and secretly sighed that Wan''er''s star formation was too heaven-defying.


    ??The illusory formation he has set up now with his strength may have been broken by brute force.


    ?Those people stayed in the formation for a full hour before they all died of exhaustion. In the end, Yu Wan did not let go of the souls of those people, and they were all wiped out.


    To avoid future troubles!


    Yu Wan collected the formation flag and flew to another mountain peak. The family of four sat down and Yu Wan set out food and drink.


    ��Why did you two come here?��


    Yu Wan glanced at this place with her spiritual consciousness. The fairy energy here was thinner than other places, the place was very ordinary, and there were no fairy beasts.


    Dabaodao: "We just thought this place was too ordinary, so we came to take a look."


    ��It��s okay to go for a walk after you��ve eaten enough and have nothing to do.�� Yu Wan glanced at her two sons.


    She showed Xiaojie that there was nothing there, just a purely natural landform.


    Liangbao��


    They really have nothing to do. Their cultivation is stuck at a bottleneck and they cannot break through for a long time.


    They are here to find opportunities for breakthroughs.


    Yu Wan picked a few slices of Enlightenment tea, brewed it, and gave each person a cup.


    Liangbao smelled it and knew it was enlightenment tea, so he picked it up and drank it.


    ?After drinking the tea, I felt that the tea my mother made today was different, so the two of them tasted it carefully.


    ?There is a stream of cool air flowing towards the sea of ??consciousness. When the soul smells the smell, it opens its closed eyes and absorbs the clear stream.


    Liangbao continued to drink. The more they drank, the clearer their minds became.


    ?Yu Wan saw their eyes were shining brightly, so she made another pot and filled it for them.


    The more Liangbao drank, the more excited he became.


    Yu Wan just thought they liked drinking it and drank it again.


    After a long time, Liangbao closed his eyes and was immersed in that feeling.


    The bottleneck that has not been loosened for a long time seems to be broken.


    ??Mu Jiuchen saw the two treasures closing their eyes and immediately put up a barrier.


    Yu Wan knew that Liang Bao had entered a state of enlightenment, so she stopped what she was doing and waved out Little Snake and Little Green.


    ��Master~��


    ��Xu, don��t say anything, I��m the Dharma protector.�� Yu Wan immediately sent a message.


    The two nodded and sat down cross-legged, their spiritual consciousness released and on alert.


    ?Yu Wan just added the upgraded divine soul liquid to the tea. Unexpectedly, Liang Bao could actually achieve enlightenment.


    She threw tens of thousands of the soul stones she received in the soul world into the black pool. As she thought, the black pool swallowed the soul stones and was promoted to the immortal level.


    ?Now they can drink the soul liquid directly to cultivate the soul. She wants to wait for Liang Bao to complete his enlightenment, and she is going to take Liang Bao to the soul world to experience it.


    By the way, collect some soul stones and let Blackpool swallow them. Blackpool may even be promoted to **** level.


    "Mu Jiuchen, you haven''t refined those false eyes?" Yu Wan sent a message.


    "No, this should be equipped with a magic weapon. Let''s go to the soul world and talk about it later." Mu Jiuchen sent a message.


    ��Okay, let��s go together. Just now we were thinking about taking our sons to experience the soul world.��


    "Okay, look at their condition, I''m afraid they are about to survive the disaster. Let''s go after the disaster is over."


    "Um."


    The two of them paid attention to the changes in the aura of Liang Bao.


    The auras of the two of them are slowly getting stronger.


    ��Huh? Are they about to break through?��


    Yu Wan was stunned. The two treasures were too evil. They paused at the same time and had to overcome the tribulation at the same time.


    Oh my God, Yu Wan was surprised and happy at the same time.


    She quickly waved out the fairy stones and scattered them around the two treasures.


    Mu Jiuchen was almost the same as Yu Wan. He was shocked and frightened. When he saw Yu Wan wielding the immortal stone, he stood up and set up the immortal formation at the same time.


    After the decoration was finished, Yu Wan looked at the two treasures sitting side by side, and she said: "They can''t go through the tribulation together. I don''t know how dangerous the tribulation thunder is. Mu Jiuchen, go and find a place to arrange it." Okay, let��s move someone over.��


    ?Yu Wan quickly urged Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Wan''er, they won''t be able to cause a thunder disaster for a while."


    "Um."


    ?However, Yu Wan still released Dahei, Golden Dragon and Blood-eating Demonic Insects.


    ?Half followed Mu Jiuchen to another place, and half stayed here.


    ?At this time, the aura of Liang Bao sitting on the ground became thicker and thicker, as if it was about to attract a thunderstorm, which made Yu Wan feel frightened.


    Mu Jiuchen came over after finishing the arrangements and frowned when he saw this. People who are in the state of enlightenment must not move.


    If they interrupt their epiphany, their opportunity for breakthrough will be gone.


    ��What to do?�� Yu Wan asked.


    Mu Jiuchen held Yu Wan''s hand tightly: "Don''t worry, we will adapt to the situation later. If it doesn''t work, they can get through it together, but the noise will be huge, so we should be prepared."


    Mu Jiuchen could still keep his composure.


    Yu Wan nodded. She must be able to hold on as she has the divine robe on her.


    ??Anyway, there are still divine clothes in the space. If you chop them into pieces, just put on another one.


    ?Liangbao sat there for two days. When they opened their eyes, they realized that their bodies were filled with immortal energy.


    This is about to break through.


    "Dabao, come with dad quickly." Mu Jiuchen, who had been watching the two treasures, saw that the two treasures had woken up and called out.


    At the same time, I let go of what I was holding on to.


    When Dabao heard this, he immediately followed Mu Jiuchen and flew away.


    ��Er Bao, you can go through this calamity with peace of mind, my mother is here to watch.�� Yu Wan hurriedly said to Er Bao.


    Erbao nodded slightly towards Yu Wan, closed his eyes and started to run the technique, starting to break through.


    ?Yu Wan then led his spiritual pets to retreat outside the range of the thunder.


    One day later, the two treasures caused thunder disasters one after another.


    ?The thunder and lightning as thick as a bucket kept crackling for seven days and seven nights before it was completed, and Liang Bao was successfully promoted to the Immortal King.


    At this point, Yu Wan and his wife were relieved.


    A year later, a family of four appeared in the soul world.


    ?Liangbao feels novel that there is actually a world for cultivating soul power.


    ?The two treasures have long been replaced by the soul skills of the soul world. The immortal power in his body is gathered and the soul power is released. At a glance, he is a perfect person in the soul world.


    ��Let��s go, let��s take you to visit the market here.�� After the family of four looked like people in the soul world, Yu Wan took her two sons and walked towards the city gate.


    Mu Jiuchen touched his nose and followed behind.


    Did Wan''er forget that there was another person?


    The four of them entered the city, and the two treasures looked around. Whenever they saw a shop, they would check it out, just like when Yu Wan and the others came here, they were particularly curious about these soul objects.


    ?So Yu Wan became a cash machine for her two sons.


    When you run out of soul stones, ask her immediately to pick them up.


    Yu Wan let them do the shopping. After her sons grew up, she rarely bought anything for them.


    Mu Jiuchen was enjoying the food in the back. Wan''er had never bought it for him before, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： Soul tree

    Chapter 597 Soul Tree


    ??It was his job to earn immortal stones and soul stones to spend on his wife and son. He felt like shit, so he just followed suit.


    ?Mu Jiuchen would give his sons advice from time to time so as not to spend too much money.


    ?After the two treasures finished visiting the city, Yu Wan saw that they still looked exhausted, so she thought it would be better to earn some soul stones first.


    ?With her sons buying and selling like this, her pocket has been severely reduced.


    So in the end she bought, bought, bought, but what she bought was a bunch of soul medicine.


    ?The two treasures also know that their mother can also refine soul medicine.


    It��s simply awesome.


    The family left the city and entered the space. Yu Wan went to refine elixirs and Liang Bao went to study their harvest today. Mu Jiuchen was left alone to sit under the Enlightenment Tea and sigh.


    ?Yu Wan refined a lot of soul pills, and after refining some for their own use, he went out to sell the soul pills to make up for today''s consumption.


    ??? She also made some money by the way, but she threw it all into the black pool.


    After throwing the soul stone, Yu Wan sat on the black pond and looked at the dark tree that had not changed much.


    She has had this Black Pond for a long time, and Black Pond was upgraded after swallowing the soul stone some time ago. This black tree is actually a very cherished tree~~soul tree.


    ??It''s just that this soul tree has always been like this and has never grown up. Yu Wan is wondering what the soul tree needs to eat to grow up?


    It has to be used by her when she grows up, otherwise it will be a waste of money. I put it here before and ignored it.


    Yu Wan forced a drop of blood to shoot at the soul tree. Since taking it in, she has never recognized its owner. Let��s see if she can recognize its owner today.


    ?The blood fell on a twig, and the twig absorbed the drop of blood at an extremely fast speed. After absorbing it, the soul tree seemed to stretch comfortably. Yu Wan took the opportunity to cast the Immortal Art of Identifying the Master.


    As soon as a final seal with a hexagonal star entered the soul tree, a white light flashed in the dark soul tree, and Yu Wan immediately had a spiritual connection with the soul tree.


    With a flash of consciousness, the soul tree that was originally in the black pool appeared in her hand and turned into a palm-sized soul tree.


    ?At this time, lines of words flashed in Yu Wan''s sea of ??knowledge.


    After a long while, Yu Wan smiled and said, "That''s it."


    It turns out that the soul tree not only swallows soul stones to support itself, but also likes to swallow souls to strengthen itself. The more it swallows, the stronger the soul tree becomes.


    It not only secretes soul liquid, but can also attack.


    The soul liquid in the black pool is secreted by it. Of course, if there is no supply of soul stones, it will also swallow the soul liquid to support itself.


    This is also the reason why the soul liquid in the soul pool is still the same as before.


    ??It has the ability to attack, which Yu Wan likes very much. It can not only attack the opponent with its tree itself, causing the opponent''s body to be affected, but the opponent''s soul can also feel the attack.


    In other words, if the body suffers multiple injuries, the soul and body suffer equal injuries.


    ??It��s just that the strength of the soul tree is still very low now, and it can��t cause any harm to immortals or soul cultivators.


    It can only cause damage to minor cultivators in the spiritual world and those below the Nascent Soul stage.


    So the soul tree is still a useless existence now.


    Yu Wan regretted it very much. She had beaten so many souls to pieces in the past. If the soul tree had swallowed them all, they would be very powerful now.


    The most urgent task is to make the soul tree stronger.


    The soul tree has grown, which is another big help for her.


    After putting the soul tree back, Yu Wan came out of the red land, walked to Mu Jiuchen, sat down, and meditated.


    One month later.


    In the western part of the Soul Realm, in the Soul Beast Forest.


    ?Yu Wan entered invisibly.


    There are high-level soul beasts here, and high-level soul beasts are a great supplement to the soul tree. She came here alone.


    Three days later, Yu Wan stood in the depths of the Soul Beast Forest. She was protected by a divine weapon in the sea of ????consciousness, and she could feel a sense of oppression from the soul here.


    ??It can be seen how strong the spirit beasts here are, and they are comparable to the strength of ninth-level immortal beasts.


    Yu Wan pursed her lips, and she slowly appeared. She wanted to use herself as a lure to lure out the soul beast.


    Sure enough, when she was completely exposed to the eyes of the soul beasts, the soul beasts began to become restless, and she could feel that there were soul beasts attacking her soul.


    There were indeed several soul beasts attacking her soul, but their attacks could not harm Yu Wan.


    It just made her soul feel particularly uncomfortable, as if a big mountain was pressing down on her.


    �������ݡ���


    ?Several huge soul beasts came to Yu Wan in the blink of an eye and looked at her intently.


    ??The aura of this female cultivator is not strong, compared to them, it is like heaven and earth.


    How can you withstand their attack?


    ?They looked at Yu Wan curiously.


    Yu Wan was very excited at this time.


    With a flick of her consciousness, the eight-sided trap formation was successfully deployed in an instant, successfully trapping four soul beasts in it.


    ?At this time, Yu Wan became invisible again, and then moved the trap into space.


    When the four spirit beasts saw that they were trapped, they realized that they had been fooled.


    They launched a fierce attack, but unfortunately they were exhausted and could not break through the eight-sided trap.


    Yu Wan then threw the soul tree into the formation, and then drove the soul tree to devour the soul beast lying on the ground.


    ??As soon as the soul tree touched the soul beast, the tiny branches suddenly penetrated into the soul beast''s body.


    The soul beast howled in pain and struggled for its life, but the soul tree held it tightly like an octopus.


    Soon, the huge soul beast was seen shrinking at the speed of the naked eye, until the entire soul beast was swallowed up.


    Yu Wan was stunned.


    This is the second time she has seen a demon plant devour it so ferociously.


    ??The tree I saw on the mountain of the poisonous people before was not as domineering as the soul tree.


    Yu Wan was thinking, could the soul tree swallow the tree?


    Let��s wait until the Soul Tree is over.


    After the soul tree swallowed the soul beast, its tree body grew at the speed of the naked eye, and its breath also grew.


    It didn��t stop until the tree reached two feet high.


    After stopping, the branches began to grow longer and thicker, and the leaves the size of fingers also grew, until they stopped.


    The branches also stop when they grow as thick as legs.


    A year has passed when I stopped growing.


    Yu Wan sat in front of it and watched it for a year, watching it fade.


    ?At this time, a black and tall soul tree stood in front of Yu Wan.


    At this time, the aura of the soul tree is much thicker, equivalent to the strength of a seventh-level monster.


    Yu Wan stuck out her tongue. It was a pity that a soul beast could grow up so much. It was such a waste of those previous souls.


    It took the next three years to devour the other three. The soul tree did not grow stronger, but only strengthened the aura of the soul.


    At the same time, the soul tree also fell into Xiu''s eyes.


    Yu Wan came out of the space again and used the same method to capture a dozen soul beasts and put them in the space to prepare for the soul tree.


    On the following day, Yu Wan went to pick soul medicine in the soul beast forest.


    ?Although there are few mature ones, there are many types. If these are moved to the space and planted, she will be able to harvest mature soul medicine in a short time.


    "Um?"


    ??Yu Wan wanted to pick up so much this day, and it was almost time to leave, but at this moment, many high-level soul cultivators flew in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Confrontation between two emperors

    Chapter 598 Confrontation between two emperors


    ?Yu Wan watched those soul cultivators fly deeper into the soul beast forest.


    They are very fast and very eager.


    Yu Wan hesitated for a moment, then followed them to see what they were doing.


    Has any baby been born?


    In these deep mountains and old forests, in addition to treasures, there are also mythical beasts.


    She doesn''t care about mythical beasts or anything like that. If it were some other treasure, then she, hehe, would definitely accept it.


    She followed all the way, and when she saw the spirit beasts, they also followed.


    ?It seems that it is not a divine beast, but must be some kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure.


    Half a day later, Yu Wan stopped in front of a flat-topped mountain. The mountain was already filled with people, surrounding the top of the mountain.


    ?She flew into the air and looked down.


    There is a pond in the middle of the top of the mountain. In the center of the pond is a flower as big as a pot, which looks a bit like a narcissus.


    They haven''t bloomed yet, but you can smell the fragrance of the flowers. The fragrance penetrates the heart and spleen, making people feel relaxed and happy, and the soul is refreshed.


    ��Good stuff.�� Yu Wan sighed secretly in her heart, she must get this treasure.


    This should be the legendary soul fairy flower that helps break the shackles. This flower is refined into the soul fairy elixir. Regardless of whether you are a cultivator of immortality or a soul cultivator, when your cultivation is delayed, especially when your life span is at the end, For people who are stuck in their cultivation, if they take one pill, 50% of the time they will be able to break through the shackles.


    Some monks who are at the critical point take two pills, and they are expected to break through the last barrier and ascend to the divine world.


    ?Of course, some cultivation levels can also be used in other realms, but it��s just not worth it.


    ?This soul fairy flower is very rare. No wonder, now, humans and animals can coexist peacefully.


    ?But this is temporary. Once the flowers bloom, there will definitely be a fight between humans and animals here.


    There will definitely be a big battle here.


    ?Yu Wanguan''s soul fairy flower won''t bloom for a while. It not only absorbs the soul power, but also absorbs the energy of the moon. It is estimated that it will take a year and a half to bloom.


    ?She took a look at the people and beasts coming here. She threw the small thing out and let it guard here while she took the opportunity to search for the treasure.


    High-level soul beasts have come out, and there are often treasures where they live. How could she miss this perfect opportunity?


    Yu Wan left the sky above the mountain as soon as her consciousness moved, and started searching nearby.


    All the treasures of heaven and earth in the soul world are the treasures among treasures to the monks who cultivate immortality.


    ?Yu Wan dug them all up very rudely.


    "Haha... I didn''t expect there to be a seventh-level soul fruit tree." Yu Wan looked at the fruit tree full of soul fruits. This soul fruit tree grew in a cave on the soul vein. If the soul beast hadn''t run away, where would she have found it.


    ?Yu Wan quickly moved to the space to plant, and then prepared to continue searching.


    ��Huh? Why is there an egg?��


    Yu Wan picked up a black egg as big as a rubber ball at the bottom of the pit after removing the soul fruit tree.


    ?What beast��s eggs?


    ?Yu Wan��s consciousness scanned it and found that it was still alive.


    She threw it into the space casually and filled the hole with one palm.


    After that, she searched one by one and received a lot of fifth-level, sixth-level, seventh-level, and eighth-level soul medicines.


    ?These soul medicines were in short supply in her space, so they were all replenished now.


    ?There are only nine-level ones. This is the highest level, and some have been killed. They are as cherished as the Soul Fairy Flower.


    It��s not her turn.


    After one lap, Yu Wan��s gains were really good.


    At this time, almost half a year has passed, and I have not received any message from Xiaoxi.


    Yu Wan felt that time was almost up, and she moved back to the sky above Pingding Mountain.


    ?As expected, the soul fairy flower has not bloomed yet, but the smell is stronger.


    ?Yu Wan accepted Xiaoxi and then sat cross-legged above the Soul Fairy Flower.


    ��Your Majesty is here.�� Suddenly a voice sounded.


    ?Yu Wan looked towards a group of people. Among the crowd, a middle-aged man wearing a bright yellow dragon robe strode forward.


    ?Yu Wan is disdainful and wears a mortal''s dragon robe. This person is really funny.


    As soon as Emperor Shenqi came, those people immediately knelt down when they saw him. Wu Yangyang knelt down again.


    They shouted: "See your majesty!"


    Emperor Shenqi waved his hand, "Everyone, get up."


    ?The sound is loud and penetrates the human eardrum.


    Yo, you are worthy of being an emperor, your strength is not weak.


    Yu Wan pouted. Once the emperor came, no one else had anything to do with him. In the end, he became cannon fodder for the emperor.


    ?If you don��t believe it, this guy will definitely ask these people to deal with those soul beasts.


    Sure enough, Emperor Shenqi glanced at the Soul Immortal Flower and then glanced at the people and animals present.


    He said: "To the soul beasts on the field, I hope you can retreat. I don''t want our two tribes to go to war over a small soul medicine."


    ?His words were filled with soul power, and those low-level soul beasts couldn''t bear it and ran away immediately.


    Start to be vigilant when you can still bear it.


    Emperor Shenqi didn''t pay attention to them at all. Just when he was about to say something to Ren Xiu, suddenly a strong wind blew towards Ren Xiu.


    ��Is Emperor Shenqi bullying my soul beast clan?�� A white shadow came from far away and appeared in front of Renxiu in an instant.


    Divine Shenqi: Are there any members of your Immortal Beast Clan?


    ?Yu Wan is also funny, people just bully you.


    Are they all people from the beast?


    Yu Wan looked at the man in white who had suddenly arrived. He looked very handsome. He was looking at Emperor Shen Qi calmly.


    Divine Shenqi stood with his hands behind his back facing the wind, looking very imposing.


    ?He couldn''t lose in terms of momentum. Although he could deflect the strong wind from the man in white just with a wave of his hand, it still took a lot of soul power.


    The opponent''s strength can be surpassed with one move.


    There is not much difference between them.


    ��Is Emperor Chiyan okay?��


    ��Fortunately, why did Emperor Shenqi bring so many people to my soul beast forest?��


    Meaning that the Soul Fairy Flower is in the Soul Beast Forest, it belongs to Emperor Chi Yan. Old Shenqi, hurry up and get your people back to where they came from.


    ?Haven''t Emperor Shen Qi understood the meaning behind his words? He snorted heavily. When did the Soul Beast Forest become his?


    The whole world belongs to him.


    This broken bird!


    "Chiyan Emperor doesn''t think this place is called Soul Beast Forest and thinks it belongs to you, right?"


    ?The subordinates took one look at their Majesty, he was so arrogant!


    Under the sky, is it the king''s land; on the shore of the land, is it the king''s ministers?


    The soul world is not the fairy world. It is not only respected by strength, but also by Your Majesty.


    ?As long as you are in the soul world, regardless of whether you are a pig, a horse, or a sheep, you are all His Majesty��s ministers.


    Emperor Chi Yan frowned. He glanced at the Soul Immortal Flower in the pond, and his heart shuddered. If the God of Death, Qi Emperor, fought with him, they would not win.


    Haha... If I don''t get it, no one can get it.


    I destroyed it with one slap.


    snort! Dare to tell him who is the master in his territory.


    ?His Chi Yan fist is the main one, and he can beat the broken flower to pieces with one punch.


    There is no way, his spirit beasts are no match for human cultivators in terms of quantity and strength.


    ??When Emperor Chi Yan turned his head to look at the Soul Fairy Flower, others could not see the ferocity in Emperor Chi Yan''s eyes, but Yu Wan saw it.


    If this guy can''t win, won''t he want to destroy this Soul Fairy Flower?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Soul-Destroying Fairy Flower

    Chapter 599 Soul-Destroying Fairy Flower


    Yu Wan used her consciousness to stare at the Red Flame Emperor and the Soul Fairy Flower. As soon as the flower bloomed, she would collect the Soul Fairy Flower as soon as possible.


    ??? I wanted Mu Jiuchen to come out too, but the two of them were invisible and didn''t talk. They couldn''t see each other''s whereabouts, which caused a lot of inconvenience.


    Forget it, it��s easy for her to escape alone.


    When that didn''t work, she threw out a star formation and caught all these people in one fell swoop.


    ? Emperor Shenqi saw that Chi Yan was silent, and was beating gongs and drums in his heart. This broken bird wouldn''t be able to destroy the Soul Fairy Flower, right?


    He frowned and waved his hand, Wenji knew the best about God Qi Emperor. When he saw this, he flew to the edge of the pool with a few people, and then people flew up one after another, surrounding the pool.


    Emperor Shenqi snorted coldly. He walked to the edge of the pool and stood face to face with Emperor Chiyan.


    ??Chiyan Emperor''s pair of birds turned red with anger, staring at a pair of dead bird eyes that were about to fall out of their sockets.


    Suddenly, a ball of flame shot out from his mouth and shot towards the Soul Fairy Flower in the middle of the pool.


    He was careless just now, and he should have destroyed the flower as soon as he came.


    There was a hint of sinisterness on the corner of Emperor Chiyan''s mouth. It''s not too late now. His Red Flame Fire is the natal fire of his Red Flame Bird clan.


    Since the Chi Yan clan has a trace of Suzaku blood, this flame is extraordinary and is infinitely close to the divine fire.


    These human monks cannot resist his red flames.


    Haha, let��s see how you protect that broken flower.


    Sure enough, when Emperor Shenqi and others saw the flame flying towards them with unspeakable heat, everyone quickly ran away.


    ?They cannot touch this fire.


    Hateful, after Emperor Shenqi escaped, he immediately slapped Emperor Chiyan with his palm.


    He wanted to shoot this dead bird to death and cut off their royal family''s path to becoming gods.


    When he knew that the immortal flower was born, he was so happy that it was beyond words.


    ??Soul Immortal Flower, after getting it, refine it into a soul elixir. At least the royal family may send one or two to ascend to the God Realm.


    The more their royal family ascends, the better it is for their royal family.


    It will last forever in the soul world.


    ??This broken bird, he slapped that palm with all his strength.


    ?That palm attacked the Chiyan Emperor with an overwhelming force, shaking hundreds of trees in the square garden to fly, and low-level soul beasts were blown away like leaves.


    ??The Red Flame Emperor''s bird eyes were on fire. Not only did his Red Flame Fire not destroy the Soul Immortal Flower just now, it didn''t even attack a single cultivator, let alone the Scarlet Flame Fire that mysteriously disappeared.


    ??He was so angry that he was furious. His red flame was gone, and the strength of the half in his body would be greatly reduced. He didn''t know when he would be able to cultivate it back.


    Hateful, these are all these extremely hateful human monks.


    He immediately gathered his soul power and took out a palm to neutralize Emperor Shen Qi''s palm power.


    ��Boom boom boom����


    The two palms collided and exploded in the air, and the soul power shot out in all directions like flying arrows. People and beasts in all directions were blown away by the overbearing force, and they were all injured or killed to varying degrees.


    ??The forest that was originally like a fairyland was now in a mess and turned into ruins.


    When the power dissipated, Emperor Shenqi and Emperor Chiyan looked at the center of the pool in unison.


    ??The Red Flame Soul Immortal Flower, which I originally thought could not escape the Red Flame Emperor, had turned into ashes, but in the center of the pool there was a mist.


    What''s going on?


    The two of them were dumbfounded. Is there still an oriole behind?


    The two of them just looked at each other, neither of them taking any action. The palms they had just struck were trying to kill each other, almost using up all the soul power in their bodies.


    ?There are still three parties, and of course they dare not act rashly.


    ??The two parties, humans and animals, were knocked away. Now those who could fly back flew back, and they all stood behind their respective bosses.


    When Yu Wan, who was sitting on the Soul Fairy Flower, saw all this, she snorted coldly in her heart. She even wanted to destroy the treasure she was looking for, how could she let them destroy it.


    ?As early as when the red flames flew over, when the red flames were approaching, Xiao Zi flew out and swallowed the red flames.


    ?This red flame fire contains soul power, Xiao Zi likes it very much, and wishes that the Red Flame Emperor would spit it out again. It doesn''t mind that it was spit out from the broken bird''s mouth.


    Xiao Zi swallowed the red flame fire, and the two masters actually started fighting again, and Yu Wancai set up a formation to protect them.


    How could Emperor Shenqi and Emperor Chiyan see through the formation? After all, it was a formation decomposed from the star formation.


    ?Now we don��t know what the situation is and we don��t dare to act rashly. Instead, everyone sits down and adjusts their breath.


    Looking at the situation, the Soul Fairy Flower is still there, but it is protected by someone using a formation.


    ??However, the formation was still intact under the powerful power of the two emperors. Everyone knew that the person who set up the formation was as good as the two emperors.


    ?At this time, the sky gradually darkened, and the bright moon gradually rose in the sky.


    ?Yu Wan, who was in the formation, saw that the energy of the moonlight slowly gathered and was swallowed by the soul fairy flower.


    "Bang..." an almost inaudible sound sounded, as the flowers below the Soul Fairy Flower opened.


    Yu Wan was overjoyed and looked at the Soul Fairy Flower without blinking.


    Everyone outside the formation only saw a steady stream of moonlight energy pouring into the mist.


    Emperor Chi Yan and Emperor Shen Qi were excited to see that the Soul Immortal Flower was still there and would mature tonight.


    ??Both of them flew up and flew above the Soul Fairy Flower, but they could not see through the formation and could not know what was going on in the formation.


    No matter what the situation is, this formation must be destroyed first.


    The two emperors waved their hands to their respective men, and the two parties flew towards the pool with a roar.


    Emperor Shenqi stretched out a hand towards Emperor Chiyan. Emperor Chiyan understood that it meant that the two men would work together to break the formation, and then the two of them would work together to deal with the people in the formation, and finally get 50% of the Soul Immortal Flower.


    He nodded towards Emperor Qi.


    The two of them each stepped back a foot, allowing their men to use their strength to break the formation.


    ��Boom boom boom����


    Suddenly, countless powerful soul blows hit the formation.


    The formation was attacked, shook for a while, and then returned to its original state.


    ?Yu Wan watched the humans and animals join forces to attack the formation. She just sneered, and then threw several star stones into the formation''s eyes.


    The formation is impregnable.


    The humans and beasts outside were all surprised. With such a powerful attack, the formation only shook a little.


    They were shocked, what kind of formation is this, so strong?


    At least no one present, including the two emperors, had ever seen such a powerful formation.


    ��Attack quickly, don��t stop.��


    The two emperors issued orders again to their respective subordinates.


    So the troops from both sides began to attack again.


    Yu Wan was annoyed to death. With a sudden movement of consciousness, she once again arranged a formation outside.


    ??This is a killing formation. The people and animals trapped in the formation suddenly don''t know where they are, and they are attacked by countless swords, guns, swords and halberds who don''t know where they come from.


    At this time, each of them defended themselves and started fighting with the swords, spears, swords and halberds.


    ??The two emperors outside looked at each other and were horrified. This man was so good at forming formations that he could form formations in an instant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Soul fairy flower blooms

    Chapter 600 The Soul Immortal Flower Blooms


    The two emperors could only call back the men who were not trapped.


    ��Chi Yan, what do you think we should do?��


    Divine Shenqi sent a message to Emperor Chiyan.


    Emperor Chi Yan rolled his eyes at him and said angrily: "How do I know? You are stronger than me. You don''t even know what to do. How do I know what to do?"


    Emperor Shenqi was so angry that he didn''t know how to fight back.


    ?He clenched his hands tightly, wishing he could blow away the broken formation with one punch.


    But no matter how angry he was, he would not show off at this time, which was a waste of his own strength.


    Yu Wan was looking at the Soul Fairy Flower with all her concentration at the moment. She didn''t care to watch the two emperors playing cross-eyed outside.


    The soul fairy flower has opened another petal, and now it is opening its third petal.


    The soul fairy flower has nine petals in total, and it takes an hour to bloom.


    Only then did Yu Wan look at the people and beasts in the killing array. She pinched her hands and sent all the undead people and beasts out of the formation, and then put away the bodies of the dead people and beasts in the formation. .


    Now these are reserved for the soul tree. After devouring these, there should be no problem in being promoted to the immortal level.


    After that, Yu Wan focused on the Soul Fairy Flower and was too lazy to pay attention to the people and animals outside.


    An hour later, the Soul Fairy Flower fully bloomed, and the thick floral fragrance floated thousands of miles away, attracting more people and animals.


    ��It smells so good. Is this the fragrance of the Soul Fairy Flower?�� All the people and animals were intoxicated by the strong fragrance of the flowers.


    ??Completely forgot to grab the soul fairy flower.


    ��Huh? Why is there no more?��


    Within about ten breaths, the fragrance of the flowers faded and gradually disappeared.


    When everyone and the beasts came to their senses, they looked towards the original pool.


    The formation there is gone, there is no Soul Fairy Flower anywhere, and there is no pool either.


    Everyone and the beasts screamed in surprise.


    At this time, in the space, Yu Wan, Mu Jiuchen, Liang Bao, Xiao Song, and a group of spiritual pets were sitting cross-legged by the pool, smelling the refreshing aroma.


    ?This aroma is really beneficial to the soul, as if it has been washed from the inside out.


    This feeling makes people unable to stop, no wonder, the two emperors of the soul world came to fight for it.


    This kind of treasure is really rare in the world.


    ?Outside, Emperor Chiyan and Emperor Shenqi flew over at the same time. They checked over and over again with their spiritual senses, and found that the Soul Fairy Flower was indeed gone.


    The formation here has really disappeared.


    The two of them took a breath. Apart from the two of them who are top powers in the soul world, is there another one?


    The two of them stopped fighting and left quickly with their respective people.


    Emperor Shenqi thought of the soul vein that had been inexplicably lost in the soul world before, but no clues had been found so far.


    ?At this moment, a turmoil arose in my heart. Could it be caused by people from the God Realm?


    ??It is possible to take away the soul veins of the soul world because of the soul fairy flower. What is this?


    Emperor Shenqi returned to the capital absentmindedly and quickly reported the matter to his ancestors.


    Just in case something unexpected happens.


    On the other side, Emperor Chi Yan went back without thinking about anything, just living and cultivating as before. Their soul beast clan is inherently simple, and they don''t have so many twists and turns in their minds. Whether there is any great power appearing in the world has nothing to do with them.


    In the space, Yu Wan and the others sat by the pool for a month before she opened her eyes.


    Looking at the crystal clear soul fairy flower, Yu Wan raised her lips.


    The moment the soul fairy flower fully bloomed, she used her spiritual consciousness to move into the space, but it didn''t work.


    Finally, it was also taken in from the boundary gate.


    Yu Wan glanced at Mu Jiuchen and the others, and her consciousness moved out of space. She remembered that the palms of Emperor Shenqi and Emperor Chiyan were facing each other, and many soul beasts died under their palms.


    She wants to pick it up.


    Sure enough, when she came out, she saw many corpses of soul beasts and human corpses among the ruins.


    Yu Wan lowered her lips. The humans and beasts were so ruthless that they didn''t even help collect the corpses.


    ?However, she pretended.


    Then he returned to the space, roasted a lot of soul meat, and made a large pot of soup.


    ��Hmm, it smells so good!�� The little snake opened his eyes and smelled a scent that filled the space. He took a few deep breaths and flew towards the kitchen as soon as he moved.


    "Owner."


    ��You��re such a fast eater.�� Yu Wan knocked on his head.


    ??The little snake''s eyes fell into the soup, and he didn''t care what Yu Wan said about him.


    Yu Wan saw him like that and served him a bowl.


    ��Hey, thank you, master. Here��s another bowl.�� The little snake didn��t forget to bring a bowl back to Xiaoqing.


    Yu Wan glanced at him and filled him another bowl.


    "Wan''er, what smells so good?" Mu Jiuchen and his son also came.


    ��The meat stewed by the soul beast, go and prepare for dinner.��


    "good."


    ?The four father and son immediately went to get the bowls, and the others helped carry them. After a while, the food was on the table.


    Then the whole family started to feast, even Xiao Song ate a big bowl of meat.


    Not to mention the two carnivores, Dahei and Jinlong. Fortunately, Yu Wan cooked much more.


    At the end of the meal, everyone was satisfied.


    It��s not bad to satisfy your appetite like this once in a while.


    After the two treasures were refined, they were moved out of the space by Yu Wan, and they had to travel the soul world alone.


    ��Are you going?�� Yu Wan asked Mu Jiuchen.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll go with you." Mu Jiuchen was cheating and his sons had all gone out. He finally had a chance to be alone, so he didn''t want to go out alone.


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him, was too lazy to pay attention to him, and went to see the soul tree by herself.


    ?Last time, the soul tree swallowed up those soul beasts and fell asleep, and then they woke up.


    Yu Wan stepped forward to touch it and it became three feet tall again. However, she could no longer feel the aura on it. She smiled. This was because she knew how to restrain her aura.


    She took out a pile of low-level spirit beast corpses for it to devour.


    After the devouring is finished, it belongs to the monks again.


    ??This time the feeding mouth of the soul tree has become larger.


    With a flash of consciousness, she moved the tree that she had collected from the Poisonous Human Clan and brought it to the Soul Tree.


    Unexpectedly, something strange happened. As if seeing enemies, the two trees raised their branches to entangle and devour each other.


    Yu Wan was stunned. She didn��t do anything, just stood aside and watched them pinch each other.


    ?She wanted to see who was more harmful, who would win, and who she would support in the future.


    ?The two trees were fighting fiercely.


    There was less than half a stick of incense, and almost only the stems were left on the two trees.


    At this time, the Soul Tree seemed to be angry. It suddenly turned into its true form and raised its pointed trunk to directly aim at the tree body.


    ��Puch!�� A loud sound sent chills through his heart.


    Then the soul tree began to devour.


    Not a single leaf was left when the tree was devoured in the end.


    They fought each other before, and all the leaves, branches, and soul trees they knocked down were swallowed up.


    Including its own scattered leaves and branches.


    After it has ''cleaned'' the battlefield, it returns to its three-foot-tall form, and then falls into a deep sleep.


    Yu Wan��s eyes flashed and she stepped forward to touch it.


    It was still a disaster, and she hoped that the soul tree would win, and she was not disappointed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： a psychopath

    Chapter 601 A psychopath


    ?Yu Wan hopes that when the Soul Tree wakes up this time, it can be promoted to the Immortal Tree.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wan stepped out of the red land to prepare things for the soul tree to survive the thunder tribulation.


    The demonic plant is no thicker and thicker than the demonic beast, and is the most fragile. Therefore, the demonic plant is like a piece of paper when struck by lightning, and nothing will be done if it is chopped.


    This is also the reason why demonic plants are rare.


    ?The first thing Yu Wan prepared was the divine clothes, which were quite useful in the fairy world.


    After going to the God Realm, Yu Wan was thinking about researching the star array and creating a lightning protection array. However, this still had to rely on Mu Jiuchen to help him draw the array diagram first. She just followed the gourd diagram.


    Yu Wan prepared her things and prepared to go to the city to buy some things and return to the fairyland.


    ??It is safer for a treasure like the Soul Tree to survive the tribulation in the Immortal Realm. People in the Immortal Realm are not so sensitive to soul power, unlike people in the Soul Realm. The Soul Tree is the most fatal temptation for them.


    ?Yu Wan stepped out of the space.


    Suddenly, a force grabbed her, yes, it was like someone grabbed her from the sky, and imprisoned her in one fell swoop.


    Yu Wan was horrified.


    ?Her consciousness was about to enter the space, but unfortunately, even her soul was imprisoned.


    ��Hmph! You don��t overestimate your capabilities!�� A distant and pleasant voice sounded in her ears, as if coming from the distant sky.


    Yu Wan''s mind was racing. Who imprisoned her? That voice was a woman. What was that woman going to do?


    Who is she?


    ?How should she deal with it?


    A series of questions flashed through Yu Wan''s mind.


    At this moment, the gripping force grabbed her and sucked her into the sky, followed by a sudden spin, and then she lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, she felt a splitting headache.


    ��Are you awake?�� a female voice said.


    ?Yu Wan raised her head with difficulty.


    What came into focus was a beautiful face, looking at her with a smile but not a smile, but the smile did not reach her eyes, and she was playing with something in her hand.


    And that thing is the artifact that protects her soul in her sea of ??consciousness.


    ��Senior, why do you want to arrest me?�� Yu Wan said with difficulty.


    "Why? You don''t know? Does the fragrance of the Soul Fairy Flower smell good? If you dare to steal the Soul Fairy Flower, you are really tired of living."


    Yu Wan understood what the woman said.


    "Junior people don''t know that it has an owner." Yu Wan showed weakness. She didn''t know whether this woman wanted her life or flowers, or whether she wanted both.


    ?Now that her soul is imprisoned, she is the lamb to be slaughtered in front of this woman.


    "You are smart." The woman pinched her face. It seemed like a gentle pinch, but the force was so strong that Yu Wan wanted to die.


    Yu Wan estimated that her face would be disfigured if she didn��t take the healing elixir.


    ��I hate women who are more beautiful than me the most. You are the second one. Why do you think you, a girl from the lower world, are so beautiful?��


    ?Yu Wan��


    ?The woman spoke lightly, but her behavior was anything but. Her hand pinched the other side of Yu Wan''s face.


    ??Pinched hard, the pain made Yu Wan burst into tears. In her mind, she asked all the eighteen generations of this crazy woman''s ancestors.


    How come the Soul Fairy Flower she got in the Soul Realm becomes hers?


    ?From the tone of this crazy woman, this is in the God Realm, and she is still a goddess. She can give her the Soul Immortal Flower if she wants it. Why is she torturing her like this?


    It kills people with no more than a nod, torturing her face.


    ?Yu Wan gritted her teeth and let her toss her around. She could feel that this woman was venting her anger. She was scolding the goddess in her heart. She was still a goddess. She was almost a psychopath. This psychopath was probably a psychopath.


    Do not make a woman angry at this time. The more you make her angry, the more she will suffer. Moreover, you cannot show off in front of her. The more humble you are, the happier she will be.


    ?So Yu Wan burst into tears, looking pitifully and humbly at the lunatic.


    As expected, Crazy was delighted by her look. She let go of her hand and patted her face again: "This is the right thing, don''t always look so arrogant."


    The words were spoken to Yu Wan, but she knew they were definitely not meant for her.


    ?Yu Wan didn''t say a word, hoping that this lunatic would go away quickly and that she would be lucky enough to break through the confinement.


    When she breaks through the confinement, she will let this lunatic be her slave, torturing her every day in order to undo the sin she suffered today.


    ??The madman seemed to feel relieved. She pushed Yu Wan to the ground, punched and kicked her until she was half dead before turning around and leaving.


    After she left, Yu Wan squinted her eyes and forced herself to sit up before looking at the place. She seemed to be in a cave. There were several pearls as big as rubber **** embedded in the stone wall, making the cave as bright as day.


    She glanced at the entrance of the cave and saw a stream of light sliding around. It was obviously a formation.


    If you can''t get out, you''d better free your soul first.


    ??The original Lord God couldn''t restrain her, and a lunatic couldn''t compare to the Lord God.


    ?Furthermore, at that time, she was only in the Mahayana stage, and she was not on the same level as she is now.


    ??Now that she is not only an Immortal King, but her soul has already broken through the fifth level of "Star Soul Jue", it is not easy to break through the confinement.


    ?Yu Wan was not too happy. She practiced the "Star Soul Art" as fast as possible. If the confinement was not released yet, the madness would come again.


    An hour later, Yu Wan opened her eyes. A flash of light flashed in her eyes, and with a flash of consciousness, she entered the space.


    Psycho, just wait for her revenge.


    Yu Wan entered the space without telling Mu Jiuchen, nor did she treat her injuries. She directly called Xiaojie and asked her to find the psychopath.


    ��Master, look.�� Xiaojie found Madman and asked her to look.


    Yu Wan looked over with consciousness and saw Madman sitting on a high mountain with his eyes closed. In front of her was a Soul Fairy Flower that was twice as big as the one in her space.


    ?There is a cage opposite, and a woman in white is locked in the cage.


    Every other part of the woman in white was good, but her face was terrible, much worse than before.


    No wonder the crazy person said that she is the second prettiest person, and the first one is here.


    This is crazy.


    ?Yu Wan immediately forced out a drop of blood essence and quickly shot it into the sea of ????consciousness of the crazy person, followed by a divine master-recognition spell that shot into the sea of ????consciousness of the crazy person.


    The neurotic body suddenly trembled and resisted.


    Yu Wan sneered, what''s the use of resisting, she would never be willing to contract her as her maid for the rest of her life.


    Psycho resisted for half a stick of incense and finally succeeded.


    With a sudden movement of consciousness, Yu Wan took the **** and the big soul fairy flower in and threw them into the pool.


    Unexpectedly, when the big soul fairy flower saw the one in the pond, it moved and swallowed up the smaller one in one go.


    Yu Wan blinked, why was there another demon plant?


    No, this plant should be a sacred plant.


    ��Master.�� Crazy saw everything in the space at this time, lowered his head and shouted respectfully.


    Yu Wan gave her a cool look, put his face in front of her, pointed at his face and said, "Come on, beat me again. Wasn''t it very majestic just now? You are the first to beat me like this."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Yao Ji Goddess

    Chapter 602 Yao Ji Goddess


    "Wan''er, what''s going on?" Mu Jiuchen appeared in front of her in a flash, looked at Madman angrily, and held her in his arms.


    "It was this lunatic who did it. In the soul world, she kidnapped me inexplicably as soon as I came out and made me like this." Yu Wan lay in Mu Jiuchen''s arms and said aggrievedly.


    "boom!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Jiuchen kicked the lunatic out.


    ��I��ll take care of you later.��


    Mu Jiuchen said something sinisterly, carried Yu Wan into the house, and immediately gave her a healing elixir.


    Then he asked distressedly: "Does it hurt?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded and threw herself into his arms again.


    Mu Jiuchen felt extremely distressed. This was the first time that his Wan''er had begged for comfort in such a wronged manner. He patted her gently on the back.


    He waved his hand, and the golden dragon appeared outside the wooden house.


    "Owner."


    ��Go and bring that woman to me.��


    ��The new one?�� He wanted to ask if it was the one his master kicked away, but he was afraid that the master would scold him, so he changed his words.


    "right."


    ?Jinlong nodded and went to find it.


    ?On the other side, the psychopath was kicked until she was confused. She has always been confused. How come she became the slave of that little nun?


    Seeing Jinlong who was still aggressive, Jinlong flew away when she mentioned her.


    Neuropathy is not dare to resist at all, knowing that he has been made for the little female practitioner. No, the owner is now angry.


    ??Golden Dragon threw her in front of the wooden house, and then stood aside waiting for the master''s order.


    "Jinlong, beat her face to pieces." Mu Jiuchen said coldly. He was reluctant to touch even a hair of Wan''er. This woman who was looking for death actually beat Wan''er like this.


    "yes."


    After Jinlong responded, he raised his palm and hit the crazy person on the face.


    Psycho is a **** after all. The golden dragon''s palm was equivalent to tickling her. It didn''t hurt, but when she was slapped in the face, she felt very angry.


    ?But she could only grit her teeth and endure it. No matter how stupid she was, she could not provoke the other party. She thought that the daughter of her majestic Lord God would end up like this.


    He even robbed her of the Soul Flower.


    ?As long as she gets away, hum! She must make it impossible for these two people to survive or die.


    ?Yu Wan saw this reversal in Mu Jiuchen''s arms, and the depression in her chest finally disappeared.


    ?She got up, walked up to the psychopath, and kicked her in the face, "How about it? Have you ever thought about today, you perverted psychopath?"


    Psycho looked up at Yu Wan, his eyes filled with anger.


    "boom."


    Yu Wan kicked him again.


    ��You��re still not convinced? Didn��t you humiliate me in the same way?��


    ??The psychotic pursed his lips, said nothing, and looked at Yu Wan bitterly.


    The fists under her body were clenched tightly. She really wanted to punch Yu Wan, but she couldn''t.


    ?As long as she has the intention to kill her lord, she will suffer heart-gnawing pain and even her soul will disappear.


    Who knows that a little female cultivator from the lower realm actually understands the contract method of the divine realm, which makes her dare not resist. The backlash after resisting is not something she can bear.


    She endured in order to survive.


    ?Yu Wan looked at her forbearance and was almost out of temper, so he kicked her to an empty mountain and imprisoned her.


    ??Talking back to others, she took the cage from the boundary door into the space, locked the lunatic in, and let her taste the feeling of being imprisoned.


    ?Outside, the imprisoned woman suddenly saw that she was free. She took a look with her consciousness and saw that the crazy woman was not there. She disappeared in a flash.


    Yu Wan saw her at the boundary gate and didn''t stop her. She didn''t save her out of pity, but wanted the cage.


    When she is no longer in the mood to imprison that lunatic, the cage is still a magical tool and can be kept for her own use.


    Of course, after imprisoning the psychopath, Yu Wan still searched for her. From the beginning, she never thought about keeping the psychopath alive.


    After the soul tree is successfully promoted, she will be the soul tree''s first delicious meal.


    ?Although the psychopath is her slave, everyone knows what the situation is between the two, and she cannot guarantee that the psychopath will not harm her in the future.


    So, she only has one death.


    ?Who made her look for her unhappiness for no reason.


    The most important thing is that she now knows her space again.


    ��How is it, has it been dealt with?�� Mu Jiuchen asked.


    ��Well, it��s taken care of.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    With the matter settled, the two returned to the fairy world and prepared the soul tree to survive the catastrophe.


    On the other side, the imprisoned woman teleported to a deserted place in one breath. She quickly set up a barrier, took out a healing pill from the storage space, swallowed it, and began to heal.


    An hour later, she opened her eyes and let out a long breath.


    ?That woman was so crazy that they captured her and tortured her just because she was good-looking.


    It is said that the Lord God��s daughter, Goddess Xiuyan, is cruel and cruel, and that is indeed the case.


    She looked at the boundless world of gods, and a surge of resentment suddenly arose in her heart. Where was she going that the goddess Xiuyan couldn''t find?


    ?After searching in my mind, there really is no place for her in the God Realm.


    No matter, let��s leave the God Realm first.


    She flipped her hands, and a string of symbols flew out from her fingers. The symbols formed a small spiral, and slowly the spiral began to rotate, getting faster and bigger.


    Suddenly, the woman stopped fighting and plunged into the whirlpool.


    When she entered the whirlpool, she and the whirlpool disappeared at the same time.


    When she reappeared, there was a desert beneath her feet.


    "Huh? Where is this? Am I not mistaken?" The woman said to herself, and then checked with her consciousness.


    Suddenly, she disappeared in a flash.


    When he appears again, he is in a small world.


    ??If Yu Wan is here, she must know where the woman is. At this time, she is in the only oasis in Ziwei Continent.


    The woman looked at this place curiously, wondering how the Ziwei Continent had become like this.


    She was checking here with her consciousness, and suddenly she saw an amethyst coffin in a palace.


    Amethyst is a rare thing in the divine world, and it is one of the indispensable main materials for refining artifacts.


    Someone actually used it to make a coffin here. She looked carefully at the person in the coffin and was shocked. This person''s face... this was the goddess Yao Ji.


    The woman''s consciousness checked it several times to confirm that it was correct.


    ?She immediately became invisible and appeared in front of the purple gold coffin with a flash of consciousness.


    She is a space magician, these barriers are useless to her, she can easily enter.


    The woman looked at the man in the coffin closely and carefully. Yes, that''s right.


    ?In the God Realm, it is said that Emperor Tianyan and his wife have disappeared. It turns out that the rumor is true.


    I just don��t know why the goddess Yao Ji is here, and judging from her aura, it is clear that she is not there anymore.


    ?At this moment, the woman looked at the face of Yao Ji in the coffin, and her heart skipped a beat. She saw such a face up close, it was so beautiful.


    She deserves to be the most beautiful woman in the divine world.


    ?As a woman herself, she was very moved by what she saw.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： Soul Tree Overcoming Tribulation

    Chapter 603 The Soul Tree Overcomes the Tribulation


    ?The woman watched for a while, and after taking a long breath, she was very hesitant. Should she save the goddess Yao Ji?


    ??Yao Ji Goddess is an existence standing in the clouds. Even though she is an existence that all the goddesses look up to, she is a gentle person, and there has never been any negative news about her in the divine world.


    Such a person is brought here by some evil person who has killed thousands of people.


    The goddess Yao Ji has been here forever in this place without divine power or soul power. She will die completely in less than ten thousand years.


    It is a pity that such a person has faded away.


    ?The woman is in a dilemma. The person who can bring the goddess Yao Ji here must be something special.


    But if she encountered her, no matter how hard she felt, she still wanted to avoid that crazy woman.


    The woman''s heart is at war between heaven and man.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth and was rescued. When she came here, she met the goddess Yao Ji. Maybe it was the arrangement of heaven.


    So she saved.


    She didn''t dare to return to the God Realm. She took a look at the purple gold coffin. The purple gold coffin still had some divine power. Then she found a place with soul power to let the goddess Yao Ji slowly recover.


    Let��s wait until Goddess Yao Ji wakes up.


    She looked at her storage space. There were still a lot of sacred stones in it, which should be enough.


    ?The woman did not hesitate for too long, raised her head and strangled, just like before, when a spiral nest was formed, the woman disappeared with the purple gold coffin.


    When she reappeared, the woman appeared in the soul world with a purple gold coffin.


    ?The woman found a soul vein, opened a cave, put up a barrier and formation, and then placed the purple gold coffin on the formation.


    After everything was finished, the woman sat in front of the purple gold coffin and looked at the goddess Yao Ji carefully.


    Sure enough, in this rich soul power, the aura of Goddess Yao Ji is gradually getting stronger.


    ?The woman pursed her lips and smiled, so happy and charming.


    The matriarch returned to the palace and pinched her eyebrows with her hands. She had been staying there since Yu Wan disappeared out of thin air last time. She has not been seen again for so long.


    Only then did she find out that Yu Wan had teased her. She was very angry. If the smelly girl dared to tease her, she would definitely kill her if he caught her.


    ?At this time, the patriarch couldn''t get rid of the depression in his heart, so he walked towards the secret room.


    Over the years, whenever she was unhappy, she always took it out on Yao Ji.


    In short, he was her punching bag, otherwise it would have killed her long ago.


    The patriarch was extremely proud, because the woman whom the two great men of the gods were looking for was in her hands.


    hehe��


    But when she entered the secret room and saw the empty secret room, the patriarch was immediately confused.


    The formation she arranged cannot even be detected by the Lord God. Who took that **** away?


    Is it the Lord God?


    ?What about her now?


    ??The patriarch was panicked for a moment, running around in the secret room like a headless fly, and the Lord God couldn''t help but squeeze her out of her mind.


    "No, if it was the Lord God, he would have chopped me up right then and there." The patriarch calmed down and then thought, if the **** saved by the Lord God, their only oasis would not have been destroyed by her.


    ??It''s definitely not him. She knows the Lord God''s ruthless temper very well.


    ��Who is it?�� The patriarch murmured, but he was always uneasy in his heart.


    ??What if that **** wakes up one day and comes to take revenge on her?


    ??The clan leader gritted his teeth, packed his things, and told the elders of the clan that he was in seclusion and escaped.


    The elders didn''t know what was going on, so of course they didn''t have any objections. They were happy for her to stay in seclusion and not care about the affairs.


    ?In the fairy world, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen came out of the space together. Mu Jiuchen set up a formation, and Yu Wan moved the spiritual pets out, telling them to protect the law.


    The Soul Tree is finally going to survive the catastrophe.


    ?Yu Wan took it very seriously and cautiously. Even she had not prepared herself so carefully for her own tribulation.


    "Wan''er, it''s okay, move out." Mu Jiuchen laid out a formation and told Yu Wan.


    "Yeah." Yu Wan nodded, sprinkled a layer of soul stones into the formation, and then moved the soul tree out.


    As soon as the soul tree came out, the soul tree returned to its original form. Immediately, dark clouds came over the sky and a roaring sound sounded in the sky.


    As soon as the soul tree felt the coming thunder disaster, its tree body couldn''t help but tremble.


    ??Yu Wan just then threw the divine clothes on the top of the soul tree.


    Not long after, the calamity thunder fell.


    ��Boom����


    ?The thunderbolt as thick as a bucket struck the divine clothes, and a small part of the thunderbolt was transmitted to the soul tree. The soul tree was hit, and the whole tree shook and even trembled.


    ?Yu Wan felt sad for the soul tree when she saw its appearance. Without the divine clothes, the soul tree wouldn''t be able to withstand a single blow.


    ??Really fragile and vulnerable.


    Fortunately, the demonic plant''s tribulations and tribulation thunders are relatively mild, unlike the blood-eating demonic insects which attack them to death.


    ?Three days and three nights, after the calamity thunder fell, the Soul Tree, which had been shaking for three days, finally stopped shaking and stretched out comfortably.


    The soul tree that was promoted to Immortal Plant is twenty feet tall, and its trunk, branches, and leaves have all grown exponentially.


    ??The jet black tree body and leaves are still flashing with purple spots, which are formed after absorbing the power of thunder and lightning.


    �������ݡ���


    At this moment, a dozen or so hollow bodies were heard, and in the blink of an eye a dozen monks landed, thirty feet away from the soul tree.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen glanced over with their spiritual consciousness and saw a dozen Immortal Kings and Immortal Sects.


    The two of them looked at each other, asking the spiritual pets to pay attention.


    "What kind of tree survived the tribulation and became an immortal plant? It''s incredible." An immortal over there looked at the soul tree greedily, and he didn''t take Yu Wan and the other spiritual pets into his heart at all, only the soul tree.


    "That aura seems to be..." The man didn''t say the next words. He glanced at Yu Wan and the others with dark eyes.


    Robbery is best done by one person, but how do you divide it when there are more people?


    ?A dozen other people also felt how extraordinary the soul tree was. Some even recognized it as a soul tree, and those few people were filled with turmoil.


    ??It''s just that they don''t show it on their faces, a dozen or so people are secretly making up their minds.


    More than a dozen people had one thought and one idea...robbery.


    but not now.


    More than a dozen people watched for a while and then left.


    They separated and went to set traps.


    How could their actions escape the consciousness of Yu Wan and his wife? They just sneered in their hearts, "You are going to work in vain."


    Just be extra careful when walking in the fairy world in the future. Soul trees are much more precious than small snakes.


    ?If they were asked to choose one of the two, they would definitely choose the soul tree.


    The value of the soul tree is too high.


    When the Soul Collection Tree can be found, Yu Wan collected it into the space, and then everyone entered the space and left.


    ?Those who set traps and ambushes spread the news about the soul tree to the fairy world without waiting for anyone.


    For a time, most people in the fairy world knew about the existence of the soul tree, so people looking for Yu Wan and his wife everywhere in the fairy world were like crucian carp crossing the river.


    ?Yu Wan had already left the fairy world and arrived in the soul world, and her sons were still in the soul world.


    ?Arrived in the soul world, Yu Wan sent a message to ask the two treasures. Knowing that they were okay, she retreated in space.


    ?Yu Wan is in retreat, mainly to upgrade the soul tree and practice how to use the soul tree to fight enemies.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： Yaoji wakes up

    Chapter 604 Yao Ji wakes up


    Spring passed and autumn came, and a thousand years passed in the blink of an eye.


    ?In a city in the soul world, Yu Wan sold all the low-level soul pills that she had refined during her years of retreat here.


    "Senior, your soul stone." A female clerk smiled like a flower and gave a soul ring to Yu Wan. This senior''s soul elixirs are all high-grade elixirs. Such soul elixirs are rare in the soul world. Such soul elixirs are rare. Alchemists are even rarer.


    "Yeah." Yu Wan took the soul ring, looked at the soul stone inside, and nodded with satisfaction.


    ?These soul stones are enough for Black Pool to upgrade.


    ��Senior, next time you refine soul pills, remember to come to our store to sell them!�� before leaving, the female clerk said again and again.


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan replied lightly and walked towards Fangshi.


    Over the years, she has finished all the low-level soul medicine in the space.


    There are not many high-level ones. Over the years, she, Mu Jiuchen, and Liangbao have also spent a lot of soul pills.


    Fortunately, everyone''s souls have made breakthroughs. Four members of the family have broken through to the sixth level, which is the strength of the Soul Sect in the Soul World.


    ??Now they are considered high-level soul cultivators in the soul world.


    ?Yu Wan bought the soul medicine and hurriedly left the city and ran towards the mountains and forests.


    At the same time, in a cave under a high-level soul vein in the soul world, the eyelids of the goddess Yao Ji in the purple gold coffin moved and then opened.


    ??The woman next to the purple gold coffin sensed it. She looked over and shouted in surprise: "Senior Yao Ji, you are awake."


    Yao Ji blinked, closed her eyes, and sat up slowly after a while.


    ��Thank you, little girl.�� Goddess Yao Ji��s voice is like a divine voice. Listening to it makes people feel peaceful and makes them want to keep listening to it.


    ??The woman waved her hands repeatedly: "Senior Yao Ji, you''re welcome. I met you by accident, so I just did it casually."


    She really didn��t mean it.


    ��You recognize me?�� Yao Ji was surprised.


    ��Yeah.�� The woman nodded.


    ?Although Yao Ji rarely appears, there is a portrait of her in the divine world.


    The first beauty is the goddess in the hearts of many male gods. Almost everyone has her portrait on a jade slip.


    ��What��s the name of the little girl? Where is this?�� This is not the God Realm or the Ziwei Continent.


    Woman: "Junior Xiuhe, this is a world in the lower realm called the Soul Realm."


    Yaoji smiled: "Oh, thank you Goddess Xiuhe. I will repay you after I have taken care of things."


    "No, no, no, there is no reward for such a simple effort." Xiuhe waved her hands hurriedly to save the goddess Yao Ji. She never thought about getting any reward. At that time, she had just been rescued, and she just thought it was because of yesterday''s death. Fruit today.


    ?This child is really interesting, Yao Ji smiled in her heart, it��s not easy to do it with a little effort in Mingxin��s formation.


    ?Thinking of Ming Xin, Yao Ji''s heart trembled, and the past events came to mind one by one.


    Some things need to be settled.


    She raised her eyes to look at Xiuhe and said gently: "I want to return to the God Realm. Will you go with me or stay here?"


    Xiuhe''s eyes lit up, then dimmed again and said, "No, this junior is right here."


    She wants to return to the God Realm, but there is that crazy woman. Xiuhe thinks about it but still won''t go back. Even if she stays with the goddess Yao Ji, she can protect her for a while, but she can''t protect her for the rest of her life. She will improve her cultivation here.


    ?Furthermore, if Goddess Yao Ji was harmed like that, she would definitely seek revenge or something, so how could she have the energy to care about her.


    Yao Ji saw that she had something to hide, so she didn''t force it. With her and Tian Yan''s strength, as long as she didn''t die, it would be no problem to find her and repay her later.


    ?Sui Yaoji put away the purple gold coffin and sneered in her heart. Mingxin was willing to spend a lot of money to get such a coffin in order to imprison her and torture her.


    ?This is used to refine divine weapons. Hundreds of them have to be refined.


    The artifact is not a piece of cabbage.


    "Then I will return to heaven." Yao Ji said, taking out a jade tablet from the storage space and saying: "If you want to find me, crush it, I will sense it and will come over as soon as possible."


    Xiuhe took the jade token, bowed it and said, "Thank you, senior."


    She took the jade sign in case she really needed it in the future.


    ?Yao Ji helped her up, patted her on the shoulder, and disappeared in front of Xiu He in the blink of an eye.


    ?Yao Ji rushed into the sky and was about to tear apart the space when her consciousness caught a glimpse of a figure.


    ?She was stunned, immediately stopped what she was doing, and looked at the man with all her concentration.


    Suddenly, the man disappeared out of thin air.


    ?Yao Ji concentrated on searching again, but she was indeed gone.


    ��Ziwei?��


    Yaoji was stunned. The figure appeared too suddenly and disappeared too quickly, but she could still clearly see the person''s appearance. It was clearly her Wei''er.


    How could it be possible? How could she appear in the soul world when she was sent to another **** world?


    ?This soul realm is still the lower realm of this **** realm.


    How can it be?


    Yao Ji hesitated for a moment and decided to return to the God Realm first. After so many years, she still didn��t know how Tian Yan was doing.


    Let her come back to her after the matter is settled.


    She couldn''t run away in the soul world anyway.


    ?So Yao Ji tore apart the space and left.


    ?In the space, Yu Wan was still stunned at the place where she came in. When she entered the space, she felt someone looking at her.


    Can such a hidden place be seen?


    Would you like to go out and see who it is?


    ?She simply became invisible, stepped out of the space, and looked around, but saw no one.


    ?With no one around, Yu Wan entered the space again. After checking on Xiao Song, he went to see how the lightning protection formation that Mu Jiuchen was studying was doing.


    ?At that time, when she told Mu Jiuchen her idea, he agreed immediately and went to study it.


    Under the Enlightenment tea tree, Mu Jiuchen was still thinking hard. He asked for Yu Wan''s star formations and found that those formations were very different from his formations.


    The name of the formation was the same, but there were many differences in the formation diagram. He became interested and started studying it.


    Using fairy stones to set up a formation, but the formation cannot be activated.


    Supposedly they should be the same, except that the star stone is replaced by the immortal stone.


    Yu Wan watched him meditate with his eyes closed, but did not come forward to disturb him. He walked straight to the Soul Flower and sat cross-legged on the Soul Flower to run his skills.


    ?This soul flower originally fed on the soul fairy flower. The soul fairy flower was indeed planted by the mad woman.


    She moved the pond, and the whole plant was swallowed up. She couldn''t find another one for the Soul Flower to devour, which cut off its path to advancement.


    It depends on whether you can encounter the Soul Fairy Flower again in the future.


    The world of immortality is so big, Yu Wan believes that there is still a chance to encounter it.


    After finishing his daily practice, Yu Wancai came to the edge of the black pool and threw the soul stone he got today into the pool.


    ??He took care of the magic medicine in the red soil again.


    ?These magical medicines are currently unavailable, so she still comes in from time to time to take care of them.


    The growth rate of the magic medicine is very slow. If you plant it early, you will not have to worry about not having the magic stone to buy the magic medicine when you get to the God Realm.


    ?After taking care of the medicine field, Yu Wan left the red land.


    As soon as she came out, Xiaoxi ran into her arms: "Master, we are about to break through again."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Selling Horcruxes

    Chapter 605: Selling Horcruxes


    Yu Wan was stunned for a moment. She was about to break through again. Oh my God, she was not even ready. There were not many fairy stones left.


    ??The bad things are going to harm her immortal stone again.


    Her liver hurts so much!


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Xiaoxi saw that his master was still in a daze. Is he too happy?


    ?Yu Wan...No, it was the master who was in pain.


    ??More than 800 people have passed through the ninth level of tribulation, and God is going to destroy her wealth.


    Yu Wan responded quickly, touched Xiao Xi and said, "Go back and wait while the master prepares something."


    "Oh oh oh..." Xiaoxi nodded, glanced at his somewhat silly master, and went back.


    Yu Wan didn''t want to disturb Mu Jiuchen, so she first went to the city to buy a lot of Horcruxes, then returned to space and returned to the fairy world through the realm gate.


    They have not gone back since the last time the soul tree passed through the tribulation. I wonder if people in the fairy world still remember her soul tree, so Yu Wan disguised herself and entered a city.


    Yu Wan plans to sell some immortal stones for the soul weapons and soul objects he bought in the Soul Realm this time. He has been in the Soul Realm these years, and all the immortal stones in the space have been spent.


    ?Yu Wan stopped at a shop called Wanbao Pavilion and watched her for a while before entering.


    "Welcome, senior, how can I help you, junior?" As soon as she entered the store, a female clerk greeted her immediately.


    ��Well, I have something to sell, can you let your manager come?�� Yu Wan directly explained the purpose of her visit.


    "This? Okay." The female clerk hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Senior, please come here with me and wait for a while."


    Speaking, he took her to a lounge and sat down. The female clerk went out without closing the door.


    Not long after, the female clerk came over with an immortal at the level of an Immortal King.


    "Fairy, I heard that you have something for sale?" The steward was not polite when he came, sitting opposite Yu Wan and asked straight to the point.


    "yes."


    ?Yu Wan took out a box and placed it in front of the steward.


    ?The steward opened the box and saw the contents inside. His expression changed instantly and he closed the door with a wave of his hand.


    He took a deep breath and asked Yu Wan seriously: "Fairy really wants to sell this thing?"


    Yu Wan nodded: "The person in charge will give you a price first."


    "good."


    The steward calmly said for a moment: "Fairy, we are willing to pay 10 million medium-grade immortal stones to buy this object, but the fairy must not reveal that it is sold to Bi Ge."


    "Of course." Isn''t she stupid? Why would she still go around yelling and asking people to rob her?


    ?The person in charge probably also knew that what he just said was a bit stupid, so he said it and waited for someone to rob him?


    ? Their Wanbao Pavilion is very powerful, but no one dares to make trouble.


    He said sarcastically: "Fairy, don''t blame me for making such a fuss. This thing is really too precious. Let''s tell the truth. Fairy should have known about it more than a thousand years ago, right? I heard that two people owned a soul tree to survive the tribulation and become an immortal plant, haha , people from the fairy world are still looking for them. I don��t want to cause trouble.��


    "Oh? I really don''t know." Yu Wan looked at the manager with interest. She really didn''t know. What she said was the truth.


    She didn''t expect that everyone in the fairy world knew about it. Those people were really real.


    If you don��t get it yourself, you won��t make it easy for them either.


    The manager saw that she wanted to continue listening, so he waved his hand in the air, and the images of two people appeared.


    Yu Wan took a look and saw that it was really her and Mu Jiuchen.


    Yu Wan sneered in her heart. Don''t let her encounter those dozen people. They will definitely capture them and feed them to the soul tree.


    ??Aren��t they thinking about the soul tree? Let them keep the soul tree company, and they will never be separated in this life.


    The steward looked at the image in the sky and asked, "How is it? Does the fairy know?"


    Yu Wan shook her head and said, "Help me get the fairy stone."


    ?Originally she planned to sell two pieces to Wanbao Pavilion, but seeing the greed in the manager''s eyes, she changed her mind.


    ??The manager still wanted to gossip, but when he saw that Yu Wan suddenly lost interest, he hurried to get the fairy stone.


    ?Yu Wan collected the immortal stones and left Wanbao Pavilion, looking for an inn in the city, planning to stay and sell a few more Horcruxes.


    Ten million mid-grade immortal stones are enough for ten blood-devouring demonic insects, and she has to exchange for more.


    ?This city is a relatively large city, but it is a small city. Those shops are afraid that they will not be able to eat her Horcrux.


    But this Horcrux is really valuable in the Immortal Realm. The middle-grade Horcrux she bought for 10,000 soul stones in the Soul Realm is worth 10 million mid-grade Immortal Stones. She is thinking that if she needs Immortal Stones in the future, she will do it this way. Forget it, it''s more cost-effective than her hard work refining the elixir.


    ?Walking on the street, in her consciousness, a person followed her casually.


    ?Yu Wan raised her lips, and she knew that the person in charge would definitely send someone to follow her.


    ?She smiled evilly, walked quickly to an inn, entered, checked into a room, then changed her clothes and changed her appearance before walking out of the inn.


    Find a shop again and sold a Horcrux.


    ?This was repeated, and when twenty pieces were sold, she left.


    Then he sold ten pieces in the same way.


    After that, he changed to another city and sold five pieces.


    ?In this way, she sold out all the hundreds of Horcruxes she bought.


    And there was another wave of madness in the fairy world, looking for those who sold Horcruxes.


    Yes, Yu Wan sometimes pretends to be a man. In people''s eyes, there are dozens of people selling Horcruxes one after another.


    Finally, there was another sensation in the fairy world.


    Looking around again.


    ??But the instigator arranged the formation in another place, and she could still arrange the simple Immortal Gathering Formation.


    After setting it up, she moved out the little snake Xiaoqing.


    This time Dahei, Jinlong, and Xiaosong have to survive the third level of calamity.


    ��Little Snake, Xiaoqing, you two need to pay attention.�� Yu Wan warned. It will take a long time to overcome the tribulation this time, and it is expected that monks will be attracted again.


    ?However, she still arranged a large array of stars, covering thousands of miles in this array.


    As soon as the arrangement was laid out, Yu Wan was also shocked. She didn''t expect that the star array covered such a wide area.


    But it also consumes star stones.


    Once the star formation is activated, absorbing the star stone is like drinking water.


    ?Yu Wan understood that the main reason was that the power of stars in the fairy world was too thin, unlike in Ziwei Continent.


    With everything ready, Yu Wancai threw Xiaosong out first to escape the tribulation. No one cared about the tribulation of the third-level immortal beast yet.


    After Xiaosong Crossing was over, it was Jinlong and Dahei''s turn.


    ?These two have now also passed through the ninth level of tribulation. As expected, many monks were attracted to them at once.


    Yu Wan smiled bitterly, the blood-eating demonic insects hadn��t started yet.


    ??When the huge body of the golden dragon stretched across the sky, the monks watching outside were astonished.


    "Ah, the ninth level, my mother." The immortal swallowed his saliva and looked at the golden dragon in surprise.


    ???The ninth level is the highest level in the immortal world and is expected to ascend to the divine world.


    ?Of course the most important thing is to have a top thug. Who dares to attack?


    ?When all the immortals looked at the golden dragon, some were envious and jealous, some were greedy, and some just looked at it. There were hundreds of different kinds of people with hundreds of thoughts.


    ?Little Snake and Xiao Qing stared at the high-level monks outside with vigilance. As long as they dared to attack the golden dragon, the master ordered that no matter who came, they would all be bitten to death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： little uncle

    Chapter 606 Uncle


    ??The golden dragon survived the thunder tribulation without the need for divine clothing. Once the thunder tribulation was over, he was still coiled in the sky, waiting for a gift from heaven.


    This is also when he is at his weakest.


    Someone is moving outside.


    Suddenly, a ball of light more than ten feet in size roared over.


    "Bang!" It hit the star array heavily.


    ��Xiao Qing, get out.�� When the little snake saw it, he immediately sent a message to Xiao Qing.


    ??Xiao Qing nodded and flew out of the star formation at the same time as Little Snake. They were Yu Wan''s spiritual pets. Yu Wan also told them the tricks for entering and exiting the star formation.


    As soon as the two people flew out, they struck directly at the person just now.


    ��Bang!�� The man was thrown out and he didn��t know where he fell.


    "Ah ah ah... run quickly." The people onlookers were frightened because they were prone to harm. They didn''t know that there were high-level monks hidden in the formation, so they ran away in a swarm.


    ??In the Immortal World, in the Immortal Palace, the Immortal Emperor looked gloomily in the direction of the golden dragon crossing the tribulation. He paused for a moment, and with a movement of his body, he disappeared into the Immortal Palace.


    When he appears again, he will be outside the star array.


    He looked at the star formation carefully, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was horrified.


    What kind of formation is this?


    Don��t even know him.


    He took another look at the golden dragon in the sky and the little snake Xiaoqing outside the formation, and his eyes flashed.


    When did these people and immortal beasts appear in the fairy world?


    ??He can''t beat such a dangerous combination.


    ??If you kill him as the Immortal Emperor and seek his position as Immortal Emperor, then he...


    The Immortal Emperor was not very calm at this time.


    Yu Wan saw a person in the formation looking at the formation with an unpredictable expression, and she couldn''t see his cultivation clearly, so she only asked Xiao She and Xiao Qing to keep an eye on him.


    At this time, the golden dragon successfully transcended the tribulation, and Yu Wan immediately entered the space and moved out of Dahei.


    Dahei��s body is now silver-white, not as ostentatious as the golden dragon��s body. He flies into the air and almost blends into the sky.


    ?Only when the catastrophe comes, can we see clearly that there is a silver dragon in the sky.


    ??The Immortal Emperor who was watching outside shivered, why was there another silver dragon that was about to cross the ninth level?


    Where did these people come from?


    Why has it never appeared before, or did he not even notice that it had appeared?


    No matter how frightened the Immortal Emperor was in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face and just stood quietly in mid-air watching.


    Wait until the tribulation is over before talking to the owners of these immortal beasts.


    ??Wouldn��t it be great if he could be recruited to work for him?


    ??The Immortal Emperor completely ignored it. People can just kill you and replace you and still be loyal to you.


    You think too much.


    The Great Black has passed through the tribulation, and then comes the blood-eating monster insect.


    ��Oh my God, what kind of fairy beast is that?�� The immortals who came from behind stared at the blood-devouring demonic insect, and they didn��t know what kind of demonic insect it was.


    ??The Immortal Emperor felt a little broken at this time. His previous thoughts instantly collapsed in his heart, and he was even scared.


    ??What kind of genius can contract so many high-level immortal beasts?


    ??The Immortal Emperor could only watch with fear. The other people watching did not dare to get angry, so they retreated and watched from a distance.


    ?This tribulation lasted for fifty years, and those who watched were already numb. When the tribulation was completed, all those watching ran away.


    And the Immortal Emperor replied even more flustered.


    Yu Wanze took a long breath and finally finished.


    ?However, this time, more than a hundred blood-devouring demonic insects did not make it through, and they still died in the breakthrough.


    ?Yu Wan is not too sad, some of it is fate. She can save more than 600 under the thunder disaster this time, and she is already satisfied.


    Put away the last blood-eating monster insect, collect the star array and the little snake Xiaoqing, duck into the space, and leave through the boundary gate.


    In the space, Yu Wan sat in front of the nest of more than 600 blood-eating monster insects. They were still three feet long, and they all looked cute and forgot about her.


    Looking at the master, he wondered why he had been sitting here for so long today.


    .


    Mu Jiuchen came over and held her in his arms, comforting her silently.


    "Um."


    Yu Wan raised her head to look at him, leaned her head in his arms and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not sad."


    She just wanted to see them, that''s all.


    "That''s good, everyone has his own destiny, and the same goes for immortal beasts." Mu Jiuchen said, even if there are so many blood-devouring demon insects, even if they do not harm the immortal world, heaven will not allow so many blood-devouring demon insects to survive. Those who come down will definitely reduce their number.


    In the past, the blood-devouring demon worm could lay eggs, but now it has never laid any eggs.


    ��Shall we stay in the fairy world or go to the soul world?�� Yu Wan asked.


    ��Go back and see grandpa.��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    The next day, they appeared in the Immortal Mansion in Nantian City.


    The two of them left the Immortal Mansion and walked towards Mr. Mu��s Immortal Mansion.


    After arriving, Mu Jiuchen activated the formation. After a while, the formation opened a door, and the two of them stepped in.


    ��Grandpa.�� When the two of them entered, they saw a teenage boy in Mr. Mu��s arms. The boy had tiger eyes and was looking at Yu Wan and Yu Wan curiously.


    "You''re back, sit down quickly." Mr. Mu greeted the two of them gently.


    The two of them sat down and looked at the child in Mr. Mu��s arms. The child looked very much like Mr. Mu, and they immediately understood.


    "This is your little uncle, his name is Mu Nianxin." When Mr. Mu mentioned Mu Nianxin''s name, his face looked lonely, nostalgic, and sad.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, glanced at Mu Nianxin and asked, "Grandpa, my little uncle doesn''t have spiritual roots?"


    Mr. Mu sighed: "Yes, when he was four or five years old, grandpa wanted to send you a message. Think about it, let him be an ordinary person. Ordinary people can live a thousand years."


    ��That little grandma?��


    ��This child died after giving birth.�� Mr. Mu looked sad and buried his face in Mu Nianxin��s back.


    ??Both of them let out a long sigh.


    Yu Wan only now noticed that Mu Nianxin''s legs seemed to be weak, and they were just hanging on Mr. Mu''s body.


    No wonder, she said, she still holds such a big child in her arms.


    She sent a message to Mu Jiuchen: "Have you noticed my uncle''s legs?"


    Mu Jiuchen then used his spiritual consciousness to check, and then frowned and asked Mr. Mu: "Grandpa, my uncle''s legs?"


    ��viviparous.��


    "That can be cured." This time Mu Jiuchen was speaking. He didn''t want to say it directly in front of the child, for fear of leaving a shadow on the child and making him resent everyone in the future like his mother.


    Mr. Mu shook his head: "That''s it, grandpa can take care of him."


    The two of them were silent. Knowing what Mr. Mu was thinking, he was probably worried about what the child would do when he grew up.


    After sitting for a long time, Mu Jiuchen briefly talked about their experiences over the years. Finally, Mu Jiuchen asked Mr. Mu to consider whether to help Mu Nianxin recover her legs and cleanse her spiritual roots.


    ?The two of them went out to see Feng and the others again.


    It was learned that Yan''er and Yi''er had broken through the fairy queen and went out to practice.


    It has been five hundred years since I came back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Mourn the heart and cleanse the soul

    Chapter 607: Mu Nianxin Cleanses the Soul


    "Why do you want grandpa to consider my uncle''s affairs?" Returning to the Immortal Mansion, Yu Wan couldn''t wait to ask Mu Jiuchen. Mr. Mu had his own reasons for not wanting to heal Mu Nianxin.


    Mu Jiuchen said quietly: "Wan''er, grandpa may not have come out of his grief yet, and he hasn''t thought about the future. My uncle is still young and doesn''t know that his legs and spiritual roots are expected to recover. He will know in the future, What do you think he will do?"


    ��That��s the second Ning Xin again.�� Yu Wan frowned.


    ��It may not be the same as Ning Xin, but we just don��t want everyone to have regrets in the future.��


    Mu Jiuchen has always known that his grandfather has always regretted that the Mu family is sparse, and he felt even more sad when none of his parents and second uncle''s family were left behind.


    ??Now that I have a little son, how can I not let him live a long time?


    ?At present, grandpa is still in grief. When he comes to his senses, he will definitely regret it, so he only mentioned it today.


    As for what will happen to Mu Nianxin when he grows up, they don''t need to worry at all. Not to mention that Mu Nianxin is still young and has not started practicing, so he can''t threaten anyone.


    Even if he can cultivate in the future, his cultivation will be far behind him.


    Yu Wan was convinced by Mu Jiuchen''s words and stopped discussing the matter. She just had her things ready.


    ??Now the spirit-cleansing flowers in the space are all elixirs.


    Let alone washing out immortal roots, at least they are high-quality spiritual roots.


    Ten days later, as expected, Mr. Mu came with Mu Nianxin.


    "Chen''er, Chen''er, grandpa has thought about it. Let your uncle live a normal life. Grandpa has figured it out. No one can tell what will happen in the future." Mr. Mu sighed and said.


    Mu Jiuchen poured a cup of Enlightenment tea for Mr. Mu and said, "It''s good that Grandpa thinks so. Wan''er has already prepared everything."


    ��Alas!�� Mr. Mu sighed.


    ?Mu Jiuchen glanced at Mr. Mu. The man who once only wanted to be a general no longer existed, and now he lived like a resentful woman.


    ��Grandpa, as cultivators of our generation, we should be open-minded about everything, especially life and death. It��s no big deal. If we were mortals, we would have died hundreds of times earlier, so why should Grandpa worry so much? Just let it go!��


    Mr. Mu nodded, sat down with Mu Nianxin beside him, and carefully savored what his grandson just said.


    He really couldn''t let go. Once his eldest son and second son left, he still couldn''t accept the white-haired man giving the black-haired man away.


    Always treat those things with a human mentality.


    Mr. Mu sighed deeply. It was time for him to let go of his obsession.


    ��Grandpa, take this.�� Yu Wan placed a jade box in front of Mr. Mu and took out the small pine tree.


    ? Xiaosong seems to be about the same age as Mu Nianxin. They are both ten years old. They should be able to play together.


    ?Sure enough, when Xiaosong saw Mu Nianxin, he went to sit in front of him.


    Mu Nianxin was stunned for a moment at first, then glanced at Mr. Mu, who nodded lovingly towards him.


    Children are children, and it didn��t take long for the two children to play together.


    At night, Mr. Mu did not go back, so he healed Mu Nianxin''s leg here first.


    ?As soon as Mu Nianxin''s legs were good, she liked her so much that it was rare for her to show a smiling face.


    He was led by Xiao Song and slowly learned to walk in the house.


    ?A few people watching on the side were quite happy, especially Mr. Mu, who was in tears. He glanced at Mu Jiuchen gratefully.


    ??Had it not been for Sun Tzu''s words, he almost did another stupid thing.


    The younger son still likes to live a normal life. There has never been a son with such a bright smile on his face before.


    They are father and son, the old man has a bitter look on his face and the little one has a bitter look on his face.


    Mr. Mu��s heart became more active now than his younger son��s.


    "My dear daughter-in-law, I will trouble you when Xiao Nian''er washes her spiritual roots later."


    Yu Wan smiled and said: "Grandpa is still polite to grandson''s daughter-in-law, just leave it to grandson''s daughter-in-law."


    ��Okay, grandpa won��t be polite to you anymore.��


    Mu Nianxin felt a little tired after walking away from the incense stick. She threw herself into Mr. Mu''s arms, her little face flushed.


    He then boldly looked at Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Is uncle afraid of us?�� Yu Wan knelt down and looked into his eyes and asked.


    Mu Nianxin shook her head.


    "Then I''ll take you there and help you see. You can practice like us in the future, okay?"


    Mu Nianxin looked up at Mr. Mu again.


    Mr. Mu stroked his hair and asked warmly: "Is Xiao Nian''er willing to practice? From now on, he will go to heaven and earth like his father?"


    Mu Nianxin blinked her eyes, eyes full of longing.


    He nodded: "I think so."


    "Haha, Xiao Nian''er is very good. Go with your nephew-in-law and do whatever she asks you to do. Daddy is waiting for you here, okay?"


    "good."


    Yu Wan smiled. The old man protected this child so well. A ten-year-old still communicates like a two- or three-year-old.


    I think back when Liangbao was ten years old, he was killing monsters in the Jiuyou Forest.


    ��Come on, come with me.�� Yu Wan stretched out her hand.


    Mu Nianxin hesitated for a moment, then put his little hand in Yu Wan''s.


    Yu Wan took him in hand, nodded to Mr. Mu, and walked into the training room.


    In the training room, Yu Wan prepared the fairy spring in the space, asked him to sit in it, and took out a soul-washing flower.


    ��Little uncle, are you afraid of pain?��


    Mu Nianxin shook her head without hesitation and said firmly: "I''m not afraid."


    ��Well, I am a little man. After eating this, your stomach will hurt very much. You must hold it back and not move or fall. Otherwise, all your previous efforts will be wasted and you will not be able to practice again in the future. Do you understand?��


    ��I know.�� Mu Nianxin nodded seriously.


    Yu Wan reached out and touched his head. He was a determined child.


    She put the spirit-washing flower into Mu Nianxin''s mouth and asked him to sit cross-legged.


    At first, Mu Nianxin just knitted her brows together, but then he gritted his teeth and didn''t make a sound, and a huge amount of sweat flowed down his forehead.


    ?He seemed to be unconscious, but still gritted his teeth and persisted. Even though his little body couldn''t help shaking, he didn''t move or make a sound.


    Yu Wan was a little moved when she saw this, this child is so tolerant.


    When he grew up, he became a great person.


    ?After persisting for five hours, Mu Nianxin fainted when the soul washing was successful.


    Yu Wan picked her up and cleaned him up before carrying him out.


    "How are you, Chen''er-in-law? Did you succeed?" Mr. Mu took Mu Nianxin and asked eagerly.


    Yu Wan��s mouth twitched, don��t you know how to check it with your spiritual sense?


    She said: "Five spiritual roots."


    "Five spiritual roots? Okay, okay, as long as you have spiritual roots." Mr. Mu nodded excitedly.


    ��It seems that the spiritual roots washed out are all five spiritual roots.�� Yu Wan also said that the spiritual roots washed out by Mrs. Xu and others in the past were also five spiritual roots.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： The two treasures were hunted down

    Chapter 608 The two treasures are hunted down


    She thought it was at least a high-quality spiritual root, or a mutated spiritual root, but she didn��t expect it to be a fifth-grade spiritual root, and it was still the kind that had to be cultivated from the Qi training stage.


    "It''s good if it can be washed out. It doesn''t matter what kind of spiritual root it is." Mu Jiuchen patted her. As long as she had spiritual roots, it would make the difference between heaven and earth.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    In the following days, Mu Nianxin began to practice. Everyone gave Mu Nianxin their cultivation experience and skills in immortality.


    ?Mu Nianxin has lived up to everyone��s hard work and practiced seriously.


    ?Ten days later, he will reach the second level of Qi training, which makes Mr. Mu feel relieved. His younger son''s qualifications are not bad.


    "Chen''er, Chen''er, let''s go back." The father and son have been here for ten years, and Mu Nian''s heart has reached the golden elixir stage, Mr. Mu and Mu Jiuchen said.


    ?Everyone has to practice cultivation, and they have no obligation to guide their yearning mind every day.


    "Uncle, aren''t you used to it?" Mu Jiuchen asked puzzledly, why would you leave if you are doing well? Isn''t it nice for the family to be together?


    When did grandpa become so different from them?


    Mr. Mu looked at his grandson''s bewildered face and said, "No, don''t you want to practice?"


    Mu Jiuchen suddenly realized, he smiled and said: "Grandpa, you said this. My grandson thought it was because my uncle was not used to it. He wanted to go back to that fairy mansion. Grandpa didn''t have to think too much. We are one family, how could we act like two families? , You and your uncle can practice with peace of mind. Our cultivation does not necessarily require practicing step by step every day."


    "That''s okay." Mr. Mu actually doesn''t want to leave. To be honest, here he has his grandson to help guide his younger son, and there are also training resources. The younger son''s cultivation is really making rapid progress.


    ?The days passed very quickly, and a hundred years passed in the blink of an eye, and my yearning mind has reached the perfection of the Mahayana stage. When the time comes, I can break through to the human immortality.


    Mu Nianxin has also grown into a handsome and handsome man. Mr. Mu said he looks most like him when he was young.


    "Chen''er, Chen''er''s wife, your uncle and I are going out today. Let''s take him out for a look."


    Mr. Mu packed his things, called Mu Nianxin, and said goodbye to Mu Jiuchen and his wife directly.


    ��Okay, please pay attention to safety outside, little uncle, don��t be naughty and take good care of grandpa.��


    Mu Jiuchen said it to Mr. Mu and then to Mu Nianxin.


    ?This guy looks honest on the surface, but is actually a sultry guy.


    I went out with Xiaosong to cause trouble, and even took off the skin of Xiaosong.


    Mu Nianxin blinked at them and said, "Don''t worry, eldest nephew, I will definitely take good care of dad."


    Mu Jiuchen... agreed not to call him his eldest nephew. In these days, every time he calls, he is not allowed to call him. Every time, he smiles so playfully.


    ��Really, dad?�� Mu Nianxin held Old Man Mu��s arm and gave him a wink.


    Mr. Mu knocked his head off and said, "There is no proper shape."


    "Let''s go." Mr. Mu said to Mu Jiuchen and his wife, and then left with Mu Nianxin.


    ��Hey! Grandpa��s heart disease is finally cured.�� Yu Wan said, looking at the backs of the two people leaving.


    ��That��s right, thanks to such a living treasure.��


    ��It��s a good life, just like before, an old man facing a little old man.��


    "Let''s go, we should go see our sons." Mu Jiuchen hugged Yu Wan and said. Grandpa''s matter was finally resolved, and the big stone weighing on his heart was finally gone, and he felt relieved.


    ��Well, it��s time to take a look at them.�� Yu Wan said.


    The two of them packed up their things and came directly from the Realm Gate to the Soul Realm.


    Soul Realm.


    ?In a secret place, Liang Bao was seriously injured. The two brothers fled desperately, with a woman in purple chasing them behind them.


    She had an angry look on her face, it was hard for her to chase after these two little brats.


    Suddenly, she flicked her wrist, and a ray of red light flew out from her soul beast bag. It was a huge red soul beast.


    ??This spirit beast has a human head, a snake body, and bird wings. It is completely red, and its body is covered with red scales. Its eyes are red, and like its master, it glares fiercely at the two treasures galloping in front of it.


    ?It is more than ten feet long and more than ten feet high, with four extremely sharp claws, currently grabbing at the air.


    The woman sat on its back and ordered: "Hurry and catch those two people."


    ?Those two people must have treasures in them. She used soul magic, and the other person''s soul was not injured at all.


    Only one was injured.


    Injury on the body is of no use, but it will not lead to death.


    ?The Flying Python nodded and flew away immediately.


    ?The speed is as fast as lightning.


    ??Flying pythons are famous for their flying speed, and soul cultivators love to catch them to make contracted soul beasts.


    The flying python of the woman in purple is so weird. It had an accident when it transformed, and it became like this.


    ??The woman in purple is very disgusted. If she hadn''t been able to catch up with the two treasures today, how could she let this ugly monster come out and embarrass himself.


    ??The flying python''s speed is indeed incredible, and it will soon catch up with the two treasures.


    Liangbao''s spiritual consciousness felt anxious when he saw the man and the beast chasing after him.


    ��Brother, it��s better to not enter the space and be exposed than to be killed.�� Erbao said eagerly as he was about to be overtaken.


    "Okay, we are at the turning point ahead." Dabao pointed to a huge boulder on the ground and said.


    ?Then the two treasures flew towards the ground.


    Aerial targets are still too visible.


    "Roar!"


    ??The flying pythons behind them saw their prey in hand, but unexpectedly they suddenly flew towards the ground.


    ?It got angry, roared, and chased after it.


    ??The woman in purple saw a turning in front of her, and she understood what Liang Bao meant.


    ?She raised her hand, and tens of thousands of red fireballs fell from the sky, heading straight for the two treasures.


    ��Hurry!�� Erbao shouted.


    ?The roaring fireball is a fireball in the soul art, not an immortal fireball.


    ?This fireball technique can burn people''s souls. Although it cannot burn them to death, it can still make them drink from a pot.


    "Don''t worry, Erbao, use the soul thorn quickly." Dabao held Erbao up and asked him to launch the soul thorn.


    Erbao said anxiously: "Okay, you fly quickly and I will fly."


    ��Okay, hurry up.�� Dabao urged.


    Erbao didn''t need to fly. He immediately concentrated his soul and sent out twenty soul thorns instantly.


    �������ݡ���


    Twenty soul thorns were sent out, passing through the rain of fireballs, and headed straight for the flying python.


    ??The Flying Python was just chasing after it, but it didn''t know that the two treasures would still be able to fight back.


    ��Puff puff...��


    ??Twenty soul thorns all shot into the flying python''s sea of ??consciousness.


    ��Ah ah ah����


    ?The Flying Python let out a painful cry and fell headlong to the ground.


    ??The woman in purple was so angry at the sudden situation that her lungs exploded. She also didn''t expect that the two brats were still capable of fighting back.


    The Flying Python fell to the ground. She jumped up and flew away from the Flying Python. She was too lazy to care about its life and death. She focused on chasing the two cubs.


    The two brothers took a breather, turned sharply at the corner, and then the two brothers ducked into the space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： Meeting Xiuhe in a secret place

    Chapter 609 Meeting Xiuhe in a secret place


    ��Boom����


    ?They entered the space one breath ago, and the fireball behind them caught up with them the next breath, and they all hit the boulder.


    The boulder was instantly blown to pieces.


    ��Ah ah ah...I��m so angry. You two little bastards, I must catch you.�� The woman in purple flew up, and in front of her was ashes flying all over the sky. There was no trace of the two treasures.


    ?She was so angry that she shouted to the sky.


    ��Boom����


    She struck out with another palm, creating a bottomless pit in the ground.


    In the space, the two brothers were paralyzed on the ground. Over the years, the two brothers had been hunted, robbed and killed in the soul world. They lost count of the number of times.


    Every time, I was extremely embarrassed, and each time I had to hide in the space to escape.


    ��Brother, I miss my parents so much.�� Erbao said suddenly as he put a pill into his mouth.


    They are safe only with their parents. This soul world is much scarier than the fairy world.


    They will kill them and rob them at every turn.


    "Next time, don''t come out. Come on!" Dabao looked at Erbao with contempt. He was becoming more and more pretentious. In the world of cultivating immortals, there is no pure land.


    There is fighting and killing everywhere.


    ??Monks everywhere tuck their heads in their waistbands and walk in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Erbao pursed his lips and said nothing. It was important to recover from his injuries.


    ?Liangbao recovered his injured hand and stepped out of the space. This time they emerged invisible.


    ��Boom boom boom����


    As soon as they came out, a sharp gust of wind hit them.


    As soon as the two of them sensed it, they immediately moved out of the way.


    In the distance, the woman in purple felt a trace of soul power fluctuations, and she knew that the two of them must have become invisible.


    So she didn��t leave at all and just stayed here to wait. As expected, the two little brats couldn��t hold their breath anymore.


    When Liangbao flew out, he saw clearly that she was still the old woman.


    The two brothers were so angry that they had to leave first. They couldn''t beat the old woman.


    No need to fight!


    The old woman''s cultivation level is a whole level higher than theirs.


    The woman in purple failed again and had to leave.


    ?This secret place was discovered by a powerful person. Everyone was hunting for treasures at the moment, so she let the two cubs go for the time being.


    Yu Wan and his wife came to the soul world and found that they were in a secret place, so they came through the world gate.


    The two people came out of the space and saw the woman in purple leaving.


    ?The two of them didn''t pay much attention to it. Fighting was commonplace everywhere.


    ��Let��s go and see if there��s anything we missed.�� Yu Wan held Mu Jiuchen��s arm and said.


    ��Don��t you go and see your son first?��


    ��They are all here, there is no rush for this moment.��


    "Okay then." Mu Jiuchen scratched her nose lovingly.


    ?Over the past thousand years, Wan''er''s appearance has changed a bit. It''s not that she''s getting older, but that she''s completely different from the way she looked when they first met.


    It is even more beautiful now. At first glance, it is astonishing.


    ??If they hadn''t been together all the time, he would have thought that Wan''er had been taken away.


    ?Thinking that Wan''er was originally reborn, this must be her true appearance.


    ?On the other side, Xiuhe is also wandering around in the secret place. Over the past few years, he has been bored to death by himself, so he has been walking around in the soul world.


    No, as soon as this secret place was discovered, she came to join in the fun.


    ?She was just joining in the fun, and she didn��t like anything in it.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in her consciousness.


    ��Goddess Yao Ji? She has not returned to the God Realm, so why is she here?��


    Xiuhe was about to say hello, but suddenly, she remembered that the man next to ''Goddess Yaoji'' was not God Lord Tianyan at all.


    ?Who is the person so close to ��Goddess Yao Ji��?


    Xiuhe looked at it again with her spiritual consciousness. She frowned and was startled.


    This person is not the goddess Yao Ji.


    But why are they so similar?


    ?So, is she their daughter?


    It is said that they had a daughter who disappeared together.


    Xiuhe looked again and found that his age was not right either.


    The daughter of Goddess Yao Ji should be at least 100,000 years old. The one in front of me is only over 10,000 years old, not even 20,000 years old.


    ?However, regardless of whether it was true or not, just to say hello, Xiuhe still appeared in front of Yu Wan and his wife in the blink of an eye.


    "Senior..." Yu Wan and the two suddenly saw a stunning beauty appearing out of thin air in front of them. They immediately backed away and Yu Wan shouted weakly.


    ??But the stunning beauty was still looking at her in trance.


    "Who are you, the goddess Yao Ji?" Xiuhe asked after a long while.


    "Who is the goddess Yao Ji?" Yu Wan blurted out, her heart sank. This was the third person''s curiosity about her appearance.


    She heard from the Thief God that the wife of Lord Tianyan was named Yao Ji.


    ?Yao Ji is in the God Realm, and someone actually knows Yao Ji in the secret place of the Soul Realm.


    ?This made Yu Wan have to deal with it carefully.


    Xiuhe was a little disappointed after hearing this. He didn��t know who the goddess Yaoji was. It should have nothing to do with the goddess Yaoji.


    Otherwise she could still help the person in front of her.


    ?She didn''t notice at all that Yu and Wan were not shocked when they heard about the goddess Yao Ji, they were just confused.


    This is the Soul Realm, not the God Realm.


    In the divine world, goddess is the honorific title given to female nuns.


    In the fairy world, respectable women cultivate themselves into fairies.


    It was also because she was careless and acted like she was in the God Realm.


    ?In addition, she didn��t know that the person in front of her was the person who rescued her from the prison. If she had known, I wonder if she would have had the idea of ????helping.


    Xiuhe shook his head, turned and walked away.


    ??On the other hand, Yu Wan and the other two looked grave. This female cultivator was obviously from the God Realm.


    I wonder what this goddess is doing in the soul world?


    Could it be that the woman imprisoned in space came to the lower world to look for her?


    I saw that she looked similar to the goddess Yao Ji, so I asked this question?


    "Wan''er, let''s go." Mu Jiuchen gently touched Yu Wan with his elbow and said gently that he knew Wan''er''s identity, but it also came from Yu Wan.


    ??Yu Wan knows as much as he knows.


    ��Let��s go.�� Yu Wan nodded, but she was no longer in the good mood before. She said, ��Let��s find our sons and go to the God Realm.��


    "good."


    When the two found the two treasures, they were chased by the woman in purple again.


    Yu Wan directly moved the two treasures into the space, threw the woman in purple into a small deserted world, and took away all her things.


    In the space, the two treasures were cleaning up the treasures of the woman in purple, but their mother had experienced the harm herself, so she just cleaned them up as easily as she came.


    ?Yu Wan is already standing in the God Realm now.


    ?She found the God of Thieves. As soon as the God of Thieves entered the space, he kept banging.


    ��Oh, girl, you just came. If you come early, you can see a good show.


    You don��t know, a thousand years ago, Madam Yao Ji suddenly appeared and went directly to the temple. Hey, it��s a pity that the thunder was loud and the rain was small. Not long after Madam Yao Ji entered the temple, it was reported that Madam Yao Ji actually wanted to marry the Lord God. An adult becomes a concubine...


    ??Tsk tsk tsk...brightened everyone''s eyes. "


    Yu Wan frowned and asked, "Already married?"


    ��Well, I got married early.��


    ��Where is Mr. Yanshen that day?��


    "He?" The Thief God shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard anything about him. Girl, you don''t think Mrs. Yao Ji was coerced, do you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： What happened back then

    Chapter 610 What happened that year


    ?Yu Wan nodded seriously.


    She feels this way.


    ??The Thief God shook his head and said: "Everyone has guessed this question, but there are rumors that Mrs. Yao Ji is voluntary."


    ��Whether she is voluntary or not, you will understand if you take a look.�� Yu Wan raised her lips.


    She was really interested in this Mrs. Yao Ji and wanted to see what kind of woman she was.


    How much does it resemble her?


    Are you really related to her?


    "I advise you to be more honest." After hearing what she said, the Thief God''s face became more serious.


    Yu Wan curled her lips, knowing that there was a master **** who was not good at criticizing, and she would not look at it openly. She had not lived enough, so she said: "Don''t worry, I''m watching from a distance. "


    ??The God of Thieves rolled his eyes at her. This girl acted too boldly. "Anyway, I''ve reminded you that Lord God is not one of those cat-and-dog figures. Let me go. I won''t take risks with you."


    ��As timid as a mouse!�� Yu Wan looked at the Thief God with contempt.


    ��What are you talking about, girl?�� The God of Thieves gave her a shock.


    ?Yu Wan touched her head and turned to look at Mu Jiuchen who had remained silent: "Take care of your master."


    ?Mu Jiuchen is funny, he is two living treasures, one dares to scold and the other dares to hit.


    He said: "Okay, Wan''er, wait, my husband will vent his anger on you."


    After saying that, he gave the Thief God a look.


    The God of Thieves snorted. In front of his disciples, how could he compare to his wife, the brat? He was not the master in his eyes.


    ��Stinky girl!�� The God of Thief dropped these three words and ran away quickly.


    If you are too late, you will be beaten!


    Having not been in for a while, this girl got something good again, and he needs to benefit from it.


    As soon as the Thief God left, Mu Jiuchen kissed Yu Wan on the face: "Wan''er, my husband is going to vent your anger, so be careful."


    After saying that, Mu Jiuchen went after the God of Thieves.


    Yu Wan curled her lips, knowing that Mu Jiuchen was looking for the God of Thieves to avoid the lightning array.


    ?Yu Wan also came to the training room and asked Xiaojie to approach the shrine.


    ?Xiaojie nodded and approached the shrine cautiously, trying not to have any fluctuations in divine power.


    In the shrine, Yao Ji looked at Tian Yan in the amethyst coffin. She wished she could kill that **** Tianya, the main god.


    She came back that year and hurriedly came to find the Lord God Tianya and asked about Tian Yan''s whereabouts.


    In the eyes of the world, the Lord Gods Tianya and Tianyan both love her.


    In fact, this is not the case. Tianya is coveting the inheritance of their master.


    She, Tianya, and Tianyan are brothers and sisters. They come from the Tiandao Sect, the most mysterious and oldest sect in the divine world.


    ?Tianya is the eldest brother among the disciples of their generation, Tianyan is the second senior brother, Tianchen is the third senior brother, Tianyu is the fourth senior brother, and Tianqi is the fifth senior brother.


    ??The eldest brother became the main **** of the divine world, and the five senior brothers served as the five great kings of the divine realm.


    The Divine Realm is firmly controlled by Tiandao Sect, but it is also the power behind the Divine Realm.


    Once the God Realm encounters force majeure, the talents of Tiandao Sect will come forward to maintain it.


    Ordinarily, since Tianya has become the main god, Tiandao Sect''s inheritance "Star Jue" should be passed on to him, but I don''t know why it was not passed on to him, but to her, the legitimate daughter of the head of Tiandao Sect.


    She passed it on to her daughter Xiao Ziwei. It is not considered passed down by her, but "Xingchen Jue" automatically recognized the owner.


    When Ziwei was born, her palace was shrouded in purple clouds. As soon as she was born, all the purple clouds submerged into Xiao Ziwei''s body, and the "Star Art" in her divine ring flew out automatically and submerged into Xiao Ziwei''s sea of ??consciousness.


    ?Yao Ji was overjoyed. "Xingchen Jue" only recognizes the star body as the main body, which means that her daughter is a star body.


    She knows better than anyone what the astral body represents.


    The Lord of the Divine Realm must be the astral body.


    ??The reason why Tianya can be the Lord God is that for millions of years, except for the leader of Tiandao Sect who is a star body, no star body has been born in the God Realm.


    Hence, the current head of the Tiandao Sect is actually the former main **** of the God Realm.


    For some reason that she didn''t know, the head of the Tiandao Sect resigned from the position of chief god, but there was no suitable candidate for the position of chief god, so he had no choice but to inherit the position of chief god.


    The birth of Xiao Ziwei is undoubtedly on the road to the main **** of Duan Tianya.


    To be on the safe side, the couple hid little Ziwei in the Ziwei Continent, where she was taken care of by her concubine.


    Who would have known that her good concubine Ming Xin Zaoxuan belonged to Tian Yan, and Tian Yan married her Yao Ji. Ming Xin was unwilling to do so, so she colluded with Tian Ya and informed Xiao Ziwei about her star body.


    ??After Tianya learned about it, he quietly came to Ziwei Continent and wanted to kill Ziwei.


    ?Killing Ziwei, although he will not be recognized as the master of "Star Jue", he can get "Star Jue".


    ?At that time, Ziwei had just reached the level of God King and was no match for Tianya. Ziwei used all her means to save her life.


    ?The couple arrived, Tian Yan and Tian Ya fought together, and she used a secret method to send Ziwei out of the Ziwei continent.


    After she sent away Ziwei, her powers were greatly reduced. Unexpectedly, that **** Mingxin attacked her from behind, causing her to faint.


    ?As soon as she came back, Tianya threatened her with Tianyan.


    ?For Tian Yan, she had to be his concubine, only in name. If she wanted to truly be his woman, she would rather die with Tian Yan.


    She had begged her father for help, but he was in seclusion. She had begged her mother, but her mother was unable to do anything.


    ?And Tian Yan��s soul was imprisoned by Tianya, as if she was asleep. She didn��t know what to do?


    "Junior sister is really in love with the second junior brother!" At this time, a sarcastic voice remembered.


    Yao Ji glanced at him coldly, "Elder brother is not just as persistent."


    Perseverance to obtain "Star Judgment".


    Yao Ji snorted in her heart, so what if you get it, you can''t practice, it''s just a useless jade slip in your hand.


    ?Tianya doesn''t care about Yao Ji''s sarcasm. He doesn''t just want to get "Star Jue", but he wants to get the star body.


    He did have an idea for Master, but he didn''t have the guts yet.


    Otherwise he would really want a broken shoe?


    He is the Lord God, and he can��t find any kind of pure and pure woman he wants.


    ??If you don��t control Yao Ji and his wife, how could Ziwei come to your door?


    ?Tianya sat in front of the amethyst coffin, looking at Tian Yan, feeling indescribably happy.


    It was indeed Yao Ji who he liked first. Unfortunately, Yao Ji did not like him and married his second junior brother.


    ?There is no way he is as good as this good-for-nothing, who is handsome and highly cultivated.


    He is so kind to Yao Ji.


    ?Yao Ji is blind!


    "Junior sister doesn''t want the second junior brother to wake up?" He asked calmly, as if they were chatting about family matters, not at all like he controlled Tian Yan''s life and death.


    ��Are you willing to trade Ziwei��s life?�� Yao Ji looked up at him.


    At this moment, Xiaojie quietly approached and opened the interface for Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan happened to hear these words when she saw the opposite side clearly.


    When she saw the faces of the two of them clearly, her head suddenly buzzed, and an indescribable anger and discomfort suddenly arose in her heart.


    ?Especially when she saw Yao Ji''s face that looked exactly like hers, Yu Wan''s mouth opened unconsciously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： intention

    Chapter 611 Intention


    ?The word for "Ů" was almost shouted out.


    ?Yu Wan is certain that this woman is her biological mother.


    She could feel the blood boiling in her body and her blood vessels resonating through the boundary gate.


    Yu Wan forced herself to calm down and listened to the conversation between the two. She wanted to know the whole story and how she could save people.


    Tianya was a little surprised that Yao Ji knew his intention, and he didn''t hide it, "Junior sister is really smart as always. She even knows what senior brother wants to do, but junior sister really doesn''t intend to save second junior brother?"


    Yaoji looked at Tianya angrily: "You are really an out-and-out devil. How could Ziwei call you uncle? You are my father''s disciple after all. How could you do this?


    ??Aren''t you afraid that my father will come out of confinement to settle a score with you? "


    Tianya sneered and said: "Junior sister is still dreaming. If this Lord God decides to do this, will he let Master know?


    What a joke, once the main **** masters the "Star Jue", who else in the world can be the opponent of the main god.


    Also, at that time, the main **** was still afraid of the master, hahaha... little junior sister, you are thinking too much. "


    Tianya looked so arrogant that Yu Wan wanted to go over and slap him twice, let alone Yao Ji, who raised her hand and slapped Tianya.


    Tianya narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand to hold Yao Ji''s hand, and said contemptuously: "Little junior sister, please don''t be impulsive. I am not the one who suffers."


    As he spoke, he pursed his lips and looked towards the amethyst coffin.


    Yu Wanshun also looked at it.


    ??In the amethyst coffin is a man of unparalleled elegance, no worse than Mu Jiuchen.


    Yu Wan felt that her face was very similar to that face, especially the eyes and nose. They were very similar.


    I don��t know why, but when Yu Wan saw this, the tears in her eyes flowed down uncontrollably.


    Something indescribable breaks out of the body.


    She didn��t need to tell her the identity of the person in the amethyst coffin.


    After a long while, Yu Wan wiped away her tears. She looked at Wu Ya with a pair of eyes. This despicable and shameless villain still wanted to get her astral body and dream.


    ?One day, she will chop him up with her own hands and feed him to the dogs.


    Sure enough, when Yao Ji saw Tian Yan in the purple gold coffin, she instantly withered.


    Hands down weakly.


    "Hmph! That''s how you behave. Take a good look at him. Maybe you won''t be able to see him one day." Tianya hummed twice, flicked his sleeves triumphantly and disappeared out of thin air.


    ?As soon as Tianya left, Yao Ji lost her strength and lay in the amethyst coffin and cried non-stop.


    She had no way to save her husband, nor could she save her daughter.


    Thinking of her daughter, Yao Ji thought of that glimpse in the soul world. She thought that it was her daughter, but she didn''t want it to be her.


    ??If it was her and Tianya found out, how would Ziwei escape Tianya''s vicious hands.


    Since she really couldn''t escape, Yao Ji didn''t dare to think about whether she would go crazy then.


    ??If such a day comes, and a cruel flash flashes in Yao Ji''s eyes, then she will definitely die together.


    Even if their whole family dies, the devil will not be fulfilled.


    ?Yu Wan felt extremely uncomfortable watching it outside the boundary gate.


    Suddenly, her consciousness flashed.


    ?An unexpected thing happened. Yu Wan failed to put Yao Ji and the amethyst coffin into the space.


    As expected, this main **** has much better methods.


    Just when Yu Wanna��s consciousness moved, Tianya, who had just walked away, sensed it.


    ��Spatial fluctuation?��


    ?He immediately went back to Yao Ji''s room and saw her lying on the amethyst coffin, crying.


    He looked around the room with disdain.


    ??Yu Wan, who was outside the boundary gate, saw Tianya going and coming back. She must have sensed the fluctuations in the space, so she hurriedly evacuated.


    As soon as Yu Wan left, Tianya didn''t find anything, but he placed a few more restrictions in the house.


    ?His space magic has reached the point of perfection, and he can sense the slightest movement immediately.


    ?He did feel it just now, but, hum, his dragnet is waiting. No matter who it is, once it comes, don''t even think about leaving.


    He originally wanted to lift the ban and ask you to enter the urn when he came, but he was worried that Yao Ji would take the opportunity to escape.


    So, it is better to see who it is before making any plans. He is not in a hurry.


    The entire God Realm is under his control, don��t worry.


    ??Yao Ji watched him go and come back. She was still looking around the house and placed a ban on the house. She was thinking, what does this devil want to do?


    ?This room is even more impregnable than impregnable walls. He is still worried that someone will break his restrictions?


    ?Although Tianya is a very hateful person, his formations are second to none in the God Realm and no one dares to say that he is first.


    ?Especially the space technique, even her father couldn''t break it.


    Suddenly, Yao Ji had a terrible thought in her mind. Her father said she was in seclusion, so why should she be in seclusion?


    ??You are already at the top of the divine realm, what else needs to be cultivated?


    There is no need to practice in seclusion at all, because the meeting will be held early, and you can only practice regularly occasionally.


    ??Haven''t he been imprisoned by Tianya''s space magic?


    The more Yao Ji thinks about it, the more likely it is. Although Tianya cannot kill the master, he can be imprisoned.


    Yao Ji looked at Tianya with a scrutinizing gaze. Tianya also felt her gaze and was suspicious in his heart. What did this woman''s eyes mean?


    ??Thinking of what he had done, Tianya felt unnatural for a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, he returned to normal, secretly cursing himself for being such a majestic **** but he couldn''t bear the look in a woman''s eyes.


    ?For the sake of the astral body, he can do anything. Since he has done it, there is nothing to feel guilty about.


    From now on, people in the world will only see his glamorous side, but the other side, oh, can the people who see it keep him alive?


    ?Tianya glanced at Yao Ji faintly, and then disappeared in a flash.


    ?Yao Ji looked at him running away in despair, and her sixth sense told her that her father must have fallen into his hands.


    ?Yao Ji clenched her fists so that she could not let this lunatic continue to do evil.


    As long as we find an opportunity, we will definitely die together with him.


    She looked at Tian Yan in the amethyst coffin. She stroked his cheek and said sorry in her heart, hoping Tian Yan wouldn''t blame her.


    ?As long as they die together, both the daughter and her father can be saved.


    After Tianya left, he returned to his palace. As soon as he entered, a stunningly beautiful woman came in in a panic. She said with a sad face: "Husband, our daughter is missing."


    ?Tianya turned around and said, "Why is he missing? Tell me clearly."


    The woman hurriedly said: "There is no one in the place where my daughter is practicing. Even the Soul Flower is missing. I sent people to search all over the God Realm and there is no one there. What should I do? Husband, look for her quickly." "


    The woman couldn''t stop crying after she finished speaking.


    That was her only daughter. If her daughter disappeared, she would not want to live.


    ?Tianya held the woman in his arms and comforted her, saying, "Don''t worry, Xiuyan has always been playful. Maybe she went somewhere to play. My husband will look for her later."


    "Uh-huh��"


    The woman nodded in his arms, feeling less uncomfortable after being comforted by Tianya.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Promotion to the Immortal Sect

    Chapter 612 Promotion to the Immortal Sect


    ? ? Xiuyan��s temperament is indeed playful, maybe she really went somewhere to play.


    Looking at the woman in his arms, Tianya''s mind was filled with images of Yao Ji.


    ?Thinking of the woman he couldn''t love, Tianya felt agitated. He picked up the woman who was still crying and walked to the bed.


    He needs to vent.


    Mrs. Yanran didn''t expect Tianya to be in the mood to do such a thing at this time, but she didn''t dare to disobey him and had to endure it.


    In the space, Yu Wan sat blankly in the training room alone, recalling the conversation between Tianya and Yao Ji over and over again in her mind.


    ?The target of Tianya is her. With her current strength, she will undoubtedly fall into a trap.


    You can��t go now. As long as she doesn��t show up, Yao Ji and Tian Yan will be safe.


    ?Yu Wan took a deep breath and said she should practice honestly now.


    On the other side, after Tianya finished his work, his spiritual consciousness suddenly appeared in the practice room, and then he sat down.


    ?He raised his head and performed the tedious tasks. After a while, his consciousness seemed to be traveling through space, searching in various spaces.


    He had countless concubines, but only Mrs. Yanran gave birth to a daughter for him.


    Xiuyan has been favored by thousands of people since she was a child, which makes her domineering, acting eccentricly, and going her own way, never telling them where she goes.


    ??This time I don��t know where the madness went.


    ??Tianya searched all over the God Realm but could not find anyone.


    He frowned. With Xiuyan''s strength, she couldn''t go to other continents.


    The laws of the God Realm are the most comprehensive. Not everyone can tear apart the space of the God Realm with bare hands.


    ??The only option was to walk through the teleportation array, so a few divine orders were sent out.


    ?The four kings who received the divine order sighed and wanted to find this little ancestor again, so they couldn''t be more at ease and don''t torment people from time to time.


    It is really as if the divine world belongs to their family. They do not do any personal official duties and only serve their family.


    Not to mention that the God Realm has sacrificed its life and money to find the goddess Xiuyan, Yu Wan is in seclusion in space, and the opportunity to break through the Immortal Sect has been broken. She is about to break through.


    She returned to the fairy world and found a place where even birds pooped to make a breakthrough.


    This time she did not call anyone to protect her, so she set up a Star Bagua Formation on the spot, and then set up an Immortal Gathering Formation within the Star Eight Sealing Formation.


    That��s it.


    While she was sitting in the formation, the terrifying thunderstorm from the sky fell.


    ?Yu Wan was stunned for a breath, so quickly, without even brewing, just chopped it?


    She quickly activated the "Galaxy Jue" and absorbed the power of thunder and lightning to refine her body.


    At the same time, she also hopes that this "Galaxy Show" can break through to the seventh level in one fell swoop.


    ??When the calamity thunder finished, "Galaxy Jue" broke through to the seventh level in one fell swoop, which made Yu Wan feel happy for a moment.


    He was also successfully promoted to the Immortal Sect in terms of cultivation.


    ?Yu Wan collected the formation flag and returned to the space to consolidate.


    After consolidating it, she sat in the practice room and sorted out the extra fragments in her mind.


    ?When the calamity thunder was halfway down, Yu Wan suddenly seemed to have fragmented things popping up in his mind. He was going through the calamity at the time and had no time to see what they were.


    Now that the cultivation has been consolidated, you can check it slowly.


    When Yu Wan''s consciousness came into contact with one of the pieces, all of a sudden, the fragments seemed to be being pulled, and all of them penetrated into her soul.


    Not long after, those fragments were completely absorbed by the soul.


    When it appears again, it is just a memory.


    The memories of that divine world flashed through her sea of ??consciousness one by one like a slide.


    The memory is from when she appeared there inexplicably to when she was beaten to death by the crowd.


    As Xiao Zi said to her before, she doesn��t have any relatives there, because her relatives are all in the God Realm here.


    It was the Lord God who sneaked up behind her, and the target was of course the Realm Gate.


    ?The Jiemen at that time was as intact as it is now, but at the moment of her death, the Jiemen used its remaining power to send her soul away.


    ??It suffered the backlash due to the death of its owner, and the loss of her soul, exhausted its strength and fell apart.


    ? And "Star Jue" also sealed her memory in "Star Jue", and only unsealed it for her after her strength reaches a certain level.


    ?After learning all the truth, Yu Wan felt as calm as water. It was useless to get angry again. She was no match for him at the moment.


    Besides, having robbed all the Lord God before, it was a relief.


    The general ledger still needs to be calculated, but not now.


    One day she will get them all back.


    Including and Tianya.


    She has no memory before she went to the God Realm over there. She must have reached a certain level of cultivation and "Star Art" will be able to unblock it for her.


    ?Yu Wan was secretly grateful in her heart that her little life could still withstand the tossing and death, and finally reached the place of birth.


    ?Think about the world of cultivating immortals. It��s really wonderful. Even though it��s like this, you can still live well.


    So, everywhere, no matter what happens, there is no absolute, everything can happen, and things you don��t expect will happen.


    I just can''t figure it out. When she was on earth, her soul was hers, so why "Star Jue" was in Dayan Yuwan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    ?Is it possible that that one is the real Ziwei and that she belongs to someone else��s family?


    ??Then what if she is a fake Ziwei, and her appearance is so similar to Yao Ji?


    ?There is also her astral body. No matter how her body changes, her astral body follows her soul.


    ??The moment he overcame the tribulation and became an immortal, he had already shed his mortal body, which meant that Yu Wan''s mortal body had essentially disappeared.


    Her body is the body derived from her soul.


    is the body belonging to Ziwei.


    ??It really makes my head hurt. I can only ask Xiaojie later what happened when she sent her soul away.


    Something went wrong.


    Yu Wan organized her thoughts, called Xiao Jie over, and asked her her doubts.


    Xiaojie tilted his head and thought for a moment: "Master, this situation should be caused by some kind of accident in space. I don''t know what it was. Also, Master, since you have recovered your memory, you know what happened." It��s all the same, why bother with that little issue?��


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at her: "Why is it such a small problem? I have to know how I got here, right?"


    Xiao Jie said helplessly: "Then Master, think about it yourself. The soul is already very weak after leaving the body, and it is still traveling in space. It is very common for problems to occur. If you want to understand it, then learn the space technique. Maybe you��ll understand then.��


    Xiao Jie ran away as quickly as he finished speaking.


    ??Telling the idiot master about formations, especially space formations, she didn''t understand even after being told a hundred times, so she quickly ran away.


    She is just a divine weapon, not an array mage, and she doesn��t understand it either.


    ?Yu Wan rolled his eyes at her and asked the God of Thieves later, he should understand what was going on.


    In the following days, Yu Wan spent all her time in the training room practicing immortal skills and practicing the "Star Soul Jue".


    As your cultivation level is promoted, your soul must also be promoted accordingly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： Xiu Yan

    Chapter 613 Xiuyan


    Yu Wan finished her practice today, and she was wandering around in space. She had been practicing these days without taking a break, and she was a little tired both physically and mentally.


    Turning to the cage, Yu Wan remembered that such a lunatic was still imprisoned in space.


    She frees people.


    Xiuyan saw that it was Yu Wan, and no matter how much hatred and anger she felt in her heart, she would not dare to show off her power as the daughter of the Lord God.


    He had to salute respectfully: "Master."


    Yu Wan took the cage away and said to Xiuyan: "Sit down. You have recognized me as your master, but I don''t know your name yet."


    Speaking, she sat down first.


    Xiuyan took a few deep breaths and resisted the urge to kill her master. This stinky woman was so shameless. She was obviously forcing her to recognize her master, but she said it as if she took the initiative to recognize her master.


    What a joke, the only daughter of her majestic master, would take the initiative to recognize a minor cultivator from the lower world as her master?


    Her mind was not squeezed by the door again.


    Thinking of God Father, Xiuyan sat down arrogantly, raised her chin slightly and said, "My name is Xiuyan, my Father God is the Lord God of the God Realm, and I am his only daughter. Maybe you will be nicer to me in the future. One day I can say a few kind words for you in front of Father God.��


    What Xiuyan wanted to do was to tell her who her father was, to scare her, and not to lock her up again.


    Being in a cage was like being in prison. She couldn''t move or practice. She was in a dark place every day. She didn''t want to stay in there for another day.


    ?Also, as long as she sees Father God in the future, Father God will definitely help her terminate the contract.


    snort! At that time, she must put this hateful woman in that cage, so that she can neither survive nor die.


    This life space will be hers from now on.


    ?At this time, Xiuyan''s eyes showed greed inadvertently.


    She is accustomed to being arrogant and domineering by nature. As long as she sees something good, she will definitely take it for herself.


    How could she not be excited and want such a treasure?


    Yu Wan was really shocked when she heard that she was the daughter of the Lord God.


    She actually contracted the Lord God��s only daughter among countless gods, and she was still her slave.


    ��


    ?Yu Wan laughed wildly in her heart.


    ??If that shameless man knew that his only daughter had become her slave and Bi Yaoji had become his concubine, it would be even more unexpected for him.


    ?Should she make use of this mentally retarded girl to do something? Should she be able to trade her for Yao Ji and Tian Yan?


    ?Her astral body, "Star Art", and this space are really so coveted?


    ???It''s better to discuss this matter with Mu Jiuchen and Thief God.


    After all, they don��t know the weight of this idiot in the Lord God��s heart.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wan looked at the arrogant peacock in front of her like an idiot. In this situation, she was not worried about her life, and was still dreaming.


    ?At the same time, I was also worried about the mental quotient of this crazy woman, who had no sense of being a prisoner or a slave at all.


    ?Yu Wan swung out of the cage and threw Xiuyan in again when she was shocked.


    Turn around and leave, coming to the foot of the Enlightenment Tree.


    ?Mu Jiuchen was closing his eyes while the God of Thieves crossed his legs and drank a small drink.


    ��Girl, you are awesome!��


    ?The God of Thieves gave her a thumbs up. He could clearly hear the conversation between her and Xiuyan just now.


    ?The moment I heard it, I was so frightened that I almost threw the wine bottle away.


    This girl��s courage.


    He was convinced.


    ?Yu Wan smiled at him: "It''s normal."


    ��Cough cough cough����


    ?The God of Thieves almost choked to death.


    ��What��s wrong?�� Mu Jiuchen woke up and asked Yu Wan dotingly.


    ��Is there something I want to ask you?��


    Thief God: "What''s going on?"


    Mu Jiuchen rubbed her hair and asked, "What''s the matter?" He still needed to ask them.


    ?Yu Wan talked about Yaoji and Tianyan being imprisoned by the Lord God, and the fact that she had Xiuyan in her hands.


    ?Of course, she didn��t say that she was an astral body, and there were some things that the Thief God didn��t need to know.


    After finishing speaking, he ignored the shocked look of the two people and asked: "Do you think it is feasible to replace the two of them with that lunatic?"


    ?It took a while before the God of Thieves came back to his senses. He looked at this girl who was so bold that even the Lord God dared to pull out his beard.


    Even great gods like Shenjun were defeated by the main god, and there was also Mrs. Yao Ji.


    Sigh, what a pity for that absolutely gorgeous couple.


    I don''t know whether to say that this girl doesn''t know how to write the word "death" or that she has no brains.


    He shook his head and said: "This is not clear. We don''t know why Lord God imprisoned Lord Tianyan and Madam Yao Ji, but he always imprisoned them for a purpose. If you go rashly, you may be a sheep in a tiger''s mouth. Can be exchanged.��


    Yu Wan cast a sidelong glance at the Thief God. This **** old man��s brain has not yet become alcoholic, and he still knows that there is a purpose for imprisoning Tian Yan and his wife.


    It��s just that he didn��t expect that the target was her.


    It''s a pity that she won''t tell this old man.


    She glanced at Mu Jiuchen and pulled him to the wooden house.


    "Tch, I don''t know what the **** they are planning to do again. I''d better leave to avoid getting killed by this girl." The Thief God looked at the two people''s backs and muttered. Unexpectedly, his eyes flashed, and he was thrown out by Yu Wan. .


    ��Damn girl!��


    Outside, the God of Thieves rubbed his **** and cursed in the air.


    In the space wooden house.


    Yu Wan hooked her lower lip. The old man was so afraid of death that he should just go out and die.


    Save the wine that will harm her.


    ?Take it and sell it. I don��t know how many immortal stones it will cost.


    ?This **** old man doesn��t know what is good or bad.


    ?Even though she knew that he only liked to talk nonsense, he was telling the truth, and she didn''t want him to take risks with them.


    ��Wan��er, do you have something to tell me?��


    He saw Yu Wan''s actions and sent the Thief God away. There must be something big going on.


    ��Well, sit down, I��ll tell you.�� Yu Wan asked him to sit down, and then told him what the Lord God and Yao Ji said between them.


    ��Are you saying that the Lord God covets your astral body?��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    Mu Jiuchen fell into deep thought. If the Lord God wants Wan''er''s astral body, her soul and body must be refined.


    ??Wan''er took his daughter to exchange people, which was dangerous. Not to mention how powerful the main god''s space magic was, even if Wan''er''s soul was imprisoned, she would not be able to enter the space.


    ?? Their cultivation level is low and they cannot escape the imprisonment of the main god''s soul. This is not the time yet.


    He touched Yu Wan''s head and said, "Wan''er, this matter is not urgent. Have you ever thought about what you would do if he imprisoned you once you showed up?"


    ��Also, I don��t allow you to take risks. Tian Yan and Yao Ji are important, but have you never thought about your existence to us, father and son?


    ?Also, what if the Lord God doesn��t care about his daughter at all?


    So your chips are not heavy. "


    Yu Wan was speechless for a moment, and she leaned into Mu Jiuchen''s arms. Of course she had thought about these problems, and she had not thought of things so badly.


    ?Mu Jiuchen said in detail that she had no chance of winning.


    In "Star Jue", only she possesses the astral body, and the daughter of the Lord God cannot always be like this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： Fierce fighting

    Chapter 614 Fierce Battle


    So the shameless person will definitely not let go of the prey that comes to his door.


    ��Okay, let��s talk about this later.��


    "Yes, practice well. As long as you don''t show up, they will be safe. But remember, you must tell me before doing this in the future."


    Mu Jiuchen hugged her tightly after saying that. He knew how powerful Wan''er''s artifact was, but no matter how powerful it was, it would still be vulnerable to the Lord of All Realms.


    ??If you want to get an advantage from the Lord God, wouldn''t you send him to your door to be abused?


    In that God Realm before, the main **** had no defense at all, so she was caught.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, she is not an impulsive character.


    ?As Mu Jiuchen said, Tian Yan and Yao Ji are important, but they are not as important as Mu Jiuchen, his son, and her life.


    After that, the two returned to the fairy world and let Liang Bao go and experience it on his own.


    ?Yu Wan and the two also went out to practice to improve their combat effectiveness.


    On this day, the two of them were standing on the Shenyang Mountain where Xiaoqing was collected. Mu Jiuchen whispered a few words: "Everyone, come out."


    After saying that, he and Yu Wan turned around.


    "Hahaha... As expected, the spiritual consciousness is powerful. We were careful enough and found us."


    ?A group of five people appeared. The leader, an old man in green robes, laughed and said something, then looked at Yu Wan and the others with a smile.


    ?The other four people also looked at them with interest, looking at them like clowns.


    ��You are here for the soul tree, right?�� Yu Wan waved her hand, and a dark black soul tree appeared in her hand.


    "Hahaha... It''s easy to say that the fairy is a sensible person. I can let you go today." The old man in green robe nodded, appreciating Yu Wan''s common sense.


    "Ah��"


    Yu Wan chuckled lightly. The old man saw that she was about to give away the soul tree. He was really... conceited.


    She chuckled lightly and put away the soul tree.


    ��Are you kidding me?��


    ??The old man in green robe saw Yu Wan''s disdainful smile, and Mu Jiuchen, the two immortal sects, actually despised him as the Immortal Emperor.


    ??The Immortal Emperor is qualified to be the lord of a city.


    ?His face sank, and he looked at the two of them viciously. He wanted to spare their lives, but he didn''t know what was good for him, so don''t blame him.


    "Hmph! If you don''t drink the toast, you''ll have to drink wine as a penalty. Everyone comes, life or death." The old man in green robe became angry and moved.


    ??The green-robed old man flicked his fingers, and a blue rainbow shot out, hitting Yu Wan directly.


    ?This stinky woman dares to play tricks on him, then take her life first.


    Before Yu Wan could make a move, Mu Jiuchen did.


    With a flash of consciousness, the flaming divine sword flew toward the blue rainbow like a blazing flame.


    ��Boom!��


    ?The two forces collided, and after a loud noise, they exploded between the two groups of people. Immediately, the magical power spread out, like a rotten rainbow, radiating light and flying around.


    At the same time, the beam headed straight towards the old man in green robe like a blazing flame.


    ??The green-robed old man frowned, horrified in his heart, secretly sighing at the profound immortal power of Jiu Chen, who was a level lower than his cultivation level, and could actually directly counter his attacks.


    The green-robed old man didn''t have time to think about it. He turned his right hand, and a sparkling blue fairy sword appeared in his hand. He quickly reached a duel with his hand. Countless green runes emerged from the surface of the blue fairy sword, and a blue flame swept out. It transformed into a green fire dragon and rushed forward.


    On the other side, the four of them did not take action when they saw that the old man in green robe could not defeat an Immortal Sect with only one Immortal Emperor.


    Immediately, a fairy in red scolded and flew towards Yu Wan.


    ? Yu Wan Xingchen stepped forward and found that he was already a hundred feet away. At the same time, she had thrown out the golden dragon and asked him to look at his master.


    As soon as Yu Wan landed, the fairy in red had already caught up with her, and she attacked Yu Wan without saying a word.


    That attack just now missed, and my heart was on fire.


    I saw the fairy in red flicking her long sleeves, and an umbrella-shaped fairy weapon flew out and flew into the air. After spinning around in the air, it expanded into a giant umbrella. The umbrella was immediately filled with brilliance, shrouding Yu Wan in it. Down.


    ??The fairy in red saw that Yu Wan did not defend herself and allowed her soul-seizing umbrella to steal her soul. She was extremely stupid.


    ?Yu Wan stood under the umbrella, letting the brilliant light attack her sea of ??consciousness.


    ??For a long time, Yu Wan stood there unharmed, still looking at the red fairy with a smile.


    He just wanted to steal her soul with a mere magical weapon. He really underestimated the magical weapons in the divine world.


    "you?"


    ??The fairy in red saw that Yu Wan could not be harmed. She became angry and put away the Soul Seizing Umbrella. She sacrificed another fairy weapon and attacked Yu Wan.


    ?A ray of ice-blue light turned into a blue torrent, rushing towards Yu Wan like a horse.


    ?The speed is extremely fast, and he will attack Yu Wan in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and twelve star flags flew out. She set up the formation faster than Dao Pi Lian. With a wave of her hand, twelve star stones flew towards the formation flag.


    With a "buzz..." sound, the formation was activated, instantly cutting the piece into several pieces and falling to the ground.


    ?Countless potholes suddenly exploded on the ground.


    Yu Wan admired this power, it��s strong.


    ??If this attack were to hit her body without the divine clothing to defend her, she would definitely be beaten to the point where her mother would not even recognize her.


    Seeing that her attack was easily neutralized, the red fairy knew that she was no match for Yu Wan.


    When she wanted to fly away, she was already trapped by Yu Wan''s formation.


    She had no choice but to attack randomly in the formation, trying to escape.


    Yu Wan only glanced at her, entered her formation, and wanted to get out.


    ?With a flash of consciousness, she returned to Mu Jiuchen and was too lazy to care about the female fairy in red.


    Just help her collect the body later.


    ?The other three saw that the two were in harm''s way, and they also attacked them together.


    Yu Wan used the same method to trap the three people, leaving the old man in green robe and Mu Jiuchen to fight.


    ?Mu Jiuchen used the old man in green robes to practice his skills, so much so that they are still fighting fiercely.


    ?Yu Wan could see that the old man in green robe was beyond his capabilities, while Mu Jiuchen was able to do it with ease.


    ?At this time, the old man in green robe gritted his teeth and he was ready to fight. He will definitely kill the little thief today.


    Suddenly, a red light suddenly lit up above his head. He poured immortal power into the red light with both fingers. Suddenly, a shining red brick gradually grew in size. When it was more than one foot in size, the red brick lit up dazzlingly. After a bright red light, he hit Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen raised his flaming sword and struck the brick hard with a smile.


    ��


    With two crisp sounds, the more than ten feet of bricks cracked and turned into several streaks of light falling to the ground.


    It was submerged at least ten feet into the ground.


    ??The old man in green robe was horrified. His high-grade immortal weapon was cut into pieces like tofu.


    He underestimated this man''s strength.


    As soon as his consciousness stirred, the old man in green robe would run away.


    ??His top-grade immortal weapons are all gone, so how can he still have the strength to fight with them?


    ?Don''t fail to rob, but lose your life instead. He who knows practicality is a hero, and he will run away if he can''t be beaten.


    Where there is life, there is hope.


    "Heh... I want to leave. Have you asked the flames in my hand?" Mu Jiuchen''s cold eyes narrowed. These bugs really come and leave whenever they want. It''s not that easy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： become famous

    Chapter 615: Become famous


    ??He quickly drew out streaks of red sword light, and with a wave of his hand, the streaks of sword light caught up with the green-robed old man with fierce force.


    applicants


    ?Sword rays streaked across the green-robed old man''s robe, and pieces of fairy clothes were seen flying. After a while, the green-robed old man''s body was left with sword wounds, and the bones were deeply visible.


    After a moment, the old man in green robe was flying and turned into countless pieces and fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, the souls of two old men in green robes flew out from the two heads.


    ification��)


    Before the souls could fly away, a black branch the size of a finger wrapped around the two souls like lightning.


    After a moment, the screams of the old man in green robes were heard.


    After that, the branch was devoured cleanly along with the broken corpses scattered on the ground, and then it was returned to Yu Wan''s hand, and she brought back two storage spaces.


    ��It��s not bad!�� Yu Wan smiled and put away the two storage spaces and touched the soul tree. She was still smart.


    ?Hun Shu was praised so much that she rubbed herself against Yu Wan, as if she was still begging for praise.


    ?Yu Wan laughed, she was still a child.


    She touched it again and said, "Master still has something to deal with. After that, I will play with you."


    I saw Soul Tree nodding humanely.


    Yu Wan threw it into the space and then went to collect the two formations. The people inside had been dead for a long time. After she collected the storage space on them, she threw all the corpses to the soul tree.


    ��Wan��er, it seems those people still remember us.��


    "Remember, what''s wrong? Kill as many as you come." Yu Wan said quietly, what could she do if those people came to die.


    Suddenly, Yu Wan hated those greedy people very much.


    Other people��s things are not ownerless, so it��s natural to rob them.


    Suddenly, she had an idea in her mind. She wanted to make everyone who came to rob them afraid, so that no one would come to rob them again.


    ?She hates these people endlessly robbing her.


    The two of them came here all the way, and there was no shortage of people who came to rob, and they killed so many people. Those people were always like moths to the flame.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, let��s use this place as an arena.�� Yu Wan called Mu Jiuchen and told him her thoughts.


    "Okay." Mu Jiuchen rubbed her head lovingly. As long as Wan''er liked it, he would try his best to satisfy her, let alone a small arena.


    He came to be the master of the ring, and he wanted to kill those people to pieces.


    After they quickly set up their formation, the first batch came as expected.


    There were three men and two women who came here. They looked like Sanxian in their attire.


    They are also a type of people that Yu Wan hates very much. Most of the people who come to rob are these loose immortals.


    They have no sect or family to rely on, so they all rely on themselves to earn immortal stones for cultivation.


    ??There is no one who practices immortality and a hundred arts. If you collect immortal medicine and hunt immortal beasts to earn immortal stones by yourself, it can be said that it is a drop in the bucket, and the demand is completely outstripped.


    ?So many loose immortals began to engage in the fastest way to earn immortal stones, robbing.


    This is why 99% of the tribulation cultivators are loose immortals.


    "We husband and wife know your purpose of coming. In this way, I will have an arena here to give you a fair chance. As long as you defeat me, this soul tree will be yours. If you lose, you must recognize us. Lord, or...die!"


    Mu Jiu raised his hand to stop the five people who wanted to grab it, and said coldly.


    The five of them were stunned for a moment and looked at each other for a long time, probably discussing over communication.


    The matter of recognizing one''s master cannot be taken carelessly. It is not as simple as recognizing a boss.


    With half a stick of incense, and when someone else came from behind, the five of them nodded towards Mu Jiuchen, and at the same time took a look at the soul tree swaying in the wind on the ground.


    ?The soul power emanating from the soul tree made their souls feel refreshed and refreshed after they took a breath.


    ??Humans die for money and birds die for food, so they fight for the soul tree.


    ��Are we going together, or are we going to fight alone?�� asked an Immortal Emperor Fairy.


    ��It��s up to you.�� Mu Jiuchen said calmly.


    ?The five of them are a little unbelievable. This person is very arrogant. There are two Immortal Emperors among the five of them, and they are just Immortal Sects.


    Even those who came later felt that Mu Jiuchen was extremely arrogant.


    But we don��t dare to take it lightly. If an Immortal Sect dares to be so arrogant, he must have his own methods.


    Besides, many immortals, whether low-level or high-level, died at the hands of this couple along the way.


    The fairy who asked the question stood up first and said: "Then let me, the fairy, come and learn from me first, please."


    ??The fairy was still very polite and didn''t mean to look down on Mu Jiuchen at all.


    ��Please!�� Mu Jiuchen raised his hands, and then held out the flaming divine sword.


    As soon as the divine sword came out, the fairy''s eyes flashed and she said in her heart, "What a sword."


    She also presented a top-grade fairy sword.


    Hehe, it turns out that this fairy is also a sword cultivator.


    The two men drew their swords at the same time, and the onlookers immediately backed away.


    ?The two of them were afraid of destroying this place, so they had already cast out the barrier, and they were inextricably locked in the barrier.


    ??People outside could only see the silhouettes of people flying around in the barrier, and the colorful lights were blooming.


    ?Yu Wan was even more dazzled by what she saw, and at the same time, she also used her consciousness to warn of someone attacking from behind.


    Even though there is a little snake on her wrist, she still will not take it lightly.


    The battle ended after an hour.


    ??When Mu Jiuchen withdrew and stood there erect, and the fairy knelt down on one knee, everyone was stunned.


    The Immortal Emperor actually lost to the Immortal Sect.


    This scene was witnessed by them with their own eyes. There was no fabrication or exaggeration.


    "Master." The fairy knelt on the ground, lowered her head, and shouted willingly.


    "Well, let''s go to the side to heal." Mu Jiuchen said lightly, then glanced at Yu Wan behind him and gave her a doting smile.


    ?Yu Wan really wanted to run up and kiss her man, he was so domineering and handsome.


    ?After the fairy stood over, people came up one after another, all trying to take advantage of Mu Jiuchen''s fairy power when it was almost exhausted.


    I didn��t pick up the bargain, but stood together with the fairy.


    There were also those who were unwilling to recognize their masters. Mu Jiuchen did not hesitate at all. He ended the fight with a sword and threw it directly to the soul tree to be devoured.


    ?This move scared off many people.


    ?It seems like this is not something anyone can pick up just by picking it up.


    Mu Jiuchen looks like he will never use up his immortal power. No matter who comes up, he will never lack his immortal power.


    ??It''s not that Mu Jiuchen really doesn''t have enough immortal power. He has Yu Wan''s elixir, and sometimes he uses his soul power to fight.


    By alternating like this, both the immortal power and the soul power will naturally have time to replenish.


    What happened here has already spread in the fairy world, and everyone knows that the couple who owns the soul tree set up an arena in Yangchen Mountain.


    ?So everyone came one after another to see who would lose the tree.


    There were so many people coming that the entire Yangchen Mountain was crowded.


    Some simply stood in the air and watched.


    ��It turns out this senior has been through so much trouble.�� Someone shook his head and sighed.


    "No, how can we guard such a treasure as the soul tree without a few brushes?" The man''s consciousness was staring at the soul tree. If he could stare back like this, he would have caught it in his hands.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： Powerful

    Chapter 616: Powerful in all directions


    ��I wonder if it counts to compete with that fairy?�� Someone had an idea for Yu Wan.


    ��You can try it, what if you succeed?�� someone mocked.


    ?That fairy is also a cultivator of the Immortal Sect. You, an Immortal King, dare to speak so brazenly. If you are a fairy, that person is also an Immortal Sect.


    ?However, the man''s words really made someone have this idea, and wanted to have a fight with Yu Wan, maybe he could really win the soul tree.


    Sure enough, an immortal of the Immortal Sect flew to the ground and stood opposite Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan looked at the person who suddenly flew down and understood in her heart.


    ��You want to compete with me?��


    "Yes, I wonder if I can win the soul tree if I defeat you?"


    The immortal pointed to the soul tree.


    Yu Wan glanced at Mu Jiuchen. He had been fighting for half a month. She didn''t know if he could fight for much longer, but there were so many immortals here.


    She had an idea in her mind and nodded: "Of course, if you can''t defeat me, you must recognize me as your master or die."


    ?The immortal: "Naturally."


    ?Yu Wan: ��Then please.��


    ??As he spoke, Yu Wan waved his hand to create a barrier and held out the divine sword.


    When it comes to fighting, she really has nothing to offer.


    ??It''s better to show off with a sword. You still have to use a formation later, and then throw out the blood-eating demon worms.


    ?The immortal held a few beautiful sword flowers, and then the sword gleams flew towards Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan blinked and escaped the attack with one wrong step.


    ?The immortal was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Yu Wan''s speed to be astonishingly fast.


    The moves just now were all testing.


    ?It seemed that not only the man was powerful, but also the woman should not be underestimated. He quickly launched his ultimate move.


    ?Countless sword beams attacked Yu Wan from all directions, leaving no room for her to move.


    ?He still doesn��t believe it, this can��t hurt her.


    ?This time Yu Wan did not dodge at all, but deployed the formation as early as possible.


    ?Those sword lights were directly broken down by the formation, and then disappeared.


    "This? How can it be like this?" The immortal was confused. He thought that Yu Wan would fight him with a real gun with a sword. After all, the sword didn''t look ordinary.


    Yu Wan curled her lips, she knows swordsmanship and yet she beats you so politely, she would have beaten you to the point where you have teeth all over the floor.


    With a flash of consciousness, hundreds of blood-eating demonic insects came out of the nest, and as soon as they came out, they all transformed into their true form.


    ?Yu Wan simply removed the barrier, completely exposing the blood-devouring demonic insects to the immortals.


    This is her plan. There are at least tens of thousands of people watching here now. She wants to make these immortals tremble.


    The arena has been set up here for half a month, so that��s about it.


    Even if Mu Jiuchen is a god, he can''t bear to keep fighting like this.


    ?Then she should end it as soon as she starts.


    As expected, the appearance of the blood-eating demonic insects caused the immortals to scream: "Oh my god, there are so many ninth-level immortal beasts, run away, run away."


    A group of immortals fled one after another.


    ?Yu Wan watched the immortals running away with disdain, now to see who else dared to rob them.


    If she dares to come again, she will take their last name.


    The immortal who was surrounded by the blood-devouring demonic insects was frightened to the point of leaving his body when he saw so many terrifying existences. He was about to run away, but was unexpectedly caught by the tail of the blood-devouring demonic insects and thrown in front of Yu Wan.


    ��Fairy, spare your life!��


    ?The immortal was so frightened that he kowtowed.


    ��Go and stand over there.��


    ?Yu Wan pointed to the place where the immortals who had recognized their master stood, trembling with fear and afraid to leave.


    ?The immortal kowtowed repeatedly: "Thank you immortal, no, thank you master, thank you master."


    He regained his consciousness, ran over and stood behind the crowd.


    ?Over there, Mu Jiuchen ended the battle with one sword, and the man was dead.


    ?Mu Jiuchen took back his sword, immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, swallowed the elixir and began to restore his immortal power.


    He has reached the point of exhaustion. If he continues to fight like this, he will lose.


    The blood-eating demonic insects consciously flew over to protect Mu Jiuchen, and Yu Wan also flew over and sat next to him.


    ??The immortals who recognized Mu Jiuchen as their master also came to their senses at this moment, and flew in all directions, taking the initiative to protect Mu Jiuchen.


    Not to mention those fairy beasts, even with the strength of Mu Jiuchen and the others, they did not dare to run away, so they stayed obediently.


    ?Even some immortals are happy in their hearts. The master has so many high-level immortal beasts. It would be great if each of them had one.


    And there is still more.


    ?However, this is just what they are thinking about. These are all things owned by the owner, so how could they be distributed to them? They are overthinking it.


    ?The immortals who escaped over there spread the news about what happened here as soon as they arrived in the city and were safe.


    Suddenly caused a sensation in the entire fairy world.


    It was countless times more sensational than when Mu Jiuchen and his wife set up an arena before.


    ��My God, you haven��t seen it. I have never heard of anyone possessing such a high-level immortal beast...�� An immortal described the scene at that time with lingering fear.


    The listeners crowded around him, listening to the scene that made people''s blood boil.


    ��Are they the couple with the soul tree? Someone asked loudly.


    "Yes, it''s them, that''s right." The immortal nodded fiercely and said firmly.


    Such a scene happens all the time in the fairy world.


    Even the two treasures in the Southern Immortal Realm stood outside the crowd, listening to the immortal''s vivid narration.


    ��Brother, aren��t they talking about our parents? When did they act in such a high-profile manner?�� Erbao asked Dabao.


    Dabao rolled his eyes at him. His second brother has become stupid recently. His parents must have wanted to scare these greedy people.


    When they came out for training, they heard a lot about their parents owning the soul tree, and they all wanted to rob it.


    Presumably my parents were annoyed by the trouble, so they did this.


    ��Oh, it��s a pity that I��m not strong enough. Otherwise, I would go up and spar with them, and then accept them as my master. There are so many high-level immortal beasts, it��s exciting to see them.��


    At the end, the immortal said regretfully.


    "Tch, then you are not stupid. You know you can''t beat me, so you go up to the stage and give up after a few fights, so you can just admit the master." Someone said at that time.


    "What do you know? With my level of cultivation, I can''t move even if I go up there. If I admit my master, I will be killed immediately." The immortal rolled his eyes at the person who spoke.


    ��Hiss, how strong is that? You are also a fairy king, right?�� Another person laughed.


    "If you have the ability, why don''t you go and die?" After the immortal said that, he flew out of the circle of people and left.


    ��It��s time to go away. Just listen, but don��t think of any crooked ideas.�� One person reminded a thoughtful immortal next to him.


    "No, even if I want to go, I don''t have the courage." The immortal smiled sarcastically.


    The people gathered suddenly dispersed, and the two treasures also disappeared with the crowd.


    In another city, Mr. Mu and Mu Nianxin listened carefully to the immortals in the crowd who spoke passionately.


    ��Dad, are your eldest nephew and your eldest nephew��s daughter-in-law so harmonious?�� Mu Nianxin had a look of admiration on her face. He traveled half of the fairy world with Mr. Mu before he realized that the fairy world is not as harmonious as the demon world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： arrange

    Chapter 617 Arrangement


    ?The outside world is a terrifying world. Without his father, Mu Nianxin knew that he would not survive for two days.


    ?Old man Mu touched his smooth chin, nodded, and said with a smile: "Chen''er, Chen''s daughter-in-law will naturally suffer hardships, you stinky boy still haven''t worked hard."


    ?Mu Nianxin rolled her eyes, her father would blame him for everything.


    ��You brat, you dare to roll your eyes at me and ask for a beating.�� Mr. Mu knocked him over with a bang, then pulled Mu Nianxin and disappeared into the crowd.


    On Yangchen Mountain, Mu Jiuchen meditated for ten days and nights before he recovered his immortal power and soul power.


    ?Well, the harvest this time was good. Mu Jiuchen felt that his cultivation level had improved a lot and it was quite solid.


    Sure enough, fighting is the best way to improve your strength, there is no other way.


    .


    Mu Jiuchen opened his eyes and held Yu Wan in his arms.


    Yu Wan opened her eyes and looked up to see his sculpted jaw. It was so beautiful that she reached out and touched it and asked, "How are you doing now?"


    Mu Jiuchen grabbed her little hand and rubbed it, "Very good, let''s deal with those people first."


    ?Yu Wan nodded and the two stood up.


    When hundreds of people saw them waking up, they all flew over, stood in front of them, saluted in unison, and shouted in unison: "Master."


    "Um."


    Mu Jiuchen waved his hand gently and lifted hundreds of people up.


    At a glance, he saw that there were five hundred and sixty-six people in total, which was less than he had estimated.


    ??However, more than 200 people died in the battle.


    It��s almost enough if you add it.


    Mu Jiuchen said in a deep voice: "You go back to Fengcheng first. We will come to find you when we come back. You, get out of the queue."


    ?Mu Jiuchen pointed at the female fairy emperor who was the first to compete with him.


    ��Master, what are your orders?��


    "May I have your name?"


    ��This slave is smiling!��


    ��Okay, Hanxiao, you take these people to Fengcheng.��


    ??As he spoke, a fairy mansion appeared in Mu Jiuchen''s hand, and he threw it to Hanxiao.


    He took the immortal mansion with a smile and said respectfully: "Yes, master."


    ?Mu Jiuchen glanced at the crowd again, and he released his immortal power, which pressed against the people on the field like a flood.


    Everyone present, including the Immortal Emperor like Hanxiao, could not bear the pressure. Their bodies trembled and they almost knelt down.


    ??Everyone knew that Mu Jiuchen was trying to scare them, and they were all honest and released their immortal power to protect their bodies and prevent themselves from getting hurt.


    ??If Mu Jiuchen does this again, he is telling them that he can easily suppress them with his Immortal Sect cultivation.


    Don''t play tricks in front of them.


    Seeing that everyone was more honest, he said: "Most of you were loose immortals before. I don''t care what you did before, but after you consider me as the master, you must obey me.


    ?From now on, you are not allowed to kill people to seize treasures, let alone engage in secret activities. You must rely on your own abilities to earn cultivation resources.


    Of course, I don��t want you to recognize the master in vain. From now on, each of you can receive one hundred immortal stones per month, and then complete the tasks required by me.


    ?Let��s do this for now, and we��ll talk about the rest later. "


    As soon as Mu Jiuchen finished speaking, everyone looked happy.


    ?One hundred pieces of middle-grade immortal stones, that is enough for them to practice for a month, and it is also enough for them to purchase a decent immortal weapon.


    ?Everyone feels like something is falling from the sky.


    Acknowledge this Lord and be unyielding.


    ?Furthermore, the master��s words show that the master is not a heinous person. Such a master makes people feel at ease.


    Seeing that everyone was happy, Mu Jiuchen didn''t say anything more and asked the golden dragon to go with ten blood-eating demonic insects.


    ??The golden dragon was in human form. Mu Jiuchen gave him another fairy beast bag and put ten blood-eating demonic insects in it before following Hanxiao and the others to fly to Fengcheng, the nearest city.


    ??Some of those people were worried about Xiao Jiujiu, but when they saw the golden dragon bringing ten blood-eating monster insects with them, they immediately stopped thinking.


    Nothing is as important as life.


    When they were far away, Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


    ��No one will come to die now, right?��


    "No, let''s go." Mu Jiuchen rubbed her head and kissed her forehead.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, collected the other blood-devouring demonic insects into the space, and then cleaned the battlefield.


    After that, the two flew to the cave where Xiaoqing used to live.


    There is no Taoist tea at the entrance of the cave, only the roaring wind.


    ��Wan��er, what��s in this?��


    ��I don��t know, I just want to come and see it again.��


    ?Last time she was in such a hurry that she didn''t even take a good look at this cave. How could a place where Enlightenment Tea grow grow be an ordinary place.


    At the very least, it is a place with abundant fairy energy.


    ?The two of them entered the cave. The cave was very large, more than ten feet wide. From time to time, the two of them could find a storage space and some things that the monks could use.


    Don��t think about it, this is a good thing Xiaoqing did before.


    ??The cave is also very deep, and neither of them knows where they went.


    It��s just that the cave at the back is getting smaller and smaller, going downwards.


    But the fairy spirit is getting stronger and stronger.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, there must be an immortal vein here.��


    Mu Jiuchen: "Well, be careful. Wherever there are immortal veins, there are also dangers."


    ?That is protection and possession.


    Generally such existences are very harmful.


    Yu Wan: "I know, if necessary, we will return to space."


    ?Yu Wan is not a fool, she just came because she knew.


    ?The two of them walked to the end and stood in front of the fairy stone that exuded a strong fairy spirit.


    In the fairy stone, there was a pair of eyes staring at them, as if if Yu Wan and the two of them moved again, it would pounce out and eat them.


    It is not an auspicious beast, but a real ferocious beast...a gold-swallowing beast.


    ?This beast specializes in swallowing ores that are rich in fairy energy, and this fairy stone is its favorite.


    A gold-swallowing beast must swallow at least two high-level immortal veins from its birth to a ninth-level immortal beast.


    And two high-level immortal veins can provide monks in the immortal world with millions of years of cultivation.


    It takes tens of millions of years to form an immortal vein.


    ??And there are only a few dozen high-level immortal veins in the immortal world.


    ?Let the gold-swallowing beast swallow it like this, and sooner or later the fairy world will turn into a mortal world without fairy energy or aura.


    So the gold-swallowing beast is the most hated beast among the monks.


    ??Although I hate the gold-eating beast, it is not that easy to get rid of it quickly.


    ?It can cause harm by swallowing gold, and it can also cause harm by swallowing people. Its attack power is very strong, comparable to that of the Taotie.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen both discovered the gold-devouring beast with their spiritual consciousness. She and Mu Jiuchen remained calm and quietly released the blood-devouring demonic insects, allowing them to surround the gold-devouring beast.


    The blood-devouring demonic insects can become invisible. The gold-devouring beast is now at level eight and cannot detect the existence of the blood-devouring demonic insects.


    The blood-eating demonic insects reduced their bodies to the size of a hair and followed Yu Wan''s instructions to quietly approach the gold-eating beast.


    ?The gold-swallowing beast was still staring at Yu Wan and the two of them, not even noticing the blood-eating demonic insects approaching it.


    Danger has befallen it.


    ?Yu Wan and the two did not become invisible, they just stood there to distract it.


    ?This gold-eating beast must die.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： gold swallowing beast

    Chapter 618 The gold-swallowing beast


    Not to mention it swallowing fairy stones, even if Yu Wan takes a fancy to the things in its nest, she can''t let it go.


    Beside the den of the swallowing beast, there is a bright white flower... Juxian flower.


    ?Juxian flower is one foot tall and shaped like a lettuce plant.


    The effect of Gathering Immortal Flower is the same as that of Gathering Immortal Formation. It can quickly gather the immortal energy in the air and provide it for monks to absorb the immortal energy for cultivation.


    What''s more awesome than the Immortal Gathering Formation is that the immortal energy absorbed through it is purer. There is no need for monks to refine the impurities in the immortal energy, they can just absorb it directly for cultivation.


    Yu Wan has no need for such a treasure, but the two treasures need this Fairy Gathering Flower.


    The blood-eating demonic insects quickly surrounded the gold-swallowing beast, and upon Yu Wan''s order, they immediately attacked the gold-swallowing beast.


    When the gold-swallowing beast sensed danger, the blood-eating demonic insects had already penetrated into its body.


    ?It was not that big to begin with, like a bucket, but now it was rolling in pain in its nest.


    In just a few breaths, the gold-swallowing beast, which had been frightened by the monks, died so simply.


    He didn''t even have a fight, and he didn''t even have a chance to resist. He just died like that.


    ??The gold-devouring beast wants to fight and resist, so he must have a chance. Let alone a single blood-devouring demon insect, it can''t defeat it. With hundreds of blood-devouring demon insects coming out, it is as weak as a weak chicken.


    ?Yu Wan asked the blood-eating monster insect to bring back the Gathering Immortal Flower, and collected some middle-grade immortal stones and high-grade immortal stones.


    I just received hundreds of younger brothers and sisters, and they had to pay their salary every month. The pressure mountain was a bit big.


    ?However, with this immortal vein, they will not have to worry about immortal stones in the future.


    The two of them carefully scanned the area with their consciousness and found nothing of value, so they collected the blood-eating monster insects and the Immortal Gathering Flower.


    After leaving the cave, Mu Jiuchen set up an isolation array and a concealment array at the entrance of the cave to hide the place and prevent the immortal energy from leaking out.


    ?This immortal vein will belong to them from now on.


    "Wan''er still wants to go down there and have a look?" Mu Jiuchen pointed to the Gangfeng area.


    "Um."


    ?Last time I was in a hurry, I didn��t check the cave carefully, and I didn��t check the Gangfeng area carefully, otherwise the gold-swallowing beast would still be alive to this day.


    Also let it swallow so many fairy stones.


    Yu Wan felt bad when she thought that those were middle-grade immortal stones and high-grade immortal stones, being swallowed up by a useless gold-eating beast.


    Her visit this time was for these two places.


    ?This cave gave her unexpected gains. She also wanted to see how those strong winds came out of the mountains and why those mountains still existed.


    Normally speaking, those mountains cannot withstand such a tyrannical wind.


    There must be something they don''t know about.


    ?The two of them stood at the entrance of the cave looking at the strong wind below for a long time.


    When the two of them stood at the mouth of a strong wind, they were a little surprised, because they saw that the strong wind seemed to come from the void.


    In other words, there is void under the mountain in this Gangfeng area, and this mountain is connected to the soul world and the fairy world without being separated.


    Thinking of this, those mountains are not mountains at all, they must be some kind of indestructible ore.


    The two of them were extremely shocked. What kind of ore could withstand the strong wind in the void?


    ��Wan��er, you stay here, I��ll go see if I can get a piece of it.�� Mu Jiuchen was excited when he saw these ores.


    He likes to refine weapons, so when he saw this unknown ore, he naturally felt itchy and wanted to get a piece to study it carefully.


    ?Maybe you can even refine a high-grade immortal weapon.


    Yu Wan hesitated and said, "You have to be careful. Things that can''t be blown away by strong winds must be very difficult to handle."


    ��Well, don��t worry, I��ll be careful.�� He said and kissed Yu Wan on the lips.


    Then he jumped onto the ore that looked like a mountain.


    ?He took out his flaming divine sword and struck a raised spot with his sword.


    ���ϡ���


    There was a sound of metal hitting, followed by sparks flying.


    ? At this moment, Mu Jiuchen suddenly felt a rebound force, and conditionally let go of his hand.


    ?His hand loosened, but the flaming divine sword fell into the void.


    Mu Jiuchen jumped up without hesitation to catch Lieyan.


    ?But the flames fell straight down, and Mu Jiuchen missed it.


    ?Mu Jiuchen couldn''t bear to let Lieyan disappear like this. It was a rare high-grade divine sword that Wan''er found specially for him.


    He didn��t even think about it and chased after the divine sword.


    What happened happened in just a few breaths.


    Yu Wan was horrified when she saw it. She immediately chased after him and jumped into the void without hesitation.


    As soon as she jumped down, Mu Jiuchen''s shadow was no longer visible, and she fell uncontrollably.


    ?Thinking that Mu Jiuchen must have fallen, she didn''t even enter the space, she just fell down casually.


    I don��t know how long it took, but Yu Wan fell into a piece of soil.


    When she flew out, she looked around for Mu Jiuchen and released all the blood-eating monster insects.


    ��Master, there is no immortality in this.�� said the little snake that had been wrapped around Yu Wan��s wrist.


    "oh."


    Yu Wan was only looking for Mu Jiuchen and had no time to see what was going on here.


    ��Then take me to find it quickly.�� Yu Wan threw the little snake out and flew onto its back.


    ?She was worried about Mu Jiuchen and didn''t know where he had fallen.


    ?This place seems to be quite small, and I don��t know if it is a small area.


    Little Snake knew she was anxious, so she didn''t mince words and took Yu Wan to look around here.


    On the other side, Mu Jiuchen chased the divine sword down. When he saw the divine sword falling straight into the sea, he also jumped down.


    It wasn��t until he chased him to the bottom of the sea that he found the divine sword.


    It''s just that the divine sword was stuck on a pillar in the ruins.


    Mu Jiuchen was curious. This pillar looked like gold but not gold, and it looked like stone but not stone. It could even withstand the power of the divine sword.


    ?Without a second thought, he put all these pillars into the space, and then flew out of the sea with the divine sword.


    ?Thinking that Yu Wan might be chasing him down, he flew out of the sea and started looking for him on land.


    ??This is a continent without aura or immortality, just like a land with no spiritual energy.


    There is no human habitation on the land, only a few wild animals.


    Mu Jiuchen flew in the air and looked at the landscape below.


    It looks like it has experienced a war. Even though there are mountains, rivers, and mountains everywhere, it looks too much like it was caused by a war.


    ?Mu Jiuchen, who was suspicious, saw a blood-eating demonic insect flying towards him in his consciousness, and was sure that Wan''er was here too.


    He flew towards the blood-devouring demonic insect, and then went with the blood-devouring demonic insect to find Yu Wan.


    ?Little Snake and Yu Wan searched for a long time before they saw a blood-eating demonic insect and Mu Jiuchen flying towards them.


    "Wan''er." Mu Jiuchen jumped on the little snake''s back and held Yu Wan in his arms.


    ��You, if you come down like this, what if there is danger down here?�� Yu Wan poked his forehead and said angrily.


    ��I won��t do this next time.�� Mu Jiuchen quickly begged for mercy, as if begging for forgiveness.


    Yu Wan just rolled her eyes at him and forgave him for his recklessness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Mingxin

    Chapter 619 Clear Heart


    ��Let��s go, Wan��er, I��ll take you to a place to see.�� Mu Jiuchen picked her up and flew to the sea.


    ?Yu Wan did not object and just asked the blood-eating monster insects to follow.


    Under the sea, the two of them stood in the ruins. Looking at the vast ruins, they were a little shocked.


    ?The area of ????this ruin is as big as a small world. Judging from the materials of the buildings, it does not look like the fairy world or the divine world.


    ??The two of them are quite knowledgeable, but they can��t tell what materials these are made of.


    ?However, the two of them were sure that these materials were the same as the Gangfeng Mountain above, but they were much more advanced.


    "Wan''er, I want to go into the space and try this material." Mu Jiuchen collected a lot of materials and said, this material can be refined completely.


    The materials he wants to extract should be the same as those in Gangfeng Mountain.


    In that case, he can use it to refine weapons.


    Mu Jiuchen is looking forward to what can be refined from materials that cannot even be cut by a divine sword.


    ??Moreover, he was thinking about making a set suitable for Wan''er first.


    ��Okay, you can collect more.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    ��I��ve collected a lot, Wan��er will help me refine some later.��


    When Mu Jiuchen said this, Yu Wan understood. She had Xiao Zi and the Star Cauldron, so there was no problem in helping her refine it.


    ?So Yu Wan also collected a lot of materials from the bottom of the sea, and the two of them returned to the space. At the same time, they also took back the blood-eating demonic insects.


    As soon as he returned to space, Mu Jiuchen couldn''t wait to go into seclusion.


    Yu Wan was not in a hurry. She looked around the space and looked at Xiuyan emphatically.


    She didn��t know how valuable this person was, but holding it in her hand was better than nothing.


    What if it really comes in handy one day?


    ?Yu Wan also entered the alchemy room after his inspection.


    Divine Realm, Divine Palace, Tianya has been having a huge headache these days. My daughter cannot be found, and Mrs. Yanran is making noise every day.


    ?Oddly enough, he almost searched all over the world, but still couldn''t find anyone.


    Xiuyan��s soul card is good, but she can��t find anyone.


    ? Tianya once wondered if Xiuyan��s soul had been destroyed and that��s why she couldn��t find anyone.


    With his current status and strength, there is no problem if he wants to find someone with his heart.


    He even used the bloodline method.


    ? Tianya clenched his fists. Could it be that someone locked Xiuyan in a dimension he didn''t know about?


    Only this possibility could not be explored by him.


    But who dares to do this?


    Why do this?


    Do you want to do something to him?


    He has Yao Ji and his wife, as well as his master, but he is the only one who knows about this matter, and no one else in the world knows about it.


    ?Then there''s no question of threatening him.


    ?Tianya fell into deep thought.


    ??In Ziwei Continent, Mingxin is the matriarch. She quietly returned to the God Realm at this moment and heard that Mingruo (Yao Ji''s Taoist name) actually married Tianya as a concubine.


    She was surprised for a long time before she recovered.


    ??It turns out that it was really the Lord God who took away that **** Mingruo. It seems that Tianya''s space magic has become stronger again.


    Able to rescue people from her confinement without anyone noticing.


    What surprised her even more was that the goddess Xiuyan was missing.


    ?Of course the following news was told to her by her informant.


    The missing daughter of the Lord God cannot be searched for with great fanfare without causing panic in the world.


    Ming Xin��s eyes narrowed slightly and she couldn��t find it?


    This reminded her of the woman who looked similar to Mingruo and had a life space.


    Mingxin smiled.


    She took out the teleportation talisman and sent a message.


    ?Tianya, who was sitting in the shrine, put his consciousness into the sound transmission talisman, his eyes tightened, and he disappeared in a flash.


    ?On the Baimei Peak of the God Realm, Tianya looked at the bright and moving Mingxin in front of him.


    ��Senior brother, long time no see.�� Mingxin called Tianya with a smile like a flower.


    "What do you want to say? Hurry up and say it. I don''t have time to chat with you." Tianya said coldly.


    There are two women around the Master, one is cowardly and incompetent, and the other is extremely cunning.


    ??The cowardly and incompetent person is the legitimate wife, and this Mingxin is the child of that extremely treacherous woman.


    Ming Xin inherited her mother��s temperament and vicious methods.


    It is a pity that for such a mother and daughter, Junior Sister Yao Ji and her daughter regard them as biological sisters.


    ?Yao Ji is still as blind as ever.


    ��Senior brother is still so cold, so cold to death, junior sister.�� Mingxin was surprised, she thought Tianya would first question Mingxin when he saw her.


    Tianya glanced at her and turned to leave.


    ?Meeting this kind of woman is simply a waste of his time.


    He thought she really had something to tell him, but it seemed that Mingxin was still as cunning as ever, which whetted his appetite.


    She also wanted to get some benefits from him. She had gotten so much out of him back then, but she still wasn''t satisfied.


    ��Senior brother, don��t you want to know about Ziwei?��


    Mingxin saw that he was leaving and blurted out in a hurry.


    "who?"


    ??The end of the world turns around.


    ��Hey, I thought senior brother really didn��t care.�� Mingxin had always known that Tianya coveted the "Star Jue", the star body.


    She spread her hands and stretched them out in front of Tianya.


    ??This time Tianya didn''t express anything at all, but said impatiently: "Don''t be greedy, be careful not to enjoy your life."


    Can he still be threatened by her now?


    Not to mention the news about Ziwei, since Yaoji and his wife are in his hands, Ziwei will come to his door sooner or later.


    What is he anxious about?


    ??Why spend a huge price in the hands of this greedy woman, in exchange for the results he can get?


    Does he look easy to deceive? Stupid?


    Ming Xin''s expression changed, and she immediately retracted her hand, not daring to continue messing around.


    She said with a smile: "Elder brother is right, okay, let me tell you, there was a woman who looked exactly like Ziwei who visited Ziwei Continent before.


    ?The moment I saw her, Junior Sister, I was shocked and thought she was really Ziwei. Later, I saw that she didn��t recognize me at all and her age was wrong, so I believed she was not Ziwei.


    But then I heard someone say that Xiuyan was missing, which made me doubt that woman again.


    ??How can there be such a coincidence in this world? There is a life space in that woman''s body, so I guess that this woman is probably the crape myrtle.


    She must have kidnapped Xiuyan, and she probably wanted to exchange it with you. "


    Mingxin blinked after finishing speaking.


    ?Tianya was too lazy to look at her. A flash of light flashed across his eyes, staring at Mingxin: "What you said is true."


    Ming Xin nodded. After not seeing her for a hundred thousand years, the aura on Tianya''s body became thicker and thicker. Just staring at her like this made her feel like she couldn''t breathe.


    ��It��s true, it��s absolutely true. If you don��t believe it, you can ask the remaining people in Ziwei Continent. They have all seen it. He stayed in the tribe for ten days and then disappeared out of thin air.


    I have seen it with my own eyes, and I am definitely not lying to you, senior brother. "


    ��I believe you for the time being and give the woman��s image to the Lord God.��


    How dare you refuse to give it to Mingxin? She took out a jade slip and threw it to Tianya.


    ? Tianya took it, and when he saw it with his spiritual consciousness, his face immediately changed color.


    The image in the jade slip is exactly that of Yu Wan. It is exactly the same as the crape myrtle of the past, but it looks more mature and more agile than the crape myrtle of the past.


    ??At that time, I really didn��t know where Yao Ji sent Ziwei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： flow fairy skirt

    Chapter 620 Fairy Dress


    ??This person said it was not Ziwei, but he didn''t believe it either.


    There are similar people in the world, but they are basically the same person.


    ��You said she has immortal power?��


    ����: ��Yes.��


    Tianya nodded, dropped something and disappeared.


    Mingxin looked at a top-quality artifact in her hand, curled her lips, and put it into the storage space.


    Something is better than nothing.


    ?However, Mingxin has put down the mental arithmetic that she was carrying, which shows that Tianya will not pursue her hiding Mingruo.


    From now on, she can walk openly in the God Realm without fear that Tianya will trouble her again.


    ?In the shrine, Tianya looked at Yu Wan''s image carefully. After a long time, he put down the jade slip and sat cross-legged.


    In a moment, a person who looked exactly like him appeared next to him, and he was holding the knot with both hands. Suddenly, a small vortex appeared in front of him. When the vortex was as big as a basin, the person standing next to him jumped into it. Once inside, the vortex disappeared.


    In the space, Yu Wan looked at the big silver-white thing in front of her. She couldn''t split it with the magic sword.


    ?There is not even a mark on it.


    ?This is definitely a good thing, so I��d better give it to Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Yu Wan took the stuff and came to Mu Jiuchen, who was refining it.


    ?Mu Jiuchen was refining a women''s dress, and it was about to be successful.


    Yu Wan sat on the edge and waited.


    At this time, Tianya��s split soul has arrived in the fairy world, and he releases his spiritual consciousness to search everywhere.


    This search really found some things about Yu Wan.


    ?Then I followed the clues and found out that she had ascended from the lower realm.


    He went to the fairy world to check again, but in the lower world she seemed to appear out of thin air, with no trace at all.


    ?Tianya''s clone immediately returned to the God Realm and integrated the findings to Tianya.


    ? Tianya sorted out all the things about Yu Wan and found that wherever she appeared she seemed to appear out of thin air.


    Unlike other people who either use aircraft to travel or take teleportation arrays.


    Yes, but very few.


    A person with such ability either has space magic like him, or as Ming Xin said, she also has life space.


    It is completely feasible to cast space magic and leave in the life space.


    ??It just makes no sense to come to the God Realm and kidnap Xiuyan.


    Just because she is a small immortal sect, she cannot come to the divine world.


    Let alone abducting Xiuyan, Xiuyan is also a **** king, and it is easy to crush a little immortal from the lower world to death.


    ?However, this female cultivator named Yu Wan did make him curious, and regardless of whether she was Ziwei or not, he would not let her go.


    What if Ziwei died back then, and this Yu Wan might be her reincarnation.


    He must find out the secret about her.


    It seems that I have to go to the underworld and let the Emperor of the Underworld find out whether Ziwei is dead or alive.


    ?So Tianya split into two clones, one went to the underworld, and the previous one still went to the fairy world.


    ?Yu Wan waited for Mu Jiuchen to complete the process in the space. He waited for ten years before he completed the refining.


    "Wan''er, look." Mu Jiuchen excitedly ran out of the weapon refining room holding a set of fairy skirts.


    "so beautiful!"


    Yu Wan took the skirt. The whole skirt was full of light and beautiful.


    ?The silver-white skirt, collar, cuffs, and hem are all decorated with gold piping, which is perfectly embellished.


    ��There��s another one, let��s take a look.�� Mu Jiuchen held something like a small phoenix crown in his hand.


    ��Is this for defense against the soul?��


    ��Well, the divine weapon we used before can be destroyed by the divine sword, but this one can��t. It can also defend against the imprisonment of divine consciousness.��


    This kind of material cannot be cast or set up around any formation restrictions. As long as the restrictions are near it, it will automatically dissipate.


    ?This made him so excited. When he discovered that it had this characteristic, he specially refined it for Yu Wan, just in case someone imprisoned her soul one day and she would be unable to escape.


    Ever since he knew that the Lord God was coveting her skills and astral body, not a day went by that he didn''t think about this issue.


    ??If there is something that can shield the prying eyes of the divine consciousness and defend against the imprisonment of the divine soul.


    Unexpectedly, the material is in a place that no one would expect.


    ??This time I encountered this kind of material. Fortunately, Nanming Lihuo was able to refine it, so he immediately made such a set for Wan''er.


    ??Whether it''s the clothes or the phoenix crown, it can be maintained without stimulating or consuming fairy power.


    For direct defense.


    Yu Wan was also very excited. She never expected that Mu Jiuchen had refined such a set of extremely defensive equipment for her.


    From now on, she won''t be so worried when facing people who are used to being imprisoned.


    ?She hugged Mu Jiuchen and kissed him.


    ?Mu Jiuchen certainly liked such a reward and responded to her eagerly.


    He was not satisfied until Yu Wan fell asleep beside him three days later, holding her tired body.


    ? Yu Wan woke up, and there was no Mu Jiuchen beside her, but the fairy skirt was placed at the head of the bed.


    She smiled. Mu Jiuchen was so considerate, which made her heart feel warm.


    ?After recognizing her master, she put on a dress and didn''t even use the sacred weapon to protect her soul, but used the one refined by Mu Jiuchen for her.


    "Huh? There is still a sense of coolness." After putting on the little phoenix crown, her soul immediately felt a sense of coolness, and the confusion in her mind that she had just woke up was gone.


    ?Yu Wan estimated that Mu Jiuchen picked a piece of Soul Flower and a branch of Enlightenment Tea, and mixed them together to refine it.


    She released her consciousness and saw that the soul flower was missing a petal.


    ?Wudao Tea is also missing a branch.


    ?However, if it��s missing, it��s missing, and Yu Wan doesn��t feel it��s a pity. She has refined such a set of defenses that are so strong, and even if they are taken off, she doesn��t feel bad.


    After getting dressed and coming out, she looked at Mu Jiuchen who was still refining.


    ��This weapon-refining maniac.��


    Yu Wan thought to herself, and then stepped out of the space. This thing is so good, she has to move everything it can into the space.


    ?No matter what you refine in the future, you will not be short of materials.


    She sent out her spiritual pets to help.


    It took ten days to move the materials into the space and then return to Yangchen Mountain through the boundary gate.


    The moment she appeared in Yangchen Mountain, Tianya''s clone saw her.


    See her fly to a city and then enter the city.


    ?Yu Wan entered the city and found Hanxiao and the others.


    They placed the Immortal Mansion on a mountain in the north of the city. When she arrived, everyone was practicing.


    After Yu Wan threw a storage space to Hanxiao, he arranged for them to cultivate fairy fields on the mountain and plant fairy medicine every day.


    From now on, I will live a self-sufficient life, and of course I can also go out and experience it.


    She also left some immortal cultivation skills for them to choose from, and they can learn whatever they like.


    With that talent, you can learn everything.


    ?Yu Wan did this, which made them extremely excited.


    ?The life of a loose immortal is not only difficult, but what is even more difficult is that there are no high-level skills and jade slips for high-level immortal cultivation.


    Those available on the market are all ordinary and low-end, and the high-end ones are also incomplete.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： Boundary gate exposed

    Chapter 621 The Boundary Gate is Exposed


    ��Master, we~�� Tears welled up in his eyes as he smiled.


    I didn��t expect to gain so much from recognizing my master.


    ? It��s okay to say that immortal stones can be earned through hard work, but those jade slips on martial arts and immortal arts cannot be bought even with immortal stones.


    Yu Wan waved her hand. To be honest, she had never lacked training resources and could not experience that feeling personally.


    However, no matter how miserable they were, she couldn''t just support a group of people.


    ?On the surface, they are called masters, but in fact they have not signed a master-servant contract, and there is no master-servant relationship.


    Today I came to tell them clearly that I would leave some cultivation resources behind and call them master.


    It also saves them from going out to rob and harm others and themselves.


    So she said: "You don''t have to be grateful. To be honest, we really don''t want to accept you. There are really too many people coming to rob us, so we have to use this trick."


    ?You should use this as your place of residence from now on, earn your own cultivation resources, and stop doing things like robbing homes, killing people, and seizing treasures.


    ?In addition, after all, you did not really sign a master-servant contract with us, so we are not obligated to earn immortal stones to cultivate for you.


    ?The resources left for you now are enough for you to practice for a long time. We probably won��t come again in the future. I hope you can take care of yourself. "


    Originally, she wanted to leave this power to Yu Haoran and the others.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????��


    ?Most of them don��t have any skills, and they add burdens to Yu Haoran and others. Thinking about it, there is no need to do this.


    That''s why she came out like this.


    After saying this, everyone present blushed.


    ?In terms of age, anyone present would be older than Yu Wan.


    But what they were doing, they were really speechless. No one said that they recognized them as masters, and they had to take care of their food and drink, and provide them with food.


    But they were also very grateful to her for leaving behind so many precious cultivation techniques.


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, she glanced at them and turned to leave.


    After Yu Wan left, no one left.


    With a smile, he handed out everyone''s immortal stone, and selected one person to look after the jade slips, and also selected a few people with high cultivation levels to manage...


    Later, they simply established a sect...Tiandao Sect. Only the deputy sect leader smiled, and everyone knew who the sect leader was.


    No one will compete for the position of the sect leader, even if high-level monks join later.


    ?Tiandaomen specializes in enforcing the law for Heaven and specializes in resisting robbery.


    Those who were robbed by the rebels and were willing to surrender were brought into Tiandaomen, and those who were unwilling were killed directly.


    Suddenly, Tiandaomen became famous.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen only smiled after hearing this.


    It gives them peace of mind that they can find their own way.


    ?? Let��s say that Tianya��s clone saw Yu Wan coming out not long after entering the city and immediately followed her.


    ??He wanted to see if there was really a living space in her body. He used space magic to check it, but he couldn''t detect the existence of a living space.


    ?This situation indicates that either the level of the life space is too high, or it is not.


    ?Tianya is a suspicious person by nature. He will have trouble sleeping and eating unless he investigates the things he believes clearly.


    ??And Yu Wan left the city, flew to the mountains and forests, and ducked into the space. This scene fell into the eyes of Tianya''s clone.


    ?Tianya''s clone was overjoyed. This showed that there was definitely a life space in Yu Wan''s body, and he detected the almost undetectable space fluctuations.


    But when he wanted to pursue it, the space had disappeared without a trace.


    In the days that followed, Tianya''s clone stared at Yu Wan, looking for opportunities to **** them away.


    At this time, in the God Realm Palace, another clone of Tianya returned. After merging the memories, Tianya learned that Ziwei had indeed died once.


    But he did not die in this world of cultivating immortals, but in another world of gods.


    But her soul did not enter the underworld, but disappeared without a trace.


    ?The woman named Yu Wan was originally born in a mortal world, and then came to the world of immortality.


    After Tianya read this, he was meditating that they could use space to enter from the mortal world to the immortal world.


    But the space between the two realms of immortality cannot be achieved, not even his space magic can do it.


    The only thing possible is the Realm Gate.


    ?That ancient and powerful treasure, the space gate.


    Jie Men has been missing in the God Realm for a long time, but he didn��t expect it to be with her.


    ?This makes sense. When Ziwei died, her soul must have been transported away by the gate.


    ?There is no doubt that Yu Wan is the reincarnation of Ziwei.


    "Hahaha��"


    ?Tianya laughed wildly, it was really hard to find a place without wearing iron shoes, it took no effort to get there.


    ??Not only does he have the "Star Jue" and the star body that he has been thinking about for a long time, but there is also the Realm Gate, which is simply a gift to him.


    ??Ziwei, Ziwei, let��s see where you run this time.


    ?After Tianya calmed down, he immediately gave instructions to the clone in the fairy world, asking him to capture Yu Wan and be careful about her escape. He also told him that Yu Wan had a boundary gate.


    ?Tianya''s clone was also surprised when he received the order. It turned out to be the realm gate.


    So that��s the case, he asked why he couldn��t capture the life space, but the world gate.


    Of course, the boundary gate cannot capture its trajectory. It is a door leading to where you want to go. Once the door is opened and closed, except for the moment it is open, there is no way to capture it at other times.


    ??After getting the order, the Tianya clone guarded Yu Wan, waiting for her to show up, and then captured her.


    In the space, Yu Wan reorganized the Treasure Pavilion.


    Before, she cleared out all the things that were not needed and useful to those people and gave them to them.


    ?There are not many things left, they are for their own use.


    They are all high-end, cherished things.


    After finishing sorting, Yu Wancai meditated under the Enlightenment Tea and waited for Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen was still refining the weapon at this time. Such a material was a rare treasure. Once he started refining it, he couldn''t stop.


    He planned to refine a set by himself.


    On this day, Yu Wan came out of the space. As soon as she came out, she felt a heavy weight pressing down on her, making her unable to move.


    ?This feeling is exactly the same as when Xiuyan caught her.


    In the God of God, Yu Wan''s mind immediately flashed these four words. She did not resist and let the man catch her. She wanted to see who arrested her this time.


    Since the soul is protected by a small crown, she doesn''t have to worry. She can escape in just one breath.


    ??It��s time to try out the functions of this fairy skirt and the small crown to see if they can really defend against the imprisonment of gods.


    ?Tianya''s clone''s five fingers turned into claws, and after grabbing Yu Wan, she returned to the God Realm.


    In the Divine Realm, in a secret room of the Divine Palace, Yu Wan was sitting in the room, looking around. To be honest, if there was no boundary door in this room, she would not be able to get out no matter how much trouble she suffered.


    She was just wondering why her captor hadn''t shown up yet?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： First meeting

    Chapter 622 First meeting


    While she was looking around, a figure appeared in front of her out of thin air.


    Yu Wan looked at the person who came. He had a golden crown and tied his hair. He had an extraordinary handsome appearance. He was dressed in black robes and stood tall and tall in front of her, looking at her intently.


    Who is this man if not the Lord God?


    ?The purpose of catching her is self-evident.


    Yu Wan felt nervous, but she didn''t show it on her face. She still looked at him with strange eyes.


    To be honest, from a close distance, this person is a little worse than Tian Yan, but his appearance is considered to be the best among men.


    Tianya looked at her like she was a stranger and asked:


    "you do not know me?"


    Yu Wan shook her head, how could she say she knew him.


    "It seems that your memory has not recovered yet." Tianya sat down opposite her and looked at her at leisure.


    ��How do you say this?�� Yu Wan pretended to be confused.


    After a long while, Tianya said calmly: "Whether your memory is restored or not, this Lord God doesn''t care. If you want to live, hand over the "Star Art" and the Realm Gate."


    It was like the two of them were chatting, and she didn��t feel that Tianya was threatening her.


    Yu Wan''s heart sank. It turned out that he already knew about her pregnancy.


    Heh, hand over the "Star Judgment" and the Realm Gate. Once she hands it over, the next step is to take away her astral body.


    Still want to live? You can''t even fool a three-year-old child with this statement.


    Yu Wan raised her head: "Aren''t you afraid that I will run away?"


    ��Run? Look.��


    ?He waved his hand, and a light curtain appeared in the room. Inside was the imprisoned Yao Ji and Tian Yan in the amethyst coffin.


    Yu Wan just glanced at them lightly and said, "I don''t know them. You won''t threaten me with them, right?"


    "It seems that you really haven''t recovered your memory." Tianya just tested her.


    After all, Ziwei is the life of those two people, and Ziwei also regards her parents as her life.


    Yu Wan looked at them as if they were strangers.


    ?Tianya smiled inwardly, what happened to him? Actually, it didn��t matter whether he remembered it or not. In short, their whole family would die.


    Why threaten! No offense!


    It��s just that it��s less fun to plunder later.


    Tianya''s eyes fell on Yu Wan''s stunning face, and a flash of fear flashed in his heart. He suddenly felt reluctant to let her die.


    ?If you can��t get the old one, it doesn��t matter if you are small.


    Yu Wanpu couldn''t catch Tianya''s thoughts. She didn''t have that ability yet, but if she fell into his hands like this, he was afraid that Yao Ji and his wife would not stay anymore.


    She curled her lips and said, "Lord God, please let us meet."


    ��Why?��


    ��Xiuyan.�� Yu Wan whispered two words.


    ��Is it you?�� Tianya��s expression changed.


    "It''s just an accident. I think this condition is enough?" Yu Wan shrugged. She didn''t know how she got so lucky and contracted the daughter of the Lord God.


    "The Lord God wants to see her first." Tianya squinted his eyes, he really underestimated her, she actually kidnapped his daughter.


    "No, I was the one who saw it first." Yu Wan shook her head and joked. As soon as Xiuyan showed up, she still didn''t break the contract. She was stupid.


    She was sure that Tianya would let them meet first.


    She would just accept it when the time came, since the boundary gate was exposed anyway, and she didn''t care about the space.


    This old man will not let her go.


    ?Then do something to make him angry and take away Yao Ji and his wife.


    Don��t let the opportunity that comes to you go to waste.


    At worst, they will go back to the world of cultivating immortals.


    ?They are still far away from becoming gods, so the Lord God should not have thought that they would come back under his nose.


    Yu Wan feels sad just thinking about it. The two main gods of the world of cultivating immortals have been offended, and there is no place for them.


    ?Tianya nodded.


    Sure enough, Yu Wan curled her lips.


    Tianya took a deep look at this daring little fairy, and with a wave of his hand, the two of them appeared in front of Yao Ji.


    Yao Ji thought it was Tianya who was here to humiliate them again. She was about to curse when she looked up and saw a face that she had missed for a long time.


    ��Weier?��


    Yao Ji stood up, staggering a little. She rushed over, grabbed Yu Wan''s hand, and looked at her carefully, tears rolling down her face.


    This is her daughter, and she could sense the blood connection as soon as she saw her.


    The glimpse in the soul world showed that it was indeed her.


    It��s just that now that this child is here, it��s already clear what the outcome will be. Their family dies together.


    I can��t help but feel sad.


    Yu Wan looked at her sad and happy look. She didn''t know what to say, so she had to help Yao Ji wipe away her tears.


    "I have no memory of the past." After a while, Yu Wancai said, explaining why she couldn''t call her "Nianglai".


    But as soon as she came in, she had a resonance with Yao Ji and his wife.


    Yao Ji was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said gently: "It doesn''t matter. Although you have no memory, you are indeed our daughter."


    ��Elder brother, since our family is in your hands, let��s reunite for a few days.�� Yao Ji pulled Yu Wan behind her and said to Tianya.


    Tianya didn��t speak, but looked at Yu Wan, preparing to imprison him with his consciousness.


    ��Huh?�� Is the confinement of spiritual consciousness useless?


    He had only implemented heavy spatial confinement to prevent her from escaping through the boundary gate.


    Yu Wan was making small moves. She was pulled behind by Yao Ji, and when she was next to the amethyst coffin, her consciousness moved, and the three of them disappeared before Tianya''s eyes.


    ??And when Tianya realized that his soul imprisonment was useless, he was about to take Yu Wan away, but unexpectedly, their family disappeared.


    Tianya couldn''t care less about being angry, he immediately sat down cross-legged, quickly made a series of decisive seals with his hands, and hurried after them.


    ?And Yu Wan in the space has already appeared in the fairy world, collecting the two treasures at an extremely fast speed, Yu Haoran...


    And all the people brought here before.


    Then he returned to the other fairy world at an extremely fast speed.


    ??When Yu Wan came out of the space and breathed in the fairy spirit here, her heart was still beating fast.


    ??It''s too risky this time.


    She stood for a while before entering the space again.


    In the space, everyone didn��t know what was going on, and they were all waiting for her.


    Yu Wan smiled bitterly and explained to everyone, asking them to practice first while she went to see Tian Yan.


    When bringing them in, Yu Wan put them alone on that soul line.


    When Yao Ji saw her coming, she stepped forward and led her to the amethyst coffin.


    She said: "Weier, thank you! Are we safe now? And why do you have no previous memory?"


    Yu Wan waved her hand and two futons appeared on the ground, "Sit down and I''ll tell you."


    ?Yao Ji felt a little sad, and her daughter didn��t even call her mother.


    She sat down and waited quietly.


    Yu Wan looked at the face similar to hers, feeling indescribable joy in her heart, and the doubts in her heart were almost relieved.


    She said warmly: "When I appeared in this world of cultivating immortals, I had no memory at all..."


    ?Yu Wan told her story one by one.


    After hearing this, Yao Ji burst into tears. She said, "When mother sent you away, she was already seriously injured by Tianya."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： Rescue Tianyan

    Chapter 623: Treating Tian Yan


    ?Yao Ji also told the story of that year in detail.


    "That''s what happened. It''s all caused by power." After Yao Ji finished speaking, she sighed heavily.


    Yu Wan shook her head and said: "It''s not a matter of power, it''s a matter of a person''s character. People who have Buddha in their hearts will be Buddhas wherever they go. If they are demons in their hearts, they will be demons in their eyes."


    He will do whatever he wants. He only has power in his eyes and heart, so he will do whatever it takes to get it, without even thinking about the impact and harm that will come from doing it. "


    Yao Ji looked at Yu Wan lovingly: "My mother, Ziwei, has grown up and sees things more clearly than my mother. This has been the nature of your uncle since childhood. Your grandfather saw that he was talented and intelligent, and thought that the position of the main **** would eventually be passed down in the future. give him.


    As the Lord of the World, he has no means, no courage in dealing with things, and it is difficult for him to take on a big responsibility, but he didn''t expect that his hand would reach out to his own people. "


    After Yao Ji finished speaking, she felt extremely sad. She turned her head and looked at Tian Yan in the amethyst coffin, her eyes filled with uncontrollable sorrow.


    Yu Wan also looked at the glorious man in the amethyst coffin. He shouldn''t be lying in the amethyst coffin like this.


    He should stand proudly between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, she was a little displeased with her so-called grandfather, whose vision was so bad that she had nothing to say.


    Who said that the position of Lord God must reach the end of the world, but this is not the case for Tianyan.


    ??Knowing that Tianya had bad character and insisted on letting him take the position of Lord God, Yu Wandu suspected that Tianya was the so-called illegitimate son of his grandfather.


    It wasn��t that she was being mean or malicious, but when she just looked at Yao Ji, she realized that Yao Ji��s eyes were very similar to Tian Ya��s.


    You can check it out if you have the chance in the future.


    Yu Wan withdrew her thoughts and focused on Tian Yan.


    She was thinking that Mu Jiuchen was okay with the formation restrictions, but he was currently unable to do anything about the restrictions imposed by the Lord God.


    I just don��t know if the God of Thieves can unlock the restriction on his soul.


    ?Thinking of this, Yu Wan asked Xiaojie to find the God of Thieves.


    ??The God of Thieves was still drinking old wine and gnawing meat, but in the blink of an eye he saw that he was no longer in the God Realm.


    "Stinky girl, what are you going to do to me? You wouldn''t have brought me in and out like this." The Thief God glanced at Yu Wan angrily. This girl didn''t let him in without any trouble. What kind of trouble did she encounter? It''s over.


    ?His thief can''t even think of living a quiet life.


    ?Yao Ji, who was originally in sadness, inexplicably saw this funny thief god, her lips twitched, and she seemed to be in a much better mood.


    ?She didn''t say a word, knowing that her daughter had kidnapped someone at this time. No, the invitation must be for her husband.


    ??This child, Yao Ji sighed in her heart. Yu Wan''s depressed mood that she had always refused to call her mother had completely disappeared. Ziwei still cared about her father.


    If she wants to blame, she can only blame Tianya, otherwise her daughter will not lose her memory.


    Even my parents don��t remember.


    ? Thinking that her daughter had died once, Yao Ji felt bad again, and it hurt as if someone was gouging out her heart.


    ?Yu Wan pointed behind him.


    The thief turned around angrily.


    "Yao, Mrs. Yao Ji." The Thief God was tongue-tied.


    ?Yao Ji smiled and nodded to him.


    ��Girl?��


    The Thief God turned around in confusion and asked Yu Wan what was going on?


    ��It��s a long story. Let��s see if the restriction on the divine king��s soul can be unlocked?�� Yu Wan pursed her lips towards the amethyst coffin.


    "Ah, okay, old man, I''ll take a look right now." The God of Thieves smacked his tongue, this girl is really capable, she really robbed someone in the hands of the Lord God.


    ?She is the first to dare to kidnap someone in the hands of the Lord God, but it also means there will be endless trouble in the future.


    ?Sure enough, this girl has nothing good waiting for him, letting him get into this muddy water.


    The stinky girl, the stealing God scolded in her heart, and waited for her not to take the wine to be shocked by him. She couldn''t spare her.


    ��Sorry to trouble you.�� Yao Ji stepped aside a little and said to the Thief God gently.


    "No, it''s not troublesome." The Thief God waved his hands repeatedly. Facing the most beautiful woman in the God Realm, the Thief God''s tongue was knotted again and his face was blushing.


    ?Oh my God! Madam Yao Ji and Divine Lord Tian Yan, such divine figures actually appeared in front of him one day.


    Seeing his appearance, Yao Ji found it funny. The old man who had been so angry just now suddenly became shy.


    ?The God of Thief put the wine bottle into the storage space and sat in front of the amethyst coffin. He released his consciousness and looked at Tian Yan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    ?Oh my God! Such a broad sea of ??knowledge.


    ?The Thief God''s eyes widened, he sighed again, and then started to look for the soul.


    Tian Yan''s sea of ??consciousness was too wide, and the Thief God finally saw a misty thing in a corner. At first glance, it was the imprisoned soul.


    ?The God of Thieves immediately became interested. Today, the God of Thieves is here to break the restrictions imposed by the Lord God.


    ?The Thief God has two major hobbies in his life, one is eating, and the other is formation formation.


    This restriction is included in the formation.


    As long as he sees something novel, he is no longer a foodie, a drunkard and a thief, but immediately transforms into a formation master.


    The God of Thieves admired as he watched. The main **** is the main god. This restriction is still destructive. If you are not careful when cracking it, the sea of ??consciousness of Lord Tianyan will be blown to pieces.


    There is no chance of reincarnation.


    Lord God, you are poisonous!


    Tsk tsk tsk��


    ?Outside, Yao Ji and Yu Wan both looked at the God of Thieves nervously, wondering if this old naughty God of Thieves could crack it.


    "Wan''er." Mu Jiuchen came. He saw the God of Thieves coming. He didn''t want to come. The God of Thieves came, and he should have come to break the restrictions for Tian Yan.


    The prohibition imposed by the Lord God himself is rare in ten thousand years. How could he miss the opportunity to see it?


    Yu Wan nodded to him: "Come here."


    Mu Jiuchen moved and appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Madam." Mu Jiuchen bowed respectfully to Mrs. Yao Ji.


    "You''re welcome, he must be Wei''er''s husband." Mrs. Yao Ji looked at the man who was on par with Tian Yan.


    ��Yes.�� Mu Jiuchen replied respectfully.


    Yaoji smiled and nodded, saying that the mother-in-law became more and more satisfied with her son-in-law.


    At a young age, he is already a member of the Immortal Sect and has a promising future.


    ��You also want to see the Lord God��s prohibition, right?��


    "Yes, madam, can I allow this junior to observe?" Mu Jiuchen asked without being humble or arrogant.


    "Okay, Tianya''s formation is indeed exquisite, and the restriction is even rarer. You can go over there." Yao Ji said.


    "Thank you!" Mu Jiuchen thanked him, then sat next to the God of Thieves and released his consciousness into the Sea of ??Tianyan Consciousness.


    "Disciple, why are you here? Come on, come on, I will tell you..." When the Thief God saw his apprentice coming in, he hurriedly pulled him to explain to him.


    ��Weier, how long have you been married?�� Yao Ji asked.


    ��He is over a hundred years old, and we already have two sons.��


    "Oh?" Yao Ji''s eyes lit up: "Let them come over quickly and let grandma take a look."


    ?Yu Wan...Are you not sad anymore? She also calls herself grandma, but she doesn''t even recognize her mother.


    ?Yu Wan looked at her expectant eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly. Her consciousness moved, and Liangbao and Xiaosong appeared in front of Yaoji.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： Recognize each other

    Chapter 624 Recognition


    Liangbao and Xiaosong looked at the face that looked exactly like their mother. They looked at Yao Ji and then at Yu Wan.


    Yaoji immediately fell in love with the two treasures the moment she saw them. She stepped forward and took one by the other and looked at them carefully.


    ?The eyebrows and eyebrows are very similar to hers, Wei''er, and Wei''er is like her. In other words, the eyebrows and eyes of the two grandsons are like hers.


    The more Yao Ji looked at it, the more she liked it. With a flash of consciousness, two gleaming divine swords appeared beside her. She waved lightly, and the two divine swords turned into a foot long and fell into the hands of the two treasures.


    ��Take it, grandma doesn��t have anything good.�� Yao Ji touched Liang Bao��s cheek lovingly.


    ?The two treasures were confused. When did a grandmother show up again, she still gave them the best sword as a bad thing.


    ??Moreover, it is a divine sword that perfectly suits their spiritual roots.


    Liangbao glanced at Yu Wan, and Yu Wan nodded towards them: "Call grandma."


    Liangbao and Xiaosong shouted at the same time: "Grandma."


    ��Hey!�� Yao Ji��s eyes were blurred with tears, she was so happy.


    ?She didn��t expect to have two grandsons.


    ?Yao Ji turned around, wiped away her tears, and took out a spherical artifact from the storage space and gave it to Xiaosong.


    Xiaosong is an ordinary little squirrel, she can tell it at a glance.


    The daughter also asked him to come to see her. She must also love him very much.


    ?She, the grandmother, also loves Ujiwu, and a bowl of water is leveled.


    Liangbao and Xiaosong received the gifts, thanked them and left.


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand and released two chairs, and the two sat and waited.


    ?Tianya failed to catch anyone, so he became furious and almost destroyed the temple.


    He secretly guessed that Yu Wan must have gone to another world of cultivating immortals.


    In this vast and endless universe, there are countless immortal civilizations, and they are not the only world that cultivates immortals.


    ??Tianya is just very curious, why can''t he imprison Yu Wan''s soul?


    ??There is something he doesn''t know about in this world that makes even his imprisonment useless?


    ??It was time to look for this, so he sent out his clone to look for it.


    He does not allow people on his territory that he does not know exist.


    It is still an existence that he cannot control.


    At this time, he had not thought about whether Xiuyan was in danger in Yu Wan''s hands.


    In space, one year has passed, and Thief God and Mu Jiuchen still have no clue.


    With so many intricate patterns, the master and the disciples didn��t know where to start. Once they made the wrong move, not only would Tian Yan��s soul be blown up, but they would also be fatally affected.


    ?However, this year, Mu Jiuchen''s repeated observation and enlightenment increased his level of inhibition by several degrees.


    ?Mu Jiuchen had to admire Tianya.


    He is truly worthy of being the number one person in the world of cultivating immortals.


    ��Master, look here, I think it can be cut off from here.�� A hundred years later, Mu Jiuchen pointed to a node for the Thief God to see.


    ?The master and the apprentice have been checking this restriction for hundreds of years, only to find that it contains space magic. In other words, the node that seems to be close at hand is actually out of reach.


    This is a real node, but it is completely imaginary.


    ?This technique is simply exquisite and wonderful.


    Master and apprentice learned another skill.


    The Thief God looked over and shook his head: "That''s not the case. We have to find the beginning or the end to crack it. We can''t cut it off like a normal restriction, otherwise it will cause an explosion. Learn from me, kid."


    "oh."


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded, he was taught.


    The master is indeed a genius in formations, and Mu Jiuchen is ashamed of himself.


    The master and the disciple followed the idea of ????the Thieving God, and another thousand years passed in this search.


    ��Weier, your father~��


    ?Yao Ji held Yu Wan''s hand tightly, so nervous that she sweated.


    ��It��s okay, trust them, dad will be fine.�� Yu Wan finally called out dad, but she still couldn��t.


    "Weier, you are finally willing to call me daddy." Yao Ji was stunned, and then she hugged Yu Wan, her tears flowing uncontrollably.


    Yu Wan didn''t expect Yao Ji''s reaction to be so big. She patted Yao Ji''s back gently and said softly: "I''m sorry, mother."


    She also cried as she said this. As a mother herself, how could she not feel the feeling of the child not wanting to recognize her even though she was in front of her.


    ??If Liang Bao behaves like this one day, she will definitely collapse.


    Yao Ji has been waiting for this mother for more than a thousand years, and she is crying like a tearful person at this moment.


    Fortunately, we are on the mountain here, everyone is practicing, and no one notices.


    ?However, one person still saw it, and that was Feng.


    Listening to the recognition of mother and daughter, Mrs. Feng sighed in her heart, thinking that they were the real mother and daughter.


    Don��t say anything, just by their appearance, they are exactly the same.


    Mrs. Feng was lying in her heart when she said she wasn''t sad. After all, the child she gave birth to in ten months of pregnancy turned out to be no longer her child.


    ?However, she was only sad for a while, and then she calmed down.


    ?Yu Wan is not her daughter. Didn��t she already know that?


    In the sea of ????Tian Yan''s consciousness, the Thief God and Mu Jiuchen were reluctant to take action against a certain node.


    "Disciple, why don''t you come, I will go out first." The Thief God smashed his mouth and said.


    They have been looking at this node for a year, and no one dares to cut it off.


    ?This ban is spherical and round, and I don��t know where the head is and where the tail is.


    The two masters were looking around, but they didn''t dare to use a little bit of fairy or divine power to touch the forbidden lines. Once they touched them, they would explode.


    After finally finding the end, neither master dared to make a move hastily.


    Even if there is one ten thousandth chance that they are wrong, all three of them are doomed.


    Mu Jiuchen glanced at him. The old man was afraid of death and would stop drinking after he left.


    ��Master, do you want to drink the wine made by Wan��er?�� Mu Jiuchen threatened.


    ��Think about it, why don��t you think about it? I��ve only dreamed about it.��


    ��Then you still have to go out and let your disciple die.��


    "Hey, isn''t this a chance for you to show off?" How could the God of Thieves not know their relationship when he saw it.


    ��If you want to drink, hurry up.��


    "Okay, okay." The thief **** was defeated. His disciples were so fierce, but they were all led astray by that girl.


    The God of Thieves closed his eyes and said, "Just die." The master and the disciple were ready to attack that node together.


    ��Boom����


    There was a sound that only they could hear.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Hearing this voice, Thief God shouted in his heart.


    "Huh? It didn''t explode?" The Thief God thought it was a forbidden explosion. He was still alive for so long and there was no pain. He rushed to open his eyes.


    ��Hahaha��the bet was right.��


    The God of Thieves was ecstatic and saw that the place had stopped running and had not exploded yet, which meant that they had succeeded in the first step.


    Is the next node still difficult?


    Hahaha... He is so awesome that he can even break the restrictions imposed by the Lord God.


    Mu Jiuchen glanced at the Thief God who was about to laugh out loud, and really wanted to kick him out.


    ?There are many more nodes to follow, so I am so happy with just one.


    The danger is still there before the last step.


    ��Master, work.�� Mu Jiuchen leaned into his ear and shouted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： The despised Mu Jiuchen

    Chapter 625 Mu Jiuchen was despised


    ��What��s the ghost��s name? I don��t know yet. I want you brat to remind me, hum! You followed that girl��s example and bullied me~��


    ?The God of Thieves was furious.


    ?Mu Jiuchen��


    After the master and apprentice cut off the first node, they spent a year cutting off the second one.


    At this time, Tian Yan��s soul showed signs of awakening.


    As soon as Mu Jiuchen saw it, he immediately input a trace of soul power from the node.


    Tian Yan has been trapped for too long, and now he is greedily absorbing Mu Jiuchen''s soul power as if he has encountered nectar for a long time.


    About that time, Mu Jiuchen stopped sending soul power. He still needed soul power to break the restriction.


    Fortunately, Yu Wan placed him on the soul vein, so Tian Yan could absorb the soul power by himself.


    ?Yu Wan and Yao Ji saw soul power rushing toward the sky outside.


    ?Yao Ji was overjoyed. She hugged Yu Wan and said, "Weier, your father and he, they broke the restriction..."


    ?Yao Ji cried with joy and was so excited that she could not speak coherently.


    After more than 100,000 years, Tian Yan can finally see the light of day again.


    Yu Wan smiled and patted Yao Ji gently. She didn''t know who was the daughter and who was the mother. The mother wanted her daughter to coax her.


    The Thief God and Mu Jiuchen did not disappoint her.


    In this world, apart from the two of them, Yu Wan really doesn��t know who can break the Lord God��s restriction.


    In Tianyan��s sea of ??consciousness, when the third node was cut off, Tianyan woke up.


    ?His spiritual consciousness can be released and he can see everything in space.


    ??He was surprised that this space was actually his daughter''s life space, but when he saw Yu Wan''s cultivation and bone age, his surprise turned into anger.


    ??The two people who were breaking the restriction trembled. At this time, Lord Tianyan remembered something unhappy, and he was murderous.


    ?The God of Thieves was better, he was a **** after all and could still bear it, but Mu Jiuchen couldn''t stand it, and the terrifying aura didn''t crush him to death.


    ��Sir Lord, calm down, Lord Lord, please don��t kill your son-in-law. That girl will be nice to you later.�� The Thief God quickly said kindly to Tian Yan.


    As soon as Tian Yan heard this, he took a look at Mu Jiuchen, a little weakling. It turned out to be Ziwei''s husband, and he quickly put away his pressure.


    ??It��s just that disgusting look that was thrown out frequently.


    ?Yao Ji felt Tian Yan��s anger and knew that he was awake.


    She immediately walked to the male side of the amethyst coffin, grabbed Tian Yan''s hand and held it, whispering softly: "Don''t be angry, Master and Disciple Jiuchen are breaking the restrictions for you, how can they bear your aura?" live."


    ��Okay, tell me what��s going on with Ziwei?�� Tian Yan said, he was very angry just a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye he was extremely gentle.


    ?Yao Ji smiled, this doting girl started to act like a monster again just after she woke up.


    So she slowly told Yu Wan��s experience.


    ?Tian Yan listened quietly.


    Sometimes when you can''t hold it back and want to get angry, you have to endure it again and again.


    In the sea of ????Tian Yan''s consciousness, the Thief God and Mu Jiuchen were sometimes frightened and sometimes frightened. This **** still had an unstable temperament.


    By the time they cracked the last node, another hundred years had passed.


    ��Master, there��s something wrong with this last step.�� Mu Jiuchen looked at the lost God of Thieves and said.


    ��Well, the prohibition imposed by the Lord God is not that simple. This node cannot be cut. There is a more complicated prohibition in this node. Once we touch it, it will explode.��


    ��Then it won��t be demolished?��


    ??Thief God: "Well, let''s not break it. We don''t have the ability to break this restriction. We will break it when our space skills improve. Let''s write it down first and go out to study it."


    ?Mu Jiuchen: "Okay."


    ??When the master and the disciple left the Tianyan Consciousness Sea, Tian Yan also sat up. He opened his eyes and asked the master and the disciple: "Then the last one can''t be broken, what are the sequelae?"


    Thief God: "Sovereign God, as long as your sea of ??consciousness is not attacked, the restriction will not be triggered."


    Tian Yan frowned: "Well, I understand, thank you very much!"


    ��You��re welcome, you��re welcome!�� The Thief God was flattered and quickly stepped back knowing that he, an outsider, would no longer be a light bulb here.


    ?Tian Yan looked at Yao Ji and her daughter now. They were still the same as before.


    "Dad!" Yu Wan stepped forward, holding Mu Jiuchen''s hand and calling Tian Yan.


    ��Hmm.�� Tian Yan glanced at Mu Jiuchen and responded with a wooden face.


    How could he protect Ziwei with such a low level of cultivation? If he hadn''t helped break the restriction, he would have been thrown thousands of miles away.


    Mu Jiuchen touched his nose. His father-in-law looked down on his strength.


    ?There is nothing he can do. If he had been born a hundred thousand years earlier, he would have been a god.


    "My daughter is calling you, why are you showing off?" Yao Ji saw something was wrong with this scene. She quickly helped Tian Yan up, put away the amethyst coffin, and scolded him.


    Yu Wan held her forehead. This father disliked Mu Jiuchen. She also fought hard for Mu Jiuchen. She shook Tian Yan''s arm and said with a very aggrieved look: "Dad, Mu Jiuchen has worked so hard." It��s hard work to break the restriction for you. It��s hard work without any merit. It��s okay if you don��t give me a gift when we first meet. You still dislike me.��


    Tian Yan was unmoved and still had a bad look on his face. He just felt uncomfortable because his cabbage had not grown up yet, but it was already being eaten.


    Sure enough, the father-in-law looks more and more ugly when he looks at his son-in-law.


    Yu Wan''s consciousness flashed again, and the two treasures appeared. She still didn''t believe it, and she couldn''t take down this old man.


    Sure enough, as soon as the two treasures appeared, Tian Yan''s expression immediately changed. They looked like a pair of handsome and handsome children. Tian Yan looked at Yu Wan and said, "This is it?"


    Yao Ji rushed to say, "This is your grandson."


    ��Grandpa.�� Liang Bao shouted respectfully.


    ��Well, not bad, better than your father.�� Tian Yan patted Liang Bao on the shoulders and said proudly.


    ?Mu Jiuchen��


    ��Sit down and talk.�� Tian Yan threw out a few more futons.


    A few people nodded and sat down.


    Tian Yan glanced at the group of people, his expression was very serious, and he said: "Since Tianya has found Ziwei again, we won''t go back for the time being. The four of you should step up your practice and don''t slack off.


    ?Especially Ziwei, you are still practicing "Star Art" right now, right? "


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ��What about your Star Sword and Star Formation?��


    Yu Wan: "We have found all the star formations, but the star sword is still missing."


    Tian Yan: "It''s probably hard to find. The Ziwei Continent is actually a drifting continent. I don''t know where it was at that time."


    ?No wonder the star formation appears in the fairy world.


    ��What are your plans, dad?��


    Tian Yan frowned: "I want to find something to defend my soul. If I go out like this, I will lose my life."


    ?Something to defend against the soul? Don''t they have it? Yu Wan glanced at Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen immediately took out a palm-sized object and sent it to Tian Yan.


    Tian Yan''s eyes lit up when he saw the thing. He took it in his hand and looked at it, and said happily: "God crystal stone."


    "Is there any more?" Tian Yan looked at Mu Jiuchen. This boy was lucky to have such a rare treasure.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded. It turns out this is called a divine crystal. With a wave of his hand, a dozen palm-sized divine crystals appeared in front of Tian Yan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： Its incredible

    Chapter 626 is really incredible


    Tian Yan looked at the pile in front of him. He glanced at Mu Jiuchen strangely. Could it be that this kid went to dig a mine of divine crystal stones?


    so much.


    In the God Realm, a palm-sized piece can be exchanged for ten top-quality artifacts.


    There are not more than a hundred top-quality artifacts in the God Realm, which shows how precious these things are.


    With so many, he can completely refine an artifact to defend against the soul.


    ?He took a look at Yu Wan''s family of four and saw that they all knew one thing, but their level was too low.


    He said: "Take out all yours and I will refine them for you."


    The four members of the family knew what Tian Yan was talking about and immediately took out the defensive magical weapon in the sea of ??consciousness.


    ??Tian Yan took a look at the items and put them all away without saying anything this time.


    ��Dad, there is still a lot of this material that has not been refined. If you still need it, let��s refine it now.�� Yu Wan took the opportunity to ask. Mu Jiuchen also took out what he had refined for others and put it in the middle.


    ??Rao Shiyan Yaoji had seen countless treasures, and they were both shocked by Yu Wan.


    These are already shocking, but there are still more.


    Tian Yan: ��Give them all to my father.��


    The two simply gave them all to Tian Yan. Tian Yan took over the storage space, looked inside, twitched the corner of his mouth, and asked, "Where did you get so many?"


    Yu Wan then talked about the affairs of Gangfeng Mountain in the Immortal World and the continent below.


    ��Oh? Such a thing can happen there?�� Tian Yan was surprised when he heard this.


    How come no one in the God Realm knows about it.


    He added: "When my father refines the defensive artifact, he will take us to see it."


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    "Then you go over there." Tian Yan chased the people away, and the next time was the time for the two of them to be alone.


    ?Yu Wan is funny, this father��s temperament is really direct and speechless.


    She quickly took Mu Jiuchen and Liang Bao away.


    As soon as the family of four left, Tian Yan waved his hand and threw out his palace, Tian Yan Palace. When it was almost as big as a small courtyard, Tian Yan stopped the expansion of Tian Yan Palace.


    He flew in with Yao Ji in his arms, and then put up a barrier.


    "Ruo''er, I''ve made you suffer all these years, and Tianya hasn''t done anything to you?" Tian Yan put Yao Ji on his lap and asked, burying his head in Yao Ji''s hair.


    ??When he was injured, Tianya immediately used space magic to control him. Otherwise, why would he not have any resistance at all? Let him confine him like this and let his vitality gradually drain away.


    ??If the restriction is not lifted for a day, what awaits him is that his soul will be destroyed, leaving only a body. When the time comes, Tianya''s clone will move in and transform into him, Tian Yan.


    ?What a despicable means.


    Yao Ji shook her head: "He didn''t do anything to me, it was Mingxin."


    ?Yao Ji felt extremely uncomfortable. Her most trusted sister unexpectedly attacked her from behind and imprisoned her using the same method as Tianya.


    Just take it out on her, humiliate her, torture her.


    ��Mingxin? What��s wrong with you Mingxin?��


    Tian Yan was a little surprised. Ming Xin was also their junior sister. She was usually quiet, gentle and kind to everyone.


    How could she?


    Yao Ji looked at Tian Yan with an expression of disbelief, and she sighed: "We were all deceived by her usual appearance. She likes you. After I sent Wei away, she attacked me from behind, and then she took me Imprison me and torture me..."


    Tian Yan became more and more angry as he listened. There seemed to be thousands of fires burning in his heart, and his fists were clenched tightly. If Ming Xin was there, he would definitely kill him with one punch.


    To outsiders, Tian Yan looks like a **** who doesn''t like the fireworks of the world. He has a temper that explodes like beans in a hot pot.


    ??As long as Yao Ji and her son are involved, the King of Heaven and I will beat them up.


    "Okay, isn''t it okay now? You should recover quickly and go back to find a way to get revenge. I guess my father has also been imprisoned by Tianya, otherwise he wouldn''t be so bold and even wanted to take away Weier''s astral body."


    Tian Yan was comforted by Yao Ji and gradually calmed down. He said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, revenge must be avenged. As for why your father passed "Xingchen Jue" to you instead of him, I have always had a question in my heart. If you have any questions, go back and figure it out.��


    He was very unwilling to treat these few masters like his own sons and plot against him one day.


    At that time, he and Yao Ji were not married yet, so why were they so sure to give birth to Ziwei, a child with an astral body?


    In this case, why does the position of Lord God have to be passed on to Tianya?


    ?It is entirely feasible to pass it on to Yao Ji or him. When Ziwei grows up, they will give her the position of main god.


    He did not believe in such a simple truth, and his wise master did not understand it.


    Yao Ji was stunned. She thought about Tian Yan��s words and asked him, ��Are you saying that my father did it on purpose?��


    ��Have you ever thought about what if Tianya is your father��s son? Didn��t you realize that your eyes are very similar to Tianya��s, and your eyes are like Master��s?��


    "this??"


    ?Yao Ji carefully recalled the faces and eyes of the three of them.


    ?Her heart trembled, what Jing Tianyan said was so similar.


    ��How is this possible?�� Yao Ji murmured.


    ?Tianya is his father''s son, why should he hide it? His father originally only had two daughters, she and Mingxin, and everyone would accept having a son.


    If a mother can accept Mingxin and her daughter, it is impossible not to accept Tianya.


    Why is this, what is the purpose of father doing this?


    ??Tian Yan: "I don''t know the master''s intention, but I know that the master knows the art of Tian Yan, and he probably calculated that our child is a star."


    After hearing this, Yao Ji felt as cold as ice in her heart.


    If so, she understands.


    ? No wonder that when Tianya and Tianyan liked her at the same time, her father married her to Tianyan without hesitation.


    ? At that time, she thought her father was fulfilling her wish and she was so moved. It turned out that everything was planned by him.


    Abdication early and planning everything for Tianya behind the scenes.


    "Don''t be sad, we will take over the position of Lord God for Wei''er." Tian Yan comforted Yao Ji.


    "Okay, they are unkind, and we are unjust." Yao Ji clenched her fists, her eyes full of anger.


    ??The mother and daughter believed in that family with all their hearts, but they didn''t expect that it would all be a conspiracy in the end.


    ?I wonder how his majestic master could take a fancy to his mother, who has a low level of cultivation and a somewhat cowardly temperament.


    It��s no wonder that after giving birth to her, her mother had nothing to do.


    ?Thinking of that family of wolf-hearted people, Yao Ji wanted to kill them right away.


    ? Tian Yan patted her and told her not to think so wildly, and then went to meditate to recover.


    Yu Wan��s family of four returned to the wooden house. The two children asked Yu Wan what was going on, and Yu Wan simply told the whole story.


    ?The two babies were stunned for a while. This was the first time they heard that their mother had such a bizarre experience and life experience.


    The grandparents on earth had shocked them for a long time, but here came another pair of powerful grandparents from the divine world.


    ?It��s really incredible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： Their mother is so arrogant

    Chapter 627: Their mother is so arrogant


    In their understanding, after a monk dies, he enters the underworld and is reincarnated.


    When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you may be able to recall the memories of your previous life.


    ?Their mother was an unconventional person. She died twice, either directly reincarnated or having her body taken away from her.


    It��s still a matter of time and space.


    ?Their mother is so arrogant!


    ��Mom, there won��t be any more grandparents, right?�� Erbao asked naughtily.


    ��You brat, who are you trying to kill? Do you think I��m really an unkillable monster? I��ve been reincarnated countless times. I don��t have my grandparents anymore. It��s impossible for me to have them again!��


    ? Yu Wan gave Er Bao a chestnut. She wanted to do such an incredible thing.


    ??If it happens again, I''m afraid it might have something to do with Nuwa.


    "Yes, yes, our grandparents are here." Erbao touched his knocked head and leaned towards Mu Jiuchen.


    If you don��t want to get beaten, you��d better stay away from his mother.


    Yu Wan is funny. This living treasure is almost 20,000 years old. He is still like this. When will he mature?


    When can she become a grandmother?


    ?After looking at the three of them, father and son, Yu Wan sat on the stool and propped her chin with her hands. The matter of her parents was finally figured out, and it was no longer a worry for her.


    ?Now we should think about how to release the people in the space without disturbing the Lord God.


    Let them live peacefully in the world of immortality.


    Eh, it��s really difficult for her.


    ?Yu Wan rubbed her chin and thought about things.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Why not wait until her father refined the artifact and let him choose the main **** of this world, and he would be the main **** himself.


    And he also helped her get revenge.


    ?This, given her father''s temperament, she only needs to tell him that when she died, it was the main **** of this world who attacked her from behind, causing her death.


    hey-hey��


    ?With the temperament of her parents, they would like to skin the Lord God.


    ?Hmm, that��s it.


    ?Lord God, this little girl is here to help you light some wax.


    When Mu Jiuchen saw her like this, he most likely was plotting against someone.


    The two treasures are also curious about their mother, and this is the rhythm of causing trouble again.


    ?Mu Jiuchen waved his hand and told Liang Bao to go back. He sat down and waited for his wife to come to her senses.


    The two babies went out happily.


    Mu Jiuchen waved his hand and closed the door, then took Yu Wan, who was still in a daze, and put him on the bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Wan came to her senses and took a picture of Mu Jiuchen''s dirty hands.


    ��It��s nothing, just, hey, I miss you.�� It��s been more than a thousand years, and I still haven��t had a full meal after seeing my daughter-in-law.


    Yu Wan kicked him: "Why don''t you go study the restriction with the old man?"


    "Don''t worry, my husband is hungry." As he said that, Mu Jiuchen had already pounced on him.


    ?Yu Wan��


    Her kick was too light.


    Mu Jiuchen had enough to eat and drink, and as expected he went to the Thief God.


    Yu Wan controlled the boundary gate and looked at the place where Jiuyou Trading Company used to be.


    ��Huh? Still empty?��


    Is this a surprise?


    ??The place where Jiuyou Pavilion was previously taken away by the Lord God is still empty and unoccupied.


    ?That''s just right, those attics are still in Dabao''s space. After taking care of the Lord God, Yu Haoran and the others can live in the fairy world with peace of mind.


    Looks like it��s time to come back.


    ?Then she would practice in the space while waiting for Tian Yan to come out of seclusion. From time to time she would go and chat with her two mothers.


    Fengshi and Yaoji have become good friends.


    ?Yu Wan also lamented that Yao Ji had a really good temper. She quickly became involved with the people in the space and preached to them when she was free.


    And they also like this Mrs. Yao Ji.


    Finally waited until Tian Yan came out of seclusion.


    ?Yu Wan looked at the pile of artifacts in front of her, her eyes shining.


    ?The Divine Lord''s attack was indeed extraordinary, and what Mu Jiuchen refined was simply **** compared to this one.


    Fortunately, Mu Jiuchen is not here. I wonder if he will be shocked after seeing it?


    ��Dad, are you ready for your own?��


    "Of course." Tian Yan''s words were full of arrogance.


    Yu Wan now realized that her father was so cute and loved **** so much. She quickly took out a space ring and put it in Tian Yan''s hand.


    ��Reward!��


    Tian Yan looked at her suspiciously, his reward was not something that a fairy could use as reward.


    ? And when did his daughter change her temper and become generous?


    ???In the past, I wished I could defraud him of all his treasures.


    Tian Yan still glanced into the space ring.


    Yo! Still wine.


    ?He took out a bottle, uncorked it and smelled it.


    ��Hey! I still have divine power, girl, where did you get it?��


    Tian Yan was extremely surprised. No one in the God Realm could resist the temptation of this divine brew with divine power.


    ?This thing is not from the street, and it is difficult to brew.


    Must be in a specific environment in order to protect the divine power from being lost and to be completely integrated into the wine.


    Yu Wan twitched her lips, couldn''t she brew it herself?


    She said: "I brewed it myself."


    ��Oh? Is my girl so capable?�� He looked around in the space and saw a barrier in the center of the space.


    ��Where was it brewed?�� Tian Yan pointed at the barrier.


    "Well, there is divine power in it. I moved a divine vein in it from the God Realm." Yu Wan nodded and said.


    ��This girl has been through many troubles.�� Tian Yan praised his daughter for being so lucky to be able to obtain the most precious treasure of the Realm Gate.


    ��How can it be so bad that I was forced to leave this world of cultivating immortals...�� Yu Wan began to say sadly.


    "Wait a minute...Girl, what do you mean by being forced to leave here? Tell me clearly. Who is targeting you?"


    ?Tian Yan immediately interrupted Yu Wan.


    ?Who bullies his daughter and breaks her legs.


    Yu Wan laughed in her heart. She was the only daughter in the world who cheated her father without any guilt.


    She pointed to the top of her head, "Dad, that''s the one. When my daughter died, he was the one who attacked her from behind."


    "boom!"


    The table in front of Yu Wan was shattered into ashes. She hurriedly ran over to help Tian Yan: "Dad, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Let''s settle the score with him later. We usurped his position. Let''s see who dares to care about our daughter in the future." ''s baby.��


    ??After Yu Wan finished speaking, she stuck out her tongue behind Tian Yan. This dad is really cheating.


    ?However, with Tian Yan��s strength, there is still no problem in taking down the main **** here.


    Although it is still the divine realm, it is far worse than that divine realm.


    Not only is the overall strength worse than that of the God Realm, but the strength between the main gods is also incomparable.


    The strength of the main **** here is even lower than that of Tian Yan, the **** king.


    Tian Yan finally understood Yu Wan��s intention. He suppressed his anger and looked back at Yu Wan.


    well!


    Tian Yan sighed deeply, his daughter was still the same girl who loved to cheat him, that''s all, let her do what she wants.


    ??He also avenged this for her.


    ?However, the Lord God really deserves to die. He beat his daughter to death and allowed her to be reincarnated and suffered so many sins.


    ?His heart aches when he thinks about it, and he can''t bear to touch his daughter''s fingers.


    ?In addition, she did this just to let everyone in the space have a stable place to live. In this case, he would help take care of those oil bottles.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： Cheating Yu Wan

    Chapter 628 The Cheating Yu Wan


    It is not a problem to support your daughter like this.


    ?And my daughter��s space is too crowded.


    ��Let��s go, take dad to meet the main god.��


    ��Okay, father loves his daughter the most.�� Yu Wan immediately became extremely embarrassed.


    Such a scene flashed through her mind, as if she had done this a thousand times.


    Is this her previous memory?


    ?Tian Yan touched her head, and he accepted the behavior of their mother and daughter.


    ??When Yu Wan and Tian Yan stood in front of the God Realm Palace, the Lord God immediately flashed in front of their father and daughter.


    The Lord looked at Yu Wan intently, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    ?This woman still dares to come to my door.


    Yu Wan shrank her neck, and she quickly shrank behind Tian Yan.


    ? Tian Yan was very displeased with the Lord God''s move. He dared to show murderous intentions towards his daughter while he was still alive.


    ��Ziwei, how dare you come here to seek death!�� The Lord God completely ignored Tian Yan who was about to explode and said to Yu Wan viciously.


    Yu Wan walked out and rolled her eyes at him: "Why don''t you dare to attack me from behind and kill me? Lord God will forget it, right?"


    "You are here for revenge today? Are you sure you are my opponent?" The Lord sneered at Yu Wan''s words. In the world of immortal cultivation, strength is respected, and anyone with a strong fist can stand and laugh.


    ��Lord God, you have such a loud tone!�� Tian Yan raised his hand to signal Yu Wan not to continue nagging him.


    Wasting words, it is better to speak directly with fists.


    ?He created a barrier with a wave of his hand, and his daughter asked him to be the main god, so that this place cannot be destroyed.


    The Lord God looked at Tian Yan carefully.


    "The Lord God is the Lord of this world and cannot allow anyone to act arrogantly." The Lord God was surprised when he saw that Tian Yan''s cultivation level was similar to his. He pretended to be calm on his face and said he was not inferior to others.


    ��Hmph! Today I am here to teach you a lesson for being such a shameless person. You caused the death of my daughter, and you still covet her treasure. Damn, where did you come from, you are such a shameless little brat and you are so shameless.��


    ??Tian Yan cursed without stopping. He waved at Yu Wan, placed a defensive light shield on her body, and slapped the Lord God directly with his other hand.


    ?Yu Wan clicked her tongue a few times, not expecting her father to be so good at scolding.


    ?This is very similar to the way Hua Shi cursed others when she traveled back in time.


    Throwing and ruthless.


    The Lord God saw that palm hitting him with terrifying power. He knew that he was no match for that palm, so he felt fearful in his heart.


    ?Even when Tian Yan scolded him, he just accepted it, thinking about how to escape.


    ?Those who stand at the top of the world are used to enjoying the supreme glory, but what they fear most is death.


    ?So he waved his hand and wanted to break the barrier and leave, but he couldn''t move the barrier at all.


    The Lord God frowned, how could this be possible?


    Suddenly, he felt a little panicked. He had underestimated the enemy and was not sure why they would provoke him.


    There was no other way, he could only mobilize his divine power and meet the power of the palm with all his strength.


    ��Boom����


    The two palms collided, and the barrier shook. Even Yu Wan was shaken, swaying like leaves in the wind.


    ��Poof!��


    In the first round, Lord God lost.


    ?That palm shook his blood, causing him to spit out a large mouthful of old blood.


    Injury to the internal organs is still very serious.


    ??Tian Yan looked at the Lord God calmly, grabbed Yu Wan and put him behind him.


    "What''s the matter, little bastard? If you dare to hurt the daughter of this god, how can my daughter allow someone like you to hurt her?"


    As he spoke, Tian Yan swung his palm again, slapping the Lord God back and forth like a rubber ball.


    ??The two men seemed to have the same cultivation level, but after this round, Tian Yan knew that the main god''s power was far less powerful than his.


    ??It''s not his opponent at all.


    Tian Yan was even more angry when he thought that such a person was still in charge. He sent a message to Yu Wan and said: "Enter the space, dad is going to take care of people."


    ��Okay, Dad, be careful.�� No matter what, that person is also the main **** and has backup plans.


    ��I know, it��s so embarrassing!��


    ��Okay, okay.�� Yu Wan quickly stepped into the space.


    Outside, Tian Yan had no worries and kept moving his hands.


    After a few rounds, the Lord God was lying on the ground, dying.


    ? Tian Yan��s five fingers turned into claws, and he grabbed the Lord God in his hand. With a squeeze, the Lord God turned into little stars and disappeared.


    ��Weak chicken!��


    Tianya looked at the divine ring that symbolized the Lord God in his hand and looked down upon the Lord God.


    After identifying the owner of the sacred ring, he put it on his left thumb.


    Then the barrier was removed.


    Just as he imagined, once the barrier was opened, runes emitted from the divine ring and scattered throughout the divine world.


    ��Huh? The Lord God has changed?��


    ?As soon as those runes disappeared, the people in the God Realm received it, and the main **** of the God Realm had changed.


    At this time, the four great gods of the God Realm were already standing in front of Tian Yan, and the four of them knelt down and worshiped.


    ��See Lord God.��


    ��Well, let��s all get up.�� Tian Yan waved his hand and lifted the four of them up.


    ??When this Lord God feels good, he is high and looks down upon the world, no wonder Tianya is trying every possible means to take away his daughter''s astral body.


    Having just received the inheritance of the divine ring, this world of cultivating immortals seems to be different from that one. Tiandao Sect controls everything behind the scenes. As long as everyone here has the ability, everyone has the opportunity to be the master.


    It is a world where strength is truly valued.


    After the four great divine kings got up, they welcomed Tian Yan to the palace.


    ? Tian Yan entered the shrine, used his spiritual consciousness to look at the shrine, and remodeled the shrine another day.


    Too old.


    It��s also too low-level.


    The Lord God��s shrine is also the number one artifact in the divine world.


    At the very least, it must integrate defense and attack.


    ?His Tianyan is inferior to Tianya in formations, and he is second in weapon refining, and no one dares to claim to be first.


    ?Tian Yan takes over the affairs of the God Realm in the God Realm and prepares for the worship of the gods.


    When Yu Wan in the space first saw that the Lord God Burr had farted, she had already returned to the fairy world and moved Yu Haoran and the others out.


    ?Only Yao Ji and her husband were left in the space.


    Even Xiao Song went out with Liang Bao.


    Yu Wan looked at the space and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He would never live such a wandering life with her again.


    Finally, she no longer worried about who would threaten her with them in the future.


    From now on, her battlefield will be in the world of immortal cultivation.


    When she has the strength, she will definitely go back to take revenge.


    Avenge their original family of three.


    Oh, there was another person, her consciousness flashed, and a cage appeared in front of them.


    Yao Ji looked at the prisoner and was surprised that her daughter even got such a good thing.


    It��s just, isn��t this a thing from the end of the world?


    ?Divine Prisoners are actually imprisoned for the most heinous people in the divine world.


    ��Weier, why is this divine prisoner here with you?��


    ��Mother, look.�� Yu Wan smiled mysteriously and waved a woman out.


    Yao Ji looked at this woman with a familiar look, but she didn''t recognize her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： Ming Ao

    Chapter 629 Ming Ao


    "Weier, is this Tianya''s daughter?" Yao Ji thought for a moment and then said it. This woman looked exactly like Tianya, no wonder she looked familiar.


    It��s no wonder she couldn��t recognize Xiuyan. Xiuyan was born after she was imprisoned, so she had never seen her.


    I just heard that Tianya��s daughter was missing. This woman also holds Tianya��s things, so her identity is self-evident.


    But she asked anyway.


    ��Yes, mother, my daughter used her to threaten Tianya to meet you.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    Yao Ji took a deep breath. It turns out that was the case. She was thinking at that time why Tianya brought Weier to see them after he caught her, instead of immediately taking away Weier''s astral body.


    ?She looked at the silent Xiuyan. Legend has it that this woman was very arrogant and domineering, but now she is so good.


    Sure enough, people look like they do in what environment they are in.


    Only then will you become good.


    With her head lowered, Xiuyan heard the conversation between mother and daughter and realized that they had met her father and threatened him with her.


    It��s a lie that I don��t hate Yu Wan in my heart.


    ?But Yu Wan didn''t care. She could feel Xiuyan''s emotions in the master-servant contract she signed with Xiuyan.


    ��What are Wei��er going to do?�� Yao Ji asked.


    "Mom, there''s nothing to do. The purpose of showing it to you is to let you know that we still have such a person in hand, just in case we need it in the future."


    ?Yu Wanzhen is worried about Yao Ji''s kindness.


    ?Yao Ji nodded.


    ��Mom, let��s take you to Dad��s place. Dad��s place should have settled down.��


    ��Okay.�� Yao Ji nodded.


    ?Yu Wan threw Xiuyan into the divine prison again, and then sent Yao Ji to Tian Yan.


    ��Are you leaving now?��


    Arrived at the shrine, Yao Ji asked Yu Wan who was about to leave.


    ��Well, people talk a lot.�� Yu Wan nodded. People in the God Realm are full of divine power, or they are mortals with nothing. There is absolutely no fairy power.


    Even if they try to restrain their immortal power, they still have nothing to hide in the eyes of gods.


    She doesn''t want to expose the boundary gate here.


    "Well, you should be more careful in the fairy world." Yao Ji said helplessly.


    "good."


    ?Yu Wan immediately returned to the fairy world after saying hello to her parents.


    After returning, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen began to retreat.


    ?Mu Jiuchen is still working with the God of Thieves to break the restrictions. If the hidden dangers in Tianyan''s sea of ??consciousness are not eliminated, Tianyan''s heart will not be at peace.


    ?Yu Wan improved his cultivation.


    ?Southern Immortal Territory, Fengming City, Yu Haoran set up his base camp here, and Jiuyou Trading Company reopened.


    Jiuyouxing, who had disappeared for more than 10,000 years, reappeared overnight and caused a sensation in the entire fairy world.


    Just like when Jiuyou Trading Company disappeared.


    After Rong Xiu learned about it immediately, he rushed to a branch of Jiuyou Trading Company and confirmed that it was the original Jiuyou Trading Company.


    When Jiuyou Trading Company disappeared overnight, Rong Xiu estimated that Yu Wan got into trouble with someone he couldn''t afford, so he was forced to disappear.


    After all her relatives disappeared with Jiuyou Trading Company, he did not look for them.


    He knew he couldn''t find it.


    At the same time, I felt very disappointed and took them all away, except him.


    ?Now that they are back, it means that the trouble has been resolved and he can see the person he misses in his heart.


    He immediately sent a message to Yu Haoran.


    ?Yu Haoran had just finished handling the matter when he received a message from Rong Xiu.


    Yu Haoran secretly sighed that Rong Xiu was still alive and almost forgot about him, so he immediately sent him a message back.


    One day later, Rong Xiu came to Fengming City, Yu Haoran��s Immortal Mansion.


    ??In the Immortal Mansion, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, then sat down.


    ��You disappeared overnight, and then you appeared again overnight. It was really amazing. Are you okay now?�� Rong Xiu asked with a smile.


    ?Yu Haoran raised his brows and looked a bit more evil than Mu Jiuchen. This guy was really smart and guessed that Xiao Si''er had offended someone.


    It��s just that he didn��t know at all that Xiao Si��er was offending someone at the top of the world, and he was afraid that he would be frightened to death.


    ??In their eyes, the Immortal Emperor is an unreachable existence, and the superior God is just a shame.


    ��Well, I did run into trouble back then, so I left in a hurry overnight. Now I��m fine. What about you, how have you been these past few years?��


    Rong Xiu shook his head, with a bitter look on his face, and said, "I am now a Sanxian. You can tell by looking at my cultivation."


    ?Five thousand years ago, the Tianjian Sect finally got into trouble and destroyed the Tianjian Sect. From then on, he simply became a Sanxian.


    Being a Sanxian is really hard. My practice has stalled over the years, and I am still an Earthly Immortal now.


    ?Looking at Yu Haoran''s cultivation level, he couldn''t see through it, which showed that he was at least in the True Immortal stage.


    Rong Xiu felt even more bitter.


    After hearing this, Yu Haoran hesitated for a while and asked, "Are you willing to come to Jiuyou Trading Company to help?"


    Jiuyou Trading Company has a large number of important people. Apart from being displeased with Xiao Si''er''s thoughts, Rong Xiu can actually be regarded as a trustworthy and usable person.


    ��Are you sure you want me?�� Rong Xiu was a little surprised.


    ��Well, as long as you want.��


    Rong Xiu smiled bitterly: "Haha...what don''t I want to do? With a fixed place to live, what else can I choose now?"


    ��Welcome to join Jiuyou Trading Company.�� Yu Haoran extended his hand to Rong Xiu.


    Rong Xiu also extended his hand.


    The next day, Yu Haoran handed over the entire Jiuyou Trading Company to Rong Xiu, and of course, he was given enough people.


    You can��t just let people work, you also need to have time to practice to improve your appearance.


    ?Brothers Yu Haoyu have no doubts about Yu Haoran''s approach. This arrangement is more popular with them, and no one likes to be involved with these bastards.


    They have more time to travel and improve their cultivation.


    No matter where you are and under what circumstances, strength is king.


    ?As far as this matter is concerned, if they have absolute strength, they don''t need to return to this world of cultivation.


    That world of immortality cultivation is much richer in immortality and has more resources for cultivation than this.


    They prefer it there.


    In an unnamed space, Tianya looked at the man meditating opposite.


    The man slowly opened his eyes and said calmly: "You are here."


    ��Master, are you still used to being here?��


    ��It��s okay, what��s the matter?�� Ming Ao asked gently.


    ��Master, aren��t you annoyed that my disciple wants you to stay here?�� Tianya frowned, and the master was very calm from the beginning to the end.


    ?Even though he knew that his behavior was rebellious and unethical, the master still treated him as before.


    Ming Ao just smiled. He flicked towards the opposite side, and the surrounding barrier and formation broke.


    ?Tianya was shocked and took a breath.


    It turned out that Master was imprisoned by him voluntarily.


    Just why is this?


    ��Master...this?�� Tianya lowered his head in shame.


    Ming Ao waved towards him and put up the barrier again.


    He then said to Tianya gently: "Ya''er, be your Lord God and don''t let Master down."


    Tianya raised his head: "Master is not angry, why is that?"


    Ming Ao smiled and said nothing.


    ?Tianya was a little confused. His master''s behavior was very puzzling. In his opinion, his master''s relationship with him had gone beyond the master relationship.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： array pillar

    Chapter 630: Array Pillar


    ?As far as the position of Lord God is concerned, there is no need for Master to step down and hand it over to him so quickly.


    You can wait until Ziwei grows up to be qualified for the role of Lord God, and then pass it directly to her.


    But the master��s behavior made him doubtful.


    Otherwise, how could the master pass on "Xingchen Jue" to Yao Ji and then let Ziwei practice it.


    It''s like, it''s like the master knows that Yao Ji''s child will be in the astral body.


    After that, his astral body master, who coveted Ziwei, didn''t stop him. He just acquiesced.


    Why is this?


    ?He and Ziwei, Ziwei are the master��s relatives and grandchildren.


    ??If there is any relationship between him and the master, he and the master have no resonance.


    ?Tianya is puzzled by his thoughts and his eyes are dark.


    Is it possible?


    ?Master, what do you mean, after he obtains the astral body, who do you want to seize him?


    "What are you thinking about? Don''t think blindly. Things are not what you think. I will tell you everything when the time comes."


    Ming Ao felt Tianya''s mood swings and said quickly.


    ?Tianya��s temperament is too suspicious, and we can��t let him have random thoughts.


    "good."


    ? Tianya looked deeply at Ming Ao, and he really wanted to know why.


    ��You came here to know how to get to the other side of the world to cultivate immortals, right?�� Ming Ao asked Tianya��s purpose.


    Tianya nodded. There was nothing to hide about this matter. He said, "Second junior brother and the others should have gone to another world of cultivating immortals and took Xiuyan away. The disciple wants to find her and come back. Master, does he know how to get there?"


    "If you want to go, it''s just that you can''t reach it with your current space skills. The other one is the boundary gate. The boundary gate was originally refined by the great power to make it easier to patrol back and forth in several worlds of cultivating immortals."


    Tianya frowned, the boundary gate, the boundary gate was reached by Ziwei, but he couldn''t get it.


    As for space magic, just because the master said he can''t achieve it now, it doesn''t mean he won''t be able to achieve that level in the future.


    He just works hard in cultivation.


    In short, he must obtain the "Star Jue", the Realm Gate, and the Astral Body.


    ?At the moment, we need to find out which world of immortality they may have gone to, and they can''t just search around like headless flies.


    He asked: "Master, how many worlds of cultivating immortals do you know? Which world of cultivating immortals might Second Junior Brother and the others go to?"


    ��It��s recorded in the jade slips my master left for you, didn��t you read it?�� Ming Ao glared at him.


    ??The end of the world is so vast that there are many things that he really hasn��t looked at.


    His focus is not on that.


    Ming Ao sighed: "There are five known worlds of cultivating immortals, also called Wushu Realm. Each world of cultivating immortals has a name. Ours is called Tianshu Realm. This is why the names of the main gods of Tianshu Realm are all named Tianzi. beginning.


    The other four realms are called Dongshu, Nanshu, Xishu and Beisu.


    Tian Yan and the others went to Beishu Realm, where the divine power was much thinner than that of Tianshu Realm. "


    ��Master has been there?��


    Ming Ao glanced at him and said, "Did you know that my master knows the art of Tian Yan?"


    The Jade Slips had a detailed introduction to the Five Shu Realms, and he could calculate the direction where Tian Yan was going, so naturally it was the Beishu Realm.


    "The art of Tianyan?" Tianya shook his head. He really didn''t know that Ming Ao knew the art of the magic stick.


    It makes sense that Master knows something.


    Ming Ao sighed in his heart again, he was so angry, forget it, for the sake of...


    Otherwise he would beat him to death.


    ��Go back, we can��t go for the time being. Go back and practice more. There are some things you can let your junior brothers and others do.��


    Ming Ao waved his hand and sent the mud out of this space.


    As soon as Tianya left, Ming Ao''s figure moved and disappeared.


    Xishujie.


    The border of fairyland.


    ?Yu Wan stood in the crowd and looked at the four Optimus Primes that suddenly appeared in front of her.


    She had been in seclusion in space for less than a hundred years. Xiaojie told her that four pillars like Optimus Prime suddenly appeared in the four corners of the fairy world.


    The root in front of me is ten feet thick, with neither top nor bottom visible. It exudes strong star power.


    The pillars look like artificially carved patterns. The patterns are very regular, but Yu Wan cannot understand them.


    Seems to be a formation.


    ��What is this?�� someone started to ask.


    ��I don��t know, I��ve never seen such a strange thing before.��


    ��It��s not immortal power, do you know what it is?�� someone asked.


    "have no idea��"


    ��


    Everyone was talking in a hurry.


    ?Yu Wan fell into deep thought.


    Long time.


    Yu Wan flew away and reached a place where no one could detect. She ducked into the space and brought out Mu Jiuchen and the Thief God.


    The three of them were invisible and watching from the air.


    After that, the three of them entered the space again.


    ?The God of Thieves yelled as soon as he entered the space.


    ��Girl, do you know what that is?��


    ��I know, but I��m still asking you.��


    ��That��s the formation pillar.��


    ��Array pillars? What do you mean?�� Yu Wan was no longer calm.


    The Thief God nodded towards him.


    Yu Wan took a breath. She thought they could live a stable life here from now on, but before the hundred years passed, they caught up with them.


    She learned a lot about Tianya and her grandfather from Yao Ji.


    ?Her grandfather Ming Ao was the former main **** of that world and the current leader of the Tiandao Sect. Of course, it was not the Tiandao Sect that the immortal world laughed at and they established, but the force behind the scenes that truly controlled the entire world.


    The Lord God is only apparent.


    Ming Ao is a space divine formation master, a star body master, and a weapon refining master.


    So these four Optimus Primes are actually teleportation pillars that he sent through space.


    It is estimated that this formation pillar extends all the way to the God Realm.


    ��Old man, do you think it can be brought into space?��


    ??The God of Thieves rolled his eyes at her: "You are an idiot, why don''t you spread the news directly to your hometown?"


    ��Yes.�� Yu Wan blushed.


    ��Can it be destroyed?�� Yu Wan asked again.


    ��Yes, do you have what it takes?��


    ?As soon as Yu Wan heard that it could be done, she immediately controlled the realm gate to reach the God Realm Palace.


    ?Finding Tian Yan, Tian Yan and Yao Ji were looking at the four formation pillars with sad faces.


    ��Weier, why are you here?��


    Yu Wan pointed to the formation pillar.


    ?Several people entered a large hall and sat down.


    ��Mom and dad, what can you do about that?�� Yu Wan asked immediately.


    Yao Ji shook her head: "How can anyone destroy the formation pillars made by your grandfather?"


    Then Yao Ji turned to Tian Yan and said, "What on earth does he mean? Tian Yan, how about we go back and ask why he wanted to kill everyone?"


    ?Tian Yan has always had a sullen face, full of killing intent.


    ?He held Yao Ji''s hand tightly, looked at Yu Wan and said: "You can live in the palace for the time being and wait until he comes."


    He is proud of this.


    ??So what if he comes, his weapon refining skills are still excellent, and that old thing can''t imprison their souls.


    This is their confidence.


    He wanted to see how cruel the old immortal would be.


    ??If he was really cruel, he would drag him to death together.


    ?There is no way to hurt his daughter.


    "All right."


    ?Yu Wan agreed.


    ?However, for the sake of safety, she still took Liangbao and Xiaosong into the space, and the others were temporarily confiscated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： space stone

    Chapter 631 Space Stone


    On the other side, Ming Ao was extremely excited after successfully delivering the four formation pillars.


    His teleportation array was half successful, but the pillars behind it were out of materials, which made him feel as if a basin of cold water had been poured down on him.


    ?This kind of material is not easy to find. Over the years, he has only found this much.


    ?This material is exactly space stone.


    He looked at the material in his hand, which was less than the size of a palm, and thought hard about where he could find such material.


    It can withstand the space squeeze caused by long-distance transmission. Ordinary materials simply cannot.


    ?Space stones can inherently absorb the power of space.


    It��s a pity that we have to stop temporarily and wait until we find the space stone.


    Ming Ao didn��t want to capture Tian Yan��s family, but had other plans.


    ?He wanted to connect the five pivot realms with the Tianshu realm as the center, so that people from the five realms could travel freely.


    As for what Tianya wants to do after the connection, he has no control over it.


    ?In addition, if Tianyan��s family can go to other worlds, they must have a realm gate. When his teleportation array is built, they will have run away.


    However, he has connected all the five realms, so they can go anywhere.


    So, he never does useless work.


    On the other side, Tian Yan and others waited for a long time but did not see Ming Ao or Tian Ya coming. The God of Thieves came and said: "Isn''t he out of materials?"


    ?Over the past few years, Thief God and Mu Jiuchen have put aside the prohibition on studying the Tianyan Sea of ????Consciousness and have been studying this formation pillar.


    He discovered that this formation pillar was not made from the commonly used obsidian crystals, but from the rare space stone.


    At this moment, the Thief God is even more excited than Ming Ao. He wants to steal these four formation pillars.


    ?Which monk doesn��t want a space stone?


    ?Space stones have too many functions. For example, in Yu Wan��s space, one of the main materials is this space stone.


    ??The main material of the space ring is also space stone.


    ?The space ring made from the space stone can be large or small, and can hold more things than storage equipment such as storage bags.


    ??The Thief God will definitely not use it to refine any space rings, but will use it to refine formation pillars.


    By adding space stones into the array pillars, the resulting array will have a long life and be strong... In short, there are many benefits.


    "It''s possible." Tian Yan said thoughtfully. He also recognized the material.


    "Hehe...this is a treasure. We have to find a way to get it. The treasure delivered to us will not be struck by lightning." The God of Thieves stroked the beards and said with a sly look.


    ?A few people are ashamed, he is indeed the God of Thieves.


    "Master, how sure are you?" Mu Jiuchen asked. Looking at the look on the Thief God''s face, Mu Jiuchen knew that the Thief God was going to do what he always does.


    ?This time no one had any objections, and everyone supported him vigorously. Everyone gathered around and looked at him.


    ?The God of Thieves is even more arrogant. I didn��t expect that the God of Thieves would one day get the support of the Lord God to support him in stealing treasures.


    Tsk tsk tsk��


    What kind of world.


    ??The Thief God''s eyes kept turning, flashing across several people''s faces.


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand, and a jug of wine appeared in front of the God of Thieves.


    ��Hehe... This girl still understands me.�� The God of Thieves immediately opened the lid and drank the pot of wine in one gulp.


    ��Ah! Good wine.��


    The God of Thieves smacked his lips after drinking.


    ? Tian Yan threw a cold knife at him, and the Thief God was so frightened that he immediately came back to his senses.


    ??He shrank his neck, glanced at Tian Yan and said, "This matter requires the help of the Lord God and Mrs. Yao Ji."


    Then the God of Thieves expressed his thoughts.


    ??The general meaning is that Lord God and Mrs. Yao Ji formed a barrier to wrap the formation pillars, and he and Mu Jiuchen removed the formation patterns on them to prevent Ming Ao from discovering that they were destroying the formation pillars.


    Once the formation pattern is removed, it must be hidden in Yu Wan��s space, which is the safest place.


    Neither Ming Ao''s space technique nor Tianya''s space technique can detect her space.


    Of course his level is even worse.


    ?After hearing the Thief God''s "commitment plan," Tian Yan looked at him with disgust. He thought the Thief God had some good ideas, but it turned out to be nothing more than that.


    ?However, apart from this method, there is really no other way.


    But the barrier between him and Yao Ji is obviously not safe enough, and he must not be able to hide it from Ming Ao.


    ?That can only create a cover that even Ming Ao can''t detect.


    ??Thinking of the divine crystals in space, Tian Yan had an idea.


    But after refining the artifacts and clothes, there was not much left, so we had to get some more raw materials.


    ?Tian Yan was a little worried when he thought that the raw materials were in the Immortal Realm (Tianshu Realm).


    Yu Wan saw that Tian Yan seemed to be struggling with something, and she also thought of Tian Yan''s meaning, so she asked: "Dad, you want to use the divine crystal to refine a cover? Are there not enough materials?"


    ��Yeah.�� Tian Yan nodded.


    ��That��s no problem, let��s go and take back all the divine crystals from that continent.��


    "But that''s where it is." Tian Yan was still hesitant. He knew Tianya, and Tianya must be looking for this thing everywhere.


    Once you encounter��


    Yu Wan guaranteed: "Then my daughter will go alone. Even if there is danger, she can run away as soon as possible."


    "But~" Yao Ji''s face was full of worry. Even though her daughter had a boundary gate, she was still worried.


    ��Mom and dad, it��s okay, you believe in my daughter.�� Yu Wan patted Yao Ji��s hand and comforted her.


    "Let her go, let''s start now, disrupt that person''s attention and buy time for Wei''er." Tian Yan finally made the decision.


    "Wan''er, you have to be careful!" Mu Jiuchen took Yu Wan aside and warned her very solemnly.


    ��Well, you should be careful too, I��ll be back soon.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    "Okay." Mu Jiuchen kissed her gently on the forehead before letting her go.


    As soon as Yu Wan left, Tian Yan and the others took action.


    On the other side, Yu Wan came to the soulless continent from the boundary gate.


    As soon as she left the space, she felt someone locked onto her.


    ?This man is the clone of Tianya. He has always been in the fairy world, guarding the Gangfeng Mountain.


    Tianya did find the divine crystal, but he didn��t expect it to be right under his nose.


    ??But if he takes away the divine crystal here, the fairy world and the soul world will flow into the void without a trace.


    Even though he is the Lord God, there is no way he can stabilize those two realms.


    ?Furthermore, it is also possible that both realms will be destroyed, and there will no longer be an immortal realm or a soul realm in the Tianshu realm.


    ?He doesn''t even have the guts to destroy the two realms. If that happens, even Ming Ao won''t be able to save him.


    ?Tiandao Sect is not a one-spoken institution of Ming Ao.


    There were people behind him that he had never seen before, and those people were not something he could mess with.


    Just when he was extremely confused, he actually felt the slightest fluctuation in space, so he locked on to the slightest fluctuation.


    "It''s her." Tianya''s clone woke up with a start, and followed her as soon as his consciousness moved.


    ??When he saw that there was such a place under Gangfeng Mountain, the Tianya clone was surprised and happy.


    ?There is no spiritual power or immortal power here at all. It is just a magical place. No wonder he didn''t discover it.


    He didn��t expect this woman to bring him such a big surprise.


    When Yu Wan was locked, she quickly escaped underground and then entered the air to see who was here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Closed-door practice

    Chapter 632: Retreat and Practice


    ?When Yu Wan saw clearly that it was Tianya''s clone, she frowned. Sure enough, he had found the divine crystal.


    ?This divine crystal is more troublesome. It cannot be operated remotely from the realm gate. The divine consciousness cannot get close to it, let alone wrap it. It can only be taken away after it is touched by hand.


    Otherwise she wouldn��t have to make this trip herself.


    ?When the Tianya clone found no trace of Yu Wan again, he collected the divine crystal.


    Yu Wan watched him collect it from the space, feeling anxious.


    He has already accepted it, so what else does she have to do with it?


    Yu Wan boldly stepped out of the space and escaped to the ground to collect it.


    ��So brave.��


    ?Tianya''s clone discovered her and immediately covered her with a barrier.


    Yu Wan was not afraid, and it was not the first time she faced him. She curled her lips and said, "This is your family again. What''s wrong with you? It''s you, a despicable and shameless person, who dares to appear in this fairy''s house." In front of you, take me if you have the guts."


    ?Yu Wan''s words are really annoying to the point of death.


    Sure enough, Tianya''s clone was so angry that he couldn''t help but slap Yu Wan with a palm.


    ?Yu Wan stood there without dodge.


    ��Boom����


    ?The power, when it attacked Yu Wan, suddenly turned and hit the barrier behind her, as if she was seeing something terrifying.


    ?Tianya was stunned for a moment and understood.


    He glared at Yu Wan fiercely.


    Yu Wan was in a very good mood. She was so happy to see the Tianya clone being so angry and unable to kill her.


    "Lord God, please don''t waste your energy and collect your things quickly." After saying this, she flashed into the space with a movement of her consciousness, exited the boundary of the Tianya clone from the boundary gate, and then appeared in another place to collect the divine crystal.


    "ah��"


    ?Tianya''s clone roared in anger and punched the barrier. The barrier was smashed and a bottomless pit was made on the ground.


    snort!


    ?Tianya''s clone saw Yu Wan collecting the divine crystals. He moved and quickly collected the divine crystals without leaving any of them for her.


    ?Yu Wan looked at his Tianya clone collecting the God Crystal on the ground at lightning speed. She curled her lips and said, take it away, it will all be hers later.


    Now that her body is protected by the artifact refined by her father, who is she afraid of?


    In the past, she was afraid that others would imprison her, but now she is not afraid, so she naturally dares to take things from Tianya.


    ?Thinking that Tianya wants to take away her skills, her treasures, and her star body, not to mention taking his things, but even taking his life.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have the ability now.


    We can only let him be rampant first.


    On the other side, Ming Ao noticed when Thief God and Mu Jiuchen were cracking the formation pattern.


    There is a trace of his consciousness left on the formation pillar. He will know whenever someone breaks the formation or violently destroys it.


    ?However, Ming Ao is very confident in his formation level, and not just anyone can destroy it.


    ?He was too lazy to care about it and focused solely on finding the space stone.


    It is reported that when the energy ball was damaged in ancient times, the material that fell out of the energy ball contained a large number of precious objects, including a large number of space stones.


    If you can find the fallen matter, you can find the space stone.


    ?So Mingao used space magic to explore the universe.


    ??In Beishu Realm, Thief God and Mu Jiuchen are really as Ming Ao thought, and they can''t figure it out.


    Yu Wan''s harvest was gratifying. It took Tianya''s clone a year to collect all the divine crystals from that continent. Just when he was so proud, Yu Wan stole them all from the Realm Gate.


    In the space, Yu Wan laughed so hard that she almost choked.


    ��Ziwei, I��m going to pull out your skin if I catch you!�� Outside, Tianya��s clone was so angry that he ran away.


    Hurry back and report to the main body of Tianya.


    ?Tianya learned that Yu Wan had returned to Tianshu Realm, and complained that the clone was useless.


    After being so angry that I smashed it all over, I finally lost some of my anger.


    Yu Wan was happy enough. She returned to Beishu Realm and handed over part of the divine crystal to Tianyan, while she kept part of it for herself.


    "Weier snatched it from Tianya?" Yao Ji was surprised. The child became more and more bold and provoked him several times.


    ?Tianya is a man who is determined to retaliate for his anger. Weier did this, and she didn��t know what kind of trouble he was trying to do.


    "Yes, mother, I won''t give him any advantage anyway. Once he gets this, it will be even harder to deal with him in the future." Yu Wan nodded, Tianya was going to kill her, why should she be polite to him, just take whatever you can. What to take.


    Originally, their strength is not as good as Tianya, but they still let him have equipment refined from divine crystals. How can they fight him in the future?


    ?Yao Ji shook her head worriedly. Wei''er''s temperament was still the same as before, and she was a master who would not suffer any losses.


    That��s all, he is a life-and-death enemy on both sides, and he doesn��t care whether he is offended or not.


    They are speeding up their deployment.


    How can we sit back and wait for death?


    They had no confidence at all before, but now that there are so many divine crystals, it is possible for them to fight.


    ?Yao Ji lovingly held Yu Wan in her arms and gently stroked her hair, hoping in her heart that they could win the battle against Tianya and survive.


    If they can''t win, they will choose to die together to save her child''s life.


    She has been killed once, not twice.


    ?Yu Wan leaned quietly in Yao Ji''s arms, feeling the difficult tenderness of mother and daughter.


    Just the sadness emanating from Yao Ji made her heart tremble, she frowned, and a sense of uneasiness surged into her heart.


    Could it be that��


    Yu Wan pursed her lips and had an idea in her mind.


    There is no way she would let anything happen to her parents.


    ��Mom, go and help dad, while my daughter goes to practice.�� Yu Wan raised her eyes and looked at Yao Ji.


    ?Yao Ji nodded and said gently: "Weier, go ahead. Don''t worry, mother and father are still there for everything."


    "Uh-huh��"


    Yu Wan nodded heavily, left Yao Ji''s arms, smiled at her, and stepped into the space.


    ?In the wooden house in space, Yu Wan''s eyes were filled with tears. It turned out that it felt so good to be cared for by her parents. How could she let that **** from Tianya destroy everything she had worked so hard to gain?


    She took the star formation and went out, covering Master Mu Jiuchen and the formation pillar with the star formation. Then she told Tianya and Yao Ji how to enter and exit, and then returned to the space to retreat.


    It is urgent to improve our strength.


    Not only her, but also her spiritual pets.


    ?The mysterious house was the fastest way to improve one''s cultivation. Yu Wan threw the spiritual pets in and gave them a lot of food to eat.


    ??This time out of seclusion, they will definitely be able to ascend to the divine realm.


    When they all become mythical beasts, and all of them have returned to their ancestors, their strength will be immeasurable in the future.


    After doing this and watching all the spiritual pets fall into deep sleep, she truly practiced in seclusion.


    As for Liangbao and Xiaosong, they have a lot of cultivation resources and are not lacking.


    ?Time flies, and five thousand years have passed in space.


    Suddenly, in the mysterious room, the aura suddenly rioted, awakening Yu Wan who was practicing with his eyes closed.


    ?Her consciousness swept away, and it turned out that it was a blood-eating demonic insect that was about to survive the tribulation.


    very good.


    Yu Wan''s consciousness moved and she appeared in an uninhabited area of ??the immortal world, quickly setting up an immortal gathering formation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： Xiaoxis breakthrough

    Chapter 633 Xiaoxi��s breakthrough


    The star formation is in the God Realm. Yu Wan can only set up the immortal gathering formation by herself. After setting up the formation, the little snake will still come out to protect it.


    ?Yu Wan was very surprised about Little Snake. This guy has never been able to survive the calamity, and his strength is only slowly increasing.


    She is very busy now and has no time to ask him. After the blood-eating demonic insects ascend, she will ask this guy what is going on.


    ?In addition, this time there were so many blood-eating demonic insects passing through the tribulation. Yu Wan went to the God Realm to pick up Yao Ji. With her in charge, no one in this world would dare to cause trouble.


    ��Weier, it��s okay.�� Yao Ji told Yu Wan after placing a barrier around her.


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan also scattered a lot of immortal stones in the Immortal Gathering Formation, and immediately moved one of the blood-devouring demonic insects out.


    As soon as they came out, the dark clouds in the sky were heavier than ever before. It was foreseeable how dangerous the blood-eating demonic insect would be in this tribulation.


    The mother and daughter looked at this posture from a distance and couldn''t help but become worried.


    ?Especially Yu Wan, she looked nervously at the blood-devouring demonic insects in the formation, her heart pounding. She didn''t know how many of the remaining 600 insects could successfully ascend.


    Suddenly, two barrel-thick bolts of lightning struck the sky, seeming to split the sky in half.


    Even though Yu Wan was used to seeing the blood-eating demonic insects going through tribulations in the past, she was really frightened by the thunder and lightning this time.


    ��Mom, do you think the blood-eating demonic insects can successfully survive the tribulation like this?�� Yu Wan��s heart was in her throat. How many treasures had she used to raise them to survive this tribulation?


    If even one of them couldn''t get through, she would die of vomiting and heartbreak.


    Having been with her for many years, it is no longer an ordinary master-servant relationship.


    More like her child.


    Watching her children die one by one in this promotion was more uncomfortable than tearing out her heart.


    ?Yao Ji shook her head. She was well-informed and had never seen this mutated blood-eating demonic insect survive a tribulation. This was comparable to a divine tribulation.


    She held Yu Wan''s hand and could only comfort her: "Weier, believe in them. If you believe in them, they will not accept their fate."


    There is no other way but to believe, and no one can help to overcome the thunder tribulation.


    "Um."


    Yes, they have only gotten to where they are today with this air of refusal to accept their fate.


    She should believe them.


    They want to break through and succeed more than she does.


    ?The dark clouds were rolling in the sky, and the thunder was roaring, but they never came down.


    Yu Wan knew that the blood-devouring demonic insect was breaking through the last barrier. This barrier was the most critical. Breaking through it would be half the battle.


    If there is no breakthrough, it will be nothing but ashes.


    ?While the mother and daughter were waiting anxiously, suddenly, there was a "bang" in the formation, and the blood-eating demonic insect more than twenty feet long exploded.


    ??The big blood-devouring demonic insect instantly turned into ashes, leaving not even a bit of dregs behind.


    Yu Wan''s heart sank to the bottom of her heart. Can she really not make it through?


    ��Weier~�� Yao Ji hugged Yu Wan in her arms.


    ��Mom, I��m fine.�� Yu Wan took a deep breath, raised her head from Yao Ji��s arms, and took out another one.


    The result remains the same.


    ?Yu Wan didn''t believe in this evil, and she would be benevolent if she didn''t succeed. After all the ten items exploded, she moved out of Xiaoxi.


    "Master, Xiao Xi can''t bear to leave you." As soon as Xiao Xi came out, he turned into a small man and rubbed Yu Wan''s face.


    Yu Wan touched it and put a piece of divine armor on it that Tianyan specially refined for them. She said: "The master can''t let you go, so Xiaoxi, come on, you must get through it."


    "Uh-huh."


    ?Xiaoxi nodded its little head and flew towards the formation.


    In the formation, Xiao Xi turned around and glanced at Yu Wan again, and Yu Wan immediately gave her a cheering gesture.


    ?Xiao Xi nodded, turned around and concentrated on breaking through.


    ?Like before, the terrifying lightning and thunder kept hovering above Xiao Xi''s head.


    The aura on Xiao Xi''s body also exploded at this time, just like when the blood-eating demonic insect was about to explode.


    Yu Wan''s heart was beating rapidly, and she kept praying in her heart that Xiao Xi must overcome this most difficult hurdle.


    ��Rumble��click, click, click����


    Just when Yu Wan was about to collapse, thunder from the sky fell.


    ��Mom, Xiaoxi finally made a breakthrough.�� Yu Wan happily hugged Yao Ji.


    ��Yes, a breakthrough.�� Yao Ji wiped the tears on her face for her. Seeing how happy the child was, it was really hard for her.


    Having paid so much for these blood-eating demonic insects finally paid off.


    ?Xiao Xi in the formation is not much better than Yu Wan at this time, and only she knows how dangerous it was just now.


    ??It''s not that they can''t break through that barrier, it''s also because of their bloodline problems and the shackles in their bodies.


    Although the seal is gone, it does not mean that their bloodline has truly returned to the ancient times.


    They don��t know how many generations they have reproduced, and their bloodline is no longer the pure bloodline it was in the ancient times. It is mixed with too many unknown things.


    ??In addition, their bodies are modified after acquisition, so they cannot withstand the sudden burst of power, so it is normal for them to explode.


    ?However, when its power was at its most violent just now, instead of refining it quickly, they compressed it in their elixir.


    In the past, it was a demon elixir, but now it is an elixir. After becoming a divine beast, it becomes a divine elixir.


    ?Hmm, you can tell the master about this and let the brothers and sisters who will break through later know that they can use this method to resolve the crisis.


    ?That violent power cannot be refined in time.


    Compress it into the elixir, break through the last barrier, and release the power. With one impact, the solid barrier is broken through.


    Achieve multiple things with one stone.


    At that time, the body was changing from the inside out, evolving from a fairy beast to a divine beast.


    At this time, no matter how much strength you have, you can still bear it.


    ?Xiao Xi didn��t think much about it, she concentrated on absorbing the power of thunder and lightning to transform her body.


    ?Yu Wan from a distance smiled when she saw that Xiao Xi was at ease.


    ?The journey through the tribulation was long and difficult, and it took several days and nights to complete it.


    On the contrary, it attracted many people to come and observe.


    ?Such ascension tribulations, especially those involving immortal beasts, are even rarer than those of monks.


    Not to mention anything else, the thunder tribulation alone was very difficult for the immortal beast to endure.


    ?Most of them use their own bodies to fight against thunder and calamity, and there are very few who can fight to the end.


    ??It''s not that they are conceited that their bodies are stronger than the monks, but that the fairy beasts simply can''t refine fairy weapons that can withstand thunder tribulations.


    ??There are also exchanges with monks, but no monk would be stupid enough to sell or exchange an immortal weapon that can withstand lightning disasters.


    They will all keep it for their own use.


    ? And it is too rare to have an immortal weapon that can resist the thunder catastrophe of ascension. At least it must be a high-grade immortal weapon, or a top-quality immortal weapon. The materials will also vary depending on the material.


    ??If some divine crystals are added to a high-grade fairy weapon, then this high-grade fairy weapon may also be able to withstand thunder tribulations.


    ??So the people outside looking at the divine armor on Xiao Xi''s body were very excited.


    I wish it was my own.


    Half a month later, Xiao Xi��s thunder disaster was finally over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： The Immortal Emperor is a calamity cultivator

    Chapter 634 The Immortal Emperor is Jie Xiu


    When Xiao Xi was led down by the light, Xiao Xi threw down the divine armor, and at the same time a sound transmission fell into Yu Wan''s ears.


    "Master, thank you, Xiaoxi is waiting for you in the God Realm. Master, please give it to the people behind..."


    Yu Wan listened carefully to what Xiao Xi said. When she finished speaking, she was overjoyed. It turned out that this was possible.


    ?She immediately told Yao Ji the good news. Yao Ji did not expect that a fairy beast that could not transform had such a high IQ.


    She was very pleased.


    ��That��s good, let the blood-devouring demonic insects behind them get through the disaster with peace of mind, and the God Realm doesn��t have to worry about what will happen to them. Your father has already informed the **** that as soon as they fly up, they will be sent to the divine palace.��


    ��Okay, thank you, Mom and Dad.��


    Yu Wan was in a good mood at this time. She said that there was someone above her who could do things easily, and indeed it was the same everywhere.


    ???If it were the previous main god, so many blood-eating demonic insects would not be killed by him if they flew up.


    ?Yu Wan removed the second blood-eating demon worm and told it what Xiao Xi told her. The blood-devouring demon worm flew into the formation thoughtfully.


    Sure enough, the second one was successfully broken through and ascended to the divine realm.


    At this time, there was already an explosion outside. Why didn''t they expect that the second one would succeed in ascension?


    ?This grand occasion has never happened in thousands of years, and some people actually recorded this scene in the Immortal Talisman and spread it to the fairy world.


    In less than half a day, the entire fairy world knew about this.


    ?As a result, people from the fairy world flocked from all over the world to witness this unprecedented event.


    ?Yu Haoran and others in Fengming City all knew about it, and they all came to watch.


    ??Their blood-eating demonic insects have died long ago, but Yu Wan''s unexpectedly all ascended to the divine realm.


    Rong Xiu also saw it. He was so excited that he had always wanted to see Yu Wan, but he didn''t know where she was.


    He arranged the things at hand and went with Yu Haoran and the others.


    When the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm saw the image, he led his four subordinates straight to the scene.


    ?He wanted to grab the artifact that would help him overcome the calamity. Of course, he didn''t know it was the artifact.


    When the third blood-eating demonic insect had finished its tribulation, Yu Haoran and the others arrived.


    ?Yu Wan saw it in the barrier and let them in.


    ��Brother, why are you here?�� Yu Wan was curious, how did they know they were here and still come together in such a large number.


    ?Yu Haoran''s five brothers and Rong Xiu came together.


    "Everyone in the immortal world knows it, but you don''t know it?" Yu Haoran asked after the five Yu Haoran brothers and Rong Xiu met with Yao Ji.


    "I don''t know." She concentrated on watching the blood-devouring demonic insects going through the tribulation, but she was not in the mood to take a look.


    Rong Xiu stood aside and watched the brothers and sisters talking intently. They had not seen each other for many years, but she was still the same, stunning.


    His heart beat faster involuntarily.


    Just why is her face different from before?


    Rong Xiu glanced at Yao Ji who was standing next to Yu Wan and was shocked. He didn''t pay attention when he said hello. When he saw it, the two of them looked so similar.


    However, no matter how doubtful he was, he would not be stupid enough to ask.


    ?Yao Ji felt Rong Xiu''s attention. She glanced at him and her eyes tightened. This man who looked even more evil than Mu Jiuchen was interested in Wei''er.


    She took a look at her daughter and saw that she had no other feelings for the man, and she was relieved.


    ��Weier, let the others escape the disaster quickly.�� Yaoji Lala and Yu Haoran spoke to Yu Wan.


    "okay."


    ?Yu Wan asked Yu Haoran and the others to sit down and observe, and then removed the blood-eating monster insects again.


    ��Oh my god, there��s more, this is the fourth one, there won��t be five more, right?��


    People outside thought it was over, but they didn��t expect there was more.


    The monks started discussing again.


    ��Any more? If you don��t look at the dark clouds in the sky, they show no sign of dispersing.��


    "Yeah, don''t talk, just watch. Don''t hinder our understanding."


    ��Yeah, let��s take a closer look, maybe we can gain something.��


    ��No, if you realize when heaven gives you gifts, you will have unexpected gains.��


    "That''s for sure. I''ve been stuck in a bottleneck for a long time, and now it''s a little loose. I should be able to break through if I think about it again. This is much better than practicing in seclusion."


    ��


    ��Ah! The Immortal Emperor is here.��


    ??In the midst of everyone''s chatter, someone saw the Immortal Emperor flying towards him with his people, and exclaimed, and someone immediately flew away and gave up his position.


    Visit immediately!


    ??The Immortal Emperor waved his hand and stared at the blood-eating monster insect in the air without saying a word.


    The barrier of Yaoji Bu is a semicircle. People outside can see the sky but cannot see the ground inside the barrier.


    So they don��t know who is in the barrier.


    ?Some people tried to break the barrier, but unfortunately no one could get close and they were bounced back.


    ??The Immortal Emperor''s attention was all in the sky, and he didn''t care about the barrier. His idea was to wait until the thunderstorm was over before grabbing the armor.


    Yao Ji in the barrier saw the greed in his eyes and shook her head. Another person came who was greedy and overestimated his capabilities. She did not immediately tell him to get out.


    ??As long as he dares to **** her, she will definitely make him doubt his life.


    Sure enough, just after the blood-devouring demonic insect had passed its tribulation, the Immortal Emperor moved towards it and flew towards it.


    Suddenly, the barrier that was originally a semicircle suddenly became a circle, covering the Immortal Emperor who flew in within the barrier.


    ??The Immortal Emperor was shocked. He hit the barrier hard and tried to escape.


    ?There was a person here with a very scary aura. He didn''t even see clearly what the situation was, so he rushed out without hesitation.


    Yao Ji just snorted coldly. This Immortal Emperor is really not a good person. He robbed in broad daylight in front of so many monks in the Immortal World.


    A person with this kind of character can still be called an Immortal Emperor.


    Not to mention seeking the welfare of the people in the fairy world, he actually took the lead in robbing.


    As expected, the monks outside were stunned by the Immortal Emperor''s operation.


    ��Hiss!��


    Some people took a breath.


    This Immortal Emperor really refreshed their outlook on life.


    The Immortal Emperor is a robber and a robber.


    Because there were still four immortal kings present, the monks did not dare to speak.


    Just despise it in my heart.


    In the barrier, Yao Ji''s eyes turned cold, her five fingers turned into claws, and with one grab, she grabbed the Immortal Emperor and threw him at Yu Wan''s feet.


    As soon as the Immortal Emperor was free, he stood up and glared at the people in front of him.


    ?It turns out that only one person is terrifyingly powerful, and the others are all little immortals.


    ��Who are you and why are you disrespectful to this emperor?��


    Yu Wan almost laughed, this idiot was still showing off his power at this time.


    "You still know that you are the Immortal Emperor, and you thought you were a robber from somewhere, but you robbed things in front of so many people. You are so embarrassed."


    Yao Ji shook her head and said sarcastically.


    ??The Immortal Emperor blushed and turned pale at the words. He looked at Yao Ji''s stunning face and held back his shameless words.


    "What do you want?" After a while, the Immortal Emperor said this.


    Yao Ji raised her fist and punched the Immortal Emperor in the face.


    She rarely gets angry and hits people, but today she got angry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： Death of the Immortal Emperor

    Chapter 635 The Death of the Immortal Emperor


    ??The Immortal Emperor was hit by a punch and hit the barrier. He covered his deformed face and stared at Yao Ji with a look of horror on his face.


    ?His majestic Immortal Emperor could not dodge this punch. This seemingly gentle woman was so strong.


    ?Yao Ji has seen shameless people before, but she has never seen such shameless people. He did something shameful, and if he didn''t do anything to make people forgive him, he asked what they would do.


    What to do? He must kill someone.


    Yu Wan also shook her head. She was lucky enough to see the selfishness of this Immortal Emperor.


    I didn��t expect it to be so stupid.


    In the face of absolute power, you have to bow your head when you should. You only live once.


    Yao Ji said coldly: "It is really sad for the immortal world to have an immortal emperor like you. I didn''t want to care about it at first, but you want to die on your own, so my wife will help you."


    ??The Immortal Emperor''s eyes tightened and he looked at Yao Ji. He believed that this woman could easily crush him to death.


    ??But he is a dignified Immortal Emperor, how could he beg for mercy from a woman?


    He is selfish and stupid, but he has his own pride.


    ?Yao Ji somewhat admires his backbone now, but it��s just that he used it in the wrong place.


    ?However, this man had the intention of robbing her, and he still snatched her over her head. He is the Immortal Emperor of this world, so his life must not be spared.


    She turned her head and said to Yu Wan: "Weier, please continue."


    ?Yu Wan nodded and no longer looked at the fate of the Immortal Emperor, but she knew that the fate of the Immortal Emperor must be tragic.


    Yao Ji is a person who doesn''t get angry easily. She is the same as Tian Yan. When everything is about her and everything that is not good for her, they will transform into women and protect women, and they will eradicate all these factors at all costs. Lose.


    Yu Wan feels that she is lucky to have such parents.


    Over there, Rong Xiu, who was sitting on the ground, was stunned for a moment when he saw this scene.


    ??The Immortal Emperor can''t make a single move in the hands of that lady, what kind of existence is that?


    Rong Xiu didn��t dare to think about it.


    In the past, he was the existence that Yu Wan and the others looked up to.


    ?Now, Yu Wan is the existence he looks up to.


    It has only been more than 10,000 years, and things have already changed.


    The blood-eating demonic insect continued to survive the tribulation. Amidst the screams of the monks outside, it took thirty years and finally ended.


    ��Xiao Si��er, are you coming with us or not?�� After it was over, Yu Haoran and the others stood up and said to Yu Wan.


    ��You go back, I still have something to deal with, and I won��t come to see you until it��s settled.�� Yu Wan looked at them, then at Rong Xiu, and nodded towards them.


    He added: "Take care of yourselves."


    ??There was a lot of movement here today, and although no one knew it was her spiritual pet who was going through the tribulation, some people saw them entering the barrier, and someone will definitely find them in the future.


    "Okay." Yu Haoran didn''t hesitate. After bidding farewell to Yao Ji, the six of them left immediately.


    After Yu Haoran and the others left safely, Yu Wan cleaned up the scene, and the mother and daughter entered the space and came to the God Realm Palace.


    In the palace, Yao Ji gave the Immortal Emperor''s space ring to Yu Wan, and she went to retreat.


    He didn��t even say hello to Tian Yan.


    Even though she saw the blood-devouring demonic insects ascending to the immortal world, she still had some insights.


    ?Yu Wan took back the space ring and found Tian Yan.


    Tian Yan had already finished refining the artifact that covered the formation pillar, and was studying other things at the moment. When Yu Wan came to see him, he put down his work and came out.


    ��Where is your mother?�� Tian Yan cast a dust removal spell on his body and asked.


    ��I��ve gone into seclusion, Dad, where are those blood-eating demonic insects?��


    ��You only want your spiritual pet?�� Tian Yan was heartbroken, and his daughter would not be close to him unless she cheated him.


    Yu Wan''s face was covered with black lines, and her father was competing with her spiritual pet. The older she got, the younger she got. She put her arm around Tian Yan and said, "No way, my daughter is just here to see them. The main thing is to see her father. Dad , have Zhenzhu Mu Jiuchen and the others made any progress?"


    ��No progress.�� Tian Yan shook his head, his expression a little ugly.


    Master''s formation level is beyond their reach, and is even higher than Tianya.


    In the past, Tianya''s formation skills were as good as those of Ming''ao Zhenzhuan, and there was a trend of being better than his masters. However, after more than 100,000 years, his formation level has been so bad.


    Tian Yan estimated in his heart that Ming Ao had actually been hiding and trying to achieve Tianya.


    He really has good intentions.


    ??Tianya is unsatisfactory in other aspects except for his outstanding talent in formation.


    Otherwise, the Ming Ao Society will pass it on to him.


    He was extremely talented in weapon refining, so he was chosen as his disciple and trained.


    I think he is also someone trained for Tianya.


    I just didn��t expect that they would fall out because of Yao Ji.


    "Oh." Yu Wan was not interested. It seemed that this formation was more difficult to solve than the restrictions in Tianyan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    ?She doesn��t understand the formation, so she can��t help, so she��s anxious.


    Yu Wan now has the urge to study formations.


    ??These two time bombs hang above their heads, and who knows when they will explode.


    ��There is no divine energy in your space. Let the blood-eating demonic insects practice in the God Realm. Don��t worry, they are safe.��


    ?Tian Yan saw that she was in a bad mood, so he patted her head and said.


    Yu Wan nodded. She still believed in Tian Yan.


    ?The father and daughter came to where Master Mu Jiuchen and his disciples were breaking the formation, and they saw the two sitting in front of the formation pillar, closing their eyes and meditating.


    The father and daughter looked at each other for a while and then left.


    "Dad, my daughter also has to retreat. If you have something to do, ask Little Snake to call her daughter." As soon as she came out, Yu Wan decided to retreat and let Little Snake stay outside. In case of any emergency, Little Snake can use the contract to contact her.


    After saying that, she threw the little snake to Tian Yan. Before Tian Yan could take it, she had already entered the space.


    ��Smelly girl.�� Tian Yan took the little snake and felt very sweet in his heart. His daughter was very concerned about his safety.


    ??This girl must have gone to study formations.


    This girl used to be a formation genius.


    In the space, Yu Wan found out all the restrictions on formations in the Treasure Pavilion, and she had to learn them all from scratch.


    She didn''t believe it. She could even draw talismans, but she couldn''t figure out the formation. She just didn''t find the right way to get started.


    To a certain extent, formations and talismans have many similarities.


    ??So Yu Wan started to get started with the spiritual formation.


    In the Immortal Realm, since the Immortal Emperor disappeared, his four subordinates, the Immortal Lords in charge of the four major Immortal Realms in the Southeast, Northwest, and Southeast, returned to the Immortal Emperor Palace.


    Four people sit together.


    Nan Xianjun said: "The Immortal Emperor is probably dead. What should we do now?"


    ??The Immortal Emperor has his own soul card, but he puts it in his own space ring. According to his meaning, he is the Immortal Emperor, and no one can disturb him.


    ?This soul card is the same everywhere.


    In fact, that was not the case. When his fairy palace was looted by Yu Wan, he was afraid.


    ?He thought that if someone stole his treasure, they could take his life from the air.


    The drop of blood essence in the soul card can also help him to be reborn.


    But he never expected that his guess would be correct, but he would not be reborn as he wished.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： Break the formation

    Chapter 636 Breaking the Formation


    ?Yao Ji is a god, how can she give him a chance to be reborn? After destroying the Immortal Emperor, the soul card was also destroyed.


    She also blocked the death of the Immortal Emperor, so that the world of Heaven would not feel that the Immortal Emperor had died.


    So people in the immortal world don��t even know that the Immortal Emperor has suffered losses.


    Yao Ji planned to wait until her seclusion was over and ask Tian Yan to send someone down to handle the matter.


    After all, the fairy world belongs to the divine world.


    ?Dong Xianjun remained silent. When the Immortal Emperor flew toward the barrier, they could clearly see that the Immortal Emperor was suddenly covered by the barrier.


    Until the barrier disappeared, the Immortal Emperor was not seen. It was obvious that the Immortal Emperor had died.


    ?The Immortal World cannot be without an Immortal Emperor for a day, and an Immortal Emperor must be chosen.


    But this election of the Immortal Emperor cannot be chosen by the four Immortal Lords. At that time, the strongest among the four Immortal Realms can participate in the election.


    In this case, no one knows who will win.


    The Four Immortals are in trouble. They don''t want an Immortal Emperor to appear suddenly and ride on their heads again.


    The Immortal Emperor had been domineering over them for long enough, and they had been aggrieved for too long.


    At last something happened to the Immortal Emperor. The four of them did not want the Immortal Emperor to exist.


    At this moment, Nan Xianjun said again: "Otherwise, don''t take action for the time being and maintain the status quo."


    It means that the power is held by the four of them, and there is no need for an immortal emperor.


    Whether there is an Immortal Emperor or not, it does not have much impact on the Immortal World.


    The four major immortal realms are all under their control. As long as they do not cause chaos, the immortal world will not be in chaos.


    ?Xixianjun nodded in agreement and reminded: "We have not seen the death of the Immortal Emperor with our own eyes. Another important point is that if the Immortal Emperor dies, the death knell will ring in heaven."


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the three of them suddenly realized.


    ��Then let��s do this for the time being.�� Lord Dongxian said.


    "OK."


    After the four of them made a unanimous decision, they went into seclusion.


    No matter who comes to investigate the Immortal Emperor in the future, they will stay out of it.


    ??In Tianshu Realm, Tianya currently has no way to get what he wants quickly, so he calmed down and put things aside.


    ??Mrs. Yanran''s fuss over Xiuyan has been very annoying recently, so she might as well focus on women. Having too many women in the harem is also annoying.


    The woman must be arranged well before he can think about other things.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The key is that he wants to have children as soon as possible.


    Yu Wan has been studying space for ten years and finally got into it.


    It turned out that the formation was not as difficult as she thought.


    ??Whether it is a restriction, a barrier, or a formation, they are actually all made up of a three-dimensional figure.


    Point first and then line, the connection between points.


    Points are nodes, and lines are patterns.


    The starting point and the end point are the formation eyes.


    Yu Wan let out a long sigh of relief. This was the truth she understood after taking apart the formation.


    Low-level formations, to put it bluntly, have simple shapes and are easy to break.


    High-level formations just have more formation lines and more knots, making them look more complicated.


    In fact, the principles are the same.


    Knowing this, Yu Wan can easily set up the spiritual formation.


    Then there is the Immortal Formation.


    ?A thousand years later, Yu Wan finished her retreat, left the space, and went straight to the formation pillar.


    She did not go to Mu Jiuchen, but to another formation pillar.


    She sat down cross-legged, used her spiritual consciousness to wrap the formation pillar, and carefully examined its formation structure.


    Long time.


    ??A smile appeared at the corner of Yu Wan''s mouth.


    It was exactly what she thought.


    Mu Jiuchen and the others couldn''t break this formation. The key was not that this formation was awesome, but that the formations were made up of the power of stars. There was also a spirit gathering array at each node. This spirit gathering was not a gathering of spirits. Spiritual energy is the power of the stars in the air.


    Including the formation center.


    In this way, this formation can run continuously.


    If you want to break this formation, you must use her star power to destroy those nodes.


    Yu Wan didn��t want to destroy the formation. As she had thought before, she kept a spare in the space.


    It��s a pity that if it is really received in the space, after the teleportation array is completed, the people who are teleported will definitely be teleported in her space.


    ??Now she is just a small immortal sect and cannot take such a risk.


    ?The opponent''s strength is too strong. If she enters her space and she cannot control it, then things will get worse.


    ?Now she had to destroy the formation first, so she took away the formation pillars.


    I think everyone likes this thing.


    ?Perhaps the space will swallow up the space stone and it will be upgraded.


    After Yu Wan took one look at the formation pillars, he quickly began to dismantle the formation.


    ??Tianyan and his wife who were in the shrine saw her breaking up the formation. They looked at each other and appeared behind Yu Wan.


    ��Weier, can you figure it out?�� Tian Yan asked curiously, how long has my daughter been in solitary confinement? Now she can dismantle the formation set up by his master.


    Yu Wan��s consciousness saw them coming, so he took back the consciousness on the formation pillar and asked them to sit down.


    ��Yes, parents, do you believe it?�� Yu Wan asked playfully.


    ��Believe it, if you don��t believe it, your formation level was not bad before.�� Tian Yan and his wife said with a smile.


    ?At that time, she was a master of formations at a young age, and her level of formations was as high as the sky.


    ?Of course, they don��t know whether Tianya and Mingao know.


    Everything about Ziwei has never been told to them.


    ?However, they must know everything about Ziwei because of Hou Youming��s betrayal.


    "Okay, let me show you how my daughter broke this formation. After breaking this, my daughter broke the restriction of her father''s consciousness in the sea."


    Yu Wan said proudly that she has this confidence.


    ??Tianyan and his wife rubbed her head to see how nervous she was.


    ?However, once the formation was broken, they no longer had to worry about Ming Ao coming at any time.


    Broken his formation and let him know that they were not without the ability to resist.


    Always being so unscrupulous towards them makes them feel unhappy, and it also makes the old guy unhappy.


    Let him taste defeat at the hands of his granddaughter.


    ??Tianyan and his wife made some unkind heyings in their hearts.


    Yu Wan released her consciousness again and looked for the first node in the spider web-like pattern.


    In space, she has focused on studying teleportation arrays. Teleportation arrays all have the same array pattern, but long-distance, cross-border teleportation arrays have more array patterns and more nodes.


    The purpose is that the more nodes there are, the better it can absorb the energy supply for the operation of the array.


    Soon, Yu Wan found the starting node.


    She raised her hand and attacked the node.


    ��Boom����


    The sound made both Tianyan and his wife jump, and then they were overjoyed that their daughter had succeeded.


    ?At the same time, Ming Ao��s face changed in an unknown space.


    ?Who broke his formation?


    Damn it!


    Ming Ao was so angry that he flew into a rage and punched the space, directly destroying it.


    ?He quickly moved back to the God Realm, and a message was transmitted directly to Tianya''s ears.


    ?Tianya initially suspected that he heard wrongly. How could the master transmit the message to him across the boundary?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： Ming Ao Disciple

    Chapter 637 Ming Ao trains his disciples


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up." Ming Ao''s voice sounded again.


    Mingaowo was very angry, so he worked up all his energy to help him from behind. Fortunately, he was still in the beauty''s nest.


    ?Tianya heard it clearly this time, it was indeed his master''s voice.


    ?At first he still had some confidence, but when he knew that he couldn''t trap Ming Ao at all, he couldn''t even raise his head in front of Ming Ao.


    Tianya did not dare to delay and immediately came to the small space.


    ��Master!��


    Salute at the end of the world.


    ��Do you know why my master asked you to come?�� Ming Ao asked with a dark face.


    ?Tianya shook his head. He really didn��t know why Ming Ao asked him to come.


    Ming Ao''s dark face became even darker. I really wanted to slap him to death.


    ?This idiot.


    Ming Ao took a deep breath and said, "Beishu Realm has sent four formation pillars to the master. Just now, the master''s formation was broken. Do you know who did it?"


    Tianya was delighted at first. His master��s space magic was so good that he could use space magic to send things to a place as far away as Beishu.


    What is surprising is that the master''s formation skills are second to none, and his formation skills are completely inherited from Ming Ao.


    ??He knew that someone had broken the restrictions in the Tianyan Sea of ????Consciousness before, but could he break the last one?


    At that time, he was thinking that there was someone in the world who had broken his restriction, and the level of that formation was already incredible.


    ?Now the master said that someone else broke his formation. Who can break the master''s formation?


    He knows the power of the stars that should be used in Master''s formation.


    By the way, the power of the stars?


    ?There are several people in this world who use the power of stars, and the first one that comes to Tianya��s mind is Yu Wan.


    Her formation level is so high?


    A few days ago, let��s see what kind of strength that **** girl is.


    ?This is too evil.


    How can such a girl not be his daughter?


    ?However, fortunately she is not his daughter, otherwise I would be really embarrassed to attack her.


    ��Master, is this Ziwei?��


    "Well, I still have some brains. Knowing that the girl has been through so much, she must have recovered her previous memory. Don''t you want to do something?" Ming Ao said.


    ��What to do? She is in Beishu, and even if she is capable, she is beyond her reach.��


    "Snapped."


    Ming Ao slapped Tianya in the face: "You are useless. You only know how to be trapped in the beauty nest every day. You have forgotten what you want. If you don''t work hard, what''s the use of me behind my back?"


    Ming Ao is so angry, why is this loser so stupid?


    ?If you don��t work hard, will pie fall from the sky?


    ��Ah? Master?��


    Tianya covered his face and looked at Ming Ao in disbelief. The master beat him and actually said what he wanted in front of him.


    ??He was a little frightened. It turned out that everything was in the eyes of the master, even Ziwei knew it before her memory had recovered.


    ?That dead girl stayed in his shrine for only a short time, and the master knew it.


    ?Then he imprisoned Tian Yan and forced Yao Ji, the master also knew it, why did the master allow him to do these?


    At this moment, he really doubted that he was the master''s son.


    ?In addition, he had no privacy at all in front of his master.


    ?Tianya shivered inexplicably.


    What is Master going to do?


    This makes Tianya even more incomprehensible to Ming Ao.


    ��Master, I know I��m wrong, so I��ll go back and practice now.��


    After a while, Tianya realized that no matter why, it was clear that his master hated him.


    ?He''s not stupid, he just didn''t think about some things in that direction.


    In this case, there is no need for him to be timid, so just go ahead and do it.


    ��Well, you go back and ask your junior brothers and others to help find the space stone.��


    Ming Ao finally felt better when he saw his obedient appearance.


    ??The formation pillars in the Beisu Realm cannot be saved, so they have to find another space stone, otherwise they will never get what they want.


    ?Had he known that the girl was in such trouble, he wouldn''t have sent the formation pillar over so early, and instead of alerting the snake, he would have lost his wife and troops.


    What a pity for that girl��s talent.


    ?Although Ming Ao cherishes talents, she only has what they want.


    If you want to blame it, you can''t blame him. Who made her a star body, who made her...


    The position of the Lord God, even the Tianshu Realm, cannot fall into her hands.


    "It''s Master. The disciple will be sent to you as soon as you find him." Tianya bowed to Ming Ao, returned to the palace, and sent a divine order to the three gods.


    When the three gods received the divine order, they couldn''t help complaining and looking for the space stone. Is that thing a Chinese cabbage? There are still a lot of them.


    There was no other way, it was a divine order and they had no choice but to obey it.


    ?After Tianya issued the divine order, he took care of the matters at hand and went to retreat.


    Whether it is a real retreat or a pretense, it must be closed.


    ??In Beishu Realm, when there was another sound on the formation pillar in front of Yu Wan, Tianyan and his wife laughed from ear to ear.


    ?In just a short time, their daughter had two knots broken.


    At this rate, within less than a hundred years, this pillar will belong to someone among them.


    Yu Wan raised the corners of her mouth when she saw the two of them looking happy.


    ? Mom and dad haven��t laughed so happily for a long time. It��s all those **** Tianya and Ming Ao, those two shameless people. Sooner or later, she will kill them.


    ??But also what they care about most.


    The second node is destroyed, then the third, fourth...


    ?Less than a hundred years later, the formation on this formation pillar was destroyed, leaving only one light formation pillar standing there.


    ��Weier, would you like to give this to dad?�� Tian Yan rubbed his hands and asked Yu Wan sheepishly.


    It is embarrassing to ask your daughter for trophies.


    "Of course." Yu Wan nodded. In the past, she only knew how to cheat on her father. Compared with her cheating on her father, this thing is not worth mentioning.


    "Hehe...it''s better to be a girl." Tian Yan happily put the formation pillar away.


    ��Dad has gone back to seclusion.�� After receiving it, Tian Yan patted her head, pulled Yao Ji and left.


    ?Yu Wan��


    Yu Wan curled her lips in the direction they flew away, and also flew towards Mu Jiuchen.


    With the divine clothes refined by Tian Yan on her body, no one in the God Realm can detect her once she becomes invisible.


    She can move freely in the divine world.


    ?The God Realm is very big. After flying for a while, Yu Wan arrived at the star formation from the Realm Gate.


    Inside, Mu Jiuchen and Thief God were still sitting there with their eyes closed.


    She sat next to Mu Jiuchen and released her consciousness.


    "Wan''er, why are you here?" Mu Jiuchen noticed her.


    ��Break the formation, it��s only as fast as you two.�� Yu Wan also sighed. She started to learn the formation level from the very basics, and now she has broken a formation column by herself, while these two guys are sitting here studying.


    "Ah? Wan''er, can you break it?" Mu Jiuchen was surprised. He knew Wan''er''s formation level. How long did it take before he could break it?


    He and Thief God studied for so long before they found some clues.


    ��Yeah, just watch.��


    ��Smelly girl, this battle is not going to be easy, don��t pretend to be fat.�� The God of Thieves looked at her with a half-smile and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Trouble comes to your door

    Chapter 638 Trouble is coming


    ��Don��t want to drink anymore?�� Yu Wan also looked at her with a half-smile, and dared to laugh at her, saying she didn��t want to drink anymore.


    ��Think about it, girl, please.��


    When it comes to wine, the **** of thieves immediately becomes scared.


    ??The smelly girl only knows how to threaten him with this, which is not cute at all.


    "snort!"


    ?Yu Wan turned her head and released her consciousness again.


    Mu Jiuchen and Thief God immediately released their spiritual consciousness to follow her. They were all curious about how she was going to solve it.


    Yu Wan just smiled and satisfied their curiosity, and her spiritual consciousness led them to check on the formation pillar.


    It is certain that this formation is the same as the previous one. The only difference is that this formation cannot be combined with the one she broke before.


    In fact, the formation on these four formation pillars is a complete formation when combined together.


    Yu Wan really admired Na Mingao. He could carve a formation completely on one formation pillar, but he separated it.


    The advantage of this operation is that it is much safer for four formation pillars to carry a formation than for one formation pillar to carry such a long-distance formation.


    In this way, the situation of collapse due to being unable to withstand the force of space during transmission is reduced.


    However, by operating in this way, it is not even a little difficult to draw the formation pattern.


    You must know how to dismantle it, and whether the dismantled formations can be perfectly combined.


    ??This is really a technical job, and it is impossible to do it without being proficient in formation skills.


    ?Yu Wan also told Mu Jiuchen and the Thieving God what she knew.


    ��That��s it, no wonder I can��t break through my magical power.�� The Thief God suddenly realized.


    ��Girl, your level of formation is even better than mine.�� The Thief God sighed again.


    ��Don��t put your hat on me, I still know how many pounds my level is, it��s just that this formation happens to coincide with the technique I practice.��


    To be honest, Yu Wan can''t compete with the God of Thief when it comes to formations.


    ??After all, she is a senior divine formation master, and she is considered an experienced formation master.


    ��The girl is still humble, which is rare.�� The Thief God teased.


    Yu Wan was too lazy to answer his words. The old man could go on and on.


    So she concentrated on breaking the formation.


    ??When the first node was broken, the God of Thieves looked at Yu Wan as if he were looking at some treasure, and looked at Mu Jiuchen with disgust.


    Why didn��t he accept the girl as his apprentice in the first place?


    Taken in a disciple who is as stupid as him.


    Regret, the **** of thieves has turned his intestines green with regret.


    ?Mu Jiuchen...Who did he provoke? He was disliked by his master for no reason.


    ??It only took Yu Wan two hundred years to destroy the next three formation pillars.


    ��Girl, can you give me one of these formation pillars?��


    ??The **** of thieves relied on Yu Wan to beg for nothing.


    Yu Wan glanced at him: "If you have the ability, go to my father."


    As soon as she finished solving it, Tian Yan came and took away all the formation pillars, but she didn''t get even one.


    ?Originally I wanted to let the space swallow up the formation pillar and see if I could upgrade it to a lower level.


    "All right."


    ??The God of Thieves hastily left and went to the Lord God to ask for something. He has not lived enough.


    "Wan''er, let''s go back to the fairy world. My cultivation level is about to break through." The **** of thief, the **** of plague, finally left, and Mu Jiuchen had time to talk to his wife.


    "good."


    The bomb of the formation pillar has been defused, and there are still people in Tianyan Sea of ??Knowledge. Yu Wan wants to send the father and son back to the fairy world first, and she will come back later.


    Back in the fairy world, Yu Wan moved out Mu Jiuchen, his father and his son, as well as the golden dragon.


    Mu Jiuchen took Jinlong to break through, and Liangbao also left with Xiaosong.


    ?Wan was the only one standing there. She wanted to see Yu Haoran and the others. She said she wanted to go see them before, but this matter has been delayed for thousands of years.


    ?Yu Wan immediately came from the boundary gate to Jiuyou Pavilion in Fengming City.


    The business in Jiuyou Pavilion was good. Yu Wanwan circled around and flew out of Jiuyou Pavilion towards Yu Mansion.


    ?Outside Yu Mansion, people were crowding around, and everyone was looking in.


    Many people were whispering and talking about what was going on inside.


    ?The Yu Mansion here is not a fairy mansion, it is an existing house in the city. At this time, the door of Yu Mansion is wide open, and noisy sounds can be heard from inside.


    Yu Wan frowned and flew in.


    What happened? Even the door is not closed.


    As soon as Yu Wan landed on the ground, she saw that the courtyard was surrounded by more than a dozen people. When she released her consciousness, she saw a woman sitting on the ground crying with a baby in her arms, cursing.


    How could the people of the Yu family be so cruel and ruthless? They had played tricks on her, and now they don''t even recognize their children.


    ?Yu Haoran brothers were furious and glared at the immortals behind the woman.


    Yu Haoran said angrily: "We brothers haven''t even left Fengming City. You evil woman, don''t stop spewing blood. Also, you didn''t even explain which of us it was, and asked you to hand over the child, and we''ll use the bloodline You don��t want Dafa either, so tell me what you want.��


    Yu Wan understood what was going on and realized that she was looking for her father.


    There is still this kind of inferior operation in the fairy world.


    ��Brother, what happened?�� Yu Wanfei walked into the crowd.


    Everyone��s attention immediately turned to the beauty who suddenly appeared.


    Beauty, such a beautiful beauty.


    ?It��s a pity that it��s a woman��s hair that��s being combed.


    "Xiao Si''er, you came back just in time." Yu Haoran felt relieved.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, "Leave it to me."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at those people except Yu Haoran''s brothers. There were about ten of them. Only the woman sitting on the ground had an Immortal Emperor realm behind her. Except for his higher cultivation level, the others were like Yu Haoran. Haoran and the others are almost the same.


    With a wave of her hand, except for the woman and the Immortal Emperor, the others asked her to throw them out of Yu Mansion. At the same time, she closed the door of Yu Mansion and put up a barrier.


    The woman on the ground was frightened by Yu Wan''s movements in one breath. She immediately stood up and hid behind the Immortal Emperor.


    ?The Immortal Emperor squinted his eyes and looked at Yu Wan. This fairy, who was at a lower level than him, was much stronger than Yu Haoran and the others.


    "You are coming to Jiuyou Pavilion, and you are here to recognize your father. You can really imagine it." Yu Wan said unhurriedly.


    "Is this really what you are doing?" Yu Haoran looked at the Immortal Emperor.


    He never understood the sudden appearance of someone who recognized his father.


    ?The brothers are confused.


    ??The Immortal Emperor''s purpose was revealed. He looked unhappy and ignored Yu Haoran''s question. Instead, he looked at Yu Wan: "Are you the one who makes the decision?"


    Yu Wan raised her eyebrows: "So what? You think you can take Jiuyou Pavilion? You''d better get out early. You won''t be able to leave later even if you want to."


    The Immortal Emperor frowned and lowered his head as if weighing.


    Not long after, he raised his head, looked at Yu Wan and said: "The fairy''s tone is not small, I would like to see how much you are capable of."


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand and put up a barrier, covering everyone present inside.


    ?Yu Wan didn��t want to fight with him, so she just threw the snake.


    She still said the same thing: "Leave it to you, capture that person and give it to Big Brother and the others, and ask them who is behind it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： brother

    Chapter 639 Brother Yu Wanxun


    The little snake nodded and walked towards the Immortal Emperor.


    The Immortal Emperor and the woman holding the baby quickly fell to their knees with a plop before the little snake could take action.


    ??The Immortal Emperor kowtowed: "Sir, please spare my life. My lord, please spare your life. The little immortal says, the little immortal will say anything."


    Yu Wan looked at Yu Haoran and the brothers with a smile on her lips.


    Brothers Yu Haoran are ashamed.


    The Immortal Emperor, who was extremely arrogant before, kowtows and begs for mercy in the blink of an eye. This is strength.


    They also have spiritual pets, but they ignore them and let them exist as transparently.


    The brothers touched their noses and looked at the Immortal Emperor who was kowtowing on the ground.


    The Immortal Emperor said at this moment: "Xiaoxian is a member of the Donghuang family. The head of the family ordered Xiaoxian to come and take down Jiuyou Trading Company. Xiaoxian had no choice but to make this move. Please spare your life."


    ��Is the Donghuang family in trouble?�� Yu Wan turned around and asked Yu Haoran.


    Yu Haoran nodded: "They are the largest cultivating family in the immortal world. I just don''t know why they like our little Jiuyou Trading Company."


    "oh."


    ?The largest one is fine, but Yu Wan is worried that there will be no profit to be made.


    ��Xiao Si��er, what should we do with these two people?�� Yu Haoran asked.


    "Throw them out and let them clarify the matter. We cannot bear the blame."


    "Okay, let''s go right away." After saying that, Yu Haoran and his brothers carried the Immortal Emperor and the woman out.


    ?The Immortal Emperor had already withdrawn the barrier at this time, allowing them to carry it around.


    ?In the face of absolute strength, he doesn''t dare to say anything about the Immortal Emperor. Nothing is as important as his life, so just mention it.


    ?This task was not for him in the first place. He was a **** and was forced to do it.


    ??The dignified Donghuang family went to rob Jiuyou Pavilion, wouldn''t it be criticized by others?


    ?So this kind of immoral thing happened to him, but he had never done anything to rob someone before, so he came up with this bad trick.


    ?After all, robbery is not honorable, and no one would rob so blatantly. He must have a reason.


    ?He thought of coming to Yufu first and settling the matter for them first. If he took action, others would not say how despicable he was.


    They would also say that he is benevolent and righteous.


    When Jiuyou Trading Company becomes owned by the Donghuang family, who will say anything behind their backs?


    ?As time goes by, who cares who owns Jiuyou Trading Company.


    The Immortal Emperor, who was thinking about something to himself, was thrown at the door of the mansion by Yu Haoran. The dozen or so people before him had long since disappeared, and all the monks surrounding the door were watching the fun.


    "The Immortal Emperor has been thrown out. There are great immortals in this remaining mansion..."


    ��Let��s go, let��s go, we can��t see the excitement.��


    One person finished speaking and left first.


    Just kidding, the Immortal Emperor has been thrown out. How can they, the real immortals and the heavenly immortals, watch the good show of others?


    Sure enough, a lot of fairies slipped away quickly.


    "Everyone, Xiaoxian would like to explain here that we made a mistake and wronged the immortals of Yufu. Xiaoxian would like to apologize to the immortals of Yufu."


    When the Immortal Emperor saw some people leaving, he immediately bowed to brothers Yu Haoran and apologized solemnly and sincerely.


    Having said that, he also presented a space ring.


    "Hmph! Keep your eyes open next time." Xiao Wu grabbed the space ring.


    ��Yes, yes, the little fairy will say goodbye.��


    ??The Immortal Emperor blushed with embarrassment, caught the woman and disappeared after a few flashes.


    The immortals who were watching the excitement at the door sighed and saw that the scene had dispersed so quickly, so they also left.


    Some people didn��t know how things could take such a big turn, and they still stopped at the door of Yu Mansion to inquire.


    ?Yu Haoran brothers finally got rid of the bad breath in their hearts, returned to the house, and went to find Yu Wan.


    ?The Immortal Emperor will definitely report this matter to his family when he returns.


    As the first family in the fairy world, the Eastern Royal Family would definitely not be able to swallow this breath when they were forced to apologize by a small family that had not yet risen.


    I will definitely come for revenge.


    ��Xiao Si��er, why don��t we close down Jiuyou Trading Company? Facing these things from time to time is very annoying.�� Yu Haoran thought for a while and said.


    Yu Wan felt a little unhappy after hearing this. For the first time, she realized that the life Yu Haoran and the others had lived with her before was too comfortable.


    Have you been accustomed to living a life without disputes in the demon world? Or is she giving too much?


    Still have too many worries about having a family?


    Yu Wan raised her eyebrows and asked, "What next?"


    Yu Haoran looked at Yu Haoyu and the others and said, "Should we still be the same as before?"


    Yu Wan glanced at him and said coldly: "Like before? This is not a demon world, this is a world that respects strength. Can''t you stand this little setback? The original intention of cultivating immortals is gone.


    ??It is not easy to earn the cultivation resources for such a big family. The higher the cultivation level, the huge amount of resources are needed.


    Besides, you all have descendants, so you can��t just let me take care of them all the time. "


    Yu Wan said it bluntly. She didn''t want them to get used to her giving and rely on her for everything.


    She has many resources, but they were not brought by strong winds. Some of them were obtained by her at risk.


    Moreover, she gave each of them enough equipment.


    ?Why don��t you take good care of your spiritual pets?


    ?Her blood-eating demonic insects have all ascended to the divine realm. Dahei and Xiaoqing can ascend at any time. Those who could have ascended last time were prevented from ascending because they asked to ascend with her in the future.


    As for theirs, all the blood-eating demonic insects were raised to death, but the sacred beasts given to them were left alone.


    Those are the divine beasts captured from the God Realm. Raise them well, they are also a great help.


    ??Monks don''t care about having few means, especially means to save their lives.


    ??What would happen to them if she didn''t come today?


    She retreats as soon as there is any difficulty. If she did the same, they would all be in the space now, hiding and not daring to come out.


    Yu Haoran and others opened their mouths, but did not say a word. They just lowered their heads and did not dare to look at her.


    ??They were very ashamed, and they really thought that way. They closed Jiuyou Trading Company and went to earn some immortal stones. From time to time, they could still practice if they had the training resources given by Yu Wan.


    Seeing that they were silent, Yu Wan lost most of her anger. She added: "The road to immortality is inherently bumpy, and there is no smooth sailing. Now that you are afraid, you should stop practicing and go out for a walk. , refine your state of mind.


    You don��t need to pay attention to the affairs of the Eastern Royal Family. Jiuyou Trading Company will continue to operate as usual. "


    ?Yu Haoran nodded and said guiltily: "Don''t worry, little Si''er, it''s because my brothers have been living at ease for too long, and some things have gone astray."


    ��Well, as long as you understand, our goal is not just the fairy world.��


    Brothers Yu Haoran nodded.


    ��Then do what you should do, I��m leaving.��


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, she stepped into the space. This time, nothing was left for them.


    I originally wanted to give them all the things belonging to the Eastern Royal Family, but I didn��t expect that they would become so eager to get something for nothing.


    Even affected their Taoist mentality.


    From now on, she will not give them anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Eastern Royal Family

    Chapter 640 Eastern Royal Family


    Unless it''s a matter of life and death, she doesn''t want to get involved.


    Yu Haoran and his brothers looked at the place where Yu Wan disappeared and were silent for a while. Xiao Qi was the first to speak: "Brother, I''m leaving first."


    ��Okay, be safe out there!�� Yu Haoran nodded.


    ?Xiao Qi only glanced at them and strode out of Yu Mansion.


    ��Brother, where else does the firm need people? I plan to go and practice for a few years.�� Yu Haoyu asked.


    ��Go to the Western Immortal Territory, the trading houses there are always harassed.��


    ��Well, I��ll take care of things and then go directly to Wuyou.�� Yu Haoyu said.


    After Yu Haoyu left, Yu Haotian also handed the accounts in his hand to Feng and left.


    What Xiao Si''er said was very straightforward and a bit hurtful to one''s self-esteem, but she was not wrong at all.


    They have always been enjoying what Xiao Si''er has given them, but what about them?


    It��s time for them to reflect on themselves.


    ?Yu Wan has now arrived at the Eastern Royal Family.


    The Donghuang Clan is located on the Donghuang Mountains, the largest mountain range in the Southern Immortal Territory.


    The entire mountain range is located on a high-level immortal vein. The immortal energy here is rich and floating, making it an excellent holy place for cultivation.


    Yu Wan looked at it and wanted to take it for herself.


    She found the largest and most splendid palace of the Eastern Royal Family, and looked around to see what these people were doing.


    In the main hall, it was very lively at this time.


    There seemed to be some kind of banquet going on inside. The several-thousand-square-meter hall was filled with tables and people were sitting there, eating and drinking.


    ?Of course, they eat fairy fruit, fairy tea, and fairy wine.


    In the middle of the hall, musical instruments such as silk and bamboo strings were playing sweet fairy sounds, and a group of beautiful fairies were dancing beautifully with fairy spirit.


    Since Yu Wan started practicing, this is the first time she has seen the life that an immortal enjoys so much.


    ??In her mind, a monk means the same boring practice every day, and then there is the killing and killing in order to cultivate resources and advance in cultivation.


    I never thought that I could still sing and dance like ordinary people.


    ??Same, aren��t immortals, gods and humans still humans? They all have the same emotions and desires, and they all have the same desire to enjoy life.


    The purpose of cultivating to become an immortal and a **** is not only to live for a long time, but also to live better.


    Why!


    Yu Wan sighed, she had lived for more than 20,000 years, but her life was in vain.


    Look at those immortals, hugging each other, how happy they are!


    Tsk tsk tsk��


    They are all handsome men and beautiful women.


    What a blessing.


    "Master, please be careful. Aren''t you a handsome man?" Xiaojie''s mood-destroying voice sounded.


    "Let me see, you, the housekeeper, have to take care of everything." Yu Wan withdrew her consciousness and stopped looking at those fragrant pictures.


    She asked Xiaojie to find the treasure house of the Eastern Royal Family, and she wanted to take care of it.


    The Eastern Royal Family robbed openly, but she stole secretly.


    ?Her code of conduct is, if you don��t offend me, I won��t offend you. If you offend me, I will repay you tenfold.


    ��Master, look.��


    Xiaojie took her into a tower-shaped treasure house.


    ?The treasure house is divided into twelve floors. Take one of the treasures from each floor outside. They are all treasures.


    ��So rich.��


    Yu Wan couldn��t help but sigh.


    She is richer than the Immortal Emperor.


    ?The Immortal Emperor was robbed by her once, and the next time even all his belongings were there, but they were no match for the treasures here.


    This also shows that the Eastern Royal Family is not a good person either.


    So many wealth also robbed Jiuyou Commercial Bank. This East Royal State is really the biggest gang of hidden robbery.


    It is estimated that all this wealth was obtained through robbery.


    ��Master, don��t look, there are tower guards outside.�� Xiaojie reminded.


    "good."


    With a sudden movement of consciousness, Yu Wan moved all the things in the tower into her treasure pavilion. They were piled up first and then sorted out when they were empty.


    I originally wanted to take the tower away, as that would immediately alarm the immortals in the hall.


    She still likes to take things away quietly like this.


    After collecting the things, Yu Wan returned to the main hall again and collected all the spatial rings of the person at the top of the main hall.


    After accepting it, Yu Wan settled down in Donghuang City, she wanted to watch a good show.


    Today, there were so many immortals attending the banquet in the Eastern Royal Family. She didn��t believe that the Eastern Imperial Family could cover up the theft.


    Sure enough, that afternoon, a large number of immortals flew out from the Eastern Royal Family.


    The monks who flew out were all indignant.


    An immortal in front said loudly: "Why are we searching our space rings? We are all in the hall, and we are suspected of stealing their treasures without even moving our butts. Even the largest family is not like this." A bully, huh, just like that, he still wants to be the Immortal Emperor..."


    The person didn��t say the next words, so everyone could guess the meaning.


    It is estimated that the people from the Eastern Royal Family asked everyone to go because they wanted to bring down the current Immortal Emperor and gain everyone''s support.


    Yu Wan thought in her heart, this person from the Eastern Royal Family really dares to think.


    ??The Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm was sent down by a **** sent by her father. How could you, an immortal, be able to defeat him?


    ?This idea came from Yao Ji. Last time she saw the Immortal Emperor who did not serve the people as a robber, she came up with such an idea.


    The Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Realm only cares about himself and never seeks the welfare of other Immortals.


    Simply send people down from the shrine, each person will take a turn of ten thousand years, and then replace others.


    In any case, ten thousand years of non-cultivation will have no impact on the god-man, and he will not think about making money in the immortal world.


    Because no matter how precious the things in the fairy world are, they are all garbage in the eyes of gods and men, let alone useless.


    ��Too many words lead to mistakes. Don��t you want to die?�� The people behind him rushed up and pulled him out of the Eastern Imperial City.


    Those who came out from behind, those with lower cultivation levels, didn��t say anything and flew away angrily.


    The person with high cultivation level came out cursing just like the person before.


    Xu Xu is a guest invited by the Donghuang family, and they are allowed to fly out directly from Donghuang City.


    ?The monks in the city heard the curses and complaints of those monks, and soon they knew that the Eastern Royal Family had been stolen.


    It��s just that no one said anything about what was stolen.


    Immediately, the Donghuang City became noisy.


    ?Some people expressed pity, some watched the show, some said it was deserved, and some scolded the thief.


    ??It''s more of a pity. As the largest family in the fairy world, the Donghuang family has collected so many treasures and how precious they are. It''s a pity that they were lost like this.


    ?Yu Wan curled her lips and returned to the rented cave to wait.


    Jiuyou Trading Company failed, and she didn��t know what the Donghuang family planned next. If she still wanted to take advantage of them, she would not be merciful.


    Even though she said she would no longer care about Yu Haoran and the others, she was just not giving them cultivation resources, but she would not stand idly by if someone harmed their vital interests.


    After that, Yu Wan monitored the Donghuang family twelve hours a day.


    ?? Naturally, seeing the popularity of the Eastern Royal Family, they were furious, and no matter how hard they searched, they couldn''t find the lost things.


    ?With so many things, the people they wanted to steal would definitely use them to cleanse themselves.


    ?It��s a pity that Yu Wan didn��t move a thing. They miscalculated.


    On the third day, the previous Immortal Emperor and another Immortal flew into the East Royal Clan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： donghuangling

    Chapter 641 Donghuang Ling


    Finally it��s here.


    Yu Wan��s eyes flashed slightly, and her consciousness followed the two of them.


    In a small palace, the two of them met the man who was sitting in the main seat at the palace banquet that day.


    ��I��ve met the head of the house.��


    The two of them saluted.


    It turns out that he is the head of the Donghuang Clan. She has been monitoring outside the Donghuang Clan these days, and she doesn��t even have time to sort out the things she collected. She doesn��t know the identity of this person.


    Just know that this person��s status is not low.


    In the palace, the head of the house said impatiently: "If you have any business here, tell me quickly."


    The man with a high level of cultivation raised his hands and said: "Master, we sent people to Jiuyou Trading Company according to the master''s wishes, but the matter did not succeed, and there was an accident in the process. I came here to ask the master, do you want to take over Jiuyou Trading Company? "


    The head of the family frowned: "What accident happened? Let me tell you."


    ��Dong Huangping, can you tell me about the situation at that time?��


    Dong Huangping was the Immortal Emperor who went to Yu Mansion. He raised his hands to the Patriarch and said, "Principal, the thing is like this... In the end, I was forced to do this!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as Dong Huangping finished speaking, he was knocked to the ground by the master of the family.


    Dong Huangping held back the surge of anger and blood in his heart. He didn''t resist at all and took the blow forcefully.


    ?He knew that in today''s encounter, as long as he could save his life, the rest was trivial.


    "You bastard, you have brought all the face of the Eastern Royal Family to shame. Don''t you know how to send a message to ask for support? If it doesn''t work, there are still ancestors of our family here. A ninth-level spiritual pet will make you ignore the Eastern Royal Family. face."


    The head of the family gritted his teeth in anger. These branches of the Eastern Royal Family were becoming increasingly hopeless. After cursing them, he asked for more specific information.


    It seems that this person has a good temper and is not impulsive. He also knows how to ask the other party for details.


    He also asked Dong Huangping to keep the images of Yu Wan and Xiao She.


    "You guys should go back first. The head of this family has made his own decision on this matter. You, the Fengming branch, don''t need to attend this year''s court meeting. You can enter the family secret realm in three days. It''s the same old rules."


    "yes."


    ?? Dong Huangming, the head of the Fengming branch, pulled up Dong Huangping, who was seriously injured on the ground, saluted the head of the family, and left quickly.


    ��Huh, it��s okay, my life is saved. Let��s go back quickly and come back in three days.��


    After coming out, Dong Huangming said to Dong Huangping calmly, and did not say to let Dong Huangping heal his injuries first.


    Dong Huangping lowered his head, feeling very disdainful. This was his father, a selfish and cold father.


    He nodded, followed Dong Huangming, and entered the teleportation array in the city.


    In the small palace, as soon as Dong Huangming and his son left, the head of the family disappeared in a flash.


    ? Yu Wan asked Xiao Jie to follow. The head of the house must have found someone to discuss how to deal with her and Xiao She.


    Sure enough, in another fairy mansion, the head of the family met a middle-aged fairy and told him everything about her.


    ��Third uncle, do you think we still need to take action on this matter?�� the head of the family asked respectfully.


    ��What do Ling��er think?�� The third ancestor of the Donghuang family asked Donghuang Ling, the head of the family, after hearing this.


    Dong Huangling was his nephew, so he still followed his advice.


    Want to see how he would handle it.


    ?The Eastern Royal family not only has many branches, but also many direct branches. There are seven branches in total, and the head of the family is from three of them.


    Once things are not handled well, not to mention that the position of the head of the family is not guaranteed, the three of them may be expelled from the direct branch and become branches.


    Who was responsible for the robbery a few days ago has not yet been found out, and if something irreparable happens here, the three of them will be in jeopardy.


    ��This~��


    Donghuang Ling was in a dilemma. According to his previous style of doing things, he went to clean up Jiuyou Trading Company early, but the incident that happened a few days ago had to make him vigilant.


    There have always been mountains outside the mountains, and people outside the people.


    He understands this.


    From these two things, Dong Huangling found it very difficult.


    There is a ninth-level immortal beast behind a small Jiuyou Trading Company. Who knows if there is anything else behind it.


    What is even more incredible is that his space ring, which was clearly on his hand, disappeared inexplicably like the items in the treasure house.


    The Treasure Pavilion is not only guarded by the great ancestor, but also protected by formations.


    ?That formation is a top-grade immortal formation. In the fairy world, those who can break this top-grade immortal formation are simply rare.


    But even so, it was still stolen quietly.


    ?This suddenly made him think of the Immortal Spirit Sect in the Eastern Immortal Region. Similar things happened more than ten thousand years ago.


    Could it be done by the same person?


    "You might as well tell me what you have in mind." Seeing his hesitation, the Third Patriarch said.


    Donghuang Ling nodded, and said: "Third uncle, my nephew feels that he should not touch Jiuyou Trading Company anymore. It is not the right time to do so. My nephew always feels that things are too coincidental. He just lost his job at Jiuyou Trading Company." Then we were stolen. Third uncle, do you think there is any connection between them? "


    ?Three Patriarchs: "You mean the people from Jiuyou Trading Company took revenge on us?"


    Donghuang Ling nodded: "My nephew does not believe that there are so many coincidences in the world. If it is really the person behind Jiuyou Trading Company, that person''s methods are as powerful as the Jiuyou Trading Company suddenly disappeared and reappeared more than ten thousand years ago. Same, let��s not mess with it.��


    Yu Wan listened to their conversation and praised Dong Huangling. He was worthy of being the leader of the clan. His brain was really not just a decoration, so he could relate to it.


    He is indeed an extraordinary person, he also knows how to advance and retreat, and he is not afraid of being brave in the face of powerful beings.


    Yu Wan estimated that the reason why the Donghuang clan rushed to Jiuyou Trading Company was because they suddenly disappeared and then appeared again.


    ��Okay, that��s it. The secret realm will be opened in three days. You have to be careful and don��t make any more problems.��


    ��This nephew understands that this secret realm opens once every ten thousand years, and there are a lot of resources in it. Is there anything that Third Uncle wants in particular this time?��


    The Third Ancestor shook his head and warned: "Not yet, but we must ask the clansmen not to get close to the center of the secret realm. Things sealed there cannot be released. Once released, all living beings in the immortal world and the divine world will be devastated."


    Donghuang Ling said solemnly: "Third uncle, don''t worry, my nephew will save it."


    ��Well, I know you have sense of propriety, so go back first.��


    ��Okay, my nephew will leave.��


    East Emperor Ling gave a salute and walked out of the Immortal Mansion, returning to the main hall to make arrangements for the secret realm in three days.


    As expected, he did not take any further action against Jiuyou Trading Company, but he also sent people to investigate.


    "No matter what you find, don''t take any action. This Jiuyou Trading Company is very evil now. It disappeared overnight more than ten thousand years ago, and now it appears again inexplicably."


    ?Dong Huangling wanted to take Jiuyou Trading Company as his own, not because of how big or good the business of Jiuyou Trading Company was, but because of its inexplicable comings and goings.


    ��Yes, the master of the house.�� The man replied.


    Yu Wan thought to herself that her guess was indeed correct, and she was really curious about Jiuyou Trading Company.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Donghuang Secret Realm

    Chapter 642 Donghuang Secret Realm


    ??I want to settle this matter once and for all and let the Dong Huang family let it go, but I am afraid that the Immortal Emperor will come forward and let the Dong Huang family stop.


    As for annihilating the Donghuang clan, that is unrealistic.


    ??I can only ask the Immortal Emperor to come out and give a warning, which means that Jiuyou Trading Company is covered by his Immortal Emperor, and he may be able to take the blame by the way.


    ?So Yu Wan decisively went to the God Realm to tell Tian Yan about the matter.


    ��Don��t worry, Wei��er, let dad take care of this matter. I��ll make sure no one tries to take advantage of Jiuyou Trading Company again.��


    ?Sure enough, Tian Yan was sure of it.


    ��Okay, thank you dad.��


    ��What��s the point?�� As long as you don��t say anything, he will be satisfied. This kind of thing shouldn��t be too childish.


    With Tian Yan coming forward, the Immortal Emperor personally visited the Donghuang Clan that night, warned them face to face, and then left calmly.


    As soon as the Immortal Emperor left, Donghuang Ling sat down on the ground. The Immortal Emperor''s momentum was so strong.


    The person behind the Jiuyou Trading Company turned out to be the Immortal Emperor.


    ??He quickly called back the people who had been sent out to inquire about the news, and at the same time issued an order that no one from the Eastern Royal Family was allowed to provoke Jiuyou Trading Company.


    The ancestors still want to drive the Immortal Emperor down, which is simply impossible.


    ?So the Eastern Royal family stopped thinking.


    "hey-hey��"


    ?Yu Wan saw it clearly in the boundary gate and praised her father''s efficiency in doing things.


    The affairs of Jiuyou Trading Company have come to an end, and Yu Wan has not left. In three days, she will enter the secret realm to have a look.


    She is interested in the things sealed in the secret realm. If she finds out what it is, even the God Realm will suffer.


    It is said that she has not visited the secret place for a long time.


    ?Three days later, the Donghuang Clan��s main hall was filled with immortals from the Donghuang Clan.


    Yu Wan looked around and saw that there were a hundred thousand people in the main hall, with varying levels of cultivation. The highest level included the Immortal Lord.


    , even the lowest immortals have them.


    ?Clan leader Donghuang Minato threw out a fairy flying boat, and asked the Donghuang children to get on the flying boat and fly out of the Donghuang Mountains.


    Half a day later, we stopped on a flat-topped mountain at the end of Donghuang Mountain Range.


    At first glance, the flat-topped mountain was made flat by man.


    When everyone got off the flying boat, Donghuang Ling put away the flying boat and sat cross-legged on the ground waiting for the secret realm to open.


    The disciples of Donghuang were also like Donghuang Ling.


    Half an hour later, a door of light suddenly appeared on the opposite side of the mountain, silently.


    At this time, Donghuang Ling said: "Everyone, enter quickly. After one year, the secret realm will be closed. The secret realm will automatically send you out. Remember the places you cannot enter in the secret realm. Once you step in, you will stay in the secret realm until the next time." The secret realm is opened..."


    ��Okay, everyone, hurry up.��


    As soon as Donghuang Ling finished speaking, Donghuang''s disciples flew into the light gate.


    ?Yu Wan also flew in invisible, she did not enter through the boundary gate.


    Once you enter, your body will fall straight down like a free fall. During the fall, it will be like flying in the clouds and mist.


    Not long after, Yu Wan landed on the ground.


    "boom!"


    A person fell beside her.


    ��Ho **** ho����


    ?As soon as the man landed, an immortal beast flew out from the woods and bit the immortal who had just landed.


    With one mouthful, he swallowed the immortal who had not yet stood firm.


    "Well!"


    ?At such a fast speed, Yu Wan didn''t even have time to see clearly what kind of fairy beast it was. The fairy beast had already disappeared into the forest.


    ??Had she not been invisible, she would have been swallowed up as well.


    Even though it couldn''t kill her, the feeling of being swallowed suddenly was not pleasant.


    There was no movement around, so Yu Wan took stock of this place. There was immortal energy, star power, and divine power in it.


    Yu Wan was curious about what was sealed in the middle, and it was sealed in such a place.


    She was in a valley, and there were countless powerful fairy beasts in the surrounding forests, seemingly waiting for opportunities to move.


    Yu Wan couldn''t tell the direction here, so she had to duck into the space and look for the center of the secret realm in the boundary gate.


    ?During the search, Yu Wan saw many Donghuang disciples being eaten by the immortal beasts inside.


    Only then did Yu Wan see the statues of those fairy beasts clearly.


    What surprised her was that the fairy beasts here had a pair of wings for their entire length, and their speed depended entirely on those wings.


    Yu Wan was amazed. What caused them to mutate?


    She thought, how about getting a few pairs of wings and asking her father to refine a flying machine, which would be incredibly fast.


    ?Yu Wan has always acted as he thought, so he collected a few winged fairy beasts in the space, and then came to the God Realm Palace from the Realm Gate.


    Tian Yan saw her coming back so quickly and asked, "It''s so fast this time. What''s the matter?"


    ��Dad, my daughter can��t come back if nothing happens? Is this my home?�� Yu Wan pouted and said.


    "Yes!" Tian Yan said this, but he was cursing in his heart that nothing good would happen to his daughter''s return.


    ��What are you father and daughter talking about?�� Yao Ji flashed.


    ��Nothing, Mom and Dad, let me show you this.�� Yu Wan brought Yao Ji and Tian Yan into the space to show them the mutated fairy beast.


    ?Tianyan and his wife were surprised when they saw it.


    ?Yao Ji: "Where did Wei''er get it?"


    "In a secret realm in the lower world, I heard that something extraordinary was sealed inside. It is said that if it is released, the immortal world and even the divine world will suffer. Dad, what is so harmful? Do you know what it is?"


    "Is there such a thing? Then take us to see it." Tian Yan was also curious about what it was and how harmful it was.


    In his memory, there is no such thing that can bring disaster to both the world of immortals and gods.


    Unless there are ferocious insects like blood-eating demonic insects, they must be in large numbers.


    One or two is impossible.


    Even if there are about 600 of them now, it is unlikely.


    After all, there are too many gods and men.


    If it is true, then you must be well defensive.


    Yu Wan nodded. This is a good idea. Let her parents go and take a look.


    ?The family of three soon arrived above the secret realm.


    ??Tian Yan was the first to use his spiritual consciousness to take a look.


    Yu Wan also scanned it with her spiritual consciousness.


    ��Yin Yang Bagua array?��


    In the middle of the secret realm, there is a large plain. The plain is circular, but in the middle, there is lush vegetation on one side and a desert on the other side.


    It is in the shape of eight trigrams.


    This is a typical Yin Yang Bagua formation, generally used to seal evil things.


    ��The things down here are not simple.�� Tian Yan said after a long while.


    ��Can it be destroyed?�� Yu Wan asked.


    "I don''t know now. You protect me, and I will use my spiritual sense to go down and see what it is." Tian Yan looked a little solemn, and he said to Yao Ji and her daughter.


    ��Okay, then be careful.�� Yao Ji nodded.


    ?Yu Wan also moved the little snake Xiaoqing out to help watch and prevent the fairy beasts from getting close.


    ??Tian Yan is currently sitting cross-legged on top of the Yin Yang Bagua formation, and his spiritual consciousness has been released.


    ����


    Suddenly, there was a burst of eerie laughter from below.


    Suddenly, a breath of air struck towards Tianyan''s spiritual consciousness.


    ��Hiss!��


    ? Tian Yan��s consciousness hurt, and he immediately withdrew his consciousness.


    ��Dad!��


    ��Tianyan!��


    ?Yao Ji and Yu Wan supported Tian Yan who was about to fall.


    ?Yu Wan immediately moved the person into the space.


    In the space, Tian Yan held his head with a splitting headache. The consciousness that had just been soaked by the breath was now wrapped in a black breath, which seemed to be swallowing his consciousness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： foul smell

    Chapter 643: Filth


    ??Tian Yan quickly peeled off the piece of consciousness, wrapped it with a restriction, and sent it out of the sea of ??consciousness.


    Then he fainted from the pain.


    When Yao Ji and her daughter didn''t know what to do, they saw the thing floating out of the sea of ??consciousness.


    Yao Ji immediately supported Tian Yan, while Yu Wan put the ball in a jade box.


    ��Mom, take dad to the Soul Flower quickly.��


    Hearing this, Yao Ji held Tian Yan in her arms and rushed to the Soul Flower.


    ��Mom, please pick a petal from the Soul Flower and quickly restore the Soul to Daddy.�� Yu Wan said again.


    ?Yao Ji��s spiritual consciousness had already entered the Tianyan Sea of ????Consciousness at this moment. She saw that he only fainted from the pain, and then exited her spiritual consciousness.


    ??When she heard Yu Wan said that she could use the Divine Soul Flower to restore the Tianyan Sea of ??Consciousness, she did not refuse and immediately picked off a Divine Soul Flower petal.


    Use divine power to grind it into pure medicinal power, and then send it into the Tianyan Sea of ??Consciousness.


    As soon as the power of the medicine reached the Tianyan Sea of ??Consciousness, it quickly repaired his soul.


    Yao Ji just breathed out.


    "It''s so dangerous. What''s down there? It''s so dangerous. Weier, don''t go and see it privately before your father wakes up."


    Yao Ji looked very frightened. What Tian Yan did just now scared her to the point of losing her mind.


    Fortunately, my daughter has space and a baby.


    Otherwise, she really doesn��t know what to do.


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan nodded, she held Yao Ji��s hand, and mother and daughter guarded Tian Yan.


    ?Her soul is incomparable to her father''s soul. He was injured, so she would definitely not die.


    ? Tian Yan��s soul absorbed a whole petal of the soul flower, and the soul recovered quickly.


    Woke up ten days later.


    ��Husband!��


    ��Dad!��


    The mother and daughter were very surprised.


    Tian Yan opened his eyes, sat up, and took mother and daughter into his arms.


    ?What a danger, he was almost eroded by that evil and filthy atmosphere.


    At that time, he was no longer him.


    He didn��t know what kind of person he would be.


    At that time, he probably wasn��t a human being anymore.


    ��Husband, how are you now?�� Yao Ji raised her head and asked.


    ��It��s okay, don��t worry.�� Tian Yan patted her.


    Tian Yan said again: "Weier, let''s get out. What''s sealed below is the most filthy and evil energy in the world. It has taken the form of a human. Dad will trap it here before there is no way to destroy it."


    Yu Wan nodded, no wonder he was in such trouble.


    Everyone has seven emotions and six desires. Once a person''s greed and evil desires... rapidly expand, the energy of the six desires will be emitted.


    ?If those qi did not disperse quickly in the air, they would instead take shape. Once it became conscious, it would swallow the qi in the air to enlarge itself.


    When it has a certain strength, it can attack people and specialize in the sea of ??human consciousness.


    ?Can quickly defile and devour a person��s soul.


    In this way, it will become stronger and stronger.


    If you want to eliminate it, you must either use the fire of the sun or the righteousness of the aura.


    ??These two things are too hard to find, so the monks in the past could only seal them.


    ?However, Mu Jiuchen''s Nanming Lihuo is its nemesis.


    However, Mu Jiuchen doesn''t have the strength to destroy it now, at least after he becomes a god.


    When the family of three came out again, Little Snake and Xiao Qing surrounded them.


    ��Master, are you okay?�� Little Snake asked Yu Wan worriedly.


    ��It��s okay, no one is here?��


    ��No, not even the fairy beasts came.�� The little snake shook his head and said.


    ��That��s good.�� Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief and watched Tian Yan place the barriers and restrictions on the Yin Yang Bagua array.


    ?Double confinement, so that even if someone comes, his restrictions and barriers cannot be broken.


    After setting it up, Tian Yan looked at the Yin Yang Bagua array thoughtfully.


    "What else are you looking at? Is there anything else wrong?" Yao Ji asked.


    "There should have been restrictions and barriers here." Tian Yan said, such a simple confinement method, the people who set up the formation would not be unaware of it.


    In other words, the barriers and restrictions must have been eroded by the filth.


    ??Tian Yan estimates that the seal won''t be able to seal it for long.


    ?This is really a big trouble. Once it breaks through the seal, the whole world of immortal cultivation will suffer.


    Now he is the main **** of this world, and it is his responsibility to protect this world.


    ?Indeed, under the Yin-Yang Bagua array, a human-shaped gas kept releasing filthy air to corrode the black and white fish-shaped pattern on its body.


    ?As long as this disappears, it is free.


    A few days ago, a man with a powerful soul finally came to me, but it was a pity that he ran away.


    If it swallows him, it will definitely break through this **** seal.


    He is very hungry now and wants to eat urgently.


    ?That abominable human being has actually reinforced its defenses, and it will take who knows how long it will take to destroy that defense.


    When it goes out, it must turn all humans into its food.


    ??Tian Yan��s family of three didn��t know what the dirty guy below was thinking. Yao Ji and Yu Wan were shocked when they heard what Tian Yan said.


    ?The power of that filthy air is truly terrifying.


    With this potential threat, the whole family was in a bad mood and returned to the God Realm with a heavy heart.


    ��Dad, in this way, my daughter will first remove the restriction in your consciousness.�� Only then did Yu Wan remember that there was such a bomb that could kill people.


    ? Tian Yan nodded, he really couldn��t keep this.


    ?Yao Ji protects the Dharma, Yu Wan sits in front of Tian Yan, and his spiritual consciousness enters his sea of ??consciousness.


    ��Wow, Dad, your consciousness is so vast.��


    Tian Yan��s mouth twitched. He is the number one person in this world. How can the sea of ??consciousness be small?


    The sea of ??consciousness is also directly proportional to strength.


    ?This is the first time Yu Wan has seen such a large sea of ????consciousness, which is more than ten times her size.


    After visiting for a while, Yu Wan found the restriction in the corner of the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Huh? There is a trace of divine consciousness mark in it. It''s hard to understand. Once touched, this restriction will explode." Yu Wan looked at it for a long time, and when she saw the restriction in the last node, she frowned and murmured Talk to yourself.


    ?This Tianya has such a vicious mind.


    ?However, no matter how vicious he is, she still has a way to deal with him.


    ?He has a good plan, and she has a ladder, and she always has a way to restrain him.


    Hmph!


    ?This is just a divine consciousness mark, the soul tree should be able to handle it. If it swallows the divine consciousness mark, the soul tree will probably have to upgrade.


    As soon as Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, the soul tree was brought into the Tianyan Sea of ????Consciousness.


    As soon as the soul tree entered the Tianyan Consciousness Sea, it swallowed saliva at the Tianyan Divine Soul.


    Nahalazi flows straight from the leaves.


    ��You foodie.�� Yu Wan slapped it and brought it to the mark of divine consciousness.


    ��This, swallow it.��


    ??The soul tree shook its leaves happily, and immediately stretched out its pointed and thin branches, and rolled away the mark of divine consciousness.


    ??Tian Yan was also surprised when he saw what Soul Tree did. His daughter had a lot of treasures.


    ??This should be kept in that barrier. That is probably where a girl keeps her most precious things.


    He is looking forward to seeing what other treasures his daughter has.


    Once the mark of divine consciousness was removed, Yu Wan sent the soul tree back, and then she began to unblock the restriction.


    Yu Wan could easily solve Tian Yan''s restriction, which was much simpler than Ming Ao''s formation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： Tianchi

    Chapter 644 Tianchi


    ?Yu Wan directly used the power of the stars to destroy the restriction.


    As soon as the restriction was removed, Tian Yan felt completely comfortable.


    ��The daughter of the main **** is still in trouble.��


    ?Tian Yan sighed. His daughter seemed to have changed a lot, and she no longer cheated him as much as before.


    Does this mean that his daughter has grown up?


    ��Weier, you stay with your mother in the shrine for a few days, and dad will help you refine a flying artifact.��


    Since he is in a good mood after benefiting from his daughter, he can refine some artifacts for her.


    ��That��s a good feeling.��


    Yu Wan nodded. He came back to the God Realm for this matter.


    Um? There are so many fairy beasts in the secret realm, why not catch more and let dad refine more flying artifacts, which can be sold as divine stones.


    Yes, just do it.


    ?Yu Wan slapped her hands, grabbed a lot of fairy beasts from the gate and threw them into the space.


    Tian Yan then went to her space to refine it. The space time was fast, so it wouldn��t delay him too much.


    Yu Wan took advantage of this time to sort out the things she got from the Eastern Royal Family in the space.


    She put away everything she could use, and put the unused ones in a space ring, and sold them when she left.


    "Um?"


    After Yu Wan finished sorting, she found that there was another small jade slip falling under the shelf. She picked it up and looked at it.


    ?This jade slip is a bit old. When it fell here, I didn''t notice it.


    Yu Wan��s consciousness came in and she looked at it. The more she looked at it, the more surprised she became.


    ��Beisujie?��


    I see!


    It turns out that this jade slip records the known world of cultivating immortals - the Five Axis Realm.


    The southeast, northwest, and northwest hubs, plus the Tianshu boundary, make a total of five boundaries, collectively referred to as the five hubs.


    ��In other words, there are three worlds of cultivating immortals that I have not been to. Haha, that��s great.��


    Yu Wan was happy because the things in her hands were hard to sell in the fairyland here.


    ?Then she asked Xiaojie to find other worlds for cultivating immortals.


    Immediately, she controlled the gate to search for it.


    ? I have never been to the small world and have no coordinates. I can only search for it in the endless void.


    ?Yu Wan was not in a hurry. She would not go over until her father had refined the flying artifact.


    ??Just in time, she took Mu Jiuchen, who had successfully overcome the tribulation, back to the space.


    Liangbao and Xiaosong, the three brothers were not willing to follow her, and she was too lazy to care.


    Only after Dad has refined the flying artifact and sent it to them, will he go to another world of cultivating immortals.


    Tian Yan refined twenty pieces in one breath. After he and Yao Ji each kept one piece, the rest were given to Yu Wan.


    Then the couple returned to the temple.


    Of course, she gave it to Yao Ji after reading the jade slip that recorded the Wushu Realm.


    ��Wan��er, take me to see the Yin Yang Bagua array.�� In the space, Mu Jiuchen hugged Yu Wan and said.


    ?Yu Wan glared at him angrily, her old waist.


    ?She got up, put on her clothes, sat down, and ran the exercises a few times. After the soreness in her body disappeared, she brought Mu Jiuchen, who felt refreshed, to the secret realm.


    In the secret realm, there was killing everywhere. Yu Wan took a look and saw that half of the 100,000 disciples of the Eastern Imperial Clan were now left.


    ?Those low-level disciples have long become the food of the immortal beasts.


    ?Yu Wan doesn��t know why the Eastern Royal Family would send such people in to die. Is it survival of the fittest?


    ?There is no need to be so cruel.


    Inside the barrier, Mu Jiuchen looked at the Yin Yang Bagua formation. The formation level of the person setting up the formation was very high, not lower than Ming Ao''s formation level, and even surpassed it.


    He rubbed the formation on a jade slip and put it away.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, can your Nanming Lihuo destroy the things down there when you reach the level of a god?�� Yu Wan took the opportunity to ask.


    ��I don��t know.�� Mu Jiuchen shook his head.


    ??Nanming Lihuo and Ziwei Tianhuo both need to devour strange fires to advance faster. It is very slow to just follow the master''s cultivation to increase their strength.


    ��Then we have time, let��s go look for some strange fires.��


    "Can."


    The two of them took a look here and found that there were no problems with the formation before leaving.


    After ten days of searching, Xiaojie finally found another world of cultivating immortals.


    Immediately, the two people passed by.


    The world of cultivating immortals is basically the same, there is nothing special about it.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen found a large city to enter and sold all the things she had cleaned up before.


    Obtained a lot of fairy stones.


    ?These Immortal Stones are enough for them to practice until they can ascend, which is more than enough.


    "Mu Jiuchen, let''s go shopping in Xiafang Market." After selling the things, Yu Wan pulled Mu Jiuchen and walked towards Fangshi.


    ��Okay.�� Mu Jiuchen smiled at her.


    She would visit Xiafang City wherever she went.


    The two of them walked around and found nothing, so they satisfied Yu Wan''s interest.


    ?This is normal. Every time you visit Xiafang Market, you will gain something, so that��s okay.


    After a monk becomes an immortal, his sensitivity to treasures doubles, making it very difficult to pick up treasures.


    After that, the two of them walked around the fairy world and found out about a place called Tianchi, which is hot all year round.


    The two of them guessed that there must be a strange fire there.


    ?So, the two of them quickly arrived at Tianchi.


    In front of Tianchi, the two of them felt the suffocating heat wave before they even walked in.


    At this time, Xiao Zi, who had been in Yu Wan Dantian for a long time and had not moved, flew out with a "whoosh" and flew straight to Tianchi.


    As soon as Xiao Zi flew away, Mu Jiuchen��s Nanming Lihuo also flew away.


    ��Wan��er, it��s too hot. We can��t go there. Let��s wait for them here.��


    Even Mu Jiuchen''s fire-type immortal body couldn''t withstand the scorching heat.


    "good."


    Yu Wan felt as though smoke was coming out of her throat. She pulled Mu Jiuchen back a thousand feet, and the heat wave got better.


    The two of them looked at this place carefully.


    ?There is no grass growing here for thousands of miles, just a stretch of red sand and stones, and the air is full of rich fire fairy aura.


    There are many caves on the edge, where monks absorb the fire fairy energy and practice.


    ? Tianchi is located in the center of this area, like a crater, but it looks like a pool and protrudes, so it is called Tianchi.


    ?Xiao Zi and Nanming Lihuo got down from the entrance of Tianchi.


    Suddenly, a "gurgling..." sound came from the originally calm Tianchi, like the sound of boiling water rolling.


    ��The volcano is about to erupt?��


    Sure enough, before long, a large amount of hot red rock will overflow from the crater.


    ��What are they doing?�� Yu Wan wanted to fly over and have a look, but it was too hot.


    The abnormality here immediately attracted the attention of the monks, and everyone flew out and looked at the entrance of Tianchi.


    ��It��s strange, how could a volcano erupt?�� someone said.


    ��I don��t know, we have been cultivating here for thousands of years and have never had an outbreak.��


    ��Come on, the lava is coming����


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen had to follow the crowd back.


    ?The flowing magma quickly spread across the already fiery red earth.


    This time it is redder and hotter.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen had no choice but to fly into the air, their consciousness always staring at the entrance of Tianchi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： Cooperation between the two fires

    Chapter 645 Cooperation between the two fires


    ?Xiao Zi and Nanming Lihuo are currently stirring up the magma under Tianchi.


    ?Blooming red flames shuttled through the fiery red magma, avoiding the pursuit of Xiao Zi and Nanming Lihuo.


    They are so fast and hot that even Xiao Zi and Nan Ming Lihuo, who are divine fires, can no longer bear them.


    ?They have been chasing those strange fires for so long.


    That��s right, there is not one flower here, but several.


    The smell of these strange fires is very strange, with the smell of the mysterious house in Yu Wan''s space.


    No wonder they are powerful and difficult to deal with.


    ??If these strange fires are not eliminated, sooner or later this fairy world will be plagued by them.


    By then, except for those who can withstand the temperature of this strange fire, no one in this immortal world will be spared.


    Xiao Zi is a divine fire after all, so she understands the dangers of these strange fires.


    ??It''s a pity that the people in this fairy world haven''t stopped its growth and allowed it to become powerful.


    ??Now as long as the Immortal Emperor takes action, these strange fires will still not become a climate.


    Perhaps they don��t know at all.


    ?Xiao Zi decided to put away these strange fires and save the fairy world.


    After chasing for a long time, neither Xiao Zi nor Nan Ming Lihuo caught one.


    On the contrary, he was still being played with by those strange fires.


    It''s too angry, and the two of them couldn''t figure out the fire.


    ?Xiao Zi was very depressed and asked Nanming to stop Lihuo.


    "Xiao Nanzi, we can''t catch up with each other like this. How about we cooperate and catch a flame together? Do you think this will work?"


    Nanming Lihuo felt a little uncomfortable with Xiao Zi calling him Xiao Nanzi. After all, it was probably higher on the list of divine fires than Xiao Zi.


    Brother Nan didn��t even call out.


    ?However, it agrees with Xiao Zi''s proposal to cooperate. Otherwise, it may not be able to catch these strange fires if it is pursued like this until the end of the world.


    Swallow all these strange fires, they will definitely advance to several levels.


    "Then after we are caught, who will swallow it first, or I?" Nanming Lihuo should ask this question more clearly. It is better for it to understand humans and explain things clearly first, so as to avoid internal conflicts between the two of them. It hurts the harmony.


    ��You swallow it first.�� Xiao Zi was very generous.


    ??Xiao Zi is so generous, which makes Nan Ming Lihuo look like a villain and judge a gentleman''s heart.


    ?It said: "That''s okay, let''s do it one flower at a time."


    ??Xiao Zi lit its flames: "Then let''s get started. Don''t let the master wait too long, and be careful not to cause a volcanic eruption."


    ?Although the volcanoes below are caused by these flames, as long as they are swallowed up, the volcanoes here will be extinguished and slowly recover.


    There are many Fire Immortal Stones here and the Fire Immortal Qi is strong. In the future, this place will become a holy land for cultivation.


    ��Okay.�� Nanming Lihuo agreed readily.


    ?So the two fires stared at one flame and began to attack from front to back.


    At the beginning, the flame will still escape from the left and right sides.


    ?So the two fires simply separated half of the flames to block the left and right sides, and they attacked from all sides.


    Finally, a flame was about to be caught. At this time, it called for help from other flames.


    The other flames received the distress message and immediately rushed towards the two flames.


    A flame suddenly grew several times in size and enveloped Xiao Zi.


    "Heh, if you still want to devour this divine fire, let''s see if you have the ability." Xiao Zi used the trick. It was worried that it would not be able to catch these flames, so it sent them to the door to devour it.


    hey-hey��


    ?It glanced at Nanming Lihuo. It was brought to the door automatically, it was not robbed.


    ?So Xiao Zi immediately gave up resistance and allowed the flame to wrap it up.


    When Nan Ming Li Huo saw Xiao Zi being swallowed, he was so anxious that he didn''t even care about the flames. He didn''t care whether he could run away or not. He immediately rushed over and wrapped the fire, preparing to swallow the flames and then rescue Xiao Zi. .


    ?Xiao Zi inside was so angry that she wanted to scold her. What is going on? Xiao Nanzi came to fight with it?


    ?It didn''t care so much and immediately began to devour the flames.


    ?At this moment, the flame realized that it had been deceived by someone else, and was now surrounded.


    When it tried to escape, Xiao Zi had already swallowed up a large mouthful of flames.


    ?The fire of the flame immediately dimmed a bit.


    Xiao Zi continued.


    ??Nan Ming Li Huo had already wrapped the flame around and was about to devour the flame, but saw Xiao Zi suddenly counterattack and swallow a big mouthful in one bite.


    ?Only then did I realize that it was helping in vain.


    Xiao Zi deliberately attracted the strange fire.


    ?However, it didn��t go away and stayed like this so that Xiaozi could swallow it easily.


    Even though it wanted to take a bite, it thought it was Xiao Zi��s trophy, so it endured it again and again.


    Just help trap the flame.


    ?Xiao Zi originally thought that Nanming Lihuo was here to take a share of the pie, but seeing how it behaved, she realized that it was here to help it.


    ?Hence, Xiao Zi speeded up and quickly wiped out the flames.


    ��Hiccup, thank you, it��s your turn now.�� Xiao Zi burped after eating, and did not forget to thank Nan Ming Lihuo.


    ??Nan Ming Lihuo also lit its flames, and he and Xiao Zi rushed towards the previous flame.


    ?The two fires quickly captured it this time. This time Xiaozi helped Nanming Lihuo trap it, and Nanminglihuo devoured it.


    Both fires have swallowed the flames, and the cooperation has become more tacit.


    ?This time the two fires met a fiery flame, and it actually started fighting with the two fires.


    All of a sudden, the magma below boiled and rushed towards the mouth of Tianchi.


    ?At this time, other flames saw the flame fighting with the two fires, and they all came to join the fight. The result of disunity was that they were swallowed up by the two fires.


    ?It was so sudden that the magma in the ground seemed to have opened up and rushed towards the entrance of Tianchi.


    After a while, the magma from Tianchi mouth surged out.


    When Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen outside saw this, they knew that Lianghuo must be causing trouble down there.


    ?Seeing that the hot magma was getting more and more, it spread out for more than two hundred miles.


    According to this speed, thousands of miles in this area will be covered with lava within an hour. If it spreads further, it will exceed this range and the rest of the fairyland will suffer.


    ?The monks who were watching flew out one after another.


    At the moment, it��s just magma erupting, and we don��t know what will happen later.


    To be on the safe side, get out of the way quickly.


    Only Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen were still in the air.


    Suddenly, Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and one hundred and eight formation flags flew out, preparing to trap the area with a radius of 500 miles with a star formation.


    ?One hundred and eight formation flags flashed like streams of light and quickly flew into the ground to stabilize. At the same time, Yu Wan immediately threw out one hundred and eight star stones.


    ?One hundred and eight star stones are firmly embedded in the formation flag.


    Suddenly.


    As soon as there was a "buzz" sound, a cover immediately formed on the top of the mountain with a radius of 500 miles, covering the whole area.


    ��Huh? What is that?��


    The moment the formation was activated, the large array of flowing lights immediately attracted the attention of the monks who had not finished walking.


    They all stopped and used their spiritual consciousness to check.


    ��Oh my god! That��s a formation.��


    ��Yes, it��s a big formation.��


    ��Let��s take a walk and go back and have a look.��


    ��You must go and see it. I have never seen such a big formation.��


    ��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： Qianxingzi

    Chapter 646 Qian Xingzi


    Many monks returned and looked at the formation not far away. They looked at Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen above the formation with inquiring eyes.


    Where did this monk come from to have such an awesome formation?


    ?Yu Wan was not afraid of the star formation being exposed, and instead asked Mu Jiuchen to absorb the fire-type immortal power and practice it.


    She removed Little Snake, Xiao Qing, and Da Hei and asked them to guard it, and no one was allowed to come up to cause damage.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, and he also threw out the golden dragon, so that each of the four spirit pets guarded one direction.


    He just began to absorb this rich fire fairy energy.


    ?This fire fairy energy is too strong, it would be a pity not to absorb it for practice.


    At this time, two immortals flew in from outside, one old and one young.


    ?These two people are from the Tianyun Sect on Tianchi Peak, thousands of miles away.


    The older one is Wan Yuan, the master of Wanxiang Peak. Wanxiang Peak is a practitioner of formations. The disciple he accepted, Bai Yan, is good at formations and can often draw inferences about other cases. He is often proud of this. This apprentice has He has an intelligent demeanor.


    Both the master and the disciple are considered formation enthusiasts. When they see a formation that they don��t know about, they must figure it out.


    ??But Bai Yan is very talented in fighting and often causes trouble.


    ???As his name suggests, this disciple speaks in vain and speaks in vain. He fights as usual and makes a lot of noise inside and outside the sect, which gives him a headache.


    ??Every time, his master was asked to help Bai Yan clean up his mess.


    Today, Bai Yan made an appointment with a practitioner on Tianchi Lake to fight.


    If you can''t rest assured, you will follow.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw the big formation. The master and the apprentice were so excited that they flew over quickly.


    ��Don��t come close.�� As soon as Wan Yuan approached, he felt the aura of the high-level immortal beast and quickly pulled Bai Yan away.


    ��What��s the matter, Master?��


    Bai Yan��s consciousness was focused on the formation, but he didn��t notice Little Snake and the others.


    Wan Yuan sighed, shook his head and said: "There is a strong aura, so don''t get close. We can still observe the formation from here."


    "Oh, that''s good." He is a being that even his master is afraid of. He is warlike, and he is not stupid enough to fight with a being that he can''t afford to offend.


    ?That��s really picking up rocks in a cesspit��looking for shit.


    The master and apprentice looked at the magnificent formation. Wan Yuan frowned and said, "The aura of this formation is not immortal power."


    ��Master, what is that?�� Bai Yan was very interested in this formation.


    ??This is a strange formation that they have never seen before. It can cover five hundred miles, and it is not a formation that uses fairy energy.


    ??Bai Yan was eager to give it a try and wanted to go over and take down two of them.


    Wan Yuan raised his hand to stop him and said seriously: "That should be the power of the stars, which is not within our cognitive scope. Remember not to be impulsive. When your cultivation reaches a certain level, I will tell you. Regarding this star The power of the stars is not very clear to me as a teacher, but your master knows it very well. If you want to study it, your master will find another way to let us know. We have conducted practical exercises. No matter how much I tell you about these things, you still won��t understand them. It��s not as profound as doing it yourself.��


    ?The master Qian Xingzi, who earns 10,000 yuan, is the formation immortal master of Tianyun Sect. In the immortal world, his formation level is also one of the best.


    Wan Yuan knew that his master once studied a formation, the Star Formation.


    This formation does not rely on immortal power to operate, but on the power of stars.


    "Yes, I have recorded the master''s teachings." Bai Yan responded solemnly. His master rarely warned him in such a serious tone.


    ?Although he is skinny, he is very measured.


    ��Master, do you want to tell me?��


    "Yes, my master has sent a message. I believe he will be here soon."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a sound broke through the air, and a middle-aged immortal in white stood next to Wan Yuan.


    ��Master.��


    ��Master.��


    ?Wan Yuan and Bai Yan shouted at the same time.


    ?Qian Xingzi raised his hand to signal them to stop talking.


    The two stopped immediately.


    ?Qian Xingzi also sensed the powerful aura at this moment, not just one, but multiple.


    ??He didn''t dare to move forward, and his consciousness looked at Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen in the formation.


    Looking at the two of them, one is practicing and the other is looking at the Tianchi in the formation.


    The cultivation level of both of them is not high, but they have such a large formation and ninth-level immortal beasts. These two people are not simple.


    ?Qian Xingzi did not dare to underestimate the two of them, but he was eager to observe the star formation.


    ?The power of the flowing stars, the heat of the magma that even he could not resist, was easily trapped by the star array.


    If other immortal formations had been destroyed long ago.


    ?This is the real star formation.


    ? Qian Xingzi longed to observe the scorching heat in his eyes, which could rival the scorching heat of the magma.


    Previously, he got a jade slip from an ancient monk''s cave, which contained a diagram of the star formation.


    There are a total of 108 formation flags in the Star Formation. Just those 108 formation flags can be used to arrange several kinds of formations, not to mention splitting the formations to form more formations.


    ??The star formation either absorbs the power of stars to operate, or uses star stones, so it is difficult for immortals to break through this star formation.


    It is even more difficult to refine and use the star formation in the fairy world.


    There are also star stones and ores containing star power in the fairy world, but the amounts are very small.


    ?Furthermore, when refining, star power must be used, and fairy power cannot be refined at all.


    Now that this star array appears here, how can he not be excited and not want to take the opportunity to observe it?


    As for snatching it away, let alone the kind of robbery cultivator who kills people and seizes treasures, he doesn''t have the courage even in front of the ninth-level immortal beast.


    "Two little friends, my old husband Qian Xingzi and his disciples are here to pay a visit." There was no way, Qian Xingzi had no choice but to send a message to Yu Wan. He was practicing and was not to be disturbed.


    Yu Wan heard the sound, released her spiritual consciousness, and saw the three disciples and grandsons of Qian Xingzi.


    ��Little snake, go and see what��s going on?��


    Little Snake: ��Yes, Master.��


    The little snake appeared in front of Qian Xingzi and the others.


    "I''ve met senior." Qian Xingzi saw the little snake, felt his aura, and immediately saluted.


    ��I��ve met my senior.�� Wan Yuan and Bai Yan saw their master bowing respectfully, and they immediately did the same.


    "Yeah." Little Snake nodded: "What do you want to see my master?"


    The little snake asked directly.


    "That''s it. Xiaoxian wants to observe the star formation with his disciples. Can the Immortal Lord give a message to Xiaoxian and ask the Master of the Immortal Master for permission?" Qianxingzi''s attitude was humble and sincere.


    In the immortal world, except for the immortal emperor who is the most noble and who has the highest cultivation level, everyone is called an immortal.


    ??Qian Xingzi��s name for the little snake is the most respectful one.


    ?Of course, even a small snake can bear it.


    "Okay, then you wait." Little Snake didn''t feel any ill will toward the three masters, disciples, and Sun, so he didn''t mind asking.


    In addition, people respect them very much.


    ?Little Snake immediately sent a message to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan was surprised that some of the immortals here recognized this as the star formation.


    ?If they want to observe it, let them observe it. They can��t take it away anyway.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： Star Broken Sword

    Chapter 647: Star Broken Sword


    ?So Yu Wan sent a message to the little snake: "Let them come over."


    After receiving the message, Little Snake said to Qian Xingzi, his master and his disciple Sun San: "My master agreed, but you can only watch and observe, otherwise..."


    The little snake did not forget to threaten.


    Qian Xingzi bowed his head repeatedly and said, "Thank you very much. How can I have bad intentions when I become an immortal? Don''t worry, Lord Immortal."


    ��Hmph! I don��t even dare to measure you!��


    After saying that, the little snake turned around and flew in the direction he was guarding, but his consciousness was still staring at Qian Xingzi and the others.


    ??Qian Xingzi immediately took his disciple Sun Fei to the star formation. After meeting Yu Wan and thanking him, the three of them sat cross-legged on top of the formation, observing the star formation.


    Yu Wan nodded and ignored them, focusing on the mouth of Tianchi.


    At the mouth of Tianchi, the magma is like a mushroom cloud, emerging from bottom to top and flowing in all directions from top to bottom.


    Yu Wan frowned and watched the lava pouring out desperately. One can imagine how fierce the battle below was.


    With this strategy, she was really worried that if a volcano erupted, the power of the volcano would not be able to trap even the star array.


    ?While Yu Wan was worried, Xiao Zi and Nanming Lihuo under the Tianchi were now surrounded by five strange fires, trying to devour them.


    When the two fires saw that their intention was achieved, Xiao Zi said: "Successful, let''s have two flowers each, and the last one will be divided equally."


    Nanming Lihuo: "Okay."


    ?It turns out that when the two fires saw the five flames coming to attack them, they acted according to the opportunity and pretended to be invincible, luring them into being deceived and trying to kill them all.


    Sure enough, when the two fires were clearly outmatched, the five flames became extremely prepared and tried to devour the two fires, so that they would definitely be promoted to divine fires.


    ?At that time, it is still possible for them to transform and leave this world.


    ?The ideas are good, but how can the reality turn out as they wish?


    When the two fires were formed, their IQ was higher than theirs, and now they understand the strategies of human monks better.


    After the two flames reached an agreement, they decisively expanded their bodies and instantly enveloped the five flames.


    Five Flames didn��t even have a chance to escape, they just watched themselves being swallowed up.


    It was formed here, and it was cultivated here. After practicing for so many years, I never thought it would end up like this.


    No matter how unwilling Wu Huo is, it is useless to resist.


    When the five flames were swallowed up by the two fires, the magma at the mouth of Tianchi weakened.


    Yu Wan could see clearly from outside the formation, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Two fires finally succeeded.


    Three days later, two flames, one red and one red with purple, flew out from the mouth of Tianchi.


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand, and two fires flew out of the formation, each flying back to the master''s Dantian.


    "Master, I''m going to sleep." Xiao Zi said as soon as she entered Yu Wan''s dantian.


    "good."


    ��Master, there are a lot of top-quality fire stones down there. When the temperature drops, you can collect some.�� Xiao Zi did not forget to remind her.


    "knew."


    Xiao Zi then fell into a deep sleep.


    ?Yu Wan looked at the four people sitting on the formation. She couldn''t enter the space to get it at the moment, so she had to sit down and wait.


    ?Mu Jiuchen has entered a deep state of cultivation, so you must keep an eye on him in case something unexpected happens.


    Ten days later, Qian Xingzi opened his eyes, his eyes were full of disappointment.


    ?At the same time, Wan Yuan and Bai Yan also opened their eyes. Like Qian Xingzi, their eyes were a little more confused.


    ��How is it?�� Yu Wan glanced at them lightly and asked.


    "It makes the fairy laugh. This star formation is really not something we can understand. I would like to thank the fairy and let me fulfill my wish. Please be careful and accept it."


    As Qian Xingzi spoke, he waved his hand, and a jade box about one foot long appeared in his hand. He put it in front of Yu Wan with both hands.


    Yu Wan took it with both hands: "Senior is polite, but junior is disrespectful."


    ??If everyone who knows the formation knows about the star formation and can understand it thoroughly, then how can it be called an existence that transcends the divine formation?


    ??If she didn''t have the star formation diagram, she didn''t know when she would be able to understand the star formation.


    "Haha... Fairy, you are welcome. I am Qianxingzi from Wanxiang Peak of Tianyun Sect on Tianchi Peak. If you are free, you can come to Wanxiang Peak for a visit. I would like to welcome you here."


    ?Qian Xingzi said sincerely, he thought that if he had the chance, he would really like to understand this star formation again.


    ?Although he didn��t gain much this time, didn��t he see the legendary star formation?


    ��Okay, I��ll definitely come and bother you when you have time.��


    ��Farewell!��


    ?Qian Xingzi cupped his hands towards Yu Wan, waved his hand and took his disciples and disciples away.


    Yu Wan glanced at the jade box with her consciousness, and only opened the jade box when everything was fine.


    ?In the jade box, there is a broken sword with only the hilt, and the power of stars is faintly exuding from the hilt.


    Yu Wan''s eyes moved slightly, and she scanned it carefully with her consciousness. She saw complex patterns engraved on the hilt of the sword, with three ancient characters engraved vertically in the middle, Star Sword.


    ��Star Sword?!��


    Yu Wan was shocked. She took out the sword hilt and looked at it. Is this her star sword?


    ??The Star Cauldron and the Star Formation are both good, but only the Star Sword is broken?


    Yu Wan pursed her lips. How tragic was the incident back then? The Star Sword is a top-grade divine sword, not a top-grade divine sword used by ordinary gods. Only gods who practice star power can destroy it.


    That is to say, this sword was not destroyed by Tianya, but by Mingao.


    ?Yu Wan hated Mingao even more in her heart. What kind of person would kill his own granddaughter? Was his intention just to help Tianya?


    Yu Wan didn��t understand why Ming Ao had to do this.


    Supposedly, he is her maternal grandfather, a blood relative, but he is so heartbroken?


    ?Yu Wan couldn��t figure it out.


    She put away the Broken Star Sword, faced Qian Xingzi, and said thank you in her heart.


    ?This Qian Xingzi is really a wonderful person. I knew that she would be useful if she took this broken sword, but I didn''t expect that she would be of great use.


    ?Yu Wan asked the little snake to create a barrier, and after covering her and Mu Jiuchen, she said to the little snake: "Look after Mu Jiuchen, I''ll go down and collect some fire fairy stones."


    ?The fire fairy stone is of great use to Mu Jiuchen.


    Little Snake nodded, with the four of them here, no one dared to come to die.


    ?Those monks outside could only linger at a distance and did not dare to come.


    Yu Wan then stepped into the space and let the boundary door face the bottom of Tianchi.


    At this moment, the magma below began to solidify. Yu Wan glanced at it with her consciousness and found that the current temperature was not something she could bear.


    ?However, she smelled a familiar scent, the same scent as that of the mysterious house.


    ?Her consciousness immediately started searching.


    No wonder there is a strange fire under the Tianchi that has not been captured by people in this world.


    ?It''s no wonder that neither she nor Mu Jiuchen could stand the scorching heat.


    The flame formed by absorbing that power is naturally very powerful.


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness kept exploring deeper.


    ??It��s just that the breath becomes weaker as you go down, and only the breath remains in the magma.


    ?Is it possible that the thing that fell here was originally the fire?


    ?However, this will only be known after Xiao Zi wakes up and asks it about its specific situation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： Confuse

    Chapter 648 Doubts


    When Mu Jiuchen woke up, nine years had passed, and Yu Wan''s star formation had already been withdrawn.


    The fire immortal power here is very strong, and Yu Wan did not want to stop the monks who wanted to come here to practice.


    ?Such a holy place has indeed attracted many monks to meditate and practice here.


    ?However, they were far away from Yu Wan and the others and did not dare to come forward.


    ?Knowing that she has a treasure, everyone only has the evil heart, but not the courage.


    Yu Wan felt at ease and meditated beside Mu Jiuchen.


    As soon as Mu Jiuchen woke up, she woke up too.


    ��How?��


    "It''s okay, my cultivation has grown a little, and I''m now in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor." Mu Jiuchen said with a gentle smile at her.


    ��Monster!��


    Yu Wan didn''t know what to say. She was still in the middle stage of the Immortal Sect, which was a big step behind him.


    ?His cultivation speed is really fast, as easy as drinking water.


    ��I��m not enjoying your blessing.�� Mu Jiuchen didn��t know whether to laugh or cry. He turned out to be a monster in his wife��s heart.


    ?Yu Wan pouted, that was also the result of his own efforts.


    ?Even though she has many treasures, her cultivation speed still cannot be increased.


    ?Yu Wan knew that this was a matter of skills and spiritual roots.


    ��Let��s go.�� Yu Wan glanced outside. Now that the fire fairy aura was not so strong, it was almost time for them to leave.


    Occupying someone else''s space.


    They account for one-fifth of the total.


    "good."


    The two of them packed up and entered the space. Mu Jiuchen went to consolidate his cultivation, while Yu Wan took half of the top-grade and top-grade immortal stones under the Tianchi outside the realm gate before leaving the realm and returning to the Beishu realm.


    ?The purpose of their trip was to sell things, and they had no intention of doing anything here.


    Cultivation can also be done in Beishu Realm.


    ?But the harvest from this trip was really good.


    ?Back to Beishu Realm, Yu Wan went to the shrine, took out the broken star sword, and showed it to Tianyan and his wife.


    ��Mom and dad, how could this sword be so broken?��


    Tian Yan looked at the broken star sword and frowned slightly. He remembered that when he and Yao Ji arrived, the star array used by his daughter was destroyed by Tianya.


    Did not use the Star Sword.


    He didn��t know when the Star Sword was destroyed.


    ?Tian Yan was shocked. There were not many people in the world who could destroy the Star Sword.


    Did he attack his daughter at that time?


    "Put it away. Just be clear in your mind. This sword can''t be refined well. You can fiddle with it yourself in the future."


    ?? Tian Yan put the broken sword into the box. He knew clearly that these things had something to do with Ming Ao, but now he was indeed no match for him.


    ??He can only give in temporarily. One day, when they have the strength, he will ask clearly.


    Let him touch an egg against a stone now, and he is not that stupid.


    ?Their family is living well now and there is no need to die.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, stayed with her parents for a while and returned to the space.


    In the space, Yu Wan sat under the Enlightenment Tea, thinking carefully.


    Although she only remembered what happened in the Tianshu Realm and the Divine Realm.


    But at that time, her Star Sword, Star Cauldron, and Star Formation were all good.


    ??Why did her star tripod fall into the soul realm of Tianshu Realm, and how could the star formation flag be at Ning Xin''s place in Tianshu Immortal Realm?


    ? And the Star Sword is in another world of cultivating immortals?


    She only remembered that these things became ownerless when Beishu Lord God attacked her from behind and killed her in the Beishu Divine Realm.


    She obtained the realm gate in Beishu Realm, but she has no memory of Tianshu Realm, so it is impossible for her to go back to Tianya for revenge.


    ?This thing is weird. She always feels that her memory in the Beishu Divine Realm may not be complete.


    There must be something wrong with her memory.


    ?Perhaps she did not die in the Beishu Divine Realm at all.


    Yu Wan thought about many possibilities, but she couldn''t figure it out even though her head hurt.


    She pressed her swollen temples and stopped thinking.


    Let''s wait until the memory of Tianshu Realm is unsealed in the future. We should know by then.


    After leaving the space, Yu Wan came to Donghuang City, walked around Donghuang Immortal Palace, and found that Donghuang Ling had kept a low profile.


    I guess a lot of people were lost in the secret realm back then.


    ??She looked at Liangbao, Xiaosong, and Mr. Mu in the realm gate again. They had to get along well before she started traveling in this fairy world.


    The first person to go was the Xianling Sect, where Mu Jiuchen also had a nominal master.


    Xianling Sect is as calm as ever.


    Yu Wan felt very bored, so she turned around and went to the devil world.


    I haven��t been here for a long time. The Immortal and Demonic Field is still the same as before, and the disciples of each sect are still taking turns to guard the boundary here.


    Yu Wan came directly to the Demon Realm from the Realm Gate and flew invisible over the Demon City.


    Her consciousness swept away and found that the demon emperor had changed and was not the previous demon emperor.


    I guess it was replaced by my father again.


    ??The demon world was also peaceful and there was no excitement. Yu Wan curled her lips and returned to the fairy world.


    Extremely bored, Yu Wan simply asked Xiaojie to find another two thousand worlds of cultivators and go there to have a look.


    Xiaojie has been very busy recently and has been busy working.


    ??In the Dongshu Realm, Yu Wan stood on a high mountain, breathing in the fairy spirit here.


    The immortal energy here is indistinguishable from that of Tianshu Realm, and is incomparable to that of Beishu Realm.


    ?This is a good place. Yu Wan plans to stay here for a long time. She will practice well and never cause trouble.


    ��Boom boom boom����


    ?Just when Yu Wan was planning to open a cave in the mountain, there was a loud noise in the center of the mountain.


    ?Yu Wan immediately flew into the air and looked with consciousness.


    In the center, the soil suddenly rolled, and a tornado-like mud pillar suddenly rose into the sky.


    The tornado kept spinning in the air. When it slowed down, it turned out to be a giant more than ten feet tall standing in the air.


    Yu Wan��s eyes tightened. What kind of race is this? I��ve never seen him before.


    ?This giant has dark hair and a golden crown, sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes. He is dressed in earth-yellow robes and hunts with the wind in the air.


    ?His huge eyes glanced around and saw Yu Wan in the distance.


    ?Yu Wan''s whole body tightened, as if being stared at by a poisonous snake, which made people uncomfortable.


    The giant stepped towards her, Yu Wan''s figure flashed, and he was thousands of miles away.


    ?Then duck into the space.


    Seeing the giant in space, he immediately went to the place before her.


    The giant seemed very unhappy when he saw that the target was missing. He glared angrily and raised his hand to slap it on the ground.


    Yu Wan didn''t know what the slap looked like down there, but when she heard the "boom" sound coming from outside, she knew that the slap was quite powerful.


    Yu Wan patted her chest, why did she encounter this strange giant when she came here.


    ?The giant seems to have emerged from the ground.


    Are you practicing down there?


    It cannot be that he is sleeping.


    Yu Wan waited until the giant had finished venting his anger and disappeared before she came out.


    ??This time she was invisible, so that if the strange giant was waiting nearby, she would not be caught.


    Yu Wan looked around and saw no one, so she flew to where the giant slapped her.


    ��Mother!��


    Yu Wan exclaimed that the high mountain had a very deep palm print, at least a hundred feet deep into the ground.


    ?This power is simply amazing.


    ??This is the first time that Yu Wan has seen people in the fairy world have such power.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： divine eye

    Chapter 649 Divine Eye


    Yu Wan immediately chased where the giant flew. She wanted to see what the giant wanted to do.


    After chasing for a hundred thousand miles, Yu Wan saw the giant and a giant beast fighting in the air in front of them.


    As he got closer, Yu Wan could see clearly that it was a vajra ape.


    ? ?The Diamond Ape is known for its strength, and it is inextricable from the giant.


    There were already many immortals watching around.


    Yu Wan didn��t dare to get close. She knew how terrifying the giant was.


    The giant seemed to have vented his previous anger, and now he seemed to be playing with the diamond ape.


    ??The giant is tall but extremely agile in movement. He often flashes behind the ape and punches or slaps it hard.


    ?The Vajra Ape was so angry that he bared his teeth and slapped his chest.


    Suddenly, the giant raised his foot and stepped on the Vajra Ape.


    "ah��"


    Some people let out a scream.


    I saw that when the giant''s foot stepped on the Vajra Ape, it quickly grew in size by about ten feet, and was as big as his body.


    ??If you step on it like this, won''t the Vajra Ape be trampled into a pulp?


    ?Yu Wan secretly thought that Diamond Ape didn��t know whose spiritual pet it was, and it would be in trouble if he didn��t take it back.


    At this critical moment, the Vajra Ape suddenly disappeared, and the giant stepped on the air.


    ?The power of this kick was so powerful that it immediately knocked away those watching the excitement.


    A monk with a low level of cultivation was probably seriously injured by the shock.


    Yu Wan was speechless. These people must now know the terror of this giant.


    ?The giant did not step on King Kong, and stepped directly on the ground.


    ?With a loud noise, dust filled the sky.


    ?The trees and animals that were trampled on the ground turned into powder and flew away with the dust.


    ��Run! The barbarians are crazy!��


    ?With the shouting, those people who had been there ran away in an instant and disappeared.


    Barbarians?


    ??This was the first time Yu Wan had heard of this kind of person. She became even more curious, so she followed him not far or near.


    When the giant saw that everyone had finished running, he turned back and glanced in the direction of Yu Wan. He used both feet to shoot hard into the air.


    Yu Wan had a feeling of being seen by him, but thinking that after she became invisible, the **** could not see her, so she followed and flew after her.


    ??The giant was so fast that Yu Wan needed a flying machine to catch up with him.


    ?The giant kept flying, but in a very wrong direction, as if he flew here on purpose.


    It didn��t stop until it reached a desert land.


    As soon as the giant stopped, he stood on the desert and turned around suddenly, shouting in the direction of Yu Wan: "Show yourself, there is no need to be invisible."


    ��What kind of rice?��


    Yu Wan looked back and saw no one. She was sure that the giant was talking to her, and then she appeared and faced the giant face to face.


    "Why have you been following me?" the giant asked. This fairy was so strange. She had left before, so why did she come back to follow him?


    You are still invisible, are you trying to harm him? This female fairy really overestimates her abilities. He doesn''t use her magical power. Do you think she is a fairy?


    ��Can you see me?�� Yu Wan pointed at herself and asked.


    ��What if?�� the giant said disdainfully.


    "No, how can you see me?" Yu Wan was a little confused. She was wearing a divine robe, a divine robe made by her father. Even the gods'' consciousness couldn''t see her. How could people in the immortal world be able to see her? Can you see it?


    Not even the delusional eye can do it.


    The giant curled his lips at her, and suddenly, a red light flashed across his big eyes.


    ��Infrared?��


    Yu Wan exclaimed.


    "What infrared rays, you ignorant woman, this is called divine eye, it is our magical skill." The giant sat cross-legged in the desert, his tone full of loneliness.


    ??Yu Wan curled her lips as she returned the divine eye. It had the function of scanning.


    Even after a person becomes invisible, her body does not have infrared rays. This is how the giant can see her.


    She would not do anything to her when she saw the giant like this. She was very curious about his eyes, so Yu boldly flew over and sat next to him.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" The giant turned his head and looked at her. Before Yu Wan could speak, the giant twisted his body and became the height of an ordinary person.


    Yu Wan opened her mouth and shook her head. She just saw the loneliness in his eyes. Somehow, she believed that the giant would not kill her.


    When he fought with the Vajra Ape before, he could kill it easily, but he did not kill him, nor did he kill the monks who were watching.


    The giant who returned to his normal appearance looks like a handsome man, with a face of about twenty years old.


    It��s just that his face is full of sadness.


    "Why do those people call you a barbarian? Are you not from the fairy world?"


    The giant was silent for a long time, sighed deeply, and nodded towards him, as if he had found someone to talk to after hiding the helplessness in his heart for many years. He spoke eloquently: "We came here by accident. Our family After being attacked, our parents sent us away. Many years passed after we came here, and we wanted to go back. Unfortunately, my brothers and sisters all died trying to find a way to go back."


    Yu Wan was surprised when she heard this. This was so similar to the scene when she was sent away by Yao Ji. She couldn''t help but ask: "What can I do?"


    Is it teleportation or tearing apart space?


    The giant points to the sky.


    "oh!"


    Yu Wan understood that it was tearing apart space. She looked at the sky. The space in the fairy world was not easy to tear apart at will. If you, a person from the outside world, tear apart the space casually, the God of Heaven would not tear you apart.


    ��Then how did you get out of the ground?��


    The giant looked at her like she was an idiot, "My cave is underground, I practice and sleep."


    The giant told all the reasons.


    ?Yu Wan smiled sarcastically.


    Now I am not afraid of this giant at all.


    ��You really want to go back?��


    She could help him, but what kind of person was she? She couldn''t afford to do anything early, so she stared at those eyes.


    ??If she can cultivate eyes like that, there will be nothing hidden in her eyes in the future.


    ��You woman talk nonsense.��


    ??The giant moved away, looking like he disliked Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him. This kid is not cute at all.


    She sighed and said: "I wanted to help you, but it''s just your attitude~"


    ��Can you take me back?�� The giant was surprised and sat back quickly.


    ?His consciousness was sizing up Yu Wan. A woman who cultivated in the Immortal Sect was not afraid of the wind flashing her tongue when she said such big words.


    ��What conditions?��


    ?He still asked, but the woman kept following him, trying to trick her out of her purpose.


    If it''s aimed at his eyes, don''t blame him for being polite.


    His magical skills are not limited to his divine eyes.


    ��What do you have in exchange for me?�� Yu Wan is not stupid. She will ask for it directly. It is unlikely that she will get it, and it will also arouse the resentment of the giant.


    ��Can you promise to send me back?��


    Yu Wan nodded. Since he can come here, it means that the world of cultivating immortals is not far from Dongshu Realm.


    I can��t find which world it is at the moment. The worst thing I can do is let Xiaojie find it for a while.


    ��Are you curious about my divine eyes?�� the giant looked at Yu Wan with cold eyes and asked.


    Yu Wan shuddered. The aura of this giant was too powerful, and his face changed as he spoke.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： five elements world

    Chapter 650 The Five Elements Realm


    ?Who is this person? Yu Wan wants to take back her words of wanting to help him.


    Yu Wan pursed her lips and said, "Do you believe me when I say I''m not interested?"


    "It''s quite sincere. As long as you send me back, I promise to give you a pair of magical eyes. You can refine it yourself and you will get this magical skill."


    If she asked him for it now without killing her, if he could really send him back, he wouldn''t mind getting one for her.


    ??Anyway, all his enemies have a pair of divine eyes.


    "Deal, what''s the name of your world?" Yu Wan felt happy in her heart. She could definitely find it by herself, but after finding it, she still couldn''t bear to have someone else''s eyes taken away from her alive.


    With this person helping to get it, she could just sit back and enjoy the success if he had to carry it.


    The giant looked at her and said, "The God Realm of the Five Elements Realm."


    Hearing this, Yu Wan found out that there were indeed other civilizations cultivating immortals besides Wushu Realm. She nodded: "Then just wait. I will come to you within a month. Will I also come to find you here then?"


    The giant nodded to her expressionlessly.


    He could afford to wait for a month. No matter whether this woman lied to him or not, it didn''t matter if he waited for a month.


    ?So much time has passed, and I don��t care about this month.


    If she dared to lie to him, her life would be worse than death.


    ?Yu Wan... If you think too much, you would be worse off than alive. At that time, she would have wandered off somewhere.


    When Yu Wan saw that he agreed, she moved and flew away.


    When he flew far away and was no longer within the range of the giant''s consciousness, Yu Wan let out a long sigh of relief.


    ?That giant is actually a god-man. No wonder when he fights with the Vajra Ape, he always uses his own strength to fight.


    And there is no trace of divine power leaked.


    It''s just that in this case, there is a certain danger in agreeing to send him back.


    Yu Wan hesitated a little. What if he covets her space?


    Kill him to death?


    ?Hmm, just right to get his divine eye.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wan pursed her lips, and then thought that there were two powerful enemies, and she was bound to get this eye.


    ?So she ducked into the space.


    After entering the space, she looked at Mu Jiuchen and saw that he was still in retreat.


    She then came to the training room and asked Xiao Jie to start searching.


    Xiaojie is happy to see success if he has work to do. He is also very bored if he has nothing to do and is locked up in a space every day.


    Xiaojie is looking for the Five Elements Realm, and Yu Wan is making preparations.


    One month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the desert, the giant stood and looked into the sky. When he saw the shadow approaching from far away in the sky, he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief.


    She did come.


    ��Coming.�� He said calmly.


    Yu Wan descended, stood in front of the giant, and said seriously: "Well, before I leave, I have to speak clearly."


    ?The giant frowned: "You said it."


    "You should understand that I can find the Five Elements Realm and go there. I have my own methods and treasures..."


    ��Don��t worry, I��m not interested in your baby.�� Before Yu Wan could finish her words, the giant interrupted her.


    "So much the better."


    Yu Wan is not afraid of what the giant will do. If they really want to fight, she is sure to kill the giant.


    In that month, she looked through a lot of jade slips, but there was not a single word about the divine eye.


    She is very interested in this thing. She feels that the Divine Eye must be of great use in battle tactics.


    ?Tianya and Mingao''s formations are very good, aren''t they? After getting the Divine Eye, their formations will be just decorations in her eyes.


    Breaking the formation is not something that can be easily accomplished.


    ��Then wait a moment.��


    ?The giant nodded. Somehow, he believed in the woman in front of him.


    He rushed to her as promised and refused to keep his promise.


    Yu Wan set up a restriction in the space and said, "Then relax and don''t resist."


    ??The giant looked at her doubtfully, asking him to relax and not resist. Taking advantage of his lowering his mind at that time, are you going to do something bad to him?


    ?So obvious?


    "If you believe me, I will do it. If you don''t believe me, I will pull you down." Yu Wan said with a dark face. She knew that the giant did not believe it.


    ?The giant looked at her deeply and immediately closed his eyes. Instead of being unable to walk here, he might as well give her a try.


    Yu Wan''s back was numb at the sight of him, and her consciousness led him into the space.


    ?In the space, she used restrictions to imprison the giant. She could only let him stay in that one-third acre of land. When he could not move around in other places, she controlled the small world and came to the Five Elements World.


    ?The Five Elements Realm is a different world. All the powers here are very strong. You can choose whatever you want to practice based on your own conditions.


    In the God Realm of the Five Elements Realm, Yu Wan discovered the aura of the mysterious house in her space. After she sent the giant there, she had to understand what it was.


    ?Yu Wan found a deserted place and quickly moved the giant out.


    ?The giant came out and felt the atmosphere here. His eyes lit up and he was indeed back.


    He glanced at Yu Wan and was surprised at first that this woman actually had these two treasures.


    ?However, he said that he would not covet her treasure, so he would not take her idea.


    ?When he entered the space, his divine eyes saw everything in the space clearly, including the things in the red earth.


    ?Those things are quite cherished by ordinary gods. For them, it is not a big deal. Their family had countless treasures back then.


    Just don��t know if it still exists?


    ��Come and get it here in ten days.��


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan agreed happily.


    After the giant finished speaking, he disappeared in a flash.


    After the giant left, Yu Wan entered the space and found a city in the gate. She ''took'' some jade slips from a shop and started looking for information about the mysterious house.


    There are people cultivating that power here, and there is a lot of information about this.


    Yu Wan saw the detailed introduction on a jade slip.


    ?The Five Elements Realm is a world of cultivating immortals where multiple forces coexist. In this God Realm, the air contains the Five Elements Divine Power, the Divine Power of Chaos, the Power of Stars, and something called the Ancient Power.


    That is the power of the Mystery House.


    The divine power of prehistoric times and the divine power of chaos are both forces formed when the world first opened.


    ?These two powers are rare, but those who can cultivate these two powers will be much stronger than those who cultivate other powers at the same level.


    Furthermore, the prehistoric divine power has the function of returning to the ancestors.


    Yu Wan was thoughtful, why could the "Star Art" she practiced absorb the ancient divine power?


    Ten days later, Yu Wan arrived at the agreed place.


    The sun was almost setting, but the giant hadn��t come yet. Yu Wan stood there and thought, maybe he won��t come.


    Not everyone in this world has divine eyes, and not every person as tall as a giant has divine eyes.


    Only available to special families.


    ?For example, some families have the ability to hear other people''s words, including sound transmission, from a hundred thousand miles away without using their spiritual consciousness and using only their ears.


    ?This divine eye can clearly see everything within sight.


    ?This is easier to use than divine sense. Divine sense cannot see hidden things, but divine eyes can.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Soul Clan

    Chapter 651 Soul Clan


    So, this thing is very precious and precious in this world of gods.


    Yu Wan was unwilling to give up and did not want to return without success.


    She sat on the ground, looking at the direction where the giant left. She wanted to wait until her last breath before leaving. After all, the agreed time was today, and today had not happened.


    ?The giant didn��t come, what if we encountered a difficult situation and couldn��t leave?


    Perhaps he is injured.


    Or perhaps it has fallen.


    Anyway, these are the possibilities.


    Yu Wan was just thinking wildly there.


    ?After a while, when he didn��t come, she went to look for him.


    Let��s see what��s going on.


    ?On the other side, the giant returned to his tribe. There was no one there for a long time and it was in ruins.


    ?The giant, no, should be called Arthur. He is the young patriarch of the giant clan. Back then, other gods coveted the divine eyes of their giant clan and invaded them. As a last resort, his father sent all four of his brothers and sisters out of the Five Elements Realm.


    Originally, the giants were a large clan, but because they had been killed for a long time to poach their divine eyes, the number of giants became smaller and smaller.


    ?In addition, the giants not only have divine eyes, they are also a special group with infinite strength.


    This makes people even more concerned about it.


    ??As long as you refine the divine body and divine eyes, you can still get the divine body and divine eyes of the giants. Although it is not as good as the original special divine body of the giants, it is still 80% achievable.


    So, the giants have become a favorite in the God Realm, and there will always be people who come to steal them.


    There were originally a group of 100 million, but there were still a few thousand people left at that time, but now he is the only one left.


    ?Arthur looked at the ruins in front of him and was so angry that he couldn''t help himself.


    His figure disappeared here in a flash.


    ?His eyes swept over here, and there was nothing here.


    The soul tribe, this tribe is similar to the people from the soul realm in Tianshu Realm. They have the same spiritual power and soul power, and they are a race that has experienced harm.


    They are already very experienced in the God Realm and have a place in the God Realm, but they are not satisfied. They want to be stronger and one day be able to bring down the Lord God.


    So they had targeted the Giants a long time ago. It was the Soul Clan who invaded in large numbers and wiped out the Giants.


    In addition, they not only plundered the giants, but also races with special magical skills like the God-eared tribe.


    It��s just that the God��s Ears tribe can hear things that others can��t. When they hear someone��s thoughts on them, they have long since retired from the world.


    ??At present, the number of people in the Soul Clan who have the abilities of the Giant Clan accounts for 2%.


    The Soul Clan is a large clan, with 200 million people. Think about it, how many people from the Giant Clan have died in their hands.


    The Soul Clan has these functions. It��s not that no one comes to try their best, but most of them return in vain, and the rest remain in the Soul Clan forever.


    ??Arthur came to a place not far from a soul city. He looked at the people in the city with great anger. Some people actually maintained the physique of the giants and were still suffering in the city.


    He really wanted to rush up and kill the person.


    ��Someone is peeping over there.�� The defenders found Arthur who had revealed the murder.


    "You two go and catch it." Another one, who seemed to be the boss, urged.


    ??Whoever dares to act wild at the door of the Soul Clan really doesn��t want to hang out in the God Realm.


    "yes."


    ?The two guards wearing divine armor caught up with Arthur in the blink of an eye.


    ?Arthur knew that he had alerted someone, so he ran away quickly.


    "Is it the giants?" The people chasing behind him saw the speed of Arthur''s escape and the aura of the giants.


    The spirit souls of the soul tribe have the strongest sense of smell, and they can identify it as soon as they smell it.


    ��Yes, haven��t all the giants been wiped out? Why is there still one fish that slipped through the net?��


    ��Let��s go back and report quickly.��


    "good."


    The two guards went back immediately and told the leader at the city gate what had happened.


    As soon as the leader heard that they were giants, he did not dare to delay and immediately reported to the city lord.


    ??The city lord is a person who has refined the giant race. He immediately sent a large number of people out to look for Arthur.


    The giant race has been destroyed, and there are no more giants to be found. He wants to find a giant for his son, but he can''t.


    He didn''t expect that there would be another one. He was overjoyed and rewarded the person who came to repay the favor.


    The leader happily received the reward and went back and divided it with the two men. Of course, he got the big one.


    Let��s say that after Arthur escaped tens of thousands of miles in one breath, he knew that it would be difficult for him to escape if he alerted the Soul Clan.


    ?He was angry and sad. He didn''t take revenge and even got himself involved.


    ??Now that his cultivation level is neither low nor high, how can he be the opponent of the Quanhun Clan?


    ?He was annoyed at why he couldn''t keep calm.


    ?Had he known this, he wouldn''t have come back.


    He wanted to find Yu Wan, but unfortunately she couldn''t be waiting for him at the same place and in the God Realm. She would only appear when the time was up.


    ?This is still early before the agreed time.


    What should we do now?


    ?Just when Arthur was feeling sad, the Soul Tribe people had already chased him and surrounded him.


    ��I advise you not to resist.�� The man of God quickly immobilized his soul and said to him sternly.


    ?Arthur smiled bitterly: "How can I resist?"


    "You know what I''m doing, and I''ll save you the pain by being so obedient." The man of God threw out a magic rope and tied the man directly. He carried Arthur back to the city and handed the man to the city lord.


    ??The city lord was very happy and rewarded his subordinates generously before taking Arthur to his son''s training place.


    ��Where is the young city lord?��


    When the lord of the city arrived, his son was not there.


    A servant said: "Go back to the city lord, the young city lord has gone out. He said he will come back after finishing the matter."


    "Remember, the young city lord will know this city lord when he comes back." The city lord was a little angry, and his son didn''t even say a word to him when he went out.


    ��Yes.�� The servant replied tremblingly.


    ??The city lord went back angrily and imprisoned Arthur.


    Yu Wan waited until her son arrived, but Arthur was not coming. She ducked into the space, suppressed the anger in her heart, and let Xiaojie search. She wanted to find Arthur and see why he let her go.


    ?Xiaojie is familiar with Arthur''s aura. Isn''t it easy to find him?


    It didn''t take long to find the imprisoned Arthur.


    ��Master, look.�� Xiaojie shouted.


    ��Found it so quickly?��


    As Yu Wan spoke, she looked around and saw Arthur sleeping in a room. The room was surrounded by restrictions. He was obviously captured and imprisoned here.


    Yu Wan sighed, the unhappiness he felt about letting her go has disappeared now.


    ?As soon as her consciousness moved, Arthur appeared in the space.


    ?Yu Wan checked him and found that his soul was imprisoned.


    Yu Wan quickly solved this restriction for him.


    After the release, Arthur woke up. He sat up and looked at the person in front of him who was releasing him. The person who saved him turned out to be Yu Wan.


    He opened his mouth not knowing what to say, and finally said: "Thank you!"


    Yu Wan waved her hand, looking at his hopeless look, and asked him: "What''s going on with you? Why were you arrested?"


    ??Arthur said: "My name is Arthur. I am a member of the giant tribe, not a barbarian in that world. I returned to my tribe that day..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： Arthur recognizes his master

    Chapter 652 Arthur recognizes his master


    ?Arthur told in detail what happened after he returned that day.


    ��Huh? Soul Clan?!��


    ?Yu Wan took a breath.


    She knows the people of the Soul Clan too well.


    The soul clan can be regarded as a dominant-level existence in the world of immortal cultivation.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Even the Immortal World knows how to separate the soul cultivators. How can the God Realm be mixed together? If this continues, sooner or later the God Realm will be ruled by the Soul Clan.


    ��Then what do you plan to do in the future?�� Yu Wan sympathized with him.


    ��I owe you a pair of divine eyes. If you don��t mind, I��ll give you my divine eyes. It��s cheaper for others to keep it, so it��s better to give it to you.�� Arthur said lightly.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him. How could she want him? "I don''t want your eyes, it''s so scary. You owe me what you owe me. Find a way to pay me back."


    "Haha... Do you think I can still repay you like this?" Arthur smiled bitterly.


    Yu Wan patted him: "Don''t be discouraged. You are still alive. As long as people don''t die, revenge can be avenged sooner or later. If you have no place to go, just stay here with me for the time being."


    ?Arthur was stunned for a moment, "Are you willing to take me in?"


    ?He really has nowhere to go now, and he will die if he goes out.


    "Of course, but you have to keep my secret, let alone have any thoughts that you shouldn''t have. If you have evil intentions, you should know that I have the ability to kill you." Yu Wan said seriously.


    ?? Arthur did not feel that Yu Wan''s words were excessive at all, but was somewhat moved by her behavior.


    They are not even acquaintances, they can only be regarded as a transactional relationship, and now this transaction is gone.


    Now it even saved his life.


    ?No matter what her purpose was in saving him, she just saved his life.


    ?Arthur''s eyes moved. He looked at the space, and with a flash of consciousness, a drop of blood flew out of his chest. He quickly performed complicated moves.


    When the final seal was completed, he pointed his finger, and the final seal was struck on the essence and blood, and then he said: "With my blood, with my soul, we make a contract!"


    ��Whoops!��


    Suddenly the drop of blood flew into Yu Wan''s sea of ??knowledge.


    ��It��s a deal!�� Arthur shouted lightly.


    The whole process only lasted ten breaths. Yu Wan''s mouth was wide open. She didn''t know what Arthur was going to do. When the drop of his essence and blood flew into her sea of ??consciousness and submerged into her soul, the moment the contract was completed, Only then did she learn that Arthur had signed a master-servant contract with her.


    She is the master and he is the servant.


    ��Arthur has seen his master!�� Arthur knelt on his knees and bowed to worship.


    ��Huh? Get up!��


    Yu Wan was still a little confused. She didn''t expect that Arthur would recognize her as his master.


    Of course, when Arthur made the contract, Yu Wan was not worried that Arthur would contract her and contract her to become his slave.


    ?That is impossible. The space has the function of automatically protecting the owner and can break the contract.


    Otherwise, how could she let the essence and blood sink into her soul?


    Without her permission, how can the little crown on the soul let the essence and blood enter.


    ?Arthur thanked her and stood up, standing respectfully.


    ��Then, you can live in the space from now on and get familiar with it first. We will discuss what to do with your affairs in a few days.��


    Yu Wan took a deep breath to calm down and said, now that she is the master, the situation is different.


    We have to wait until Mu Jiuchen comes out of the gate to discuss it.


    ��Yes, thank you, master.��


    "You don''t have to be so polite. You can go find Little Snake and the others."


    ?Arthur nodded.


    Yu Wan returned to the wooden house and sat for a while, then came to Mu Jiuchen with a sudden movement of consciousness.


    Mu Jiuchen sensed her and pulled her into his arms with his long arm: "Wan''er misses her husband?"


    ��I have something to do with you.�� Yu Wan took his hand away.


    Mu Jiuchen locked her in his arms with a little force.


    ??Finally Wan''er threw herself into her arms, how could he miss the opportunity?


    Yu Wan had no choice but to let him take what he wanted. They had been married for tens of thousands of years, and she still didn��t know his temperament.


    He must be fed, otherwise...


    After all this, Yu Wan was so sleepy that she simply fell asleep in Mu Jiuchen''s arms.


    ?After sleeping for two days and two nights, Yu Wan woke up feeling refreshed.


    Mu Jiuchen was not there for a long time. When she took a look with her consciousness, she saw him and Arthur playing chess under the Enlightenment Tea.


    Yu Wan smiled, put on her clothes, and ducked to Mu Jiuchen''s side.


    "You''re up, why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Mu Jiuchen stretched out a hand to hold her hand and said.


    )


    Yu Wan glanced at him. How could any immortal still sleep? She would only take a nap every time.


    ?However, this time it seems that the immortal power in the body has increased a little.


    Mu Jiuchen put down the chess piece, looked at Yu Wan and said, "Is what you want to say about him?"


    ��Yeah.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    ��What does Wan��er want to do?��


    "I am his master, so of course I help him avenge and complain."


    ?? Arthur looked at her in surprise when he heard what she said. She said she would help him avenge her, and she said discussing it was to avenge him.


    Arthur''s heart was touched.


    ??It''s just that the Soul Clan is so strong that in the God Realm, even the main gods will give way to them. It''s not something that little immortals like them can defeat.


    ?Arthur took a deep breath, how could this be allowed? He couldn''t let them die.


    Immediately he raised his hand and said: "Master, there is no need to avenge the slave, the soul clan is not something we can move at the moment."


    Yu Wan looked back at him: "Are you looking down on your master?"


    "Ah? No, no." Arthur didn''t quite believe it. Would the master really help him get revenge? It''s not that he looked down upon him, but with their two cultivations and the spiritual pets in the space, it was impossible to kill a soul clan god.


    In fact, he has never thought about asking his master to avenge him, unless their cultivation becomes a god.


    With the current level of cultivation, it will be many years before he can become a god.


    So, now he wants to practice hard and wait until he has the strength to talk about revenge.


    The life of the man of God is infinite, and he can afford to wait.


    ?Yu Wan knew what he was thinking, but she didn''t say anything, and pulled Mu Jiuchen back to the wooden house.


    "The slaves you took don''t believe in your strength." Mu Jiuchen joked.


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it. There is no space or small world, and I don''t believe in myself." Yu Wan hummed twice. Arthur didn''t believe her. It just so happened that there were some things he didn''t know that were exactly what she wanted.


    She looked at the Soul Flower in the space with her consciousness. These days, she had been feeding it with Soul Stones. When she came here, she met another Soul Clan. There must be a treasure in that clan that allows the Soul Flower to advance. .


    "Okay, if you want to do something, don''t leave any space." Mu Jiuchen pinched her face, looked at her angry look, smiled lovingly, and kissed her on the lips.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ?Without the divine eye and wanting to avenge Arthur, she would definitely stick to her old method of robbing.


    Let''s talk about it after plundering all the soul clan.


    Yu Wan came to the training room alone and immediately controlled the small world. He first checked the entire soul clan and tried to do it at once.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： Advanced Divine Soul Vein

    Chapter 653 Advanced Divine Soul Vein


    ?This look really made Yu Wan smile so hard that she couldn��t even see her teeth.


    The soul clan is too big, almost as big as the soul world of Tianshu world.


    ??Moreover, there is a high-level soul stone vein beneath the soul clan''s clan, and it is also a god-level soul vein.


    Yu Wanxing was prepared. She thought that after receiving the divine soul vein into the space and merging it with the previous one, it must be a high-level divine soul vein.


    In the future, they will not have to worry about insufficient soul power when cultivating their souls.


    Furthermore, without this high-level divine soul vein, the soul clan will surely gradually decline. Will they still dare to go around and plunder?


    Unsure, there will probably be countless people seeking revenge from them at that time.


    ?Hmm, let��s just do it. Anyway, it��s not complete until something happens in every field.


    ?Of course, before moving the divine soul veins, Yu Wan moved the divine soul medicine garden on the mountain in first.


    ??That medicine garden is not small, covering hundreds of acres. The space on the Hun Mountain cannot be accommodated. It exceeds the scope of the Hun Mountain and is spread on other mountains.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan quickly moved the soul vein in.


    As soon as he entered the space, the two soul veins quickly merged and merged, eventually becoming a high-level divine soul vein.


    Compared to the previous high-level soul veins, the soul power is much stronger.


    But if you want to reach the top level of divine soul veins, it is too far away. You need ten high-level divine soul veins to upgrade to the top level of divine soul veins.


    ?However, this is enough for him to practice, and she is not greedy.


    ?Yu Wan watched the changes in the divine soul veins in the space.


    Outside, the Soul Clan is in chaos.


    The ancestors of the soul clan all flew out and looked at the empty medicine garden and soul veins.


    Several ancestors were so angry that they vomited out mouthfuls of blood.


    ��Ancestor!��


    The people below flew towards the ancestor.


    ??Everyone looked at them in disbelief as their soul veins were still there in the previous breath, and then there was nothing in the next breath.


    I didn��t know what to do. Seeing the ancestors vomiting blood in anger, the tribesmen became even more panicked.


    ??If their ancestors had some shortcomings, the fate of their soul clan would be obvious.


    The most powerful ancestor of the Soul Clan, Emperor Ling Xiao, stood in the air and glared at the entire Soul Clan.


    He said to the agitated tribesmen: "Quiet, don''t panic, we are fine."


    The soul clan members stopped and waited for what the ancestor would do next.


    Ling Xiao''s spiritual consciousness scanned around and found that the clan protection formation was in good condition and had not been damaged at all.


    He couldn''t understand who had the ability to take away both the medicine garden and the divine veins.


    But what is certain is that the person who came has a good background, and the strength of that person''s soul is definitely not lower than his. The other person must still have life space, and that thing cannot be stored in a storage space.


    ?He looked at the various appearances of the tribesmen, and thought to himself, he was afraid that the tribesmen had been plundering other people''s magical skills for a long time, and someone would come to take revenge on them.


    ?The people of the Soul Clan have a history of plundering for millions of years. There are countless people who want to take revenge. It is not surprising that they have done so.


    The God Realm is originally a world where strength is respected and the weak eat the strong. Today you are strong and I will be strong tomorrow. You rob me and I will rob you.


    It''s just that now the soul vein that his soul clan relies on for survival is gone. In the future, the overall strength of the soul clan will plummet, and the soul clan will gradually decline.


    ?At that time, just wait for others to share the food.


    When he thought about the fate of the Soul Clan, the anger in Ling Xiao''s heart felt like a lump in his throat, unable to come up or go down.


    ��Ling Yun!�� he shouted.


    ??Ling Yun is the current leader of the Soul Clan and a godly cultivator. When he heard his ancestor��s shout, he quickly went over.


    ��Ancestor.��


    ��Listen, please quickly search for the soul vein and bring it back to inject it. Also, the news of the soul vein��s disappearance is not allowed to be leaked. From now on, all tribesmen are no longer allowed to plunder.��


    Yunxiao quickly ordered remedial measures. Although it was too late to restrain the tribesmen, they could not continue.


    If this continues, it will lead to the catastrophe of genocide.


    In the future, the Soul Clan will not be able to behave like this again.


    "Yes, Ancestor." After Ling Yun saluted, he quickly went back to summon the ten elders of the Soul Clan and issued orders one after another.


    ??The Soul Clan has a hundred cities. When the Lord of Asana City received the order, he was puzzled as to why the clan would issue such a ban?


    ?Thinking of Arthur who was captured just a few days ago, should he let him go or not?


    ?Thinking that this was the last giant, the city lord had a sullen face, and there was no way he would let him go.


    He ducked to the place of detention and had to move the giants to a place where they would not be discovered.


    Once he is found to have violated the order, he will be severely punished.


    The rules of the Soul Clan are very strict. If you violate the rules, you will live and die.


    ��Huh? Where are the people?�� The city lord muttered, looking at the empty room.


    He is obviously locked up here.


    He glanced at the ban. The ban was fine, but the person was missing. It was really a ghost.


    He has placed Arthur''s Soul Restriction on him again, but Arthur himself can''t undo his restriction at all.


    ?If people just disappear out of thin air, that��s not a ghost.


    The city lord''s back felt cold.


    It��s not that he is really afraid of ghosts. How can a **** be afraid of ghost cultivators?


    ?Who could even ignore his prohibitions and rescue people out of thin air?


    Except for people with divine eyes, there is no one in this world who can save people without breaking the restrictions.


    ??If it was done by the giants and they could rescue people from the city lord''s mansion without anyone noticing, then the opponent would be very powerful.


    ??The city lord returned to the main hall of the city lord''s mansion, sitting in a chair in a daze, pressing his eyebrows with his hands, thinking in his mind whether he should report this matter to the tribe and tell the tribe that a powerful giant might appear.


    ?After thinking for a long time, the city lord decided not to retaliate. After all, except for the missing person, he had nothing to lose.


    But the defense must be strengthened.


    ?In the space, Yu Wan could guess what was going on outside. She was currently in the soul medicine field.


    The soul medicine in it made her laugh so hard that her teeth almost fell out.


    They are all cherished old soul medicines. There is an acre of soul flowers, and each plant is stronger and older than the one she had before.


    ??I really found a treasure this time.


    After reading the soul medicine, Yu Wan took Mu Jiuchen to Soul Mountain to experience the strong soul power.


    "How about it?"


    ��The soul clan got this?�� Mu Jiuchen asked, looking at the large medicine garden and the soul mountain.


    "That is, whoever allows them to possess incredible magical skills will cause harm to others. Have you not seen that in the Soul Clan, there are many people with various magical skills and all kinds of weird shapes? of."


    ?Yu Wan said angrily, some people refine monks without being able to tell, and some people actually refine divine beasts, which really turn into monsters that are neither human nor beast.


    Maybe it��s because the bodies of humans and animals can��t blend together. Some people have horns on their heads, some people have deformed facial features, some people have deformed limbs, some people have wings on their backs, and some people have scales on their skin��


    ?Yu Wan really didn��t expect that the people of the Soul Clan could be so heartbroken and crazy.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t say anything. He rubbed Yu Wan''s head. As long as she was happy, she could do whatever she wanted.


    He only cares about her well-being and whether she is happy or not.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： spatial variation

    Chapter 654 Space Changes


    "Let''s practice here for a while." Mu Jiuchen said.


    ��Okay, I asked you to come here just to practice. We should be able to advance to the first level.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    The two of them sat cross-legged on the mountain and began to cultivate their souls.


    ?The corners of Arthur''s mouth rose after realizing the Tao tea. He was such an incredible master that he actually moved the soul clan''s medicine garden and soul vein.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?At this moment, Arthur''s mood could only be expressed in one word: great!


    I haven��t been in such a good mood for a long, long time.


    He looked at the Enlightenment Tea tree, and he gently input some divine power into the roots of the tree.


    I saw that the roots of Wu Daocha gradually became thicker, and then the tree trunk.


    After one cup of tea, the Enlightenment Tea tree changed.


    ??The tree becomes taller and thicker, its leaves become more green, and it faintly exudes a divine power.


    ?Arthur smiled, this Enlightenment Tea tree will soon be transformed into a divine tea by him.


    ?He has nothing to repay, so just do what he can.


    ?So, Arthur started to renovate the space without any problem, and the space changed drastically within a month.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen were on the Soul Mountain. It was not until the Divine Soul Skill broke through to the seventh level that they consolidated their cultivation and went down the mountain.


    "Huh?"


    Yu Wan was surprised to see the big change in the space.


    ?Her little wooden house actually turned into a small palace, and her training room and alchemy room were all in her small palace.


    ??It turned out that the dining table in front of the cabin was gone, and a five-acre garden was built there. The garden was full of flowers of various colors, and there were so many beautiful flowers that we didn��t want them.


    ?In the middle of the garden is a one-acre lake with an octagonal pavilion in the lake. In the pavilion is a set of tables and chairs.


    ??The attic where Mu Jiuchen used to refine his food has been turned into a magnificent palace.


    The Treasure Pavilion has also been replaced with artifacts.


    Even the Enlightenment Tea has become a sacred tree. A fence has been built around the Enlightenment Tea, and it is also filled with various flowers. The fragrance of the flowers is overflowing, and it does not conflict with the Enlightenment Tea at all.


    It��s organized like this, beautiful and rich, not messy like before.


    Yu Wan suddenly realized what she was doing, came to Arthur, and patted him on the shoulder: "Thank you."


    ?Arthur smiled at him: "As long as the master doesn''t dislike it, it''s fine if you don''t blame Arthur for taking action privately."


    He thought that women generally like beautiful things. If the place where they live is made more beautiful, the master will like it.


    ��No wonder, no wonder, it��s so beautiful, how can I dislike it.��


    It��s too late to thank him. What woman doesn��t like her nest to be beautiful?


    Mu Jiuchen was not happy. With a dark face, he glared at Arthur with his knife.


    His daughter-in-law, he doesn��t know how to please her.


    His wife��s space was beautifully decorated by him.


    Let an outsider show his courtesy here.


    ??What a beeping dog.


    ?Arthur felt Mu Jiuchen''s glare and touched his nose. He seemed to ignore him.


    The man who is the master will suffer disaster now.


    He smiled and walked away.


    If you don��t dodge, you will be cut down.


    ?Arthur suddenly disappeared, and Yu Wan turned around to see Mu Jiuchen with a dark face.


    Yu Wan held her forehead, this jealous jar.


    She walked up to him, kissed him, and warned: "It''s very beautiful, don''t destroy it."


    If she didn''t say anything, this thing would have to be destroyed.


    "No." Mu Jiuchen hugged the person in his arms and gritted his teeth.


    Not now, but in the future.


    He didn��t touch the things in the space before. He didn��t like to mess with his wife��s things. It didn��t mean that he didn��t love her.


    ?Had he known that his wife liked such fancy things, he would have done it long ago.


    ?Yu Wan rubbed his face and started exploring the space.


    After finishing it, Yu Wan discovered a problem, that is, Arthur ignored the restrictions in the space.


    ??The soul tree in the red earth also allowed him to transform into a sacred tree, as well as the black pool.


    ?Yu Wan really saw the evil methods of gods and men.


    Such a dangerous method reminded her that she must be careful when facing the man of God in the future. The man of God is a man of God, and he is not as easy to fool as she thought.


    ??If she didn��t have space and a realm gate, in the eyes of gods and men, she would be worse than shit.


    ?It��s no wonder so many people want to get her realm gate.


    Luckily, Arthur recognized her as his master. At that time, she thought it was not necessary, but now that she thinks about it, it is very necessary.


    Arthur must have understood that these two things would bring him trouble sooner or later, so he simply accepted her as his master.


    Firstly, he can live here for a long time, and secondly, he can live here with peace of mind.


    ?Yu Wan admired Arthur''s cleverness.


    ?After reading the space, Yu Wan is now looking at the soul clan in the realm gate.


    The Soul Clan is very calm now. As usual, it can��t be seen that the Soul Clan has lost anything.


    ??But she could keep her composure, and Yu Wan exclaimed, a strong tribe is a strong tribe.


    The roots of the clan are gone, and the situation is not in disarray.


    ?But Yu Wan really admired how they could be so calm about what she did next.


    ?She attacked the city lord who had captured Arthur, and immediately robbed everything from the city lord''s mansion.


    After her "Star Soul Art" was promoted, there was almost no space fluctuation, and those people were even less aware of it.


    She was thinking that when "Star Soul Jue" reached the ninth level, she would definitely steal all of Tianya and Mingao.


    ??After raiding the city lord''s mansion, Yu Wan returned to the soul clan''s territory and robbed everyone there.


    ?Except for the ancestor, she couldn''t get close to them, and she didn''t let anyone else go.


    When she approached the ancestor, the ancestor immediately noticed that there was a spirit approaching, and immediately launched a spirit attack.


    ?Yu Wan almost suffered a disaster.


    Turning around and going to another city, she did not let go of those who she could tell had taken away the magical skills of the monks and divine beasts.


    One night, Yu Wan was done.


    She threw all the robbed things to Little Snake, Xiaoqing and Arthur to sort them out.


    Then she left the Five Elements Realm and returned to the Dongshu Realm.


    Yu Wan was very cruel now. As soon as she left, the Soul Clan was completely in chaos.


    ??The first person to realize that the thing was lost was not the one with high cultivation level, but a member of the Soul Clan who had taken away the magical skills of the divine beast.


    He wanted to get something out of the space, but found that there was nothing.


    He hurriedly ran to tell the patriarch.


    ??Clan leader Ling Yun was practicing at the moment. He was very unhappy when his practice was interrupted at night.


    ??Having to deal with clan affairs during the day, I finally have some time to practice at night.


    Ling Yun looked at the panicked tribesmen and said in a deep voice: "If you have anything to do, you have to come to my tribe leader late at night. Tell me quickly."


    ?The man said anxiously: "Clan leader, the kid''s space ring has been lost."


    ��If it��s lost, it��s lost. Why do you want to come to my clan leader? Is it possible that you need my clan leader to help you find it?��


    ?Ling Yun almost photographed this tribe of people.


    "I didn''t lose it myself, kid," the man stretched out his hand and pointed at a finger and said, "The one worn here has disappeared inexplicably, and has lost contact."


    The space storage equipment of the soul clan members all have the mark of the soul, unlike other people who only have a simple blood test to identify the owner.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： Lingxiao Measures

    Chapter 655 Lingxiao Measures


    Their storage equipment can be locked according to the soul mark. Even if it is lost, it can be found quickly.


    Ling Yun subconsciously stretched out his hand and saw that mine was gone and his was gone.


    ??And he really couldn''t sense the existence of his space ring, let alone where it was sensed.


    It��s really like losing contact.


    "this?"


    ?Ling Yun stood up suddenly and was so shocked that he immediately broke into a cold sweat.


    ?When the tribesman saw the patriarch''s appearance, he was also stunned on the spot.


    ??Is the patriarch��s storage space also missing?


    ??It''s really like seeing a ghost, this thing is too weird.


    ?Who doesn��t know that if you want to take someone else��s storage equipment, you must either voluntarily erase the soul mark and give it to him, or kill him to get his storage equipment.


    There is absolutely no such thing as taking things from a distance.


    Even though their soul clan has a powerful soul and special soul magic, they are not able to retrieve objects from across the air.


    ?The tribesman gasped. The person who took things from the air took his things, but not his head.


    Subconsciously, he touched his head.


    ??Just when the thoughts of the tribesmen were spinning a thousand times, a few more people flew in from outside the hall, and they kept chattering.


    ��Clan Chief, Patriarch, our space ring is missing.�� Someone shouted.


    ��You all come in.�� Ling Yun took a deep breath.


    People outside flocked in. As soon as they came in, they knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    ?That��s all their wealth. If they have lost it, what will they use for cultivation in the future?


    Half an hour later, a city lord also came with people.


    An hour later, the elders of the clan, the clansmen, and the lords of all the cities came.


    ??Everyone is telling how they were robbed of the space ring inexplicably.


    I hope the clan can find a way to get it back.


    ??The space rings of so many people in the whole clan have disappeared, which adds up to a priceless fortune.


    ?Ling Yun looked at everyone talking non-stop, and he had a splitting headache.


    What is this all about?


    ?Haven''t they ever thought about why so many people in the Soul Clan lost their space rings?


    Look at each of them, which one has not refined the magical skills of others or divine beasts?


    ??It''s so hard to use your brain.


    ?He simply sat there and said nothing, as his ancestor took care of this matter.


    Sure enough, Ling Xiao from the clan saw the situation in the main hall, and he appeared in the main hall with a flash of consciousness.


    When the clan members who were chattering saw their ancestor coming, they all came forward to kowtow and tell stories with tears in their eyes.


    ��Ancestor, you have to make the decision for your disciples, our property is just gone.��


    "Ancestor, you want to help us find the thief who killed a thousand people and cut his body into thousands of pieces. No, let him be completely destroyed and never be reincarnated. Why is it so abominable?"


    ��Ancestor, how can we practice in the future?��


    ��Ancestor, let��s go back to our clan first.��


    ��Ancestor, what should we do about this matter?��


    ��


    Ling Xiao looked at the clansmen in the hall, his brows furrowed tightly.


    He was sure that this was a deliberate revenge.


    ?When that man''s spiritual consciousness came, his powerful spiritual consciousness could only detect a little bit. If he hadn''t been so powerful, how could he have sensed it? Then he would have ended up like these tribesmen, losing all their belongings.


    The person who can take the belongings of many people through the air without killing them must have come through space magic.


    ?Of course, people in this realm don��t know about the realm gate yet.


    But it is entirely possible to use space magic to retrieve objects from across the air. For example, in the past, the God of Thieves used space magic to steal things.


    The words went too far, and Ling Xiao suddenly understood, yes, that person understands space magic, and it is not surprising that he has a life space.


    ?Those who refine life space must understand space magic, otherwise how can they depict space formations in space.


    ??He first took away the soul veins, then moved the medicine garden, and now he took the tribesmen''s things. Next, would he take their lives?


    ??For the first time, Ling Xiao regretted allowing his tribe to plunder without limit, and now he finally tasted the feeling of being plundered.


    Now that the property has only been plundered, everyone is panicking like this.


    What if someone took your life away?


    ?Ling Xiao can finally understand the feeling of those whose lives were taken away and their clans were exterminated.


    Just what should we do now?


    ?It is absolutely impossible for that person to let go of the Soul Clan, and it is impossible for such a large Soul Clan to hide from the world.


    ??People know space magic, and I can find you even if I hide in hell.


    After contemplating for a long time, Ling Xiao finally spoke: "The clan chiefs, elders and city lords stay, while the rest go out and wait, and no noise is allowed."


    Just when the clan members were about to collapse, Ling Xiao spoke.


    All the clansmen immediately silenced themselves, those who should have left the main hall withdrew from the main hall, and those who should not have stepped forward and sat in front of Ling Xiao.


    As soon as the clan members retreated, the sound of needles dropping could be heard in the main hall. Ling Xiao waved his hand and put up a barrier. He looked at the hundred or so people. These were the elites and pillars of the Soul Clan.


    He said in a deep voice: "You must all know something. If something is lost, it is lost. Next time it will not be as simple as throwing something away.


    ??What I��m telling you is that this matter cannot be avoided. Please restrain your clansmen and prevent trouble from happening again.


    ?This time is a catastrophe that our soul tribe is facing, and we may be exterminated.


    ??I hope you can stabilize yourself at this time and don''t get confused. No matter what, try to save your life.


    In addition, all clan members who know space magic must be mobilized to deploy prevention and control measures in the clan area and in each city to minimize losses. "


    This is the best way at present.


    ?The people below have calmed down now. They are not newbies in cultivation. They know that their ancestor did not threaten everyone by saying this, but it is a fact.


    ?Now they have no choice but to accept their unknown fate.


    ?The opponent''s magic is too powerful, try to preserve it.


    Everybody went out and left with their clansmen.


    Only Ling Yun and Ling Xiao were left in the hall.


    ?Ling Yun asked with a stern face: "Does the ancestor regret it?"


    In those days, refining other people''s magical skills was used for one''s own purposes. It was the refining technique created by the ancestors that made the clan members embark on the road of robbing families and homes.


    ??Ling Xiao sighed heavily, nodded and said: "I only have some regrets. What I regret most is that I didn''t think that someone would use space magic to retaliate. It''s too late to think of a way now."


    In his opinion, not everyone can practice space magic, and there are not even five people in the entire God Realm who can practice it.


    His powerful soul clan has to be dealt with, which is something that can be easily dealt with.


    It''s just that he never expected that such a powerful one would come here today.


    Ling Yun rolled his eyes, glanced at Ling Xiao, turned around and left the hall.


    I didn��t expect that at this time, the ancestor would still be stubborn, unwilling to repent, and still thinking that there was no defense.


    ?He had stopped the clan members, and he had foreseen that the soul clan would not know how to restrain themselves, and one day they would face the crisis of annihilation.


    But he is not the leader of the Soul Clan after all.


    The real leaders of the Soul Clan are the ancestors.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： Liuli Qingxinhuo

    Chapter 656 Liuli Qingxinhuo


    Yu Wan didn��t know what people from the Soul Clan would think or do. She was holding several things in her hands at the moment.


    The same thing is the refining method of the Soul Clan. It turns out that they are different from the ordinary refining method in the world of cultivating immortals.


    What is popular in the world of immortality is to directly use your own spiritual power, immortal power or divine power to refine the things you want to refine, and use the refined energy for your own use.


    ??While people from the Soul Clan say it is refining, it is actually fusion.


    After merging with oneself, the magical skills obtained are much more powerful, but the sequelae are the same as those of the soul clan. If the fusion is not good, or it does not fit with oneself, it will become like a human or a ghost. .


    The other things are a few pairs of divine eyes and ears that have not yet been refined.


    ?These things were all found from the space rings of those soul tribesmen.


    Arthur brought these to her first.


    Before she got it, Yu Wan wanted to get it very much, but now that the thing was placed in front of her, she was hesitant.


    Mu Jiuchen saw her sitting on the ground in a daze for a long time. He walked over, picked up something and looked at it.


    ��Is there any problem, Wan��er?��


    ?Yu Wan: "I''m wondering whether to refine this thing."


    Yu Wan has always been careful about things that have been used, fearing that one mistake will ruin years of cultivation.


    ?These divine eyes and ears are indeed very attractive. After refining, they have two additional auxiliary functions.


    She is worried about the side effects.


    ?After all, this is not something you can acquire through self-cultivation.


    ?Her eyes moved, and she asked Arthur later if the divine eye was born or cultivated?


    Just when I was about to get up, I thought that I was probably born with it. If it was practiced, why didn''t the people of the Soul Clan use the techniques to practice? Why did they kill people and gouge out their eyes?


    ?After thinking about it, if she really succeeded through cultivation, Arthur would have given her the technique long ago.


    "If you don''t want to refine it, just don''t refine it." Mu Jiuchen looked at her, sometimes frowning, sometimes relaxing. He patted her head and said, the Ning Xin eyes that Mr. Mu gave him back then still remain unrefined. Woolen cloth.


    I always feel that I can��t stand it in my heart to be refining a pair of other people��s eyes.


    Yu Wan glanced at him, nodded, and simply took Mu Jiuchen with her to see what treasures the Soul Clan people had.


    ��Master, come here, take a look at this.�� As soon as they arrived, the little snake pulled her and handed Yu Wan a space ring.


    Yu Wan looked at it and saw a space of soul medicine.


    ?These are magic medicines, no wonder the little snake is so happy.


    She put it away and started to sort it out.


    While sorting it out, I clicked my tongue, there are too many good things.


    She took out some that were suitable for Tian Yan and Yao Ji to practice, and asked Xiao She and the others to put the others in the treasure pavilion.


    As for her, she returned from the Realm Gate to the Beishu Realm Divine Realm Palace.


    In the shrine, Yao Ji is the only one present.


    ��Mom, where is dad?�� Yu Wan looked around and saw that Tian Yan was not there.


    "Your father went to the far west, where the ground subsided. When my father sent you the broken pillar, it may have been damaged to the edge of the God Realm."


    When Yao Ji talks about Ming Ao, she is extremely reluctant to talk about him.


    "oh."


    ?Yu Wan nodded, she took out a space ring and put it in Yao Ji''s hand: "This, you and dad can use it to practice."


    "what?"


    Yao Ji took the space ring and asked, looking at it, at their level of cultivation, what else can their daughter give them to practice with?


    When she finished reading the contents, Yao Ji gave Yu Wan a surprise, "Where did you go shopping? These things are not owned by immortals. Can you, a child, consider the mood of your parents?"


    Yao Ji was furious. This **** kid would get into trouble whenever he had time. If something happened, she and Tian Yan would not be alive.


    "Well!"


    Yu Wan thought her mother would be happy after seeing it, but she didn��t want to give her a beating.


    ?However, she felt very sweet in her heart.


    A child with a mother is a treasure.


    ?This is true everywhere.


    "Mom, it''s not in danger. Don''t worry, you and dad. How dare my daughter risk her life?"


    Speaking, Yu Wan took out a pair of divine eyes and ears, as well as the refining jade slip.


    ��Mom, take a look at this, can you refine it?��


    ?Yao Ji took the thing suspiciously and looked at it immediately.


    Long time.


    Yao Ji said: "Fortunately, you haven''t refined it. There are some problems with this refining method, and this thing needs to be dealt with. Just wait for me, and I will take care of it for you."


    After hearing this, Yu Wan''s eyes lit up, and she took out ten more pairs and handed them to Yao Ji, "Mom, these are all, let''s deal with them together. You keep two pairs."


    Yao Ji didn''t answer. She lowered her face and asked Yu Wan: "Tell me honestly, where do these things come from? You have to know that if you took them yourself, you will be responsible for the cause and effect."


    At first, Yu Wan was startled when she saw Yao Ji change her face. After hearing this, she turned out to be worried about this. She took Yao Ji''s hand and smiled and said, "Mom, my daughter robbed a soul tribe from the Five Elements Realm. My daughter just can''t see it." They were used to using abnormal means to plunder, so they robbed some people from the Soul Clan."


    ?Yu Wan briefly and comprehensively explained what happened after rescuing Arthur.


    Yao Ji took a deep breath. As long as her daughter didn''t get it through extraordinary means, she was worried that the child would have a boundary and do things for nothing and violate morality. She said: "So that''s it. Then You wait."


    Yu Wan nodded, and as soon as Yao Ji left, she stepped into the space and told Mu Jiuchen about the matter.


    "Are you relieved now?" Mu Jiuchen asked, holding her waist.


    ��Well, don��t worry.��


    ?Her mother has dealt with the things, so what is there to worry about?


    The two of them practiced in the space for several months before they came out. When they came out, Yao Ji was already waiting for them.


    ��Mother.�� Mu Jiuchen greeted.


    ?Yao Ji nodded towards him, took out a small space ring and gave it to Yu Wan: "You go and refine it, my mother will also go to refine it."


    She dealt with the remaining hostility and various auras.


    ??It was taken by the Soul Clan people with cruel methods, and it has a strong aura of violence on it.


    If it is not handled well, it will be difficult to refine and fuse, and during the fusion, the divine eyes and ears will still resist.


    Those who refine it cannot overcome the hostility. After the refinement is completed, the sequelae will appear immediately.


    ??This is where Yu Wan saw those strange-looking people from the Soul Clan.


    It can be hidden normally, but it becomes visible when it is used.


    The people from the Soul Clan will probably be able to deal with it, but they lack one thing, the glazed inner fire, which can be completely eliminated.


    ?Yao Ji��s natal fire is the clear heart fire of glass, which can remove hostility.


    ?Yu Wan took the things and returned to space with Mu Jiuchen.


    ?In the space, the two of them went to the practice room separately.


    In the training room, Yu Wan was the first to take out the divine eyes.


    The treated divine eye indeed has no red or gray dust on it, and is as clean as a pair of amber beads, very beautiful.


    Yu Wan took the refining jade slip and studied it, then remembered it, and then used her soul power to start refining.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： Refining

    Chapter 657 Refining


    Yu Wan quickly performed the oral duel, and saw the two divine eyes like glass beads rotating regularly in her palms. While spinning, wisps of gas immediately floated out of the divine eyes and entered. In her eyes.


    ?At the same time, Yu Wan''s dark eyes gradually faded, covering them with a layer of pale gold.


    ?Yu Wan felt that her eyes were changing, as if the problem with her eyes was slowly being cured.


    Swelling, pain, and soreness are all beginning to disappear.


    Becoming very comfortable.


    ??As more gas was inhaled, Yu Wan''s eyes turned pale gold, and then golden.


    Then it changed from gold to purple gold.


    Finally, it returns to black.


    This happens over and over again.


    At this time, the refining process cannot be paused or interrupted, and the inhaled gas cannot be even a little bit more or a little bit less. It can only continue like this until the refining is completed.


    ?Of course, Yu Wan will not be disturbed in her training room, as long as she ensures that her soul power is enough to refine the divine eye.


    ?Her soul is not strong enough, but there are a lot of soul stones for her to absorb.


    In the space rings of those from the soul tribe, there are countless soul stones collected, and there is no shortage of soul power.


    A month later, when the pair of divine eyes were gradually refined and shrunk, and finally all were refined, Yu Wan''s black eyes were suddenly enveloped in purple light.


    Another day later, when the purple light completely disappeared, Yu Wan''s eyes returned to normal.


    ?On the surface, she looked the same as before, but only Yu Wan knew the changes in her eyes.


    ?Yu Wan slowly opened her eyes.


    ?The moment she opened her eyes, the scene she passed by seemed to be a completely different world in her eyes.


    ?Every flower, every grass, every plant, every tree, can be seen much more clearly than the spiritual consciousness, and the structure of things can be seen.


    Clear at a glance.


    When looking at the boundary of the red earth, it is not just a pure white ball as seen by the divine eye. The divine eye can clearly see countless lines. Between the lines, where can the spiritual consciousness pass through and where is blocked? It''s really clear at a glance.


    Such magical power made Yu Wan extremely happy.


    She wanted to experience the feeling of breaking the formation immediately.


    So she passed through the small world and found an uninhabited small world. She threw out the star formation and arranged several small formations.


    Then he looked with divine eyes.


    ?The formation appeared in her eyes like a network-like circle, like a three-dimensional three-dimensional figure.


    The lines, knots, and eyes of the formation are clearly visible to the eyes of the gods.


    If you want to break the formation, just aim at the eye of the formation.


    ��Haha...it��s so amazing.�� Yu Wan secretly rejoiced in her heart.


    The refining technique of the soul clan was modified by Yao Ji. It is the kind that is completely refined and then absorbed for practice, just like the soul absorbs the soul stone for practice.


    In other words, she can refine the Divine Eye again in the future to strengthen her eyes.


    ??Although they are not as powerful as the Soul Clan after fusion, they can only fuse one divine eye and cannot fuse a second divine eye again.


    Yu Wan''s is different. She can refine and absorb the second pair, the third... to make her divine eyes more and more powerful.


    So powerful that the whole world is just a decoration in her eyes.


    ?Of course, she will be completely unrestricted in space from now on, and can see outside in space. As long as her divine eyes pass by, she can see everything without any hindrance.


    Thinking that there were six more in the space, Yu Wan put away the formation, used the boundary gate to quickly find Liangbao and Xiaosong, and moved them into the space.


    Then he gave each of them a pair of divine eyes.


    ��What is this?�� Erbao asked, looking at the divine eyes in the box.


    ��You��ll know after you go to refine it.�� Dabao glanced at him.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refine it. You should cultivate the soul first." Yu Wan said quickly. During the refining process, the higher the soul, the safer it is to refine it.


    She has experience with this.


    She has seen that Liangbao''s soul is still at the late fifth level, and Xiaosong''s is even lower, still at the third level.


    ?Such a low level of divine soul is not enough to refine a pair of divine eyes, and it cannot be stopped in the middle because the supply of soul power is insufficient.


    Once it is interrupted, it will be troublesome.


    By then, I don��t know what my eyes will look like.


    "Okay, mother, let''s go practice first." The three of them were eager to try, and the things mother gave them were not ordinary things.


    Yu Wan nodded and moved them directly to the Soul Mountain. Anyway, the jade tube given to them contained her refining experience.


    ?As long as the soul is strong enough, there will be no problem.


    "Huh? Mom, you moved your soul veins in again, the soul power is so strong." Liang Bao took a few sips of the thick soul power and became intoxicated.


    ��Yeah, hurry up and practice. It��s best to practice to the seventh level before refining. Don��t be impatient.��


    The three of them nodded after hearing this, found their positions, crossed their legs and started practicing.


    ?Yu Wan saw that they were practicing, so she retreated and came to Mu Jiuchen''s place.


    Mu Jiuchen saw Yu Wan coming, put down what he was holding, hugged her, and kissed her on the lips.


    ��Wan��er, this divine eye is so unbelievable. No wonder the soul tribe��s people wiped out Arthur and the others. No one can withstand the temptation of this divine eye.��


    Mu Jiuchen said sharply.


    ��Well, indeed, I still have three pairs. Should we continue refining them or give them to my grandfather and uncle?��


    ?There are still unprocessed divine eyes in the Treasure Pavilion. When they are empty, I will ask my mother to help them deal with them.


    The people of the Soul Clan are really too ruthless. Some of them killed one Giant Clan and it was not enough. They killed several and left the rest with their Godly Eyes alone.


    I think they want to exchange it for cultivation resources.


    After all, he is a spiritual fellow practitioner and needs twice as many resources as others.


    Mu Jiuchen glanced at the space and saw that the three brats were already in the space. He said, "Wan''er will leave one pair for her own cultivation, and give the other two pairs to Grandpa and the others."


    At present, it is enough for them to refine one pair.


    ��Okay, let��s find them.��


    After finding them, you still have to let them enter the space and cultivate their souls first.


    ?So Yu Wan took Mr. Mu and Mu Nianxin into the space again, handed them things, and asked them to go to Soul Mountain to practice.


    As for Yu Haoran and the others, Yu Wan decided to forget it and did not give it to them again.


    There were too many of them, and if one of them was given, it would be unreasonable not to give to the others, and her eyesight was not enough.


    After finishing the matter, Yu Wan thought of a question, that is, why no one saw her when she went to the Soul Clan.


    She quickly came out with Mu Jiuchen and Arthur.


    She has thought about this issue since she clearly knew about the magical power of the Divine Eye.


    ��Wan��er wants to know if I can see your space?��


    Yu Wan nodded, that��s what she meant. If she could see it, wouldn��t her space be clear to some people?


    ?Arthur smiled: "Master, don''t worry, you can''t see it, and the divine eye is not omnipotent."


    "real?"


    ��Yeah.�� Arthur nodded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： Wangshenshan

    Chapter 658 Wangshen Mountain


    ��Mu Jiuchen, I��ll go in and you two will take a look.�� Yu Wan was still worried.


    ?Arthur smiled and Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ?Yu Wan stepped into the space, and she looked at the two people in the space.


    There was no image of space in their eyes.


    ??And the two people outside really couldn''t see Yu Wan''s space.


    At this time, Yu Wancai stepped out again.


    ��How?��


    "I can''t see it. It''s like you disappeared from this world, and you can''t catch a shadow at all." Mu Jiuchen said.


    In fact, Yu Wan''s space is an independent space, and their divine eyes are not strong enough to see other worlds.


    ��Haha...I feel relieved now.�� Yu Wan looked at Arthur who just smiled and said nothing.


    She patted him on the shoulder: "I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t believe you."


    ?Arthur smiled slightly at her. He was not so stingy: "It doesn''t matter. It''s right to be cautious."


    Yu Wan smiled and patted him a few more times before the three of them entered the space.


    After returning to space, Yu Wan arrived at the shrine again.


    As soon as she arrived, Yao Ji appeared in front of her.


    ?Yao Ji pulled her to sit down with a smile on her face. Needless to say, she also experienced the heaven-defying magical power of the divine eye.


    "Weier, this divine eye is really good. Your father is very happy. He went to repair the divine world. He said it is much more convenient to use this."


    ��Do you still want your mother? You still have your daughter.��


    ��What else?�� Yao Ji twitched her mouth, thinking she was a cabbage.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, took out a space ring from the space and put it in Yao Ji''s hand.


    ��There are really so many.��


    ?Yao Ji took a look and saw that there were at least thirty pairs of rings in the ring, and this time there were also divine ears, which were a little less than Chinese cabbage.


    She smiled and said, "Waier, wait, mother will take care of it now."


    ��Well, mother, take your time, don��t be in a hurry, I��ll leave it here for now. Once it��s taken care of, it doesn��t matter if my parents can refine it again.��


    It��s not enough. The worst she can do is visit the Soul Clan again. I believe there are many more Soul Clan.


    As for the divine ear, she returned to space and went to refine it with Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Whether this is useful or not, once it is refined and placed there, it will always be used.


    ?Two months after leaving the space, Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan both came out of seclusion. They looked at each other and smiled, then returned to the fairy world and left the space.


    They entered a city and began to experience the magical power of the divine ear.


    Sure enough, they relaxed their minds and pricked up their ears. All kinds of sounds in the city entered their ears, and all the subtle sounds could not escape the divine ears.


    ?Sure enough, even the sound transmissions between the monks reached their ears.


    It starts with a range of ten miles, then a hundred miles, then a thousand miles, and after a thousand miles, it is no longer heard.


    ?The two of them laughed, whoever will speak next will have no secrets in front of them.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding, nodded and left the city, flying towards a mountain called Wangshen Mountain.


    This is what they just heard from several monks. On Wangshen Mountain, a monk discovered an ancient monk cave, but it was restricted by formations and no one could enter.


    Looking at the Holy Mountain, it is said that a long time ago, many great powers from the immortal world lived on that mountain, saying that it was the closest place to the divine world.


    ?So many powerful beings who were about to ascend went to open caves and live there, hoping to get some spiritual energy so that one day they could ascend to the divine realm.


    ?That mountain was named Wangshen Mountain.


    ?No one knows whether it is close to the God Realm or not, but many of the monks who caused the heavenly calamity to ascend on that mountain were hacked to death.


    After a long time, everyone realized that it might be close here, but the thunder disaster was also more severe.


    ?Gradually, the number of people on Wangshen Mountain decreased, and finally there was no one left.


    After that, it became a place for monks to hunt for treasures.


    The two of them had a flying machine and flew to Wangshen Mountain one day later.


    ?Wangshen Mountain is located in the extreme east of the East Immortal Territory. The mountains are ten thousand feet tall. The top of Wangshen Mountain is the highest, about a thousand miles long, and the tail is the lowest.


    ?The shape is like a giant dragon lying there with its head held high.


    At this time, there were already many monks on the mountain looking for him.


    The two of them looked around and saw that there were indeed many caves, but most of those caves were empty, with a few people living there.


    ?At the foot of the mountain, there are many monks gathered there. Listening to what those people are talking about, there is the ancient monk cave that cannot be opened.


    ��Let��s go over and take a look.�� Yu Wan said.


    "good."


    After the two people flew by, they stood behind the crowd.


    "This formation is an ancient formation." said a monk standing in front of the two people.


    ��Well, why did it take so long for it to be discovered?�� asked a female fairy next to him.


    ��Junior sister, look there, there should be a hiding formation. This formation is revealed only when the hiding formation is broken.��


    ��Oh, junior sister, how can I tell? It��s not like senior brother doesn��t know that junior sister doesn��t understand formations.�� The female fairy said coquettishly.


    Yu Wan glanced at the female fairy and pulled Mu Jiuchen to change places.


    Yu Wan opened his eyes and saw that, as the immortal said, there was indeed a remnant of the hidden formation, and what was running inside was an ancient high-level killing formation.


    No wonder so many people just watch and dare not break the formation.


    ?However, in the eyes of the two of them, this calamitous formation was just that. They could tell their birthplace and walking route at a glance.


    ?The divine eye passed through the formation and entered the cave. The cave was quite large and had three stone rooms. In one of the stone rooms, there was a skeleton sitting, but inside the skull, there was a soul shaking.


    Seems to be looking at the monks outside the formation.


    The two of them looked at each other. If someone broke into this formation, they would be snatched away by the spirit immediately.


    "Wan''er, should we go and see?" Mu Jiuchen sent a message. They came just to see the formation. As for whether there was anything in it, they didn''t care.


    That group of souls, they won��t mind their own business.


    In a ruined cave, if you want to get the treasure, you have to pay the price.


    ��There��s no hurry, let��s go around this mountain for a while.��


    ??She wanted to see what was different about this place, which was the closest to the divine realm in the eyes of the world.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, holding Yu Wan''s hand and flying to the top of the mountain.


    There was no one on the top of the mountain. The two of them stood on the top of the mountain and overlooked the entire Wangshen Mountain.


    ��The Thunder Immortal Qi here is very strong.�� Yu Wan said.


    ��It��s very rich, like it��s coming from the mountain.��


    Yu Wan glanced at the bottom of the mountain. There was no thunder immortal power at all under the mountain. She said: "It''s strange, there are no immortal veins under this mountain range."


    Mu Jiuchen was also confused. He had never seen anything like this before. He looked at the dragon-like mountain range and asked, "Is there something weird about this mountain?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I know that those who are not from the Thunder Spirit Root will be in bad luck here." Yu Wan shook his head. The Thunder Immortal Qi here itself is rich. When the lightning strikes down, the power of thunder and lightning will be stronger. If you are not struck by it, It would be strange to kill him.


    I still want to become a god, but it��s just a dream. Overcoming the tribulation of ascension is already difficult, but it is still difficult to make it more difficult on the original basis. It is strange that we can survive it.


    I wonder which idiot can tell that this place is closest to the God Realm?


    There is actually a letter from an immortal. Don��t they understand? Yu Wan was also drunk.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： seize home

    Chapter 659 Seizing the Body


    The fairy world and the divine world are not on the same plane, so how can we talk about near and far.


    ??The two of them were talking and looking at the sacred mountain with their divine eyes.


    ?At the feet where they stood, a black thing was very nervous, for fear of being discovered.


    ??It was also Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen who never looked down at their feet.


    Otherwise it would have been discovered earlier.


    The two of them looked at it for a while and didn''t think anything was wrong. That is to say, the Lei Xian Qi became a little stronger, and they were ready to leave.


    ��Let��s go.�� Yu Wan said.


    ��Okay.�� Nothing unusual was found, so there is no need to waste time here.


    The two men immediately flew into the air and left.


    Just as the two of them flew away, the thing at the foot of the mountain breathed a heavy sigh of relief. Is it easy? It finally recovered its spirit. Don''t let anyone discover it and destroy it again. Then what you have done these years is not in vain. Did you do it?


    ?At this moment, Yu Wan, who had flown away, subconsciously turned around and took a look, and she immediately stopped.


    "Wan''er, why did you stop?" Mu Jiuchen stopped when he saw her flying, and turned around to look at Wangshen Mountain.


    ��If you feel something, don��t make a fuss, and take a look, right under the highest mountain.��


    Yu Wan said, looking carefully.


    ?In the middle of the mountain, there was a mass of black stuff, like a ball of briquettes, motionless. If you didn��t pay attention, you would have thought it was a ball of sand and gravel, but Yu Wan felt a little bit of divine power in the mass.


    It is the power only possessed by gods.


    Yu Wan was suspicious, so she pulled Mu Jiuchen and flew back.


    Mu Jiuchen also discovered it.


    At the same time, the thing thought that everything was fine, but unexpectedly, Yu Wan and the two discovered it. In a hurry, it immediately got out and flew to the far east.


    The land in the far east is a mountain range that cannot be seen at a glance. Most of the people living on the other side of the mountain range are ordinary people who cannot practice.


    It is difficult for ordinary people who cannot cultivate to survive in the immortal world. Therefore, as long as the children born to immortals cannot cultivate, they are basically sent there.


    Yu Wan and Yu Wan saw the thing flying away and immediately chased it.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, that is the soul of Tuan.��


    ��Well, it��s Wangshenshan that��s causing trouble.��


    The two of them sensed the power of silk thunder in the soul.


    ?There is something else that the two of them don��t understand.


    ?Wangshen Mountain was created by this thing. It used a little of its own divine power to attract powerful immortals.


    Generally, those who have cultivated to the level of Immortal Lord or Immortal Emperor can touch the slightest trace of divine power.


    So I mistakenly thought that this was the place closest to the God Realm.


    So I came here to survive the catastrophe of ascension.


    The monk crossed the robbery, and to put it plainly, he touched the silk divine power and attracted the heavenly robbery.


    The natural disaster caused not only contains a trace of divine power, but also the power of thunder and lightning.


    That group of souls needs divine power and the power of thunder and lightning, as well as the souls of monks.


    It can obtain exactly these three things.


    ?Yu Wan and his wife travel around all walks of life and are well-informed. This is the first time that they have restored their souls in this way.


    That��s right, that group of souls was hiding here to recover from their injuries.


    There is no need to think about it, this divine soul is from the God Realm, it just came here at some unknown time.


    ��Chase.�� Yu Wan said, immediately turning on the aircraft.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded, turned on the aircraft, and the two of them chased the soul.


    Their movements alarmed the immortals on the mountain. Some people didn''t know what they were chasing, and some people just wanted to watch the fun. No, they also chased after them.


    ��What are they chasing?��


    "have no idea."


    ��Is it some kind of treasure?��


    ��It��s possible, let��s go and have a look.��


    "Walk."


    ??People on the mountain followed him one after another.


    ?Yu Wan and the other two chased the group of spirits and were about to catch up.


    ?The spirit actually turned around and ran back.


    "It''s really cunning." Yu Wan''s teeth itched with hatred. It was a real soul, not an immortal soul. It ran extremely fast. They couldn''t catch up. They had to go back. If it wanted to take away the body, they would still There''s really no way to kill it.


    ��Boom����


    ?Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen ignored it and used a fire magic.


    �������ݡ���


    ?The soul ran desperately, looking at the immortals chasing after it. It used its strength fiercely and rushed into the sea of ??consciousness of the immortal who was chasing after it.


    "Sure enough, it wants to seize the body." Yu Wan and the others'' attacks failed, and they watched helplessly as it flew into the sea of ??consciousness of the immortal.


    The two of them had no choice but to follow the body of the immortal who was taken away and fly to the ground.


    "There is no way, the speed of the soul is too fast." Mu Jiuchen also said regretfully, their speed was fast enough, but they were still one step behind the soul.


    As expected, people in the God Realm are different.


    At the same time, the immortal who had been taken away from his body had fallen to the ground, as if he had fallen asleep.


    All the immortals who followed knew that a battle for possession of the body was going on in the immortal''s sea of ??consciousness.


    ?The immortals can only watch, and no one can help.


    ��Hey, can someone help me?�� someone whispered.


    ��Go and help, that��s when the soul enters his sea of ??consciousness.��


    The immortal who spoke in a low voice immediately shut up, but he did not dare.


    The other immortals did not dare, but they all surrounded the immortal. Once the soul was successfully seized, they all took action to destroy him together.


    Yu Wan and Yu Wan also stood in the crowd and watched.


    ?Who doesn��t know how dangerous it is to enter other people��s sea of ??consciousness? If someone accidentally swallows the soul, the gain will outweigh the loss.


    How can outsiders do such a favor if they are not close relatives or very important people.


    ??It''s not a fight. Fighting doesn''t matter. Even if you are injured, it is still a physical injury. Just take a healing pill.


    No one dares to deal with the soul.


    Yu Wan looked at the immortal''s body. It was still too late for her to help.


    "Wan''er wants to help him?" Mu Jiuchen sent a message.


    Yu Wan nodded. She was also very confused. This matter was caused by her. If she didn''t go back to chase the soul, the soul would not want to seize the body, and this person would not suffer.


    ?If she saves him, he will expose the soul tree. If he doesn''t save him, he will be devoured by the soul.


    ?The immortal just came to watch the fun, but unfortunately he suffered this disaster.


    Forget it, let��s save her. Even if the soul tree is exposed, who can do anything to her?


    ��Mu Jiuchen, then help me protect the law.��


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, she summoned the little snake Xiaoqing and asked the little snake to create a barrier.


    Since we have decided to save him, we will no longer hide what should be exposed.


    ��Ah, the ninth-level immortal beast.��


    Sure enough, when the two came out, they still shocked the onlookers.


    The onlookers immediately stepped back and retreated to a safe area.


    Yu Wan immediately sat down and her soul flew out, then flew into the sea of ??consciousness of the immortal.


    ��Ah, someone really went to save me.�� Someone was talking again.


    ��Hush, don��t make a sound.��


    ��That��s right, it looks like those two people are protected by ninth-level immortal beasts, so there shouldn��t be any problem.��


    ��Yes, a ninth-level immortal beast, tsk tsk tsk��two more.��


    ��Are you envious?��


    ��Yeah, don��t think too much, be careful about your life...��


    ��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： Demonic energy

    Chapter 660 Demonic Qi


    In the sea of ??consciousness, sure enough, the black soul was chasing the immortal''s soul, and the immortal''s soul was already injured.


    ?The black soul saw Yu Wan coming in, and immediately released the soul and rushed towards Yu Wan.


    "Humph! You really brought it to the door yourself." The soul really doesn''t like the female fairy who discovered it. If it weren''t for her, it would definitely be there. Until the soul fully recovers, it can go back to God. boundary.


    After returning home, without a body, it is easy to take away one or rebuild the body.


    ?Now I have to take away a little immortal body and start practicing as an immortal.


    ??Not only is this extremely difficult, this body is not yet a Leilinggen.


    As we all know, people with Leilinggen are stronger than ordinary people in terms of strength and magic, and the thing they are least afraid of is surviving thunder tribulations.


    ?They are like the beloved children of heaven. They are not afraid of the fierceness of the thunder and calamity, but they are afraid that the thunder and calamity is not ferocious. When they overcome the calamity, the power of thunder and lightning is their great tonic.


    ?This is tragic, not only is the thunder spirit root gone, but when he goes through the tribulation in the future, because his body was taken from a body, the thunder tribulation will be more ferocious than ordinary people.


    ?It hates this nosy fairy to death, so it will devour her first, and then the fairy.


    Anyway, he has already devoured one-third of the immortal. Even if he doesn''t devoure him now, he can''t do anything.


    Shenhun thought, and immediately set up a barrier to cover the three of them, and then bit Yu Wan fiercely.


    When Yu Wan saw it, she just smiled contemptuously. She didn''t even set up a barrier, but the spirit put one up first.


    Just in time, she saved it.


    Seeing the soul rushing toward her ferociously, her consciousness moved, and the soul tree appeared in her hand.


    ?The soul tree is now a sacred tree. As soon as it comes out, it smells the sweet divine soul power and can��t wait to chase the divine soul.


    ��Ah, the soul tree.��


    ?Suddenly, the soul felt something that frightened it. It looked at it intently, "Oh my God, the soul tree." It screamed and ran away in fright.


    It had suffered eight lifetimes of bad luck before encountering this murderous star.


    I thought it was someone who came to my door, but I didn��t expect that this little fairy could be so capable of doing harm. No wonder she was so fearless.


    It��s been a matter of working as a soul for too long, and even the most basic things have been forgotten. Without anyone to rely on, people will rush to death.


    But the man will not die, but he is going to die.


    How to solve this dead situation?


    ��Please fairy, please forgive me, please fairy, please forgive me.�� The soul didn��t care anymore, it was important to save its life, so it shouted at the top of its lungs.


    "Little soul, stop it." After hearing this, Yu Wan asked the soul tree to stop catching the soul. It didn''t matter if she just listened to what it said.


    "Then tell me why you want me to spare your life? You have swallowed the souls of so many people. I don''t believe that the souls you swallowed did not let you spare your life." Yu Wan stared at the soul and said.


    ��This, this God, this God~�� Shenhun racked her brains to think of ways to get Yu Wan to spare its life.


    But it couldn''t continue after saying a few words. It had devoured so many souls, enough to kill it thousands of times.


    There is really no reason for Yu Wan to spare its life.


    Yu Wan looked at it, knowing that it was just delaying time. She said impatiently: "Swallow it, little soul."


    ��No, fairy, spare your life.��


    When Shenhun heard this, he was so frightened that he immediately shouted again. Then his consciousness moved, and several things floated around him.


    "Please don''t kill me, fairy. I will give you all these artifacts. Please spare my life, fairy. I will never do these things again in the future."


    ?The soul quickly bowed and begged for mercy, living as long as it could, but if it couldn''t, it could still enter the underworld, and it could also cultivate and ascend to the divine realm.


    If it is swallowed by the soul tree, it will really disappear between heaven and earth.


    Yu Wan looked at the artifacts and was not moved at all. She had many artifacts.


    ��How did you, a soul from the divine world, end up in the fairy world?��


    Yu Wan felt a little strange. According to theory, when a person dies, he either goes to the underworld, or re-cultivates the body, or does not use the body. Of course, the body can also be taken.


    Shenhun was stunned when she heard Yu Wan''s words. How did she know that it was the world of gods?


    Just thinking about its fall, its body trembled a few times.


    Shenhun trembled as he spoke. If he didn''t say it, his life would be lost immediately. He was afraid that compared with his death, it would be nothing.


    It said: "The fairy didn''t know something. Back then, I was looking for the magic medicine in a secret realm, and accidentally came across a sealed demon soul. I didn''t know it was a demon soul at the time, and thought it was some kind of treasure.


    ?So I broke the seal. Unexpectedly, as soon as the seal was broken a little, I would be entangled by the overflowing demonic energy. I had to lose my body and escape quickly.


    ?The demonic energy actually caught up with me. I had no choice but to use secret techniques to tear apart the secret realm and escape.


    But at that time, my soul was also contaminated with demonic energy and was seriously injured. When I fell out of the secret realm, I didn��t know why I ended up here.


    The fairy should have guessed what happened next. In order to restore his soul, he came up with this method.


    First of all, Tribulation Thunder is also the nemesis of demonic energy, and secondly, I also need the power of devouring the soul and thunder. "


    "You are the **** of thunder, why don''t you use the power of thunder to attack the demonic energy?" Yu Wan couldn''t help but ask, the **** of thunder is the nemesis of the demonic energy.


    Shenhun said: "That demonic energy is too terrifying. How can a little **** be its opponent?"


    Yu Wan felt a chill in her heart after hearing this. This reminded her of the filthy atmosphere in the secret realm of the Eastern Royal Family. Even her father couldn''t get rid of it. Here comes another demonic spirit.


    The seal of the demon soul was slightly broken by this divine soul, so that��s not bad.


    Yu Wan felt disgusted when she looked at the culprit. She originally wanted to swallow the soul tree, but now she can only keep him temporarily.


    You need it to find the secret place.


    ?However, it has to be said that this soul was quite unlucky. He failed in his treasure hunt and ended up dead.


    Thinking again that it had swallowed so many souls, I wanted to let the soul tree swallow him immediately.


    ?Yu Wan looked at its trembling expression, then glanced at the immortal soul huddled in the barrier, and said to him: "What you saw and heard today can''t be told outside. After you go back, take care of it slowly."


    ?The immortal soul felt like he was being pardoned, and he knelt down to express his thanks, completely ignoring that his cultivation level was higher than Yu Wan''s.


    ��The fairy��s great kindness in saving lives is unforgettable, how dare you talk nonsense!��


    How dare he? He heard the conversation between the two clearly. The souls from the God Realm were afraid of the soul tree, and he was even more afraid.


    If you want to survive, you must control your mouth.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, and then put the soul and soul tree into the space.


    The soul was left to Arthur.


    After breaking the barrier, she emerged from the sea of ????consciousness of the immortal, and her soul returned to her true body.


    "How is it? Is Wan''er okay?" Although he was not worried about Yu Wan, Mu Jiuchen was still worried.


    Yu Wan opened her eyes and shook her head: "Let''s go, let''s go back to space and talk about it."


    This matter needs to be told to her father.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    Yu Wan''s consciousness moved and she returned to the space with her spiritual pet and Mu Jiuchen. The little snake withdrew the barrier at the same time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： Demonic soul appears

    Chapter 661 Demonic Soul Appears


    "Huh? Why are there no people there?" As soon as they disappeared, the immortals who were watching were surprised.


    ��He��s gone, I must have used a teleportation talisman.��


    "No, the person whose body was taken away is still there." Someone still found the immortal lying on the ground who had not yet woken up.


    A few people flew over first.


    As soon as they arrived, the immortal on the ground woke up, but he pressed his head, which was suffering from a headache.


    "you?"


    Someone asked.


    ?The immortal looked up at the immortals surrounding him. Knowing what the man meant by asking him, he shook his head and said, "I was saved."


    meaning that one''s home has not been taken away.


    It��s just that his soul was seriously injured and he really didn��t want to say anything to these people, so he got up and flew towards Wangshen Mountain.


    ?There are many caves there, and he must retreat to heal his wounds immediately.


    The protagonists have all left, and the spectators have also dispersed.


    In the space, after Yu Wan told Mu Jiuchen what Shenhun said, she said: "This matter is a bit urgent. Let''s go talk to dad first, and then go find the secret realm."


    Mu Jiuchen was still thinking about what Yu Wan said. He didn''t say anything and just nodded to her.


    Yu Wan immediately arrived at the shrine, told Tian Yan about the matter, and then said: "Dad, my daughter will go find the secret realm first. Just be prepared."


    ??Tian Yan nodded. He and Mu Jiuchen had the same reaction after hearing this. They were both silent, thinking about the demon soul.


    Demon souls, what kind of demon soul cannot be destroyed and needs to be sealed?


    ��Report!��


    Just when Yu Wan was about to enter the space, there was a divine guard outside the shrine who was eager to report something. She stopped and listened to the report.


    Tian Yan only waved his hand, and the divine guard appeared in front of him.


    ��Kowtow to the Lord God.��


    ��No, why is it so urgent?�� Tian Yan frowned.


    The divine guard looked a little nervous and said: "Lord God, the four great gods have just received a message that there are people in the divine world, the fairy world, and the spiritual world who have been attacked by the power of demons. Many people have been brutally murdered.


    The four great gods have rushed to the scene and asked the humble minister to report the news to the Lord God. "


    Tian Yan asked with a calm face: "Where are they all?"


    Shenwei: "Northwest direction."


    ??Tian Yan: "The Lord God knows about it. You can go down. When you receive new news, please send a message directly to the Lord God."


    The divine guard raised his hand and said, "Yes, Lord God."


    After saying that, he ducked out of the palace.


    ��Dad, are you going?�� Yu Wan asked.


    Tian Yan shook his head: "The four gods have gone, and dad will be in charge. If Wei''er goes, be careful."


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    "Weier, mother is going with you." The father and daughter were talking, and Yao Ji came.


    ��That��s fine, you and your daughter can go together.�� Tian Yan didn��t stop him this time and happily agreed.


    ��Okay, Dad, give me some blood-devouring demonic insects.�� Yu Wan suddenly remembered the blood-devouring demonic insects. They are not afraid of evil spirits.


    ? Tian Yan nodded, waved his hand, and a jade token appeared in his hand, and then injected divine power. After a while, the jade token flashed with white light, and a light door appeared in front of them.


    There is a small world inside the door, and the blood-eating monster insects are flying and playing inside.


    Yu Wan found it rare to see such little cuties. She had never seen the blood-devouring monster insects so relaxed. In the space, they either eat or sleep. Of course, when they sleep, they are also practicing.


    At this time, Tian Yan waved his hand, and all the blood-eating demonic insects flew out. When they saw that it was Yu Wan, they all flew towards her.


    Not one of them flew to Tianyana.


    Tian Yan twitched his mouth, he had raised a bunch of little white-eyed wolves for so long, and none of them even came to kiss him.


    ��Dad, please keep some.��


    ?Tian Yan waved his hand.


    ��Okay then.�� After Yu Wan put the blood-eating monster insect and Yao Ji into the space, she greeted Tian Yan and entered the space.


    ?In the space, Yu Wan asked Xiaojie to go to the northwest of the God Realm.


    Soon, Xiaojie was found.


    Yu Wan, Yao Ji, and Mu Jiuchen came out and stood above a city.


    ?There is no one in this city, and there is still a faint evil spirit in the air.


    ?Yu Wan moved Arthur out, and it was the soul in his hand.


    As soon as the soul came out and breathed in the divine power, he immediately said happily: "Ahhh... God Realm, I have returned to God Realm."


    ��Shut up, is it the devilish aura?�� Yu Wan immediately stopped him.


    ?The soul came back to its senses after Yu Wan roared, and it sensed the demonic energy with its spiritual consciousness.


    ��This is it, this is the aura.�� When the soul sensed the demonic aura, its soul trembled. This was the instinctive fear of the demonic aura.


    "Are you scared? Isn''t this a good thing you did? Please take a look at this city." Yu Wan became angry when she saw its bear-like appearance. This demonic energy will bring great disaster to all worlds.


    Shenhun knew that she was wrong and did not dare to say anything.


    ?It wanted Yu Wan to let it go, but it swallowed the words as soon as it reached its lips.


    Walking in the divine world as a divine soul was possible before, but now that the demonic soul appears, it dare not.


    What the demon soul likes most is to devour the divine soul.


    Yu Wan knew what it was thinking and had no intention of letting it go, so she took the soul into the space.


    ��Mom, Mu Jiuchen, let��s catch up and take a look.��


    ?Yao Ji nodded. She had just released her spiritual consciousness to track it. She knew where the demon soul had gone. She immediately picked up her daughter and son-in-law and chased after him.


    Before they arrived, the three of them saw the man of God running around and stopped immediately.


    "Wei''er, Jiuchen, you two go over there together, mother, go over here, and we''ll trap it." Yao Ji said quickly when she saw the gods flying out and then falling down.


    ��Okay, mother, be careful.��


    Yu Wan responded and immediately pulled Mu Jiuchen to fly over the city.


    ??This city is not small, and the sky above the entire city is filled with thick demonic aura, and gods and men fly out from the demonic aura from time to time.


    ?Most of the gods who flew out had distorted faces. Their faces were sometimes black and sometimes red. They had obviously been corroded by demonic energy.


    Mu Jiuchen burst into flames, and with a wave of his hand, he threw the Nanming Lihuo towards the demonic energy above the city.


    ?Yu Wan also wielded the blood-eating monster insects.


    ?At the same time, they flew to the sky above the city and launched a star formation. These gods and men who were corrupted by the demonic energy would not be able to save their lives if they escaped, and they could also harm other gods and men.


    ??The soul of the devil can be transformed into thousands of threads, invading the sea of ????consciousness of the **** and slowly swallowing the soul of the god, or the demonic energy can corrode the soul of the god, turning him into a devil.


    The former consumes the divine souls of gods to strengthen the souls of demons, which is used as training.


    In the latter case, the gods who have been assimilated into the devil have no consciousness of their own and are completely controlled by the devil. They can do whatever they are told and become the devil''s puppet.


    Both situations are very disastrous for God-men, especially the former which is irreversible.


    Within a dozen breaths, Yu Wan had arranged the star formation, and the city was enveloped by the star formation.


    ��Let��s go over and have a look.��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and flew towards the city.


    ??The situation in the city was appalling. Most of the buildings in the city were destroyed. The gods who were corrupted by the evil spirit attacked the city indiscriminately.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： Demon God

    Chapter 662 Demon God


    Yu Wan frowned, these gods could not be saved.


    ??For gods and men whose souls have been eroded by demonic energy, only by removing the demonic aura from their souls can they recover.


    Otherwise, they will soon become the same as demons.


    "Wan''er, be careful, I''m going to check on the Nanming Lihuo." Mu Jiuchen noticed that after his Nanming Lihuo burned some of the demonic energy, he seemed to have caught up with something. He thought it was the demonic soul.


    ��Well, you should be careful.�� Yu Wan looked at the crazy half-demon people everywhere. Yes, they were in the state of half-demon now.


    ??If so many people get rid of the demonic energy in their consciousness, they will all become demons in a short time.


    And if so many demons are not eliminated, they will harm more people. Her star formation cannot always be here to trap them.


    What is she trying to do to extinguish this evil spirit?


    ��Boom����


    An attack struck Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan was thinking of a solution when she was attacked by a crazy half-demon who knocked her into the formation.


    ?Yu Wan reacted, and with a flash of consciousness, she had already moved away, avoiding another attack.


    Yu Wan glanced at the divine clothes on her body, dusted them off, waved her hand, and threw them out of the soul tree.


    When the soul tree came out, it seemed manic and restless when it encountered the demonic energy. The whole tree was shaking. When Yu Wan saw this, she knew that the soul tree could not absorb the demonic energy.


    ??There is still harm to it.


    Yu Wan had no choice but to go to Yao Ji to have a look.


    On the other side, in front of Yao Ji, a demon with black hair and black robes who was more than ten feet tall looked down at Yao Ji, "Hahaha... I didn''t expect that there is a **** with such a powerful soul."


    ??The demon looked at Yao Ji greedily with his deep eyes. The goddess'' soul was so strong that if he could devour it, half of his cultivation would be restored.


    It''s a pity that after fighting her for so long, he just couldn''t enter her sea of ??consciousness.


    Yao Ji glanced at him. This demon was just a Taoist soul, but this soul was so powerful. Her divine cultivation was not an advantage in front of him. If Wei''er''s star array hadn''t trapped him, He has escaped.


    "Mother, don''t move, I''ll attack him with Nanming Lihuo." Mu Jiuchen, who was invisible, sent a message to Yao Ji.


    Yao Ji heard it and after the message came back, she still looked at the devil: "If you don''t stay here properly, you come to the God Realm to harm people. Today the Japanese Goddess will destroy you."


    In the God Realm, there are gods and demons. Since ancient times, gods and demons have been distinct. If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. I just don''t know why this demon soul comes to the gods to harm the gods.


    "Haha... That''s not a small statement. I have been sealed by your gods for so many years. I finally got out, so I have to collect some interest."


    Yao Ji listened to what he said. She was not a **** in this world, and she had no idea how the demon could be sealed by the god. But no matter what, the **** would not seal the demon for no reason.


    He must have done something outrageous.


    Yao Ji sarcastically said: "If you stay in your territory honestly and don''t cause trouble, how can we gods seal you.


    It ��s just sealed you without destroying you. You are not grateful to Dade, and you have come to make a wave. How can you not leave you today? "


    ��Come on then, do you think this demon will be afraid of you gods?�� Two purple flames danced in the demon��s eyes, as if they were about to jump out.


    ��


    Just when the demon raised a black giant sword with both hands and attacked Yao Ji, a flame suddenly appeared from behind him and made him tremble.


    ��Bah!�� The flame turned into a giant red bird, raised its head and screamed sharply, and rushed towards the devil.


    It seemed as if it was about to swallow the devil whole.


    The demon **** was shocked. It was Nanming Lihuo who had chased him once before.


    ?He became so angry that even a little immortal dared to attack him. He quickly withdrew his attack on Yao Ji and turned to face Nanming Lihuo.


    "ah��"


    The arrogant Demon God screamed and immediately turned into a stream of demonic energy and disappeared into the formation. He didn''t know where he was hiding.


    He thought he could fight against Nanming Lihuo, but he didn''t expect that Nanminglihuo was already a divine fire.


    If that dead boy was also a man of God, his divided soul would be gone.


    ?Mu Jiuchen took back Nanming Lihuo and showed up.


    ??This time it failed again.


    ?This demon was too cunning and couldn''t defeat Nanming Lihuo so he hid.


    ?However, even if he hides, they can find him.


    ��Mother, Mu Jiuchen.��


    Yu Wan saw the scene just now. She saw the demon instantly transform into a stream of demonic energy and disappear into the ground.


    The two of them nodded towards her.


    "Weier, why don''t you just send all the people here to the space and lock them up, and then we will find them and you can take them in together." Yao Ji sent a message. They would play hide and seek with him like this until the end of time. Can''t hurt him.


    He will swallow the souls of these gods later, and it will be even harder to catch him.


    Yu Wan thought about it. She just looked at the blood-devouring demonic insects and there was nothing she could do against this demon.


    ??This demon soul is actually a demon god, and the strength of a split soul cannot be underestimated. They tried their best to deal with him, so they could only use space to solve the problem.


    She immediately flashed into the space, placed multiple restrictions in the space, and then received the crazy half-demon into the space.


    "Um?"


    ??The Demon God, who was hiding underground and melting into the soil, saw those people disappearing out of thin air, and he looked at the empty city in confusion.


    "Come out." While he was lost in thought, Yao Ji''s divine eyes spotted him, and at the same time, a glazed clear heart fire attacked where he was.


    ��Boom����


    ??As the Liuli Qingxin Fire exploded, a black mist emerged from the ground, and instantly turned into the man in black who was more than ten feet tall.


    ??In the midst of lightning and flint, countless hair-like black threads shot out from the palm of the demon god, attacking the two of them overwhelmingly.


    ?He is also angry, the worst is that we will all die together.


    As soon as Yu Wan, who was in the space, saw the demon **** appear, she moved her consciousness to receive the demon **** into the space.


    "Um?"


    ??The demon **** was suddenly captured and moved to another place.


    ?He was not panicked at all, and looked at the place carefully.


    ?Yu Wan ignored him for the time being, stepped out of the space, and collected the star formation, Yao Ji, Mu Jiuchen, and the blood-eating monster insects before going to deal with the demon god.


    ��It��s quite harmful.��


    In just a moment, the demon actually escaped from the restriction and wandered around in Yu Wan''s space.


    ?It��s like strolling through your own back garden, not like a prisoner at all.


    "That''s right, regardless of who this demon **** is, you, a little immortal, still want to trap this demon **** with your restrictions. This demon **** advises you to surrender to this demon god, and this demon **** will spare your lives for the sake of your space. "


    The Demon God took over Yu Wan''s words with great energy and spoke calmly.


    Yu Wan almost laughed out loud and looked at him like an idiot: "Surrender? Are you mentally ill? How confident are you in persuading me to surrender in my territory?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： How to destroy the demon god

    Chapter 663: Ways to Destroy the Demon God


    The demon was angry and struck at Yu Wan. This female fairy was so ignorant that he, a majestic demon, was despised by a little fairy.


    ??So what if he is in her dimension? Is it possible that she can destroy him with her useless cultivation?


    ??It''s really ridiculous, the devil can be destroyed? Why did the God-man only seal him indestructible back then?


    ?The reason is, of course, that their demons cannot be destroyed at all, unless the Nanming Lihuo just reached the highest level.


    It would take that little fire to reach the highest level, but I don��t know how many years it would take. But by that time, with the treasure in this space, he had already recovered his cultivation level.


    He could be slightly hurt before because his current cultivation level is only one percent of what it was before. As long as all the souls are strong and united, no one in the world can do anything to him. At that time, it was not his world. The world will become the territory of their demon world.


    Rule by other demons.


    Hahaha��


    ?Thinking of the prosperous times at that time, the devil laughed wildly in his heart.


    ?Just as he was laughing wildly, a black ball of light had already rushed toward Yu Wan. He wanted to seize this artifact space today.


    Yu Wan had a gloomy face. This demon was really arrogant. When she saw the ball of light coming towards her, her consciousness moved, and one hundred and eight star flags flew out, forming an array instantly. At the same time, a restriction flew out, Cover the black ball of light.


    ��Buzz.�� With a buzz, the star formation was activated, covering the demon **** and her in the formation.


    When the Demon God saw this big formation again, his expression changed. He thought that the big formation was set up by the goddess, but it turned out to be the little fairy.


    ?This time it was going to be even worse. He had been unable to escape from this formation before, and now it was happening again.


    ??The demon **** is not willing to give in and does not believe in evil. There is still something that his demonic energy cannot corrode.


    ?So the Demon God slammed into the formation with all his strength, trying to corrode the formation with demonic energy, but the formation did not even shake.


    ?Standing there motionless, his demonic energy had no effect on the formation at all.


    At this moment, Yu Wan��s consciousness moved and she sent the ball of light out of the formation. On a mountain in the space, she placed the ball of light down and let the space slowly swallow it.


    The space swallowed up this small amount of demonic energy, so she took the risk to bring all the half-demon outside into the space and let the space purify the demonic energy on them.


    She originally used the star formation to trap those half-demon people inside, just to prevent them from waking up and discovering her space.


    ??But the demon **** wants to cause trouble and wants to kill her, so he must be eliminated first.


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and the original trapped formation instantly transformed into a killing formation.


    ?Suddenly the scene in the space changed, the clear space suddenly turned gray, and countless wind blades flew towards the Demon God.


    ??The demon **** was still hitting the formation with all his strength, when suddenly he saw a wind blade slashing at him, and he turned into a black smoke without hesitation.


    ?The wind blade with star power immediately cut the black smoke into countless small black smoke.


    ??The Demon God felt as if his body had been cut into countless pieces at this moment. He wanted to gather it back together, but he couldn''t.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan had an idea. With a wave of her hand, she moved Mu Jiuchen into the formation and said to him: "Quickly release your flames."


    ??Haven''t been able to find a way to eliminate this demon. When Yu Wan saw the wisps of demonic energy, she thought of Mu Jiuchen''s Nanming Lihuo.


    ??The Demon God was too strong before, but now, let��s see if Nanming Lihuo can burn it.


    ??If you can, burn the demonic energy here, then do you still have to work hard to fight the demon god?


    Just use this method to get rid of the devil directly.


    ?Mu Jiuchen couldn''t see what was going on in the formation, but he immediately released Nanming Lihuo.


    ?Yu Wan pinched her hands and scolded Nan Ming Lihuo: "Go."


    ??Nanming Lihuo was sent to the devil by her.


    The wind blade there also stopped instantly.


    If it doesn��t stop, Nanming Lihuo will also be sliced ??by the wind blade.


    ?Nanming Lihuo hated the sight of such demonic aura, so he immediately rushed forward to burn the demonic aura that was split by the wind blade.


    ??The entire demon body Nan Minglihuo has no power to burn, but these tiny strands of demonic energy are still fine.


    Within a short time, these evil spirits were burned away by Nanming Lihuo.


    Yu Wan was overjoyed when she saw that the demon **** could be destroyed like this. She hugged Mu Jiuchen, kissed him on the face, and said with a smile: "Mu Jiuchen, the demon **** has been destroyed."


    "real?"


    "Well, really, the demon **** turned into demonic energy, and the demonic energy was split by the wind blade with the power of the stars, split into small filaments of demonic energy, and the Nanming Lihuo can burn it..."


    Mu Jiuchen felt very good after hearing this, and said: "Wan''er, please quickly collect the demonic energy from other places in the God Realm, as well as the fairy world, and the spiritual world."


    ?Such a difficult evil spirit is causing great disasters to all walks of life.


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan also knew that the situation was urgent and quickly asked Xiaojie to find other demon souls.


    At the same time, the sky above all parts of the fairy world was shrouded in demonic energy. The demon **** looked at the crazy immortals and felt indescribably comfortable.


    ??He just likes this, turning the fairy world into a demon world, a paradise for demons, and turning people in all worlds into demons.


    The Demon God has no interest in the souls of immortals. They are too weak and would be useless to swallow.


    ?If you want to devour it, you have to devour the soul of a god. Only then can it be delicious.


    ??In Fengming City, Yu Haoran and his party watched helplessly as the demonic energy invaded and the immortals turned into demons.


    ??Members of several of their families have become demons one after another. His child, Mr. Li, has become a demon. His soul is protected by divine energy, so he has not yet transformed into a demon.


    But I can��t hold on for long.


    ��Brother, let��s give up.�� Yu Haoyu said with great sadness and tears as he watched Wuyou become a demon after being demonized, and he attacked the non-demonized people together with other demonized demons.


    "Okay." Yu Haoran put away the artifact in the sea of ????consciousness and allowed the demonic energy to soak into his sea of ????consciousness.


    At the beginning, the brothers often went out for training, so Yu Wancai gave each of them a soul-protecting artifact.


    But others have not. Now they are all demonized. If they do not become demons, they will be hacked to death by demonized people.


    Instead of doing this, it is better to become a demon together.


    They don��t expect Yu Wan to come to save them, even if he saves them, it will be useless.


    ?The brothers looked at the sky. Within a moment, their faces turned black and filled with black energy.


    ??Then mechanically integrated into the demon, rushing in all directions, joining the demon''s hacking and killing.


    ?In the God Realm, Yu Wan finally received another divided soul from a demon god, and was thinking of looking for the next one.


    Suddenly, her heart felt as if someone had pinched her, and the pain was unbearable.


    Yu Wan was startled. Could it be that something happened to her father?


    ?She covered her chest and asked Xiaojie to find the shrine. When she looked inside, Tian Yan was busy in the shrine.


    If it��s not her father, then he��s from the fairy world.


    ��Small world, return to the fairy world.��


    ?Yu Wan immediately told Xiaojie that people in the God Realm can still compete with the devil for the time being, but people in the Immortal Realm cannot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： meeting demon

    Chapter 664 Meet the Demon God


    ?When Yu Wan stood above Fengming City, she was extremely upset, how could she forget Yu Haoran and the others.


    Looking at the howling demons in the city, Yu Wan thought that Yu Haoran and the others must have become demons.


    Fortunately, this demon did not swallow up the souls of the immortals, and they were still saved.


    She is probably the soul of the demon who looks down on the immortal.


    With so many people, Yu Wan really couldn��t move them all into the space, so she had to look for them in the crowd.


    ?Looking around, she saw a demonic aura, and she had become a demon, and she couldn''t tell who was who.


    ?Yu Wan bit her lip, and she ducked into the space, looking for the demon soul outside the boundary door.


    Looking for it this way is not a solution. I have to think of new ways to search later.


    At present, the most important thing is to eliminate the root of the demon soul first. If it is not eliminated, the fairy world will really turn into a demon world.


    At this moment, the demon **** ran almost half of the fairy world before he was caught by Yu Wan and was thrown directly into the star formation, allowing Mu Jiuchen to destroy the demon god.


    She also has a division of labor. She leaves the star array to Mu Jiuchen to control, specializing in destroying the demon''s split soul.


    ? Yao Ji and Liang Bao finished their training and helped Yao Ji look at the half-demon beings in the space.


    Mr. Mu, Mu Nianxin and Xiaosong, the three of them patrolled the space, looking for demonic energy emerging from anywhere. If there was any, it would definitely be swallowed up by the space before looking for the next target.


    ?Little Snake, Xiao Qing, Da Hei, and Jin Long were afraid of the evil spirit, so Yu Wan asked them to stay at Hun Mountain and call them only if something happened.


    The blood-eating demonic insects are on standby.


    No, as long as Yu Wan sees places that are damaged by the evil energy, he will release them and absorb the evil energy.


    Xiao Zi was left in the God Realm by her, specializing in burning demonic energy. Although it was not as harmful as Nanming Lihuo, it could still burn the demonic energy scattered in the God Realm.


    How to say it, it is also a divine fire.


    Yu Wan quickly searched the fairy world again. After there were no ghosts of the devil, he searched in all the spiritual worlds.


    The spiritual world and the small world are not as lucky as the fairy world and the divine world. Basically, there is no intact world, and it is considered a real demon world.


    ??The whole world is filled with demonic energy, without any aura, and all the people in the spiritual world have become demons.


    ?Yu Wan sighed, she didn''t expect this demon to be so powerful.


    Even if these worlds are saved in the future, there will not be many worlds in the big world.


    ??After that, Yu Wan captured the demon souls from all realms and returned to the space.


    But one year has passed.


    In the space, Yu Wan sat in the practice room and meditated for a while before going to see Yao Ji.


    ??This year I have been searching for one, and no matter how strong my consciousness is, I will get tired.


    "Weier, these people have recovered, let''s move them out first." Yao Ji said, these recovered people, Yao Ji put them into a comatose state to prevent them from discovering where this place is.


    Yu Wan nodded. It was time to go back and see how the God Realm was doing. One year had passed, and I hoped the situation wouldn''t be too bad.


    ?There are also Yu Haoran and others from the Immortal Realm.


    ?At this moment in the fairy world, a war between immortals and demons has already broken out, with numerous casualties on both sides.


    Fortunately, with the existence of the blood-devouring demonic insects, the demonic energy in the fairy world has not spread out and is getting thinner day by day. Moreover, all the demons who died in the battle were devoured by the blood-devouring demonic insects.


    This is Yu Wan''s order to Xiao Xi. If they don''t devour them, the demons will devour them. In that case, the demons will definitely explode in strength in a short period of time. At that time, the immortals will not be able to compete with them. The world of Time Immortal will become a real world of demons.


    Yu Wan didn''t have time to go to the fairy world to see what was going on, so she immediately came outside the divine palace, removed the gods and men, and placed them in a safe place. After Yao Ji cured them of the magic, the mother and daughter returned to the fairy world. palace.


    ??In the Divine Palace, Tian Yan is one head and two big, and the demon **** is too powerful. Even if he goes up against the demon **** in person, he can''t even defeat him.


    It took all the power of the God Realm to save one-third of the territory from being demonized. Now it seems that this one-third of the territory cannot be saved.


    "Tian Yan." As soon as the mother and daughter appeared in the shrine, Yao Ji flew towards Tian Yan who was pacing in the house.


    "It''s great that you are back." Tian Yan hugged Yao Ji and couldn''t control himself with excitement. In fact, he could have ignored this world, but as the main **** of this world, he must take care of it.


    When my daughter comes back, the world of gods will be saved.


    ��Dad, has the demon **** merged?�� Yu Wan asked. He had just entered the divine realm, and the demonic energy from the divine realm was even outside the divine palace.


    ? Tian Yan let go of Yao Ji, nodded and said: "It''s integrated, now it''s very strong, and dad is no match for him."


    ��This is so, it��s very difficult.��


    Yu Wan frowned, "Dad, lure him here, and my daughter will use the star array to deal with him."


    Yu Wan couldn''t control that much, so he had to capture the devil first.


    Tian Yan: "Okay, let''s go and take your mother into the space."


    "Husband, I will go with you and not enter Wei''er''s space." Yao Ji immediately refused. She was worried about their father and daughter.


    ??It took them a lot of effort to destroy just the divided soul of the demon god. How powerful the fused demon **** must be.


    ��Don��t worry, I��m here.�� Tian Yan patted her and winked at Yu Wan.


    ��Mom, don��t worry, we have to hurry, we don��t have time to delay.�� Yu Wan walked over and took Yao Ji��s hand.


    Yao Ji looked at the father and daughter with anxious eyes. She could not resist the pleading eyes of the father and daughter, and was defeated. She said: "No matter what, it is important to save your life."


    She can''t control other people''s lives. Within her ability, she won''t stand idly by if she can save them, but she has to take care of the lives of their father and daughter, and she has to take care of them well.


    ??Tianyan and his daughter nodded in assurance, and Yu Wancai received her into the space.


    ��Huh, your mother is so difficult to coax.�� Tian Yan breathed.


    Yu Wan is funny. Her mother doesn''t need to be coaxed. As long as the father and daughter pretend to be pitiful, her mother will definitely be defeated.


    ��Let��s go.�� Tian Yan glanced at Yu Wan, picked her up and disappeared into the temple. When they appeared, the father and daughter were standing on a giant peak.


    �������ݡ���


    As soon as they stood up, several black figures surrounded their father and daughter.


    "Hahaha... Lord God, are you okay?" Then a ten-foot-tall black giant appeared in front of them.


    "������..." At the same time, Yu Wan''s star formation flew away.


    "Hmph! The little girl is very courageous." The Demon God waved his hand and hit the Star Flag with several rays of magic power.


    ??"Arrogant!" Tian Yan simultaneously wielded several rays of divine power to disperse the magic power, and immediately flew out to fight with the Demon God. He had to hold the Demon God up to prevent him from destroying the star formation.


    The other nine demon guards saw the demon **** and the main **** fighting, and they immediately attacked Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan immediately became invisible and stepped up under her feet to avoid the attack.


    ?At the same time, one hundred and eight star stones flew towards the formation flag.


    ��Stop.��


    The demon gods who are fighting can also use their minds to give orders.


    ?Sure enough, the nine demon guards fired their magic power at the star stone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： Demon caught

    Chapter 665 The Demon is Arrested


    Yu Wan''s heart tightened when she saw the eight people attacking the formation flag. Except for Arthur, who was a god, no one else in the space could defeat these eight people.


    Arthur came out with one to eight.


    ?Yu Wan regretted not keeping a few blood-devouring monster insects, so she had no choice but to move Arthur out.


    ?At the same time, Yu Wan sent eight soul thorns to eight people. No matter whether it was useless or not, it would block a breath of time.


    As long as the star array is successfully deployed.


    She had no choice. The situation had changed. She originally thought that there was only the Demon God, but unexpectedly there were eight more Demon Guards who were the same as Yao Ji. Now she could only try to set up a star formation outside.


    Sure enough, the eight soul thorns caused the eight demon guards to pause for a while. Arthur saw this opportunity and swung two fists at the two demon guards.


    The eight demon guards are the demonized gods who were taken in by the demon **** in the God Realm. Among them, the lowest cultivation level is also the god. Arthur''s attack is like tickling them, and it does not affect them at all from attacking the Star Flag.


    Instead, he was punched out of the mountain by the demon guard. He didn''t know whether he would live or die.


    ?Yu Wan holds her forehead.


    ?Arthur and her Soul Thorn were of little use, as the eight demon guards were about to attack the Star Banner.


    ? Yu Wan gritted her teeth and immediately moved Yao Ji and Mu Jiuchen out.


    ??The two of them were in the space and had seen everything outside. They had been anxious for a long time, but without Yu Wan, they couldn''t get out.


    ?At this critical moment, Yu Wan finally moved the two of them out.


    As soon as the two came out, Yao Ji was the first to send soul stabs at the eight demon guards. Her soul stabs were much more harmful than Yu Wan''s, and the eight demon guards had to stop their attacks to deal with the soul stabs.


    Mu Jiuchen directly used Nanming Lihuo to attack the demon guards. Although it could not cause any actual harm to them, it could distract them and buy time for Yu Wan to set up the star formation.


    ??As long as the star formation is successfully deployed, aren''t the demon gods and demon guards trapped in the formation? Will they still be arrogant at that time?


    ?It''s a pity that Yao Ji and Mu Jiuchen only had two breaths of time to fend off the attacks of Yao Ji and Nan Ming Lihuo. The eight demon guards had already struck out a palm and headed towards the star stone.


    ��


    Eight subtle sounds sounded, and the eight star stones shattered into powder and dissipated in the air.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and one hundred and eight star flags changed their shapes. Fifty-four star flags quickly separated and shot toward the Demon Guard at lightning speed.


    ?At the same time, countless star stones flew towards the one hundred and eight star flags.


    �������ݡ���


    Before the Star Flag could fly, it was shot away by the Demon Guard.


    ?Yu Wan could only watch the star flag fly out.


    She stayed for a breath.


    After being shot away like this, can the Star Flag still be intact?


    Yu Wan''s eyes tightened. She glanced at the scene. Yao Ji and Mu Jiuchen were simply relying on the divine clothes for support.


    Only the Demon God and Tian Yan are actually fighting, but it is obvious that Tian Yan is also struggling.


    "boom."


    Yu Wan, who was lost in thought, received a solid blow and immediately knocked her away.


    At the same time, she saw that all the other star flags were blown away, and not a single one of the 108 star flags was left.


    Yu Wan��s consciousness moved and she entered the space.


    ��Xiaojie, go to the fairy world and look for the blood-eating monster insect.��


    As soon as he entered the space, Yu Wan immediately ordered Xiaojie.


    ?Only by retrieving the blood-eating demonic insects and letting them entangle the demon guards, can she have a chance to find the Star Flag.


    She shouldn''t have arranged the star flags outside before, she should have captured them all in the space.


    It was also because she saw so many demon guards that she had no other choice for a while.


    ??It can only be said that the plan could not keep up with the changes, and she and Tian Yan never thought that the demon **** would actually capture a demonized **** to serve as a demon guard.


    ?Xiaojie arrived at the fairy world in a few breaths and found the blood-eating demonic insects. Fortunately, they were not scattered and were all gathered together.


    Yu Wan immediately put them away and returned to the God Realm. However, when she came back, Yao Ji and Mu Jiuchen were missing. Only Tian Yan was being beaten by the demon.


    The eight demon guards stood aside.


    ?Yu Wan couldn''t take care of Xun Yaoji and Mu Jiuchen. At most, they would be shot away by the demon guards, but their lives could not be hurt.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wan quickly removed the blood-eating monster insect.


    As soon as more than 600 blood-eating demonic insects came out, they immediately expanded their bodies and opened their mouths to **** in the demon guards and demon gods.


    ?In the eyes of the blood-devouring demonic insects, these high-level demons are the delicacies of the world, and they pounced on them without waiting for Yu Wan''s order.


    ??And half of the blood-eating demonic insects pounced on the Demon God. The Demon God was proud of himself, but what about the Lord God? He was pressing him to the ground and rubbing him.


    It��s a pity that this main **** is wearing who-knows-what kind of divine clothes. No matter how much he tortures him, he can��t be tortured to death.


    At best, swat him here and there like a fly.


    Just when he was getting carried away, a large group of strange beasts pounced on him. He had no choice but to abandon Tian Yan and turn his head to face the blood-devouring demonic insects.


    ??Seeing so many divine beasts who are not afraid of demonic energy, the demon **** still took a breath.


    ?These weird beasts don''t seem to be very tall, but there are many of them. As long as he doesn''t pay attention, he will be bitten by the weird beasts.


    ??The demon **** had to go all out to deal with the blood-eating demonic insects, and he couldn''t care less about whether he was the **** or not.


    Tian Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He opened his eyes and looked for his wife and son-in-law. Previously, he saw them being photographed by the demon guards.


    Fortunately, he had refined a lot of divine clothes before, and the main materials of these divine clothes were divine crystals. Otherwise, with the strength of the demon guards, both of them would have died hundreds of times.


    ?After Yu Wan threw out the blood-eating monster insect, she dodged into the space and used the world gate to look for the star flag.


    Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief when the star flags were recovered.


    Fortunately, there are fewer gods and more demons in the God Realm. I am not interested in the star flags and have not lost any of them.


    She took a look at the battlefield outside. There were blood-eating monsters pestering the demon **** and demon guards. Sure enough, the situation had turned around.


    ??The Demon God is relatively good and can deal with the blood-devouring demonic insects, but the demon guards are not so good. They can only parry when attacked by the blood-devouring demonic insects.


    Yu Wan snorted coldly in her heart. She quickly set up a star formation in the space, then entered the formation and faced the eight demon guards.


    ??The demon guards who were fighting the blood-eating demonic insects suddenly saw that they had changed places, and immediately stopped and looked around.


    ?Yu Wanke didn��t care what they were looking at, he just wanted to break through the star array and dream.


    ?Her consciousness quickly locked onto the Demon God, and she also took him into the star formation.


    He was not polite to Demon God Yu Wan, and immediately turned the formation into a killing formation.


    In the large formation, all kinds of killing moves were immediately launched towards the Demon God.


    ??The demon was horrified, what kind of ghost place is this.


    ?The wind blade, fireball, thunder and lightning...these are not the divine power and magic he is familiar with, but the power of the stars.


    As for the power of the stars, as the main **** of the demon clan, how can the Demon God not know what it is?


    That is an indispensable force that exists everywhere in the universe.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： Ten Thousand Buddha Statues

    Chapter 666 Ten Thousand Buddha Statues


    In all the worlds, there can be no divine power, no magic, and the power of the stars.


    As long as there is a place where the star can shine, there is the power of the star.


    And the power of the stars is not something that everyone can absorb and practice. Only special star bodies can do it, or special techniques.


    The devil knew that he had kicked an iron plate today.


    In the past, the gods could catch him, but they could not destroy him. The reason was that they all used divine power, and no one used the power of the stars or the power of chaos.


    They demons are not afraid of divine power, but they are afraid of the power of the stars and the divine power of chaos. Those two powers are the nemesis of magic and divine power.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at the demon **** in the formation and let out a heavy breath.


    Finally caught this guy.


    Just this black thing, which was taller than Arthur, destroyed a fifth of the Beishu Realm.


    With his own power, it can be seen that the demons have suffered a lot.


    Yu Wan took a breath, stepped out of the space, opened her eyes, and looked at where Tian Yan and the others were.


    Not long after, Tian Yan and his party came back, including Arthur.


    ??When Arthur saw Yu Wan, he scratched his head in embarrassment. He was too weak. He was knocked to the edge of the sky with one punch and was seriously injured.


    Yu Wan only glanced at him, then looked at Yao Ji and Mu Jiuchen who were intact.


    ��Weier, has the demon been taken in?�� Yao Ji asked.


    "In space, parents, let''s go back first." Yu Wan nodded. The devil has caught him, and there are more things to come.


    The world needs to be restored, and the first step is to get rid of the evil spirits. This is a big project.


    ��Okay, let��s go back.��


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand to collect the people and blood-eating demonic insects into the space, and then returned to the palace.


    ?In the shrine, Tian Yan and Yao Ji set out to restore the divine realm, while Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen also checked the jade slips in the space to see if there was anything that could quickly absorb the evil energy.


    Later, Liang Bao and Mr. Mu went to help check it out, and Yu Wan simply came out and came to the star formation.


    At this time, the Demon God was already languishing and seriously injured under the attack of various divine spells.


    ??The Demon God knows very well that he cannot turn into demon energy, otherwise he will die faster.


    So he has been struggling to support himself. When Yu Wan appeared, he did not beg for mercy and continued to fight against the magic.


    He, a demon god, also has dignity, even if he dies, he will die standing up.


    ?Yu Wan curled her lips at him, not sympathizing with him, and he deserved his death.


    When you come out, you go back to the demon world and become your demon god. Then you come to the human world and mess around. You really think you are invincible.


    ??Haven''t been defeated by her star array.


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand and increased the intensity of the attack, not giving the Demon God a chance to breathe. Kill him as soon as possible, don''t worry.


    ??As long as the devil is not eliminated, everyone will be in trouble.


    ??Yu Wan did not let go of the other eight demon guards.


    ?These eight people cannot be kept. Their sea of ??consciousness has the mark of the devil��s soul. If they are not removed, the devil may use that trace of soul to resurrect.


    After the eight people were cut into pieces, Yu Wan asked Mu Jiuchen to throw them out of the Nanmingli Fire and burn them all.


    Once the eight demon guards are eliminated, only the demon **** is left as a big hidden danger.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, have you found a way to extinguish the demonic energy?��


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head and said: "I looked through ancient books, and there is a jade slip that records that in ancient times there was a statue of Ten Thousand Buddhas in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. This Statue of Ten Thousand Buddhas is a sacred weapon that can control all evil spirits and even demonic spirits in the world. All have a purifying effect.


    It��s just that these ten thousand Buddha statues were missing in the catastrophe at Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. "


    ��Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple? Where is the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple?��


    Yu Wan was talking about Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. She had heard of this name but forgot where she saw it.


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head: "I don''t know, there is no record of where it is on the jade slip, but the jade slip was obtained in Tianshu Realm, so it must be in Tianshu Realm."


    ��By the way, it should be in Tianshu Realm.�� Yu Wan slapped her thigh, and she suddenly remembered that she had talked with Furong once.


    She and Yao Ju never had a child, so Yu Wan joked with her that she would pay homage to Guanyin to send her son.


    At that time, Furong still laughed at her, saying that there was no such thing as Guanyin in the immortal world. There was a Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple in the Western Immortal Realm, but it was the territory of Buddhist cultivators, and outsiders could not go in even if they wanted to.


    ?There are Ten Thousand Buddhas Temples in the immortal world, and there are also temples in the divine world.


    ?The Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple in the Immortal Realm is still there, so the destroyed Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple must have belonged to the Divine Realm.


    ��Want to have a look?��


    ��Let��s have a look. If we can find the Ten Thousand Buddhas statue, Beishu Realm will be saved.��


    ?Another way is that the person who untie the bell also needs the person who tied the bell, that is, let the demon **** collect the demonic energy.


    But that is impossible.


    But the evil spirit must be eliminated, because Yu Haoran and the others are all in the fairy world.


    The blood-devouring demonic insects have been in the fairy world for a year, but they did not recognize any of them.


    I don��t know whether they are alive or dead. The quick solution to the problem is to find those ten thousand Buddha statues.


    So, Yu Wan decided to go to Tianshu Realm. As for Tianya and Mingao, she believed that her luck was not that bad. She could meet such a big God Realm as soon as she went there?


    ?However, nothing is absolute. With their strength, they can still monitor the entire God Realm.


    She just needs to be prepared.


    Yu Wan didn��t plan to tell Tian Yan and Yao Ji. They didn��t know how worried they would be if they found out.


    ?However, before going there, she had to practice in seclusion and improve her cultivation.


    The cultivation level of the Immortal Sect in the middle stage of the God Realm is really low.


    Mu Jiuchen knew what Yu Wan had decided, and he couldn''t stop her, so he had to help her.


    After talking to her about the specific matters, they both went to retreat.


    One hundred years of space have passed by in a hurry.


    On this day, Yu Wan opened her eyes and let out a long breath. In a hundred years, her cultivation level was promoted to the Great Perfection of the Immortal Sect.


    She is very satisfied with her cultivation, which is very solid and not frivolous at all.


    ?Yu Wan performed a cleansing operation on her body, and her consciousness suddenly came to the formation. The demon was still struggling to hold on.


    ??However, his body was covered with cuts and bruises, and his body that was originally more than ten feet tall was now about the same as an ordinary person''s.


    The strength has been greatly reduced.


    Seeing Yu Wan appear, he roared.


    ?Yu Wandang didn��t see it.


    Mu Jiuchen''s Nanminglihuo was still in the formation. Yu Wan moved her consciousness and isolated the demon, allowing Nanminglihuo to burn all the demonic energy in that space.


    ��Let me go.��


    Just when Yu Wan was about to leave the formation, the demon begged for mercy.


    One hundred years of torture finally wore him out of his temper.


    Dignity and other things are just clouds, and living is the right way. Especially when he saw Yu Wan burning the demonic energy, he became more and more determined to live.


    Yu Wan turned around and looked at him with disdain: "Can you restore the world?"


    "cannot."


    Because he no longer has that strength.


    ?Yu Wan spread her hands: "Then what use do you have?"


    After saying that, she dodged out of the star formation.


    Not long after, the demons in the formation completely dissipated in the world.


    Yu Wan took over the star formation, which cost star stones. After using it for so long, the stock of star stones was running low.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： Ruins of Wanfo Temple

    Chapter 667 Ruins of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple


    ? Tianshu Realm, the Western Immortal Realm, in an endless desert.


    Yu Wan looked around and saw that it was indeed endless.


    ?This is the former site of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple that disappeared overnight in ancient times.


    ?In Tianshu Realm, there are records in the "Miscellaneous Talks" sold in many jade slip shops. The former site of Wanfo Temple is in the endless desert of the Western Immortal Realm.


    The endless desert, as its name suggests, is boundless and has no end.


    ?Of course this is just an abstract statement. The God Realm has an end. This desert accounts for at most five percent of the God Realm.


    At this time, Yu Wan moved Mu Jiuchen out.


    "Wan''er." Mu Jiuchen put his arms around her.


    ��This is the former site of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.�� Yu Wan smiled at him and held his hand tightly.


    "Oh? Let''s go in and have a look." Mu Jiuchen was a little surprised. The former site of Wanfo Temple turned into a desert. In this case, it would be difficult to find Wanfo Temple.


    ��Okay, we��re here, we have to see what happens.�� Yu Wan nodded. In fact, when she saw this desert, she had already given up hope.


    But you��ve come, you can��t go in vain.


    ?The two of them became invisible at the same time, holding hands and quickly flying away into the middle of the desert.


    The seemingly peaceful desert is actually extremely dangerous. The two of them can avoid many unnecessary troubles by flying invisibly.


    Let��s just say that Ming Ao noticed it the moment Yu Wan stepped into this continent.


    He immediately followed them, staying far behind the two. He heard their conversation and knew that they seemed to be looking for the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    About the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, he had heard about it as early as the time he was born.


    It is said that in ancient times, in the world of immortality, Buddhism was very popular at that time, and it even outweighed the trend of Taoism. The main **** at that time was very angry. If this continues, from now on, this world of gods will regard Buddha as the most respected and the main one. .


    There were bald donkeys with bare heads and monk''s robes everywhere, and the Lord God felt uncomfortable when he saw them.


    ??And the Buddhist cultivators also wantonly instigated and promoted the boundless Dharma of Buddhist cultivation, so that people would practice Buddhist techniques.


    Moreover, in the subsequent battle between gods and demons, the Buddhist cultivators experienced great harm, and their Kung Fu techniques were indeed the nemesis of the demons. The Buddhist cultivators shone so brilliantly in that battle that many gods and men really gave up on their successful Kung Fu techniques. , abandoned his Kung Fu and went to practice Buddhism.


    For a time, Buddhist cultivation overshadowed Taoism.


    ??The world of immortal cultivation has always been dominated by Taoist cultivation. Not only is the main **** displeased with it, but the Tiandao Sect can''t sit still.


    ?So, on a windy and dark night, the Tiandao Sect came out with ten **** emperors and destroyed the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple overnight.


    From then on, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple disappeared in the world of gods.


    Today, these two little devils came here to look for the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, which really made him curious.


    It is said that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was destroyed and countless Buddhist cultivators were killed, but the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and the Ten Thousand Buddhas statues enshrined in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple disappeared.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and Ten Thousand Buddhas Statue are actually the best artifacts, refined by Wanfo, the first generation of Buddhas in Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    There were different opinions later. Some people said that the two top-quality artifacts were destroyed along with the battle, while others said that the two artifacts were taken away by the artifact spirits.


    As for how it is, no one knows.


    There is nothing wrong with him being the leader of the Tiandao Sect, but only the ancestors of the Tiandao Sect know the specific situation. Except for the person involved, no one else knows about what happened at that time. It is considered a well-known secret.


    ??The battle at Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was very tragic, and the ten ancestors also paid a heavy price, with six injured and four dead.


    ?The six injured ancestors have been in seclusion in Tiandao Sect��s sacred place since that battle, and have never left the sacred place.


    ?The four dead ancestors have not yet reincarnated and returned, and the four divine thrones are now empty.


    Ming Ao was actually very curious about what happened at that time, especially the Ten Thousand Buddha Temple and the Ten Thousand Buddha Statues. If he could get those two Buddhist treasures, this life would be enough.


    ?Those two treasures are not just artifacts, but top-notch artifacts that integrate defense and attack.


    Who wouldn��t want to get such an artifact?


    When Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen flew to the center of the desert, they opened their eyes. Sure enough, there were countless powerful beings in the desert.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, do you feel that the atmosphere here is very messy?�� Yu Wan said.


    Renmu Jiuchen nodded and said, "It''s very messy. This was once the site of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, so it naturally has the power of the Buddha. This is also the world of gods, with divine power, the power of the stars..."


    ?In the air of each realm, there are actually several kinds of power. The so-called divine realm only refers to the proportion of divine power that is greater than the divine realm.


    The fairy world and the spiritual world are the same.


    Yu Wan looked at the boundless desert and thought that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple at that time must not be small. She said: "It is so wide here, which shows that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was very prosperous at that time."


    ��It must have been destroyed because it was too prosperous.�� Mu Jiuchen sighed quietly.


    I have to say that Mu Jiuchen really found out the truth.


    ?Yu Wan: "Maybe."


    The world of monks is actually similar to the world of mortals. If you do better than others, all kinds of envy, jealousy, hatred, all kinds of calculations, and all kinds of tricks will be thrown at you.


    What''s more, in the world of cultivating immortals, Taoism has always been respected.


    Who can tolerate sand in their eyes?


    ?Moreover, how can one mountain accommodate two tigers? Therefore, if Buddhist practice is equal to or surpasses Taoist practice, the consequences will be obvious.


    ��Let��s go down and have a look.�� The two of them looked at the desert for a while, and Mu Jiuchen said.


    "good."


    ?So the two held hands and escaped underground together.


    Thousand feet underground, you can see some ores and ferocious underground beasts, but others have not been discovered yet.


    The two of them were hiding underground like this for a month. Yu Wan was really discouraged and her time was wasted.


    In addition to sand, stones and ores, not even a single fragment of the artifact was seen underground.


    Didn��t it mean that there had been a war here?


    There is nothing there, just like an ordinary desert.


    ?Yu Wan also felt that their actions were very childish at this moment. If there was really something down there, it would have been taken away long ago.


    ?However, one visit made them give up.


    "Wan''er, let''s take a look further down. If there''s still nothing, we''ll go back." Mu Jiuchen said, looking for an illusory thing here, it''s better to think of another way.


    It��s not just the Ten Thousand Buddha statues that can drive away evil spirits.


    ??If that doesn''t work, go to the demon world and grab a few demons to **** out the demonic energy.


    ?Mu Jiuchen thinks this method is more reliable.


    At this time, somewhere deep in the desert, a spiritual consciousness followed Yu Wan and the two of them wandering in the desert. When the spiritual consciousness detected subtle fluctuations, it locked onto them.


    ?Yu Wan and the other two did not realize that there was a divine consciousness locked on them at all, and they were getting closer and closer to that divine consciousness.


    When they got very close, the spiritual consciousness could confirm that they were two invisible people like him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple

    Chapter 668 Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple


    ?His consciousness could not suppress the excitement in his heart. After many years, he finally let him wait until someone came and someone approached.


    It''s now.


    With a flash of consciousness, the two of them were sucked away.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen were flying among the sand and stones when suddenly a suction force that they could not resist sucked them away.


    ?It was too fast and too sudden, and Yu Wan had no chance to enter the space.


    It''s like a breath of time, too late.


    The moment the two disappeared, Ming Ao also saw it in the desert.


    ??Although the two of them were invisible, Ming Ao''s spiritual consciousness was enough to see them.


    ??The moment the two of them were sucked away, he was overjoyed. It must have been the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple that sucked them away.


    ?Only treasures like the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple can hide from the consciousness of the gods.


    ??The luck of these two people is really beyond words. Ming Ao immediately escaped underground to the place where the two disappeared.


    But he looked around and found nothing, so he had to wait there.


    ��Bang bang!��


    Two noises, and the two of them fell onto a hard place.


    Just as the two fell down, a ball of golden light rushed into Mu Jiuchen''s sea of ??consciousness with a whoosh.


    "Huh? Divine Soul Artifact." The light ball flew out again immediately.


    At this time, the two of them stood up.


    "here it is?"


    ?The two of them stood up and looked at this place in surprise, completely ignoring the ball of light. Needless to say, it was a ball of spirit that wanted to seize Shemu Jiuchen.


    ?However, both of their souls were protected by divine weapons, and he couldn''t take them away.


    ?This is actually a main hall, with a gleaming golden Maitreya Buddha standing above the main hall.


    With a smile on his face.


    ?In front of the Buddha statue was a palm-sized incense burner. There was no incense or ash on it. Yu Wan could tell that it was a sacred instrument.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, this should be the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple?�� Yu Wan pulled Mu Jiuchen over in surprise and pointed at the Buddha statue.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, walked to the incense burner, and took the incense burner.


    ��Hey, hey, put it down, put it down, you two little things are just like poor monks, don��t you?�� At this moment, the ball of light immediately floated over and shouted.


    ��Why, you are a dead man and you still want to offer incense to the Buddha?�� Mu Jiuchen handed the incense burner to Guangtuan.


    ��It��s a waste of words, even if the poor monk can��t offer another stick of incense to the Buddha, you can��t mess with the things in the temple. That is disrespectful to the Buddha.��


    "We are not Buddhists, nor do we believe in Buddhism. We just took it and you kept making noises. Come on, come on, let''s settle the score for how you just took away my husband." Yu Wan slapped the soul. .


    ?With a thought, he dodged Yu Wan''s slap.


    Shenhun was so depressed that she thought the two of them had forgotten what happened just now.


    "If you have something to say, you have something to say." The spirit immediately sued for peace. If it hadn''t wanted to go out, it would have driven the two of them out.


    ��What did you say?�� Yu Wan raised her lips.


    ��Are you here to find the Ten Thousand Buddhas Statue?�� the spirit asked. It had been here for a long time and would always see many gods coming down to look for the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    ��What do you think? What about the Ten Thousand Buddha Statues?�� The Buddha statue in this hall is not the Ten Thousand Buddha Statues at all.


    ��The statue of Ten Thousand Buddhas is naturally in the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas is not worshiped here.�� Shenhun said.


    ��Oh, I believe you know where the Ten Thousand Buddha Statues are. You want to tell us properly. Then tell us your request. Do you want us to take you out, or help you find someone to seize the body?��


    ?Yu Wan could tell that the soul was not strong. He probably woke up not long ago, otherwise he wouldn''t be here now.


    "I can''t get through, and I can''t leave here." Shenhun said a little lonely.


    "Why?"


    Both of them looked at Shenhun strangely.


    Shenhun sighed: "You must also know about the destruction of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple."


    ��Well, to be honest, we are here just for the Ten Thousand Buddha Statues.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    Shenhun said: "It is probably very difficult for you to find the Ten Thousand Buddhas Statue. At that time, the ten great **** emperors of Tiandao Sect suddenly came and besieged Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. That night, countless disciples of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple died in their hands, and countless artifacts were destroyed. Then There is no question whether the ten thousand Buddha statues are in the temple or not.


    ?At that time, when we saw the Buddha, we took ten thousand Buddha statues and fought with the gods. "


    When the spirit talked about what happened that night, its voice became very heavy. It took a breath and said: "Although there were many disciples in Wanfo Temple at that time, they could not withstand the strength of the God Emperor. Very few people survived that night.


    I am the guarding disciple of this temple. I cannot leave here without the Buddha''s permission. I can only watch myself being killed.


    Fortunately, a ray of my soul was attached to the Buddha statue at that time, so I survived.


    It��s just that I have been sleeping for too long to recover my soul, and tens of millions of years have passed since I woke up.


    Finally, I met two of you who are of low strength, and I can��t even fight for them. "


    ��Tiandao Sect?��


    The two heard a key word.


    It turns out that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was destroyed by the Tiandao Sect.


    Isn��t Ming Ao the leader of Tiandao Sect? This Tiandao Sect existed in ancient times, and there are ten **** emperors. How powerful must this be.


    ��Yes, it��s the Tiandao Sect. Buddhism was very popular at that time, and the Tiandao Sect was probably worried that the Buddhist cultivation would become bigger in the future in the God Realm.��


    Yu Wan and Yu Wan looked at each other after hearing this. This was pretty much what they thought.


    ��Then do you know that your Buddha is still alive? The Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is here, so he must be here, right?�� Yu Wan asked, how else could the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple sink into the ground and be hidden here?


    Shenhun: "She should still be alive. Our Buddha''s Dharma is boundless. He fights ten people alone..."


    ��Tell me the important point.�� Yu Wan interrupted Shenhun.


    Shenhun: "The Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and the Ten Thousand Buddhas Statue are actually the artifacts of the Buddha. The Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is hidden here. Our ancestor must be here, but even if he is here, you can''t find him."


    "Why?"


    "Because I can''t go to other temples unless you go out and be taken in by the Buddha, or you can be taken to him."


    ��That��s right, you should have told me earlier.��


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, she pulled Mu Jiuchen into the space.


    I just heard that the soul said that it cannot go to other places, that is to say, it is prohibited by the Buddha, and the Buddha must be in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    ?Yu Wan knows that she must bring Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple into the space first. If something unexpected happens, it will be more gain than loss.


    ?Yu Wan entered the space and immediately received the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple into the space.


    In the space, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen looked at the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, which looked like a small temple.


    ?The three gleaming golden Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple above the door indicate that this is the once glorious Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    ??The door of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was closed tightly, and the two men stepped forward to knock on the door of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    offices.


    The Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was opened.


    Once the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was opened, golden light shone brightly from inside.


    ��Two juniors are very capable, Amitabha!��


    Suddenly, a young bald monk appeared in the middle of the door. He was holding a Buddhist bead, his hands clasped together, and he looked at the two of them indifferently.


    The two of them were speechless. Is this the Ten Thousand Buddhas?


    So young and so handsome.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： Hasty

    Chapter 669: Hasty


    Yu Wan��s mouth was almost watering.


    Mu Jiuchen''s face darkened. Is this bald monk better looking than him?


    ?He stretched out his hand to fish Yu Wan over and pressed her head on his chest.


    After the matter is settled, he wants her to see whether she can see enough of him or the whole body.


    ? He ??just glanced at the monk in the golden light. He had to say that this **** monk did have a consciousness that made people not want to look away.


    ??Wanfo looked at the two people in front of him without sadness or joy, but his heart was filled with turmoil. In his consciousness, Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was no longer under the desert, but in a living space.


    ��Are you ten thousand Buddhas?�� Mu Jiuchen tried to ask.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas: "Amitabha, this is the poor monk. Are the two donors looking for the Ten Thousand Buddhas statue?"


    Hearing about the statue of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Yu Wan got out of Mu Jiuchen''s arms and looked at Ten Thousand Buddhas: "Can the sacred monk lend it to us?"


    Wan Buddha glanced at this bold little fairy and said, "Donor, are you sure you can use it if you borrow it?"


    "Well!"


    Yu Wan choked, and she and Mu Jiuchen looked at each other. It seemed that they had never thought about this problem. How could they use someone else''s magical weapon.


    What I thought before was that if they were really lucky to find the Ten Thousand Buddha Statues, they would just take it and leave without thinking that the owner of the Ten Thousand Buddha Statues was still alive.


    ??And their Taoist cultivators can use Buddhist artifacts?


    Haha, that��s sloppy.


    Yu Wan broke free from Mu Jiuchen''s shackles, walked up to Ten Thousand Buddhas, bowed and said: "Holy Monk, we came to find the Ten Thousand Buddhas statue. In fact, we really didn''t think that much, and we didn''t even think that we could actually find it. But the matter is urgent. , I had to try my luck.


    Beishu Realm has been plagued by demons. There is no one among the ten thousand realms. Now it can be said to be a demon realm. We thought that ten thousand Buddha statues can purify the demonic energy, so we came here.


    ?So, can the divine monk help Beishu Realm? "


    Since they couldn''t use the Ten Thousand Buddhas statue, they had to ask for help. When asking for help, they should have the attitude of asking for help. Yu Wan told Wanfo about the matter.


    Let��s take a look at the meaning of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    ?Wanfo frowned slightly after hearing this, but he looked so **** good even when he frowned.


    Yu Wan was stunned again.


    ??But Ten Thousand Buddhas didn''t care at all about Yu Wan''s nymphomaniac appearance.


    He just asked lightly: "What about the devil?"


    "Destroyed." Mu Jiuchen said, and after saying that, he pulled Yu Wan. He really wanted to slap her on the **** twice. This was serious business.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas looked at the two of them with deep eyes, were they destroyed?


    ?That''s a demon, and he can''t even destroy him. From what Xiao Xiu said, they should be the ones to destroy him.


    How can this be?


    ??His contribution to sealing the Demon God was attributable to him, as well as that of the Turbid God.


    These two caused harm to many people in ancient times.


    ??Now he came out to cause trouble again, but the demon was actually destroyed, which shocked him.


    The mind of ten thousand Buddhas is like a small boat in the sea, ups and downs.


    ��What about the turbid god?��


    ��Zhuoshen, what Zhuoshen?�� Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen were confused.


    ��Oh, is it that evil thing?�� Yu Wan suddenly remembered the thing sealed in the Donghuang Secret Realm.


    ��Yes.�� Wanfo nodded.


    "Is it really the Zhuo Shen? It''s still sealed. Does the holy monk know about it?" Yu Wan didn''t expect that thing to be the Zhuo Shen. Her father didn''t even know it, but the monk knew it. Could it be that he sealed it?


    As if knowing what Yu Wan was thinking, Ten Thousand Buddhas said: "That was sealed by the poor monk."


    ?Sure enough, Yu Wan��s eyes were filled with stars. This monk was prone to disaster.


    "Let''s go back first." Mu Jiuchen held his forehead. His wife was acting very strangely today. This monk was at least a little prettier than him, almost the same as Rong Xiu.


    She is not so infatuated with Rong Xiu.


    This monk is very evil.


    Mu Jiuchen pressed Yu Wan''s head on his chest again, said something, picked her up and returned to the palace.


    Wanfo watched the two people leave meaningfully. He disappeared in a flash and closed the temple door at the same time.


    ??In the palace, Mu Jiuchen put Yu Wan down. He came closer to her and looked at her dangerously: "Is that monk good-looking?"


    ��Alright, not bad.��


    ��Hmm~��


    As soon as Yu Wan finished speaking, Mu Jiuchen blocked her lips.


    ??After all that, Yu Wan was so tired that she lay on Mu Jiuchen and fell asleep. Before falling asleep, she scolded Mu Jiuchen severely.


    There is no way to punish her like this.


    Mu Jiuchen had a smile on his lips, but a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    ?In the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, a man emerged from a one-foot-tall Buddha statue. This person was none other than Ten Thousand Buddhas. He sat in front of the Buddha statue, closed his eyes, and muttered something in his mouth.


    His spirit is still too weak.


    ??The little punishment he had just given to the little fairy had consumed a lot of his soul power, and he had to enter the Buddha statue to absorb some of the Buddha''s power.


    There is not much Buddha power in the Buddha statue. Since the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was destroyed, the Buddha statue cannot absorb the Buddha power. It is a little used. If it is not replenished, it will be difficult for him to recover.


    Thinking of that battle, Wan Buddha felt uneasy. He fought against the ten **** emperors with one person. He lost, but the ten people were not as good.


    Thinking of the four souls of the God Emperor imprisoned in Wanfo Temple, Wanfo''s eyes flashed with cruelty. If it was really hard for him to recover, he wouldn''t mind refining those four souls.


    For so many years, he has not been refining to restore his soul. Although Buddhists are not allowed to kill, when his life is not guaranteed, who cares so much.


    If I don��t go to hell, who will?


    ??He also thought about one day going to Tiandao Sect to avenge the **** vengeance of his disciples from Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    ??Wanfo Temple practiced uprightly, never causing trouble, never killing innocent people indiscriminately, and in the end, the family was wiped out.


    Tiandao Sect, a sect that deceives the world and steals its reputation, only allows state officials to set fires but does not allow people to light lamps. Sooner or later, he will take revenge.


    ??Wanfo chanted Amitabha countless times before he calmed down. He looked at Yu Wan''s palace. Maybe she was his opportunity.


    Yu Wan only woke up the next day. Looking at Mu Jiuchen who was looking at her next to her, she pinched his waist hard.


    "Hiss, Wan''er is going to murder her husband!" Mu Jiuchen grinned in pain. Wan''er really pinched her. He endured the pain and restrained her. She still had the strength, so let her lose it. .


    ?It wasn''t until Yu Wan begged for mercy that Mu Jiuchen was in a good mood to let her go.


    ?There are still a lot of things waiting for them outside, otherwise, hum~


    Yu Wan glanced at him, wondering if he was jealous, so she looked at the monk a few more times.


    Thinking of the monk and the fact that their matters had not yet been settled, she got up and put on her clothes, and then grabbed Mu Jiuchen.


    When the couple arrived at the door of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, the Ten Thousand Buddhas were already waiting there, so there was no need to knock on the door.


    ��Can the holy monk come out?�� Yu Wan was very uncomfortable with this way of talking. One person was at the door and the other two were standing outside.


    ��Okay.�� Wanfo nodded.


    Yu Wan led Mu Jiuchen to the Enlightenment Tea, and Ten Thousand Buddhas followed closely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： Ten Thousand Buddha Statues

    Chapter 670 Ten Thousand Buddha Statues


    The three of them sat down.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas looked at this place and took a deep breath of the fairy air in the space.


    Um? Have soul power?


    ?Wan Buddha took another deep breath. Yes, he did have soul power. He was overjoyed. He was in a divine soul state, and what he needed most was soul power.


    The Buddha''s power was restored to his cultivation level, and his soul power was restored to his soul. If he tried both, he didn''t believe he couldn''t recover.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas started searching in the space. When he saw the restriction on the Soul Mountain, he was really surprised beyond words.


    But he didn''t show it at all on his face. He always looked like an eminent monk from the outside world.


    ?Yu Wan handed a cup of hot tea to the ten thousand Buddhas and said, "Senior monk, please."


    ?Ten Thousand Buddhas nodded.


    ?He picked up the tea cup and took a deep sip of the tea. This sip made his soul clear and clear, and the chaos in his soul was immediately eliminated, and his soul also solidified a little. This tea really lived up to its reputation as a tea for enlightenment.


    Even though his soul was injured in the past, he is still in a soul body now. The soul is much stronger than the two immortals in front of him. This enlightenment tea also has a refreshing effect on his soul.


    ��Good tea, the donor has a lot of good things.�� Wan Buddha praised.


    ��If the divine monk can help, there is a place in my space that is very suitable for the divine monk.�� Yu Wan said with a smile.


    ��Haha, the donor is really compassionate.��


    "What is compassion and not compassion? I have relatives who have been demonized. It is difficult to find them for a while. I can only seek help from the divine monks. The divine monks are the ones who are compassionate, sympathize with the common people, and save all sentient beings."


    "Amitabha! The poor monk has been taught. Almsgiver, let''s set off." Ten Thousand Buddhas smiled bitterly in their hearts. This little fairy had a bad mouth, as if he was no longer a divine monk if he didn''t save people.


    For their Buddhist practice, the purpose is to refrain from doing any evil, practice all good deeds, and purify their minds.


    ?In fact, there was no need for Yu Wan to tell him the conditions, and he would not just sit idly by and just want to ask for some benefits.


    Buddhist cultivators are also human beings and monks, and they also need cultivation resources, not to mention that his soul is seriously damaged.


    ?At that time, if he had not given up his body, he would not have been able to save his soul, so he had no choice but to attach his soul to his artifact, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Statue. Then he used the remaining soul to sink the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple underground and keep it hidden.


    ��The soul of the divine monk is not very stable, so go to the Soul Mountain to meditate first.��


    Yu Wan heard what he said, which meant she agreed, but the souls of the Ten Thousand Buddhas were still unstable and seemed to be dispersed at any time. She thought that it would be better for him to go to Soul Mountain to practice and stabilize the souls first.


    Don��t fall short when casting a spell.


    Wanfo was stunned for a moment. He immediately stood up and saluted Yu Wan: "Amitabha, thank you so much, donor."


    ��No thanks, no thanks!�� The two jumped away immediately.


    ??The holy monk saluted them, but they couldn''t bear it.


    ?Ten thousand Buddhas��


    Is he scary?


    ?Yu Wan... No, they don''t dare to blaspheme the gods and Buddhas, and if they accept the rites of the gods and Buddhas, their lifespan will be shortened.


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand to open the barrier on Soul Mountain, and Ten Thousand Buddhas immediately flew away.


    After Ten Thousand Buddhas flew in, the restriction was closed. He breathed in the soul power on the Soul Mountain, and his soul couldn''t help but tremble. This soul power was too strong. As long as he meditated here for a day, his soul would be able to stabilize.


    Don��t worry about it disappearing at any time.


    ?Ten days later, Yu Wan returned to Beishujie Shrine.


    ��Weier really found the Ten Thousand Buddha Statues?�� Tian Yan and Yao Ji were surprised.


    ��Yes.�� Yu Wan nodded, waved his hand, and Wan Fo and Mu Jiuchen came out together.


    ��I��ve seen the divine monk.�� Tian Yan and Yao Ji immediately greeted him. Like Yu Wan, they were both surprised. They didn��t expect that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Divine Monk was such a handsome man.


    ??If this is a Taoist cultivator, I am afraid that the goddesses will rob it.


    Maybe he started practicing Buddhism just to avoid women.


    After all, there are very few female cultivators who find Buddhist cultivators as Taoist companions, let alone Buddhist cultivators who abstain from sexual **** with women.


    "Amitabha, the Lord God and the Queen of Gods don''t have to be polite. The poor monk is just a soul now." Ten Thousand Buddhas couldn''t bear the great gift from the Lord God and the Queen of Gods, so he put his hands together and returned the gift.


    In the past, his cultivation level could be on par with Tian Yan, or even surpassed it. Now, he is equivalent to the strength of the Earth God, and he really can''t afford it.


    "No problem, please take a seat, holy monk." Tian Yan still treated each other with courtesy. When everyone was a **** and Buddha, he was not born yet.


    After Ten Thousand Buddhas sat down, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen sat down one after another.


    ��This time, we have to worry about the affairs of Tianshu Realm.�� After sitting down, Tian Yan said directly that the situation in Tianshu Realm is very bad now, and it is urgent to get rid of the evil spirit.


    They tried all kinds of methods, but to no avail.


    Many people were infiltrated by evil spirits because of this. Fortunately, it was not serious and they could be exorcised by themselves.


    "Amitabha, the cause of the past will be the result of today. I will do my best." The devil was not completely eliminated back then, so he was allowed to run out and do evil in the world of immortality. It was they who planted the cause, and the effect was his.


    ?Perhaps this is God''s will. Without the cause that was planted back then, he would not have seen the light of day again because of this.


    ��Then, holy monk, let��s go now.��


    "Okay." Wan Fo nodded. In Yu Wan''s space, his soul has been stabilized and has grown a lot. There is still no problem in absorbing the demonic energy.


    What��s more, after the demonic energy is refined, it can be transformed into Buddha power, because there are 108 Buddha relics in his ten thousand Buddha statues. After the demonic energy is purified, it will be the Buddha��s power, which he needs.


    As long as the demonic energy in this world is collected and converted into Buddhist power, his cultivation level can be restored to at least half of its previous state.


    A group of people immediately came out of the shrine and flew to the top of the shrine.


    ??Wan Buddha raised his hand, and the shining golden Buddha statue appeared in his hand.


    This is the first time for everyone to see these ten thousand Buddha statues.


    ?The Ten Thousand Buddhas statue is about a foot tall and has thick arms. It looks like a middle-aged Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Yu Wan twitched her lips and refined the artifact to look like herself, fearing that there would only be ten thousand Buddhas in the world.


    I saw Ten Thousand Buddhas moving toward the Ten Thousand Buddha Statues. The Ten Thousand Buddha Statues instantly grew in size, then slowly rotated and flew into the sky, and their whole bodies immediately glowed with golden light.


    When it stopped, the statue of Ten Thousand Buddhas was ten feet tall, and the golden light from its whole body radiated towards the divine world.


    ??It is dazzling, extremely dazzling, and extremely solemn. You can still faintly hear the voice of the monk reciting scriptures.


    It��s awe-inspiring!


    It also calms down the impetuous mind.


    At this time, the black demonic energy in the God Realm swarmed in as if summoned by the ten thousand Buddha statues.


    ??Everyone stared blankly as the helpless evil energy was so easily absorbed by the Ten Thousand Buddhas statue.


    ?The strangeness here immediately alarmed the people in the God Realm. Everyone flew up into the air and looked at the ten thousand Buddha statues with their whole bodies shining brightly.


    ��It��s the Buddha statue absorbing the evil energy!�� everyone exclaimed.


    ��The world of gods is saved.��


    ��Everyone is saved.��


    While exclaiming, the gods also cheered. After cheering, everyone stared at the Ten Thousand Buddhas statues devoutly, feeling grateful in their hearts.


    Also worshiped in my heart.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??Wan Buddha looked at this scene and was deeply moved. He had not seen gods worshiping and respecting Buddha for a long time!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： gift from heaven

    Chapter 671 The Gift of Heaven


    ?Of course, he will never build the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple like before.


    It is hard to look back on the past. The prosperous scene of the Wanfo Temple in the past and the scene of the destruction of the Wanfo Temple that night appeared alternately in Wanfo''s mind.


    ?The hearts of ten thousand Buddhas are like the turbulent river and the surging waves.


    ��Amitabha!�� Ten thousand Buddhas immediately chanted the name of the Buddha and suppressed the impulse in their hearts.


    Yes, he actually had murderous intent just now.


    After his mood calmed down, Ten Thousand Buddhas realized that demonic obstacles had arisen in their hearts. If they were not resolved in this life, they would not be reborn.


    Why! Wanfo sighed heavily in his heart.


    ?Wanting to take revenge is not easy.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Yu Wan who was looking at the Ten Thousand Buddha Statues. Maybe his hope was in her.


    Yu Wan felt his eyes, turned her head to look at him, and met his hopeful eyes.


    Yu Wan was stunned, what does this Ten Thousand Buddhas and Monks mean?


    When Ten Thousand Buddhas saw her, they clasped their hands together and nodded gently towards her.


    Yu Wan, a two-foot-tall monk, was confused and nodded to him.


    The interaction between the two of them caused Mu Jiuchen to scratch his head again. What does the bald donkey mean? Are you trying to seduce his wife?


    "Wan''er, stay away from him, that bald donkey has no good intentions." Mu Jiuchen sent a message.


    ��Pfft!�� Yu Wan almost laughed out loud. It was the first time she heard Mu Jiuchen curse someone.


    "Still laughing, be serious!" Mu Jiuchen said with a dark face.


    ��Yes, yes, be serious.�� Big Jealousy Jar.


    ?However, the behavior of the Ten Thousand Buddhas is indeed very suspicious. When the matter is over, she must have a good talk with him. Now she must take a good bath in the Buddha''s light.


    Not to mention, when this Buddha''s light shines on a person, it seems to purify all the distracting thoughts and gases in the human body.


    Um? Thinking of this, Yu Wan suddenly thought that the turbid **** sealed in the Donghuang secret realm could be purified by bringing it into the space and letting it bathe in Buddha light every day.


    If you don��t eliminate it, it will come out like a demon to harm the world of immortality, and the world of immortality will be destroyed.


    ?She took a look at Wan Buddha. Anyway, he was in her space and he didn''t have anything to do. She helped him find something to do so that he wouldn''t bother her.


    At this time, in the God Realm, when the demonic energy is gradually being sucked away, the demonic energy in the sea of ??consciousness of the demonized person is also being sucked away, and the dark sea of ??consciousness is also getting lighter.


    ? ? People with high cultivation levels are recovering their spiritual consciousness, and they are no longer manic and attacking randomly. They all look towards the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas above the shrine.


    ?The Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is like an attraction, attracting those who have been demonized, and they all come closer to it.


    When Tian Yan saw this scene, he relaxed a lot and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?People just sat quietly in the air, bathing in the Buddha''s light.


    The divine world is so huge that it took ten thousand Buddha statues a full year to absorb all the demonic energy.


    "receive!"


    ?At the moment when he finished collecting it, he waved his hand, and the Ten Thousand Buddha Statues instantly returned to his hand, spinning smoothly in the palm of his hand. In a few breaths, the Ten Thousand Buddha Statues returned to their height of one foot.


    ?If you look carefully now, you will find that the Ten Thousand Buddha statues exude a strong and very comfortable aura.


    ?Wan Buddha took a deep breath, and the corners of his mouth raised inadvertently. This was the Buddha power he had dreamed of.


    ��See the superior god, see the divine queen, see the divine monk.��


    At this time, countless gods bowed to the three people, led by the four great gods.


    "No." Tian Yan waved his big hand, and the divine power was like a pair of gentle hands, lifting up the gods wherever the divine power passed.


    ��Thank you Lord God, long live Lord God, long live the Lord God.��


    ��Thank you, the holy monk, for the boundless Dharma of the holy monk!��


    All the gods shouted in unison again.


    "Hahaha... I have experienced the feeling of being an emperor. This time we have to thank the Ten Thousand Buddhas and Monks. Without his help, we still don''t know what the world of gods would be like."


    Tian Yan laughed happily, then he turned around and faced Ten Thousand Buddhas, "Thank Ten Thousand Buddhas, Divine Monks."


    Then give a deep bow.


    When the other gods saw their chief god, they bowed to the Ten Thousand Buddhas, and the gods saluted one after another: "Thank you to the Ten Thousand Buddhas and Monks!"


    The voices of the gods were loud and clear, piercing the sky and resounding throughout the clouds.


    To be honest, Yu Wanzhen took out her mobile phone and recorded this scene on video.


    ?It��s so shocking and inspiring.


    "Amitabha!" Ten Thousand Buddhas declared to the gods a chant that resonated into their souls. The souls of the gods became clear and bright. Those gods and men who had been demonized felt that their souls were loosened, as if some restraints had left their bodies.


    This can be regarded as a gift from Ten Thousand Buddhas, and he has benefited a lot from it before.


    Just when the gods thanked him, the power of faith rushed towards him one after another and was absorbed by him, making his soul suddenly solidify a lot.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas are excited in their hearts.


    It��s just that he still had that dead look on his face, and this scene fell directly into Yu Wan��s mobile phone.


    Of course, those little white light spots could not escape the eyes of Tian Yan and the other four, and a large number of light spots also poured into the bodies of Tian Yan and Yao Ji.


    This shows that the gods are also grateful to them.


    ?Only Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen didn''t have it. Only those light spots that touched them were sucked into their bodies.


    Of course they did not deliberately absorb it.


    In fact, Yu Wan is quite sorry. It is said that she was the one who found Ten Thousand Buddhas, and she deserves the greatest credit.


    Just when Yu Wan was feeling regretful, suddenly, two golden lights from the sky flew into her and Mu Jiuchen''s bodies.


    "what is that?"


    ??The gods were shocked back to their senses by the scene just now. Those with knowledge could recognize what it was, and they were all surprised that the two inconspicuous little immortals had received gifts from heaven.


    ?They have done such great things that even heaven must thank them.


    ��Amitabha, that is the light of merit.�� Wan Buddha raised his eyes and looked at the two people, looking at them with envy.


    The light of merit, he is a Buddhist cultivator, so he knows it most clearly.


    The light of merit gifted by heaven can not only improve a person''s luck, but also aid in cultivation and ward off disasters.


    It also indicates that these two people will be blessed by heaven.


    ?Thousands of Buddhas are envious of him. Such people and things like this are rare.


    ?However, considering that the two men found him from the Tianshu Realm and restored the God Realm, they made the greatest contribution. They indirectly saved the entire Beishu Realm and received the gift from Heaven. They deserved it.


    ��Amitabha!�� Ten Thousand Buddhas raised another name to the sky to express their approval.


    ? Tian Yan and Yao Ji looked at each other. Their hands were tightly clasped together. How could they not understand the light of merit?


    They looked at their daughter and son-in-law lovingly, were happy for them, blessed them, and protected them.


    The four great gods looked at Yu Wan and his wife with burning eyes. They knew that they were the daughter and son-in-law of their Lord God. Although they did not know what was going on, they could not doubt the way of heaven.


    There must be something they don''t know about. Thinking of the ten thousand Buddhas appearing here, the Four Gods knew it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： Current status of the fairy world

    Chapter 672: The Current Situation of the Immortal World


    ?So the four great gods immediately dispersed and stood in all directions to protect the two people.


    The two people who benefited are now sitting cross-legged in the air.


    ?Yu Wan is very familiar with this light of merit and the familiar formula.


    Whenever she does something big, she will always receive such a gift.


    The previous depression was now gone, and she was replaced by surprise. Her sea of ??consciousness was slowly changing. The three colors before now had a golden color, four colors alternately, extremely beautiful.


    ?Moreover, the sea of ??consciousness is also expanding, the soul is strengthening, and there is a faint breakthrough to the eighth level.


    Not only that, the light of merit also traveled over and over in the eight extraordinary meridians of her limbs and bones, taking away all the miscellaneous things in her body and calming them down.


    At this time, the body is more ethereal and pure, like a newborn baby.


    ?Over there, Mu Jiuchen was the same, except that his sea of ??consciousness turned into gold and red, illuminating his sea of ??consciousness brightly.


    ??Mu Jiuchen slowly felt this huge change, and he was also suspicious in his heart. He seemed to have done nothing, so how could God give him a gift?


    He has been married to Wan''er for so long, and this is the first time he wants her to enjoy this unique gift.


    One day later, the two woke up one after another.


    When I woke up, I found that everyone around me was there, only the gods in the distance had left a lot.


    When Tian Yan saw them waking up, he said to the gods: "Everyone, please disperse. The four gods will follow the master **** back to the palace."


    ��Yes, I will obey the will of the Lord God.��


    After the gods retreated, Tian Yan also returned to the palace with a group of people.


    In the palace, Tian Yan and the Four Divine Lords went to deal with the next affairs of the God Realm. The God Realm had just been restored, and there were many wastes waiting to be revitalized. They needed to deal with it, so Yu Wan and the others were not needed.


    There is nothing going on in the God Realm now, and the next step is the Immortal Realm. Yu Wan, Mu Jiuchen and Wan Fo immediately went to the Immortal Realm after bidding farewell to Tian Yan and Yao Ji.


    ?Although the Beishu Realm is one realm, the God Realm, the Immortal Realm, the Spiritual Realm, and all the worlds, large and small, are not on the same interface. They must come one by one.


    When the three of them arrived in the fairy world, they looked at the scene in front of them and felt heavier than in the **** world.


    ?Ever since Yu Wan collected the blood-eating demonic insects, demonic energy has spread unchecked. There is basically no pure land in the immortal world. The entire immortal world is surrounded by demonic energy, and even the sky is dark. It is not much different from the real demonic world.


    ??Moreover, the demons are killing people everywhere, killing people and cutting down things when they see them. The original cities in the fairy world are now in ruins.


    Yu Wan was worried and said, "Monk, let''s get started."


    ?In such a situation, Yu Wan could not guarantee that Yu Haoran and the others were still alive.


    ��Amitabha!�� Ten thousand Buddhas chanted the Buddha��s name before throwing out the ten thousand Buddha statues.


    ??When the Ten Thousand Buddha Statues rose to a height of ten feet and the Buddha''s light shone in all directions, the demonic energy was seen rushing towards the Ten Thousand Buddha Statues.


    Same as the world of gods.


    When the demonic energy gradually became thinner, Yu Wan threw the blood-eating demonic insects out and asked them to find Yu Haoran and the others. After they found them, they brought them here.


    ?Mu Jiuchen held Yu Wan''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, everyone has his or her own destiny."


    "Um."


    ?Yu Wan nodded. Having said that, she actually felt very guilty in her heart. When she took in Liangbao and Mr. Mu, she should have taken them all in.


    Just support the oil bottle, life is more important than anything else.


    Especially Feng, after she recognized Yao Ji, she paid little attention to her.


    ?No matter what, she was reborn by borrowing the body of someone else��s daughter.


    A month later, the blood-eating demonic insects did not return, and Yu Wan''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Two months later, the blood-eating demonic insects still hadn��t returned, and Yu Wan couldn��t hold back her anger.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, I want to find it myself.��


    Now that the sky in the fairy world is getting clearer and the demonic energy has disappeared by one-third, they should be able to be found.


    ��Go into the space and look for it,�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    There are many immortals flying under the Ten Thousand Buddha Statues now. If Yu Haoran and the others find out, they should come.


    ?Wan''er went to look for them in case they came again.


    Entering the space and asking the small world to find it is no faster than Wan''er going to the fairy world to find it herself.


    On the contrary, it is faster.


    ?This fairy world is not small, and the ten thousand Buddha statues are in the center of the fairy world, and it is not easy to move them around. Here, the evil energy can be absorbed until all the evil energy is absorbed.


    Otherwise, you can ask the Ten Thousand Buddhas to move the Ten Thousand Buddhas statues to the Southern Immortal Realm.


    Yu Wan thought about it, it would work, and then her consciousness moved into the space and asked Xiaojie to look for it.


    After a search, he still couldn��t find anyone, so Yu Wan had to come out of space and wait for news about the blood-eating monster insects.


    Another month has passed.


    ??Finally, while Yu Wan was waiting anxiously, a blood-eating demonic insect came back with a person. Yu Wan took a look and found that this person was someone she had never expected, Rong Xiu.


    Rong Xiu was in a coma at the moment, his face was as dark as that of an African black man, and his face was unparalleled and could no longer be said to be evil.


    Yu Wan was angry and funny, so she immediately placed him next to the statue of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    A few days later, another blood-eating demon insect came back, and it was Xiao Qi who was still in a semi-demon state and somewhat sane. When he saw it was Yu Wan, he actually called out to Fourth Sister.


    Yu Wan was so excited.


    Then he asked the blood-eating demonic insect to take him there quickly.


    Mu Jiuchen rubbed her head and said gently: "Don''t worry, Xiao Qi is fine, and everyone else should be fine."


    ��I hope so.�� Yu Wan took a deep breath.


    ��Amitabha, don��t worry too much, donor. Everyone must die, even gods.�� At this time, all the Buddhas persuaded him.


    ��It��s better not to say anything, the holy monk.�� Mu Jiuchen rolled his eyes at him.


    ��Amitabha, the poor monk tells the truth.��


    "Can you calmly accept the death of people from Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple?" Mu Jiuchen retorted. This bald donkey is too annoying. If you don''t know how to persuade people, don''t persuade them.


    ?Who can calmly face the death of his relatives in front of him? He didn''t believe this bald donkey could.


    Wanfo''s heart trembled. He glanced at Mu Jiuchen and shook his head. He was a monk and would not lie.


    "Then shut up." Mu Jiuchen gave him a gouge look.


    ��Amitabha!�� As expected, Ten Thousand Buddhas shut up. He did not know the suffering of others and did not advise others to be good. He was confused. He just didn��t want to see Yu Wan so anxious.


    Wanfo was shocked. He didn''t know when, but for no apparent reason, there was another person in his heart, this married woman.


    Is he suffering from a demonic disease?


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas immediately calmed down and kept reciting the Pure Heart Mantra in their mouths.


    ��Master, hurry up, hurry up.�� Another month later, a blood-eating demon insect brought someone back. Before he arrived, it sent a message to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan heard the message and flew over immediately.


    The blood-devouring monster threw the person to her, and she immediately checked who it was. What happened made the blood-devouring monster scream in surprise.


    As soon as his consciousness swept away, he realized that this dark man was actually Yu Haoran. He was in very bad condition. He had been chopped out of shape, one of his legs was missing, and his head was hit by something unknown. His skull was shattered into pieces. Meat.


    Yu Wan panicked and immediately carried him to the front of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： treatment

    Chapter 673 Treatment


    ?Yu Haoran''s condition is very bad. He has no energy left and only a little bit of his spirit is still there.


    He was full of demonic aura, and even feeding him healing pills was of no use. She could only ask Ten Thousand Buddhas to drive out the demonic aura from his body before she could save him.


    ��Monk, please help.�� Yu Wan spoke directly without saying a word.


    ?Wan Fo signaled her to put the person down, and Yu Wan put it down immediately.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas'' spiritual consciousness swept away, and at this point of view, the situation was not much different from that of his past. Back then, he was even worse and simply gave up his physical body.


    ?Ten thousand Buddhas immediately used their power to wrap up Yu Haoran.


    Mu Jiuchen was also shocked when he saw that this person was his uncle, and thought to himself, this is such a miserable situation.


    It was worse than the time in the demon world.


    At that time, I still had breath, but this time I had no breath, only a little bit of spirit remained.


    Fortunately, he is an immortal. If he were a mortal, no immortal would be able to save him.


    Yu Wan felt distressed and angry when she saw it. She obviously had given the five brothers divine clothes and divine weapons to protect their souls, but now neither Yu Haoran nor Xiao Qi had them on them.


    They must have given up on their own initiative.


    She guessed that if they were not demonized at that time, they would have to watch their relatives become demons. Instead of being attacked by demons, they might as well just follow the demonization.


    Otherwise, why would neither of them have any defense?


    ?Yu Wan scolded them for being stupid.


    It is better to die than to live. No matter what happens or when, there is hope only when you are alive.


    At any time, never give up until the end.


    Even if she dies in the end, she may still find a way, so don��t give up the chance of living easily at any time.


    ?Yu Wan scolded him for being so easy in her heart, and scolded the devil for being such a bastard. Fortunately, she killed the culprit, otherwise she would have gotten him out and tortured him to a point where he would be worse than dead.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas finally expelled the demonic energy from Yu Haoran''s body. Yu Haoran''s soul is now even weaker, as if it will dissipate at any time.


    Yu Wan''s heart was hurting to death. At this moment, she realized how much Yu Haoran weighed in her heart.


    ?If there is a future, she should protect them. She doesn''t mind giving them all the resources in her hands. She only feels relieved when they are safe.


    There was no way, she couldn''t be cold-blooded, let alone watch them get injured or die.


    He took Yu Haoran to Hun Mountain and told Mu Jiuchen, "There will be people coming later. You should save their lives first. I will go in and repair my brother''s body first."


    ?Wanfo and Mu Jiuchen nodded at the same time, and Yu Wancai stepped into the space.


    In the space, Yu Wan looked at Yu Haoran''s broken body, and really wanted to give him a slap in the face, so as to demean herself.


    Can''t you just wait for her to come to rescue you?


    Isn��t life pleasant?


    ?With tears in her eyes, she quickly crushed a soul pill and sent it to Yu Haoran''s soul that was about to disperse.


    The soul power here was already strong, and Yu Haoran''s soul was slowly solidifying at this moment. Only after he had some breath, did Yu Wan turn the healing elixir into medicinal power and send it into his body.


    Physical injuries recover quickly.


    He is recovering at the speed of the naked eye, his broken legs are slowly growing back, and the injuries on his body are also healing.


    The head is also recovering. Within a few dozen breaths, Yu Haoran��s head can see the facial features.


    An hour later, Yu Haoran''s trauma completely recovered, and he was no different from the extraordinary and handsome Yu Haoran before.


    Just still unconscious.


    Shenhun��s injuries are not easy to recover from. He will not be able to recover unless he has been raised on this Soul Mountain for eight thousand years.


    ?It might be faster if he could find his lost soul.


    Yu Wan waved her hand and moved Dabao over: "Change the clothes for your uncle."


    Dabao glanced at the unconscious Yu Haoran, nodded, took out a piece of clothing from the space ring, and helped him change into it.


    ��Mother, is uncle injured?��


    "It''s very heavy. Let him be taken care of slowly. I''ve left him to you. Be careful at all times. There are people outside."


    ��Don��t worry, mother, just leave it to us.��


    Yu Wan patted her son and said, "Mom, go out. Your uncle is still outside. Go and bring him in."


    Dabao nodded. He and Erbao could see clearly what was happening outside and knew the seriousness of the matter.


    They were also lucky that they were all in their mother��s space at that time.


    ?When Yu Wan came out, five people were already lying on the ground, including Xiao Qi.


    ?Except for Xiao Qi, the other four, like Yu Haoran, were not familiar with their scents and could not tell who they were.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas were also exorcising the evil spirits for them. Once the evil spirits were exorcised, Yu Wan sent them all into the space and took out some soul stones for Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    ��Now, you need to recover first.�� Yu Wan threw a small bag of soul stones to Wanfo.


    "Amitabha, thank you so much, donor." Wanfo took the bag and looked at it with his spiritual consciousness. Sure enough, they were all high-grade soul stones. He was not polite and immediately took out the soul stones to restore his soul power.


    ??The blood-eating demonic insects came back one after another, and some of the people they brought back were really hopeless. Until the demonic energy in the fairy world was completely eliminated, everyone was gone.


    ?There is no one in the Yu family, Yu Haoyu and his wife, as well as Xiao Wu, Mr. Li and his children.


    ??Feng Yu''an''s family only found one of his grandsons. Feng Yunjing was found, but the spirit was gone and there was only a body.


    Yu Wan estimated that at that time, he was afraid that he had left his body and soul and escaped, or that his soul had entered the underworld.


    Fortunately, Shitou San and his son are still here, which makes Yu Wan feel somewhat relieved.


    Except for Bai Ziyi and his son, the Feng family is still there, and no one else is there.


    ??Bai Junyan and Bai Junyi both got married and had children. Their children were too weak and did not survive, which was reasonable. Even the Feng family could not find them. This was something Yu Wan did not expect.


    Yu Wan had no time to be sad. They put all the people into the space and sent Ten Thousand Buddhas to the spirit world. Their family and spiritual pets were all helping to treat the people.


    ?Among these people, except for Xiao Qi whose injuries were mild, the others were almost the same as Yu Haoran. Once their bodies recovered, they were all allowed to rest on the Soul Mountain to recover their souls.


    ??This time, Rong Xiu was also admitted, and there was no place to cultivate outside.


    After the treatment, Yu Wan sat alone in a place on the Soul Mountain. She was thinking that the souls of the people who had not been found should be in the underworld.


    ��Fourth sister.�� Xiaoqi came over and sat next to her.


    ��Well, why don��t you rest? Your spirit is not healed yet.�� Yu Wan glanced at Xiao Qi, who was also in a bad mood.


    "Fourth sister, I just want to tell you that this matter is not your fault, so don''t blame yourself. We had no choice in the situation at that time."


    "Then tell me, Fourth Sister, why did you give up when the five of you could survive? What do you mean by not having a choice?" Yu Wan was very angry and her tone was not good.


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath, thinking of the scene at that time, and said: "At that time, Fengming City was already shrouded in demonic energy. My eldest brother couldn''t bear to see the people in his family becoming demons alone. He didn''t want to live alone, so he was determined to die at that time, so At once��"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： turn up

    Chapter 674 found


    "Stupid, even though you couldn''t defeat those demons at that time, at least you wouldn''t die, and maybe you could still find those demonized relatives. You couldn''t kill them, just knock them unconscious. They must not have been completely demonized at that time, and you could still recognize them. Come out and save every one you can, and then wait for us to save you."


    Yu Wan gave Xiao Qi a fierce look and said: "You didn''t think that I would come to save you, or you didn''t want me to save you at all. Now look at how many people are still alive." What should a person do once he wakes up and finds that his relatives are no longer there? "


    ??Xiao Qi hung her head and didn''t dare to say a word. At that time, she really didn''t expect Fourth Sister to come to rescue her, so she didn''t even think about what to do to minimize the damage.


    "Go back to heal. Fourth sister, go to the underworld and see, maybe you can find their souls there." Yu Wan slowed down her tone and said to Xiao Qi gently. As long as the souls did not completely dissipate when they died, they would enter the underworld.


    As long as she is in the underworld, she can bring it back and raise it on the Soul Mountain.


    As for the body, after the soul recovers, we can just cultivate slowly.


    At most, he can live like the Ten Thousand Buddhas are now.


    In terms of reincarnation, Yu Wan doesn��t think it��s necessary.


    Not only do they have to rebuild their reincarnation, but they don��t know where they will be reincarnated, let alone whether their memories will be awakened.


    Generally speaking, monks who are reincarnated are the same as mortals and will not remember things from their previous lives.


    So many people die every day in the world of immortality. Everyone can remember their previous lives. In that case, wouldn��t the world of immortality be in chaos?


    However, it is not ruled out that special methods are used to seal the memory, so that the memory of the previous life can be remembered.


    ??People like her who died several times and did not follow the normal path are actually very rare in the world of immortality.


    When Xiao Qi heard her talk about going to the underworld, her eyes lit up, then she nodded, and then left.


    It would be best if the fourth sister can find their souls in the underworld.


    At this time, Po Meng was very busy in the underworld. So many souls suddenly came to the underworld in recent years that she couldn''t even fill her dust-washing pool.


    Emperor Hades also sent several Hades guards to help her.


    ��I don��t know what the devil is doing. So many people have died, including gods.�� Po Meng looked at the crowded washing pool and sighed.


    ??This demon tribe will have a big event every once in a while, resulting in countless casualties. Every time, she is extremely busy.


    ?What Yu Wan saw outside the boundary gate was Po Meng''s chattering appearance.


    ?She took a look at the densely packed souls in the dust-washing pool, and immediately asked Xiaojie to help see if there were any familiar souls.


    She also followed to check.


    ?Xiao Jieli followed Yu Wan''s instructions and searched carefully.


    ??Most of the souls in the washing pool have demonic auras. After searching for one person and one weapon for a long time, they still couldn''t find anyone familiar with them.


    The cleaned soul has already had its memory washed away, and it is of little use to save it. It is better to let it be reincarnated.


    "Master, I don''t think there is any need to search." After searching for a long time, Xiaojie was very discouraged.


    This is different from what they thought.


    ?Yu Wan was more like a frustrated rubber ball, with no energy left at all. She nodded and had to return to space.


    In the space, when Mu Jiuchen saw Yu Wan coming out listlessly, he knew that there was no gain.


    He gestured to Liangbao and Xiaosong, and the three brothers flew towards Yu Wan.


    ��Mother.�� The three brothers shouted in unison.


    ��Are you busy?�� Yu Wan rubbed the heads of her three sons.


    ��Everything is okay, mother, are you okay?�� Dabao asked.


    ��It��s okay, mom is just feeling sad, don��t worry.�� Yu Wan glanced at the worried expressions of her three sons, and thought of Yu Haoran��s children and Feng Yuan��s children, Yu Wan became even more sad.


    Fengming City, under the Yu Mansion, several people came out from underneath.


    The first person to appear was a female fairy. She was holding a child in her arms, and the child was sleeping soundly.


    ?This person is none other than Wuyou, and the child she is holding in her arms is her daughter who was not born long ago.


    The ones who came out next were Yu Haoyu, Feng Shi, Li Shi and her youngest son.


    The last person to come out was Xiaowu.


    "Mom, what should we do now?" Wuyou asked Feng. Her family was gone, Fengming City was in ruins, and only a few people were rebuilding it.


    Mrs. Feng was worried about Bai Ziyi and her two sons, as well as her daughter-in-law and grandchildren, but where could they find them like this?


    At the beginning, when the evil spirit invaded, Wuyou was about to give birth. Wuyou had no choice but to call everyone present to go to a shelter thousands of feet underground under Yu Mansion.


    ?Wuyou did it herself. Her soul is an ancient soul, and she has much more knowledge than the Feng family.


    ?Every time they encounter something, they either run away or need Yu Wan''s help, without the ability to protect themselves at all.


    ??If one day, Yu Wan is not there or it is too late, they will just wait to die.


    So she built a cave underneath. Coincidentally, there happened to be a small fairy vein there.


    What��s even more coincidental is that something really happened.


    ?At that time, only she, Feng and Li were here. She was going to give birth, so it was impossible for a man to deliver her baby.


    ??Li''s youngest son discovered the evil spirit. He happened to come back and was called by Li to go down with him.


    ??Xiao Wu and Yu Haoran, after they collected the divine clothes and the soul-protecting artifact, Yu Haoyu was thinking about Wuyou and consciously came to Yu Mansion to kill them.


    Xiao Wu came back simply by accident.


    By chance, Wuyou discovered them. Wuyou endured the pain of labor, flew up, restrained the two of them, and brought them down.


    They were not very demonized at that time. When the Ten Thousand Buddha Statues sucked away the demonic energy, the two of them regained some consciousness and finally recovered.


    Ms. Feng took a deep breath. At this moment, she was so anxious that she was really confused.


    ??It was Xiao Wu who took out the Immortal Sound Transmission Talisman and sent out several sound transmissions.


    ��What do you think that is?�� Li, who had been silent for the whole time, pointed at several blood-eating demonic insects flying towards Fengming City and said in surprise.


    "That''s Xiaosi''er''s blood-eating demonic insect. Let''s go there quickly." Fengshi felt happy and flew over first.


    ?Several blood-devouring monster insects were looking for this area, but Yu Wan did not accept them and let them keep searching.


    As soon as they discovered Fengshi and the others, they flew over.


    "Mistress, you are all here. Let''s go. We will take you to find the master. The master is going crazy." A blood-eating demonic insect said immediately when it flew over.


    "good."


    Feng Shi waved her hand and flew onto the blood-devouring demonic insect first, and those who came behind flew onto the back of the blood-devouring demonic insect.


    The blood-eating demonic insect immediately took them to fly to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan sent her son away, and she was sitting alone in the practice room, meditating. Suddenly, there was a movement in the sea of ??consciousness, and her consciousness moved out of the space.


    ?Thousands of feet away, several people were sitting on the backs of several blood-eating demonic insects. When Yu Wan took a look, she covered her mouth, tears streaming down her face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： recover

    Chapter 675 Recovery


    ?They were fine, they were fine, Yu Wan was so happy, no wonder she couldn''t find them no matter how hard she looked.


    The distance of a thousand feet was reached in the blink of an eye.


    "Mother." Yu Wan threw herself into Feng''s arms. It turned out that in her heart, they had long been her inseparable family.


    "Xiao Si''er, it''s okay." Feng choked and patted her back.


    ��Mom, let me take you to see Uncle Bai and Big Brother.��


    "They..." Feng didn''t dare to ask.


    "Mom, you have to be mentally prepared, they are not very good." Yu Wan said bluntly.


    Ms. Feng took a few deep breaths and nodded. She didn''t need anyone to live a good life, as long as some people were still there.


    The road to cultivating immortality is inherently an endless road, and you may end up on the road one day.


    ?As mortals, they can cultivate and live tens of thousands of years, so what else can they be dissatisfied with?


    Ms. Feng thought very broadly. As long as the Bai family, the Yu family, and the Feng family had descendants, she would have no regrets, and she would be worthy of the ancestors of these three families.


    Yu Wan took them all to Soul Mountain and asked the blood-eating demonic insects outside to continue searching. If they could find them one by one, if they really couldn''t find them, they could only leave it to fate.


    On Hun Mountain, everyone was extremely sad when they saw the situation.


    "Xiao Si''er, Yi''er?" After a long time, Feng Shi looked at Bai Junyi and felt something was wrong, so she asked.


    "Mom, Yi''er''s soul is not here. If he can''t find it, he can''t..." save him.


    Feng''s eyes turned cold. She looked at Bai Junyi''s body and was thinking about something.


    For a moment, she seemed to have thought of something, and asked confirmingly: "Xiao Si''er, is it possible to save Yi''er with just a little bit of his soul?"


    ��That��s right, mother doesn��t have his soul, does she?��


    "Well, our family of four was prepared very early. We were just worried that one day we would encounter such an irreversible thing, so we left everything behind. But in your case, Uncle Bai, it''s just him, hey!"


    After Feng finished speaking, he sighed heavily. Bai Ziyi was also seriously injured and fell into a coma. He didn''t know when he would wake up.


    You can''t save Yi''er until you wake up.


    Husband and son can be saved, but it will be difficult for the two daughters-in-law and grandson.


    Perhaps he died.


    Mrs. Feng was wondering why they weren''t allowed to release some of their souls at that time.


    ?Yu Wan felt a little relieved when she heard that Bai Junyi had a soul, and Yi''er would be saved.


    ��Mom, don��t be too sad. Uncle Bai and Yaner Yi��er are both here. Just take care of them every day.��


    Yu Wan knew what Feng was thinking. Her son was fine, but her daughter-in-law and grandson must not be found. It was impossible not to be sad, so Yu Wan asked her to look after the three of them, father and son, to distract her attention. force.


    ��Xiao Si��er, Mom is not sad. Mom, thank you. Otherwise, the father and son will not be saved.��


    Ms. Feng stood up, patted her head, and then looked at Yu Haoran and the others.


    ??Li was sitting next to Yu Haoran with Yu Kun (Yu Haoran''s youngest son), looking at him with tears in his eyes.


    ��Mom, I didn��t see the eldest brother and eldest sister.�� Yu Kun pushed Li.


    ?? Mrs. Li wiped her tears and looked around, and sure enough she didn��t see her eldest son and daughter. This...


    Ms. Li was stunned. She staggered towards Yu Wan who was walking over: "Fourth sister, Lin''er and the others are brothers and sisters?"


    Yu Wan said seriously: "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I couldn''t find them."


    ��Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo......" Li Shi couldn''t help it. She turned around and ran over to lie on Yu Haoran''s body and cried bitterly. Yu Kun wiped away his tears and patted her back.


    Ms. Feng took a few steps over, held Yu Haoran''s hand and shed tears.


    ��Grandma.��


    Yu Kun suffered so much that he had to appease his mother and grandma.


    Yu Wan and Xiao Qi stood behind them, watching everything silently.


    ?Xiao Qi didn''t know what to say, and he felt very regretful at this time. Why didn''t he persuade his elder brother at that time? Maybe the situation is different now.


    Fourth Sister is also right, how can the living face the dead.


    Later, there will be my uncle''s family, and there is only one seedling left in the big family. My mother will be heartbroken to death when she sees it.


    Yu Wan felt the change in Xiao Qi''s mind and patted him, hoping that he would learn a lesson and persist to the end if similar things happen in the future.


    After taking a look at it, she told Mu Jiuchen to keep an eye on it. She had to go to Ten Thousand Buddhas, and he was the only one in the spiritual world.


    ?She is inseparable there.


    "Wan''er, go, I''m here." Mu Jiuchen hugged her.


    Yu Wan nodded and ducked over to Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The spiritual world is much faster, and each world can be completed in ten days.


    It''s fast, but three thousand in the world is not a small number, and the time in their line of work is not short either.


    This work lasted for a hundred years.


    ?Hundred years later, the person who has benefited the most is Ten Thousand Buddhas. Every realm has been thanked by heaven. His soul has returned to his peak period, his body has been cultivated, and his cultivation level has recovered to 80%.


    ?Yu Wan was filled with envy.


    ?However, her own cultivation level has also broken through to the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor. Her soul has broken through to the eighth level, and then it will reach the ninth level. After the ninth level, she will become a god.


    ?Her gains are not small either.


    ??Thousand Buddhas looked at her like a monster. The speed of her promotion was so fast.


    His is recovery, and hers is cultivation, can it be the same?


    One hundred years have passed outside, and a thousand years have passed in space. People who were in a coma have woken up, and those who were not found back then have never been found.


    After this incident, everyone learned their lesson and each left a Katamari card in Yu Wan''s space. Anyone who has an accident in the future will know.


    ?Of course, everyone on the soul card has a trace of their soul sealed inside.


    Even Rongxiu and Ten Thousand Buddhas were retained.


    The world is unpredictable, and no one can guarantee whether he will perish tomorrow.


    It is necessary to take precautions before they happen.


    ?The matter finally came to an end. This day, Yu Wan gathered everyone together and their bodies recovered. Now it was about cultivation.


    ��Mom, Uncle Bai, you two are now considered the authorities here. Do you want to live and practice outside, or in space?��


    ?Yu Wan thought it would be better to seek their opinions on this matter, not that everyone was afraid after experiencing this incident.


    ?That will only create demonic obstacles in your heart and hinder your cultivation.


    Mrs. Feng glanced at Bai Ziyi and her son and grandson, and said: "Xiao Si''er, mother, after this incident, I just want to be able to truly practice with peace of mind. It doesn''t matter where my cultivation can go. Mother will discuss it with your Uncle Bai." After that, if Xiao Si''er doesn''t chase us away, we are all in the space. If anyone wants to go out and experience it, then go out. "


    Yu Wan smiled: "No way, mother, where did you want to go? In fact, I asked everyone to come today, which means you don''t have to go out. There is enough room in the space. You can build your own cave on the mountain behind. If you want to go to Soul Mountain I have permission to practice."


    ?After the demonic energy in the Beishu Realm was collected, the space expanded to 10,000 acres. At the edge of the space, a large forest and a sea appeared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： Purifying Green Lotus

    Chapter 676 Purifying Green Lotus


    ?The forest is like a primitive forest, with not only fairy medicine but also fairy beasts in it.


    ??The level of the fairy beasts is not low, and it has become a paradise for the little snakes and the others.


    Yu Wan doesn��t know how this forest appeared in her space. It is estimated that only those who refine this space know about this.


    Since the space is so big, it is almost the same as an ordinary small world, so Yu Wan asked them not to go out. There is enough room in the space.


    Ms. Feng smiled and said, "That''s good. Mom, you won''t be polite."


    It just so happens that Yi''er is still recovering from his injuries and is not suitable to go out.


    As for Mr. Mu, Mu Nianxin and Liang Bao, they said they didn��t want to go out and had already followed Little Snake and the others to explore the forest.


    "Xiao Si''er, I want to go out for a while." Yu Haoran said now. As soon as he finished speaking, Mrs. Li next to him tugged on his sleeve.


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan understood that he wanted to find his children.


    ??The blood-eating demonic insect has been searching for a hundred years in the fairy world without finding it. It would be in vain for him to go out, but if he doesn''t go out and look for it himself, his heart will not be settled.


    "Wan''er, can I stay here?" Rong Xiu asked her anxiously.


    ?This is Yu Wan''s space. He never thought that one day he would be able to come in, but to stay, Rong Xiu himself felt that it was a bit too much.


    He has nothing to do with her, and they were once sworn enemies.


    ??Even though I saved him this time, I really shouldn''t make such a request.


    But, he was really tired of the fighting and the hard life of cultivation in the world of immortality.


    He is a small immortal with the cultivation level of a heavenly immortal, but he is still a loose immortal with no strength. It is really very difficult.


    Yu Wan nodded. As for Rong Xiu, she considered him a friend. She had enough room and didn��t care if he was one more person.


    ?During this period, she could also see that Rong Xiu didn''t like her at all, but he also admired her.


    People are like that. When a person stands at a height that others cannot reach, they have no idea at all. They can only respect you and look up to you from a distance.


    Rong Xiu was overjoyed. He stood up and bowed deeply.


    Yu Wan immediately waved her hand to help him stand up straight. She said: "There is no need for this, we can be considered friends. From now on, like everyone else, don''t be restrained."


    Rong Xiu nodded excitedly.


    ??Only Mu Jiuchen gave him a blank look and scolded him for being shameless.


    He still remembers the things that made him stupid in the first place. Wan''er may not be able to accept him, but he may not.


    He sent a message to Jinlong and paid attention to him.


    After that, except for Yu Haoran and Feng Xiang (son of Feng Yujing), everyone else went to the mountain to open a cave and started practicing.


    ?Yu Wan now opened the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    ��Amitabha, donor, please come near.�� Following the Buddha��s call, the door of Wanfo Temple opened. Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen looked at each other and stepped into the temple hand in hand.


    It is better to say that it is a temple than a shrine. Ten thousand Buddhas are sitting in the middle of the hall.


    Seeing them come in, Wanfo threw out two futons.


    The two of them sat across from him politely.


    ��Is the donor here for the Lord Zhuo?��


    "You are really a living Buddha, you can do calculations. We are here just for the turbid god, and only you, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, can control it."


    As Yu Wan spoke, she looked into the main hall. There was nothing in the main hall except the statues of ten thousand Buddhas on top, which were cleaner than their faces.


    The corners of Wanfo''s mouth twitched. He had seen Yu Wan''s sharp mouth over the years.


    He said: "Donor, you really think highly of the poor monk. As for the impoverished god, the temple still needs one thing to shut it down."


    ��What is it? Even you, a Buddhist, can��t close it?�� Yu Wan was surprised.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas clasped their hands together and said: "Donor, the turbid spirit is essentially different from the demonic energy. The turbid spirit is an intangible and invisible thing formed by people''s joys, anger, sorrows, greed, anger and delusion. It specializes in It absorbs these emotions that people release every day to magnify itself, so Buddha''s power is of little use to it, and it must be purified by the Pure World Green Lotus."


    ��Pure World Green Lotus?��


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas nodded: "When the Pure World Green Lotus was born and the earth first opened, it grew in the origin of the world in that touch of pure air."


    Yu Wan took a breath after hearing this. Where can I find the origin of the world?


    ?When the heaven and earth first opened, countless worlds, large and small, were formed, and the origin of some of these worlds was the legendary energy ball at the center of the universe.


    This is hard to find.


    Let��s not talk about how big the universe is and how far away it is from the energy ball. Even if it is found, whether it can get close is still a question.


    Wanfo said helplessly: "Amitabha, donor, you understand, it''s not that the poor monk is unwilling, but that he has no choice but to seal it."


    At the beginning, they also tried every means, including burning, flooding, and burying...


    At any rate, we have tried all possible methods, but we cannot eliminate it.


    ?It is like human desire, it cannot be quenched no matter how hard it is.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ��Don��t worry, it��s a small drifting world, it��s not that easy to get out of.�� Wan Buddha said again.


    ��We have been there, but I��m afraid it��s not as optimistic as the monk said, and my father was injured because of it.��


    ?Yu Wan told everything about the secret realm.


    Wanfo frowned after hearing this, and said, "Take the poor monk to have a look."


    Yu Wan nodded and immediately took Ten Thousand Buddhas to the sky above the seal.


    Wanfo looked at it for a while and said, "The seal is a little loose. This thing is very restless."


    ��Can the holy monk strengthen it?��


    Wanfo nodded: "That''s no problem."


    ?Yu Wan immediately moved away so as not to hinder his performance.


    I saw Ten Thousand Buddhas throwing Ten Thousand Buddha statues into the sky above the seal, and golden light immediately emitted from those Ten Thousand Buddha statues, covering the entire seal.


    ?The golden Buddha light seeped into the seal, and Yu Wan could still see the seal moving.


    Suddenly a sharp voice sounded: "Wan Buddha, you stupid bald donkey, why are you here again? Can you seal me for a lifetime? When I go out, you will be the first to be killed..."


    Yu Wan immediately covered her ears, but she was still injured, and blood suddenly appeared on her facial features.


    ��Damn it, is this thing so harmful?�� Yu Wan quickly swallowed a healing elixir.


    ��Amitabha, you are so evil and so arrogant!�� Ten Thousand Buddhas pointed his finger at the seal, and a golden light shot in.


    ��Ah ah ah... you old bald donkey, you hurt me to death...��


    The piercing screams came immediately again.


    ?Yu Wan immediately stepped into the space and looked outside.


    Under the seal, Zhuoshen, who was already in human form, was struck by the power of Ten Thousand Buddhas and dispersed.


    ??Zhuo Shen is so angry. He has not seen this bald donkey come here for tens of millions of years. Just as his soul is about to solidify, this dead bald donkey is here again.


    Zhuo Shen felt that there was no hope for him to escape the world.


    ��Amitabha!��


    Seeing that it no longer dared to be arrogant, Wan Buddha took back the statue of Ten Thousand Buddhas. A golden light bounced into the seal again. After that, Wan Buddha checked it again and found that there was no problem before letting Yu Wan come out to take him.


    Yu Wan came out, took a look at the unchanged seal and asked, "How is it, holy monk?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： one thousand years later

    Chapter 677 A Thousand Years Later


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas cursed in their hearts, did the donor not believe him?


    ��In a million years, it will not be able to become a demon again, but it recovers very quickly. It was only a ball the size of a fist at first, but now it is more than ten feet big. If there is a chance, the donor can look for the Pure World Green Lotus.��


    Yu Wan curled her lips, the Pure World Green Lotus was not that easy to find. She would have to discuss this matter with Mu Jiuchen when she got back.


    ?A million years, if they were still alive at that time, they would at least have become gods. Maybe Mu Jiuchen��s Nanming Lihuo could burn it out by then.


    The monk is a monk, and he is really compassionate. He only wants to purify it with the Purifying Green Lotus, but never thinks of completely destroying it with Nanming Lihuo.


    ?However, she still replied to Wanfo: "Okay, I will remember this, let''s go back."


    "good."


    After returning home, Yu Wan told Mu Jiuchen what Wan Buddha said.


    ��It��s better to wait until I become a **** in the future. The Pure Green Lotus is too ethereal and not as simple as finding Ten Thousand Buddhas.��


    ?Yu Wan nodded in agreement. Sure enough, Mu Jiuchen had the same idea as hers.


    ��Then let��s practice in seclusion. All walks of life outside are recovering, and there��s nowhere to go.��


    "good."


    Mu Jiuchen raised his lips and smiled, picked her up and kissed her on the lips.


    ??I don��t know how long this retreat will take, and he needs to eat enough.


    Three days later, the two formally retreated.


    After Yu Wan''s cultivation reached the Immortal Emperor, he first had to integrate his equipment.


    ?There are a lot of treasures, not many of them can be used, but you can''t throw them away, just in case you suddenly need them.


    Yu Wan was in seclusion in space, and Ming Ao was guarding the place under the ruins of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. After several years of waiting without seeing Yu Wan, she realized that she was gone.


    He was still waiting there stupidly. Ming Ao was so angry that he checked there and found that there was nothing unusual before leaving.


    After returning, he told Tianya about the matter.


    Tianya was startled for a moment, looking at Ming Ao leaving, thinking to himself, no matter what you pay attention to, you can''t catch that smelly girl, how can he catch him?


    What''s more, his daughter is still in the hands of the smelly girl. He hopes to catch her right away, but is it possible?


    ?That stinky girl is slipperier than a loach.


    Time flies, and a thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye. Yu Wan has mastered the immortal arts, mainly the three lines of immortal arts, which have been strengthened and become more proficient.


    Your cultivation has also reached the peak of the Immortal King. With just one opportunity, you can break through to the Supreme Immortal King.


    The soul has even reached the ninth level.


    ??And Mu Jiuchen''s cultivation has directly reached the Immortal Emperor''s Great Consummation, and with just one opportunity, he can ascend to the divine realm.


    ??Yu Wan besides sighing loudly about the monster, she couldn''t catch up with him even if he tried to flatter him. Fortunately, this monster is her man, so she doesn''t need to envy or hate him.


    And Liang Bao''s cultivation level is similar to hers, so they go out to practice from time to time.


    At this moment, I am not in space, I am practicing in the fairy world.


    ?The fairy world has experienced a catastrophe, and many forbidden and dangerous places are no longer so dangerous. The main reason is that there are fewer fairy beasts. After becoming monsters, most of them escaped and fought with humans. Now there are not many left.


    It is more suitable for monks to explore.


    The cultivation levels of other people in the space have increased significantly. The strongest ones are Bai Ziyi and Shitou. One of them has a Thunder Immortal Body and the other a Fire Immortal Body. Their cultivation level has reached Immortal Emperor.


    ?This moment can better reflect their spiritual root advantage. In just a few thousand years, from the Immortal King to the Immortal Emperor, they have crossed two major steps, which can be called a monster.


    ?In this thousand years, no one has been added, except Yu Haoyu��s daughter, who is the youngest.


    Those who are not married have no intention of getting married.


    Those who have been married before, and whose daughter-in-law died during the invasion of evil spirits, let alone those who do not want to get married again.


    ?Yu Haoran and Fengxiang went out to search for a hundred years and found nothing, and then returned to the space to practice. The two of them practiced like crazy as if they had been given blood.


    Not to mention, the cultivation level of the two of them has grown rapidly, and their talents have also accumulated a lot.


    ?Originally, Yu Wan was worried about the disadvantages of practicing so hard, but it turned out that nothing happened to the two of them, and they were very good.


    Wanfo was even more harmful. During the restoration of his peak, at that time, Yu Wan asked him to get out of her space. Wanfo did not leave his face.


    He said that it is easy to invite gods but difficult to send them away.


    Yu Wan, who had black hair all over his head, allowed him to stay in the space. When he had nothing to do, he actually summoned all the spirits from his Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and asked them to practice. As a result, he created a bunch of monks.


    They are very conscious. Except for going to Hun Mountain to practice, they spend the rest of the time in Wanfo Temple so as not to cause any trouble to Yu Wan.


    ?This made Yu Wan feel a lot happy.


    ?At the same time, Ten Thousand Buddhas also from time to time instructs the people in the space to practice cultivation, which is considered as the rent for living in the space.


    Yu Wan was left dumbfounded again.


    When did a great monk who did not like worldly things become so pragmatic?


    The other three, Dahei, Xiaoqing, and Jinlong, successfully survived the catastrophe and went to the God Realm.


    ? Tian Yan still let them and the blood-devouring demonic insects practice in that small world, and only come out when they are needed.


    In addition, Rong Xiu left the space when he was five hundred years old and went to the immortal world to experience.


    He was struck by Mu Jiuchen. When he was in Qingyao Continent, he was the person Mu Jiuchen looked up to. After Mu Jiuchen left Qingyao Continent, Mu Jiuchen became the person he looked up to.


    ?This guy''s rock-solid heart was finally transformed into a glass heart by Mu Jiuchen.


    Crying and going out to practice.


    After a thousand years, the Beishu Realm has finally recovered, but its spiritual energy, immortal energy, and divine power have obviously dropped by a few points compared to before.


    ?Especially, the population of all walks of life has dropped dramatically, and is less than half of what it was before. If this is evenly divided, even if the spiritual energy, fairy energy, and divine power are not strong, the cultivation resources of all walks of life are sufficient.


    It will not be enough once the population increases dramatically.


    ?There is nothing we can do about it. After years of hard work in the world of immortality, spiritual energy, immortality, and divine power will be exhausted and we will eventually become the mortal world.


    So, Tian Yan set out to find another world for cultivating immortals.


    The universe is vast beyond human imagination, and there are as many undiscovered worlds as there are crucian carp crossing the river.


    ?This task was handed over to Yu Wan. She was not in a hurry. It was still early for Beishu Realm to be exhausted. At the moment, she still focused on cultivation.


    She will not look for him until his strength has increased, to the level of Wanfo and Tianyan, and they no longer need to practice.


    "Mu Jiuchen, do you want to go out?" Yu Wan finished practicing that day and ran to Mu Jiuchen to ask him.


    ��It��s about going out and how to survive the tribulation in space.��


    ��Then let me clean up and we��ll go out later.��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    The next day, the two of them left the space.


    ��The fairy spirit is much weaker than before.�� Yu Wan sighed.


    "It''s a lot lighter. How about we go to Dongshu Realm. The quality of the immortal energy here is not very good." Mu Jiuchen frowned slightly. The poor quality of the immortal energy would affect his ascension.


    ?He wants to ascend to the God Realm as soon as possible, and then he will have enough strength to display the grand formation he has developed.


    ?And Nanming Lihuo can also grow faster.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： Train your mind

    Chapter 678 Training the Mind


    Mu Jiuchen thought it would be better to eliminate the sealed turbid **** as soon as possible.


    ?Hang there, making everyone uneasy.


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    The two of them returned to the space, took the two treasures into the space, and then went to the Dongshu Realm.


    ?Arrived at Dongshu Realm, Yu Wan asked everyone who wanted to go out. As a result, everyone except Wanfo and the monks went out.


    When you arrive in a new world, you are always curious.


    When there were only two people left outside, they smiled and flew towards the nearest city.


    Mu Jiuchen was just missing an opportunity now. They didn''t know where the opportunity was, so they just walked away.


    ?If you walk around the city more and see more, you may not necessarily encounter an opportunity one day and trigger a natural disaster.


    The two of them arrived at the city and stayed in the city.


    ??Both of them have reached the level of heavenly immortals, and like the immortals in the city, they are living the lives of ordinary immortals.


    Mu Jiuchen''s body is full of immortal power. If there is not enough immortal power, the only thing that is lacking is his state of mind.


    Practice the state of mind and return to life.


    Some people like to use their clones to go to the mortal world to practice their mental state, while some people simply use their soul clones to reincarnate.


    Yu Wan and Yu Wan still like to blend in with the crowd. Like many little immortals, they live an ordinary but fulfilling life at the bottom of the world of immortality.


    ?Yu Wan actually thought about letting Mu Jiuchen go to the mortal world to experience harm, but unfortunately he didn''t want to go.


    He said that people in the mortal world have a short life, and if he watches the people around him die one by one, he cannot guarantee that they will live a long life, so why should he practice his mind.


    He is not a practicing ruthless person, so he won��t go.


    On this day, the city lord opened a pulpit in the city lord��s palace and preached.


    ?The two of them thought this thing was quite new. They had traveled to many worlds and had yet to encounter a city lord preaching.


    The two of them also followed the immortals to the city lord''s mansion.


    ?The two of them were confused, with so many people going to the city lord''s mansion, is there any room?


    ??So someone explained the confusion and said that there is a large palace in the city lord''s palace. There is a space formation in it, which can accommodate ten thousand people.


    The two of them nodded, that��s it.


    As they were talking, the two of them followed the crowd to the gate of the city lord''s mansion.


    "Please pay 10,000 fairy stones each." As soon as they arrived, a little fairy boy at the door pointed to an fairy weapon at the door and said.


    "Ten thousand immortal stones, wasn''t it just one thousand before? Why has it increased so much?" A fairy said displeasedly.


    ��It��s ten thousand now. How long was it before? That was ten years ago. If you want to come in, go in. Stand there and blabber. If you don��t want to go in, get out of the way. Don��t block other people��s way.��


    ?Little Fairy Boy said impatiently. He had said it countless times today and his mouth was dry.


    ?Without a price increase, how can the city lord earn immortal stones to support the city lord''s mansion, and what will they use for cultivation?


    ??The monks in the city still have time to collect fairy medicine, hunt fairy beasts and exchange fairy stones for practice. Their city lord has endless things to deal with every day, so there is no time, and even the time for practice is very little.


    ??The immortal choked that day, glared at the little fairy boy, and walked away angrily.


    Apparently there is no fairy stone.


    ??Moreover, when several people heard that they wanted ten thousand immortal stones, they turned around and left just like the immortal.


    How long do they have to save ten thousand immortal stones? Just listen to it for one day. They might as well buy elixirs and go back to practice.


    Some people are just short of money and don��t have that many fairy stones at all, so they just turn around and leave.


    ?Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen looked at each other, and they also took out the fairy stone and handed it over to see what kind of evil person this city lord was.


    ??This man''s means of making money are good. Yu Wan quite admires this man.


    ??Moreover, according to what the little fairy boy said, this is not the first time, but once every ten years.


    This is interesting to see. If this man��s sermons were meaningless, the people in the city would not come a second time.


    On the way here, I haven��t heard anyone say whether it was good or not.


    After the two handed over the Immortal Stone, they followed the immortals into a large hall. Sure enough, the hall was big enough and indeed had space formations.


    ??He is also an advanced space formation player. It seems that this person is not simple.


    ?The two of them chose a seat in the corner and sat down, waiting for the sermon.


    Looking like a stick of incense, the hall was full of people. Everyone was silent and waiting quietly.


    Yu Wan was quite surprised. She was even more curious about what kind of person this city lord was and why he was so popular.


    So many people came to listen.


    And the income this time is also considerable.


    One person has ten thousand immortal stones, and ten thousand people are equivalent to hundreds of millions of immortal stones.


    Yu Wan smacked his lips, this man is a master.


    "Wan''er is envious of how much she earns fairy stones?" Mu Jiuchen looked at her little appearance and knew that he was calculating the income of this preaching meeting in his mind. He couldn''t laugh or cry. Wan''er is really a money-crazed person. The fairy stone in the space, Even soul stones, there was nothing she could spend in her lifetime.


    ��Who would mind if there are too many fairy stones?�� Yu Wancai was obsessed with it online. She just likes that there are many fairy stones and divine stones. In short, just having as many as possible is enough.


    Mu Jiuchen held her hand tightly. Wan''er liked money. He always knew that this was a sign of insecurity. He didn''t make enough money for her and kept eating soft food.


    Mu Jiuchen was ashamed. He realized this before the sermon started.


    At this moment, someone became restless in the main hall. The two of them looked and saw someone coming in from the door.


    ??This man is an Immortal Master, and his appearance is ordinary, nothing special. He walked directly onto the stage, and then took a look at the people below.


    Seeing so many people coming, he didn''t seem excited at all, and his face was dull.


    He then said: "Thank you all the immortals for coming to listen to this sermon of this city lord. I have been the city lord for more than 100,000 years. I have always hoped that our city will grow stronger, so I will give a sermon every ten years.


    ??This time I have received 10,000 immortal stones from everyone. I believe all the immortals understand that this city lord really does not have time to earn immortal stones to maintain the normal operation of the city lord''s mansion.


    So I thought of a way to kill two birds with one stone. Now I will start my lecture. This time I will focus on the space formation. "


    After the city lord finished speaking, he took out his futon and sat down to start preaching.


    The immortal below immediately stopped restlessly and sounded seriously.


    ??Only Yu Wan and the other two showed no interest.


    ??The city lord''s words were beautiful, but his words were not satisfactory.


    ?Of course it��s because they have high cultivation levels, and the magic and magic skills taught by the city lord are not suitable for them.


    ?However, when he talked about the space formation, the truth was similar to what Yu Wan realized by himself.


    What he said was quite clear so that everyone could understand it.


    Mu Jiuchen listened thoughtfully.


    Yu Wan also benefited a lot from listening to it.


    The immortals below heard it intoxicated.


    Some immortals realized something and even demonstrated it on the spot.


    Some immortals took out jade slips and were burning them.


    Hearing the end, Yu Wan even suspected that the city lord had divine eyes like them. Otherwise, how could he say that the space we live in is like living in a networked world.


    ?The mesh he refers to is actually an invisible and intangible regular line.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： Lianxin Mountain

    Chapter 679 Lianxin Mountain


    Law lines can only be seen at certain times and cannot be seen at ordinary times.


    For example, people may touch it when they are enlightened, or when they understand the law, but not everyone can see it every time, and everyone sees different things.


    ?Like the mesh-like things he mentioned, nine out of ten people have divine eyes, and only divine eyes can see tangible regular lines and see large areas.


    ?However, the possession of divine eyes did not surprise the two of them. It just made them aware that they should be careful in whatever they do in the future, especially when entering space.


    Fortunately, they have never entered the space since they lived in the city, so it is impossible for him to discover them.


    After the two of them came back, they flew out of the city, found a place and entered the space to retreat.


    ??This time both of them were a little shy.


    Ten days later, the two of them came out happily and left the city.


    It turned out that after they entered the space, Yu Wan saw the city lord in the boundary gate. As they expected, the city lord had divine eyes.


    ??He would watch in the city every day, but Yu Wan didn''t know what he was watching.


    ?Leave the city as soon as they come out, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble unknowingly.


    The two of them found a new city to live in.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, I heard that there is a Lianxin Mountain here. Let��s go and have a look.�� When Yu Wan just settled in and bought a map, she saw a mountain called Lianxin Mountain, and she asked casually.


    "Oh? I''ll definitely go there." He couldn''t ask for more. Isn''t it true that someone will give you a pillow when you feel sleepy?


    The two of them immediately packed up and flew towards Lianxin Mountain.


    A day later, the two of them were standing at the bottom of the mountain. The Lianxin Mountain was not high, but very long, winding up the mountain.


    There are many people walking on the road to refining the heart. To the naked eye, they walk very slowly and heavily.


    It seems that this way of refining the mind is equipped with a gravity array, and the immortal power is removed, so it can go up on its own.


    ?Yu Wan was very curious about what was on the road.


    The foot of the mountain is crowded with people, and there is also a small market for the convenience of immortals who come to refine their hearts.


    ��Let��s go to the market and ask first.�� Yu Wan said, asking if there are any rules on the road to spiritual practice.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, and the two entered the market. They found a jade slip shop and bought a jade slip about Lianxin Mountain.


    ?Sure enough, there was an explanation inside, which was pretty much what she thought. There were gravity, phantom formations, killing formations, and various tests of immortal power.


    The Immortal Power Trial is mainly aimed at each person''s spiritual roots. The specific content is not stated on the jade slip.


    ?However, each person needs one hundred thousand immortal stones to go to Lianxin Mountain.


    Yu Wan smacked her tongue when she saw him. Here comes another money-maker.


    There is a reason why it is so expensive.


    The reason is that this Heart-Refining Mountain was originally used by a super sect in the immortal world to test its disciples. Later, after the sect moved, this Heart-Refining Road remained here.


    ?The sect felt that it would be a waste of resources to leave this path of refining the mind unused here, so they simply opened it to the outside world. Not only would it allow the immortals in the immortal world to have a place to refining their hearts, but their sect would also be able to earn a lot of money.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Of course, monks from other sects or families can come.


    Just hand over the Immortal Stone.


    ??Although there are a lot of immortal stones, the monks in the immortal world are very happy. There is no place for the loose immortals to practice their hearts. With such a place, even if they are selling things, they still have to go around.


    "Let''s go too." Yu Wan said. After knowing the details, they also went to enjoy the heart-refining journey worth one hundred thousand immortal stones.


    Mu Jiuchen pinched her face, knowing that she was unhappy again.


    ?His Wan''er just couldn''t get used to people and things that were obviously about making money.


    But what can be done? One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Isn''t it just like they need someone else''s way of training their mind?


    ?That sect is a bit evil, but this incident has indeed benefited the monks in the immortal world.


    ?The two of them came to the foot of the mountain, and each of them threw one hundred thousand immortal stones into an immortal weapon at the entrance of the stairs, and then the two of them stepped onto the stairs.


    ?As soon as Yu Wan stepped on it, the immortal power in her body was locked, and she couldn''t use it no matter what.


    ??Moreover, the step up seemed to be very heavy, so I had to use all my strength to take the step.


    No wonder, I saw people walking very slowly on the road below.


    ?However, there are really two brushes in this road of mental training. The cultivation of Immortal Lord Mu Jiuchen is equally difficult.


    ��Wan��er, let��s walk more slowly, and you should pause for a few breaths at each step.��


    ��Did you find anything?��


    ��Nothing, just stay for a few more breaths, it will be easier when you go up the stairs.��


    "Oh, you walk faster than me. You go ahead. Don''t wait for me. Just leave Lianxin Mountain and meet at the foot of the mountain. If it''s not passed back to the foot of the mountain, just wait for me and I will find you."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "Wan''er, be careful."


    ��Don��t worry, if it doesn��t work, I��ll just use my divine eyes.��


    "good."


    ?Mu Jiuchen gave her a quick kiss on the face before walking up.


    Yu Wan glared at him, which made the monks who came up behind laugh.


    She continued walking up.


    The gravity becomes heavier as you get to the back, and it is almost impossible to lift your feet.


    It only takes one step a day.


    Suddenly, she had an idea, and "Xinghe Jue" immediately began to operate in her body.


    After one lap, the weight on her body was indeed much lighter, and she was able to lift her legs up.


    ?So she took one step, and "Galaxy Jue" went around in one circle. After that, the speed became faster.


    Three months later, after Yu Wan climbed up to the first level, her eyes suddenly blurred and she appeared in another world.


    She opened her eyes and found that she was lying on a bed. The body was not hers yet, but another body named Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan blinked, what was he going to do?


    ?Her consciousness moved, but she could no longer use it. When she felt the spiritual power in her body, it was gone.


    The divine eye cannot be used either.


    It is the body of this mortal, also named Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan didn''t panic. She still had memories. She clearly remembered that she and Mu Jiuchen were climbing Lianxin Mountain when they suddenly came here.


    When you come here, you must experience something.


    ?Then she accepts it, but she just doesn��t know what this level of experience is.


    She now has no memory of this body in her mind, only a name that is the same as hers, and the memory is her own.


    In this case, she will wait.


    Yu Wan began to look at the room. It looked like a mortal woman''s boudoir. Looking at the pink and tender dress, she frowned.


    ��Miss, are you awake?��


    ?At this time, a little maid of thirteen or fourteen years old pushed the door open and entered.


    ?Looking at the little maid''s familiar opening of the door, Yu Wan frowned. Since she called her Miss, why didn''t she knock on the door when she came in?


    ��Yeah.�� Yu Wan responded coldly.


    Hearing her cold voice, the little maid was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Miss, the master and his wife asked you to come over."


    ��Then change your clothes.��


    The little maid looked at her again. Why did the young lady fall differently?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： astral body

    Chapter 680 Star Body


    "Miss, don''t you usually let your slaves serve you?" the little maid asked doubtfully.


    Yu Wan frowned even more. What kind of young lady is this? How come the maid is so arrogant: "What nonsense are you talking about? I can''t do anything to you, young lady."


    "No, no, no, I will bring you some clothes right now." The little maid was frightened by Yu Wan''s cold aura.


    ?She quickly ran to the closet to look through it, and came over holding a pink dress.


    Yu Wan looked at it and frowned. It was pink again. This little girl was also fifteen or sixteen years old, how could she be so childish.


    Everything is pink, so she can��t be some crazy girl.


    ��Are there any clothes in other colors?��


    ��Huh?�� The little maid looked confused. Didn��t the young lady only like to wear pink? She said that pink is beautiful, looks tender and cute.


    "did not hear clearly?"


    ��Listen, hear clearly.��


    ??The little maid went back suspiciously, rummaged around under the cabinet, and finally found a set of orange dresses. She had not worn them for a long time, and she didn''t know if she could still wear them.


    She took it.


    Yu Wan saw that it was orange at first glance, so she just wore it.


    She had not worn clothes of these colors for tens of thousands of years, so it was quite awkward to put them on for a while.


    ?The little maid put the clothes on Yu Wan, and she was relieved to be able to wear them.


    "Miss, let''s go. The master and madam have been waiting for a long time. It''s not good."


    ��Oh, do you know what��s the reason for calling me over?��


    ��It should be about the young lady��s wrestling, besides����


    ??The little maid did not continue.


    Yu Wan did not force her and followed her out of the house.


    ?Outside the house is a small courtyard, which is full of flowers. But when Yu Wan saw the flowers, she understood something in her heart.


    ?For those flowers, it��s okay to plant them alone. Once they are mixed together, the floral fragrance will form a poisonous gas that inhibits brain development.


    ?No wonder this girl acts so childishly.


    ??Following the little maid''s twists and turns, she turned to the entrance of a large courtyard.


    ��Miss, please go in, the servant is waiting for you outside.��


    Yu Wan glanced at her and stepped into the hall.


    There were three people sitting in the hall, the leader of whom was a young man.


    As soon as Yu Wan saw the man, a name came to her mind: Qi Nanxuan, the sixth prince of Daxuan Kingdom, the fianc�� of this body.


    Yu Wan''s favorite man, she liked him so much that she would do anything for him. She loved the color pink because of his words. From then on, she became a fan of all kinds, which also made people in the capital laugh.


    But she didn''t care. As long as Qi Nanxuan didn''t say she didn''t like him, she would continue to like him.


    Silly girl, Yu Wan lamented in her heart. Fortunately, she didn''t say she liked black or green.


    She took another look at the man and woman sitting next to her. The man was Yu Wan''s father, Yu Tianxiao, the chief minister of the court, and the woman was Yu Wan''s mother, Ning.


    ?Yu Wan got so much information.


    But it��s enough.


    ��I haven��t seen the Sixth Prince yet.�� While Yu Wan was stunned, Yu Tianxiao��s scolding came.


    Yu Wan glanced at him, raised the corners of her lips, smiled at the three of them, and said, "Just tell me if you have anything to say."


    She has no memory of the previous owner, and her brain is not working well, so she just does whatever she wants.


    As soon as she said this, Yu Tianxiao''s face darkened, and when he was about to scold her again, Qi Nanxuan, the superior, spoke up. He said, "Master Yu, there is no need to be angry. Wan''er is fine, so I, the prince, can rest assured."


    ?He took a deep look at Yu Wan. She was not wearing pink clothes today, and she did not pounce on him when she saw him.


    I didn��t even call him brother Xuan.


    ?This woman fell down and recovered her brain?


    That��s not possible, he put a lot of thought into those flowers.


    ��Hmph! I still haven��t thanked the Sixth Prince.�� Yu Tianxiao snorted again from his nose.


    Yu Wan continued to say things that were not surprising. She asked: "Is the Sixth Prince just here to see if I am dead?"


    ��You evil girl, why are you talking to the Sixth Prince?�� Yu Tianxiao roared again.


    Yu Wan glanced at him impatiently. It was this dead old man who was yelling here all the time. She was talking like this. How could she, a majestic Immortal Emperor, kneel down with this mortal?


    Can they afford it?


    Yu Wan said coldly: "Have you always treated your daughter like this?"


    "What do you mean?" Yu Tianxiao suddenly realized that this daughter was different today. There was no obsession in her eyes, but just coldness.


    Yu Tianxiao couldn''t help but shudder when he met those cold eyes.


    "Literally, she is your biological daughter after all. The sixth prince didn''t say anything, but you just roared there. What do you mean?"


    Yu Wan narrowed her eyes. Lianxinshan sent her here just to help her get family and love.


    Otherwise, why wouldn��t your father care about your mother if you don��t care about her, and you still have a scheming fianc��?


    "Look at the good daughter you taught." Yu Tianxiao directed his anger at Ning.


    Ning glanced at Yu Wan indifferently, and said calmly: "Apologise to your father."


    ��Why are you apologizing? Are you two biological parents?��


    Yu Wan was too lazy to make excuses with these three people, so she turned around and left.


    She felt that there was spiritual energy here. She had to go back and try to see if she could practice. If she could, that would be great.


    Without any cultivation, I feel terrible.


    Yu Tianxiao and his wife watched Yu Wan leave in stunned silence. Their expressions were as if they had seen a ghost. How come this daughter was becoming more and more lawless, and now she was even more arrogant.


    Qi Nanxuan, on the other hand, looked at Yu Wan who was leaving thoughtfully.


    ��Well, the Sixth Prince, I��d better break off the engagement with that evil daughter of mine. It��s really hard for her to become an elegant person.�� Yu Tianxiao hurriedly smiled at Qinanxuan.


    Qi Nanxuan glanced at Yu Tianxiao and his wife. As Yu Wan said, were these two really her biological parents?


    There was never a time when she was not beaten or killed.


    He didn''t like her because she was always clinging to him like shit, so he thought about breaking off the engagement, but today...he waved his hand and said, "Let''s talk about it another day."


    ?Yu Wan has changed a lot today, and he is interested in finding out.


    "That''s good." Yu Tianxiao responded disappointedly. He originally wanted to retire this daughter so that the second daughter could take over.


    ??Qi Nanxuan nodded and stepped out of the hall and out of Yu Mansion. Yu Tianxiao sent him out of the house before returning.


    Yu Wan returned to the small courtyard and looked at the flowers: "Throw away all these flowers."


    ��Huh? Don��t you like those flowers the most?�� The little maid was puzzled.


    ?Yu Wan glared at her fiercely, and the little maid went to shovel the flowers obediently.


    ?Yu Wan entered the room, closed the door, folded herself on the bed, and started running "Star Jue".


    ??When "Star Jue" is activated, the spiritual energy and the power of the stars in the air are driven into Yu Wan''s body.


    At this time, somewhere in the God Realm, a person opened his eyes and saw this scene, then closed his eyes and continued to meditate.


    Just the corners of his mouth are raised, indicating that he is in a good mood.


    The astral body in this world was activated, and he was finally relieved.


    After so many years, half of his mission has been completed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： Know the reason

    Chapter 681 Know the reason


    Yu Wan practiced for an hour, and actually introduced Qi into his body, reaching the first level of Qi refining stage.


    She was very surprised that this body''s qualifications were better than hers.


    ??The little maid is looking outside the house right now. Why hasn��t the young lady come out yet? Is she sleeping?


    ??The little maid raised her hand to knock on the door, but was afraid of being scolded. The young lady today was so different, she seemed to be a completely different person. If she hadn''t followed the young lady the whole time, she would have thought that the young lady had been transferred.


    ?Suddenly, a foul smell came from the room, which almost killed the little maid.


    "Lu''er, go and fetch water for me, I want to take a bath." At this time, Yu Wan in the room called out.


    ??The little maid Lu''er''s face turned green at this time and she quickly ran to the kitchen to fetch water.


    Yu Wan washed herself four or five times before the dirt on her body was clean. She sighed. There were too many toxins in this girl''s body. If she didn''t come, she would die within a year.


    ?The moment Yu Wan introduced Qi into her body, the girl''s memory completely came back to her, letting her know what happened to this girl.


    This girl��s father is biological, and so is her mother.


    When her mother gave birth to her, her yard was filled with brilliant light.


    ?Such a scene suddenly made the people in Yu Mansion excited. Could this child be the reincarnation of some great person?


    Not long after, even the emperor knew about this and thought that the child must be some kind of auspicious star descending to earth. As soon as Yu Wan was born, he received the imperial edict.


    Granted marriage to the sixth prince who was the youngest at that time.


    The sixth prince was already four years old at that time, and he was very unhappy with the little princess who landed in the air.


    He is only four years old and already has a little daughter-in-law. Why don��t his brothers have one when they are so old?


    Yu Tianxiao and his wife were very fond of their third daughter at that time, but unfortunately the good times did not last long. When Yu Wan was three or four years old, she knew how to act arrogantly in the house, act domineeringly, and be arrogant.


    ?At that time, when she was young, the people in the house didn��t think it was a big deal. Maybe she would change when she grows up and becomes sensible.


    ?As she grew older, Yu Wan''s arrogant and domineering temperament became more and more vivid.


    Yu Tianxiao and his wife were even more angry to death.


    ?Yu Tianxiao once doubted his life. Although he loved this daughter a little more than other children, she still didn''t have such a temper.


    What exactly went wrong?


    In fact, what they don��t know is that Yu Wan has been poisoned with a kind of carnival poison since she was a child.


    ?This kind of poison is colorless and odorless, and even the imperial doctors at the Tai Hospital cannot detect it. Therefore, no matter who Yu Tianxiao looks for over the years, they can''t find out what happened to her.


    ?This kind of poison can make a person''s brain extremely excited, especially when she encounters people and things she doesn''t like or likes, it will infinitely amplify that feeling.


    So, whenever Yu Wan likes something but can''t get it, she will use means to get it.


    This is what ordinary people see as tyranny.


    ??If she doesn''t like someone, she will hate it with all her strength and will make rude remarks. This is what everyone sees as arrogance.


    ?All of this made Yu Tianxiao and his wife extremely disappointed, and they became increasingly unhappy with their daughter.


    Since she is the sixth imperial concubine granted by the emperor, Yu Tianxiao and his wife can just keep her and marry her when she is sixteen anyway.


    ?This Yu Wan''s virtue has long been spread to the emperor''s ears, and he has seen it in person. He wants to cancel the engagement. How can such a person marry into the royal family.


    But Qin Tianjian said that this Yu Wan was a goddess from heaven. If she married her into the royal family, she would definitely bring endless glory to the royal family in the future and the engagement could not be cancelled.


    The emperor had no choice but to leave it at that.


    ??As for Yu Wan, who was older, she was even more infatuated with the Sixth Prince to the point of obsession.


    The sixth prince avoided her like a snake and a scorpion. He was so disgusted that he wanted to kill her all the time.


    He asked Yu Wan to bring back the flowers outside the yard. He brought some flowers a day, and they became like the flowers outside, where the yard was full of life-threatening flowers.


    ??Little maid Lu''er is fine, but she will not let her enter the yard except when she is asked to serve.


    ?However, Lu''er has been here for a long time and his brain has been affected to some extent, so it''s not a big problem.


    Yu Wan was different. She had already been exposed to the carnival, and she had been exposed to these toxins, and her brain had already been eroded to the point of being damaged.


    Yu Wan sighed, poor girl.


    ?That carnival is not an ordinary poison, and even officials like Yu Fu can''t get it.


    ??It''s not necessarily true for the royal family, but it''s definitely not something that little brat like the Sixth Prince can get.


    ?He was only five or six years old at that time.


    ??The battle for the crown prince in the royal family has been fierce since ancient times. It goes without saying that the person who poisoned her was the auspicious daughter-in-law who did not want the sixth prince to have a vision from heaven.


    ?This is not a vision from the sky, but the star power revealed by Yu Wan''s star body when she was born.


    Yu Wan was wondering if it was like this when Feng gave birth to Yu Wan.


    ??The whole story was clear, and Yu Wan didn''t know what she was going to do here or when she could go back. She could only take one step at a time.


    The first thing to do is to explain to Yu Tianxiao that she was poisoned by the carnival and was not like this because of her nature.


    ?Although Yu Tianxiao is a power-hungry person, he is still a responsible person for his family, his wife and children.


    ?In a society where power is paramount, Yu Tianxiao��s behavior is not worth mentioning. No official in the government wants to climb up.


    ??Yu Wan wouldn''t blame him if she wasn''t the original owner, but now it''s that girl''s body. She knows everything, so she should make it clear to her parents.


    ?Of course, given her personality, she would speak directly and not mince words, let alone hold back. That is not her personality.


    As for what Yu Tianxiao and his wife think and do, she can''t control it, but she can ease it.


    ?That girl is so capable that it is impossible to completely change the relationship.


    Not only the people in the mansion know what she looks like, but also everyone in the capital knows what she is like. She is a negative example for other people''s goddaughters.


    Yu Wan finished washing and had no other colors to wear, so she had to grit her teeth and wear the pink dress.


    It feels awkward no matter how you look at it.


    ��Greener.��


    "Miss, my servant is here." Lu''er hurriedly came in.


    ��Go and buy me some plain-colored dresses, and ask someone to replace all the pink things in the house, including the clothes. Give them all away.��


    ��Huh?�� Lu��er was confused again.


    ��Ah, what, ask someone to do it, hurry up, get it done before dark.��


    "Yes, slave, let''s go now." Lu''er ran out in a panic and asked someone to help.


    Yu Wan then left the yard and walked towards Yu Tianxiao''s study by following the path in his memory.


    ??Meet many maids and servants along the way, all of them avoided her for fear of getting into trouble again.


    Yu Wan pretended not to see him and went directly to the door of the study.


    "Third, Miss Third, are you looking for the master?" the gatekeeper asked tremblingly.


    "Well, if you want to help with the communication, just say that I have something very important to report." Yu Wan couldn''t pronounce the word "father".


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： Tell Yu Tianxiao

    Chapter 682 Tell Yu Tianxiao


    The boy looked at her for a few times, then turned around to report.


    ?He was suspicious, when did the third lady become so polite and need to be communicated? In the past, she could just kick in the door.


    ?It��s really strange. The sun rises in the west today?


    When the boy entered, Yu Tianxiao was sulking.


    Hearing that it was Yu Wan who wanted to meet, he confirmed again and again: "Are you talking about the third lady?"


    ��Yes, sir, it is indeed the third young lady. This servant also finds it strange.��


    ��Let her come in.�� Yu Tianxiao said with a headache, refusing to let her see her. She would kick in the door later.


    "Yes, sir." The boy ran out of the door and told Yu Wan to let her in.


    ?Yu Wan nodded towards her and then entered the study.


    In the study room, Yu Tianxiao looked at Yu Wan, who had a gentle aura. His eyes were fixed on her, and the words he wanted to scold her were immediately stuck in his throat.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Tianxiao still didn''t look good.


    Yu Wan gave a simple salute. She stood in front of Yu Tianxiao and said, "My daughter is here to tell you something."


    "explain."


    Yu Wan said directly: "What my daughter has done in these years is because she was poisoned by a carnival poison, and the poison mixed with the fragrance of flowers outside the yard."


    "What did you say?" Yu Tianxiao couldn''t believe his ears. He stood up quickly, walked to Yu Wan, and looked at Yu Wan with sharp eyes.


    Yu Wan nodded: "My daughter was given this kind of medicine when she was very young."


    "How, how could it be possible?" Yu Tianxiao murmured, and after a moment, he looked at Yu Wan again: "How do you know."


    Yu Wan smiled: "Don''t you remember the vision when I was born?"


    ��What does that have to do with anything?��


    ��It��s very relevant. When my daughter��s life is threatened, it will activate the function of automatically protecting her, removing toxins from her body, and there is also a set of exercises stored in my daughter��s head.��


    Yu Wan said half-truthfully, as for the skills, she also told them.


    She entered this body so that it could be cultivated, although she didn��t understand why there was a star body here.


    ?Then, the little girl will have to leave this Yufu sooner or later.


    Rather than leaving them inexplicably when the time comes, let them prepare in advance.


    Yu Tianxiao looked deeply at Yu Wan, his eyes full of inquiry and disbelief.


    After a long time, he asked: "Then it won''t be the same as before?"


    ?Yu Wan shook her head: "No."


    ?Yu Tianxiao saw her enigmatic look, no longer as arrogant and domineering as before, and felt a little more confident.


    ��Then what is the skill?��


    ��This cannot be said.�� It is indeed impossible to say, this is a world without monks, and I am afraid of scaring him if I say it.


    ��Okay, Dad is aware of this matter. Do you have anything else to do?�� Yu Tianxiao said in a rare gentle tone.


    "Yes, my daughter will go out for a trip tomorrow, and the house is not suitable for cultivation."


    ��Then, your marriage to the Sixth Prince?��


    ��Just quit.�� The little girl will be sixteen next year. When she reaches the age of marriage, she will not marry anyone else.


    The body belongs to the little girl, but the soul belongs to her, and she doesn''t want to get entangled with other men besides Mu Jiuchen.


    ��This is hard to estimate. The vision you had when you were born is destined to not escape the royal family.��


    Previously, this daughter acted without rules, and the emperor would not retreat, and he was eager to retreat. Now that she has returned to normal, it is even more impossible.


    ��Then let the daughter solve the problem by herself in the future. My daughter has resigned. I would like to ask you to tell the mother.��


    "Um."


    ?Yu Wan lightly lifted her lower body and left the study.


    When she returned to the yard, the room had been changed according to her wishes.


    Any other color looks more comfortable than pink.


    ??She dismissed the maid and mother-in-law, crossed herself on the bed and started practicing again.


    It wasn��t until night fell and Lu��er was about to fall asleep waiting outside that Yu Wan ended her practice.


    She opened her eyes. This was the second level of Qi training again, and it was really ridiculously fast.


    After dinner, she packed a few clothes herself and packed some banknotes with the little girl before going to bed.


    The next day, she took the package and went out, without Lu''er either.


    Yu Wan went straight to the market in the city, bought a dagger, some seasonings, and some simple cooking utensils, packed them up, hired a carriage and headed out of the city.


    ?Hundreds of miles away from the capital, there is the endless Tianxing Mountains.


    ?Yu Wan plans to go into the mountain to practice.


    ��Girl, are you going to Tianxing Mountain?�� the coachman asked.


    ��Yes, old man.��


    "Girl, please be careful. Recently I heard that there are wild beasts in the mountains. Many people who don''t believe it can''t get out after entering." The coachman reminded kindly.


    "Thank you, old man. I will be careful and go into the mountains to find some medicinal materials. If it is dangerous, I will not go in."


    ��Oh, it��s better that the girl doesn��t go in. If she wants to go in, bring something for self-defense...��


    The driver said as he drove the car, it was getting dark in the afternoon and he was only halfway through the journey.


    ?Yu Wan disliked the carriage being too slow, so after giving the driver some money, she ran up the mountain carrying her baggage.


    When it was dark, she used the magic of lightness and hurried on. It was much faster, and she arrived in an hour.


    Yu Wan went straight up the mountain. She knew that the so-called beast was probably a monster.


    ?It''s a pity that she can''t use the space, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to run into the mountains.


    When she arrived at the mountain, Yu Wan deeply inhaled the spiritual energy on the mountain. It was indeed much richer. She immediately climbed up a big tree, sat cross-legged on the tree and started practicing Qigong.


    ?With no worries overnight, Yu Wan successfully advanced to the fourth level of Qi training.


    She just jumped off the tree and went straight into the mountains.


    ��It��s you.��


    Sure enough, an hour later, Yu Wan saw a large white wolf. Judging from the aura fluctuations on its body, it looked like a first- and third-level monster.


    ?Yu Wan didn''t wait for Bai Lang to react. She stood up from the stars under her feet and sat on Bai Lang''s back in the blink of an eye. She hit Bai Lang hard with her fist.


    ��


    ?The white wolf was in pain and jumped up and down violently.


    ��Don��t move.�� Yu Wan scolded angrily.


    After hearing this, the white wolf did not dare to move. His body was twitching continuously, indicating that he was in great pain.


    ��Take me to your hometown.��


    ??The white wolf can become a monster. It is estimated that its lair is either on the spiritual vein, or there is a spiritual creature there.


    Both of these are useful to Yu Wan.


    ?The white wolf whined twice, and due to Yu Wan''s lust, he had no choice but to lead her obediently into the depths of the forest.


    An hour later, Yu Wan stopped in an underground cave.


    As expected, there is plenty of spiritual energy here, and there are spiritual grasses growing on the stone walls, some of which have been gnawed by white wolves.


    After Yu Wan placed the things, he told the white wolf: "Go outside and catch a few hares for me, and then guard them at the entrance of the cave. Let me know if there is any danger."


    White Wolf nodded.


    Not long after, the white wolf came back and caught two hares.


    Yu Wan cleaned up the hares, roasted them all, and threw one to the white wolf.


    ??The white wolf smelled the fragrance and ran away as soon as he got into trouble, as if he was afraid that Yu Wan would let him go.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： Jie Dan

    Chapter 683: Pill formation


    There is no time in the mountains. Yu Wan stayed here for half a year, and her cultivation reached the golden elixir stage incredibly.


    And she had just finished surviving the catastrophe.


    ?Such continuous thunder made the people around start talking and looking towards the Tianxing Mountains.


    Yu Wan, who was sitting on the ground, still had her eyes closed at this time. She was looking at the soul of the little girl in her original form.


    ??The little girl looked at Yu Wan with burning eyes.


    ?But Yu Wan''s expression was indifferent, breaking through the golden elixir, the little girl''s spirit woke up.


    After a long while, the little girl said: "Sister, thank you."


    ��Thank me for what?��


    The little girl tilted her head and said gratefully: "Sister, I have the memory of these six months. It was your arrival that saved me and allowed me to practice."


    ?Yu Wan looked at such a delicate little girl, she didn''t look arrogant or domineering at all, but she was very cute.


    The little girl herself is not ugly.


    "Well, as long as you understand, what will happen in the future?" Yu Wan knew that she was probably going to leave. Her mission was to teach the little girl to practice.


    ?It''s just that her "Star Judgment" seemed to be a bit of a disadvantage for the little girl, and she didn''t benefit at all.


    Little girl: "Sister, I want to become your teacher. Can you take me with you?"


    ??The little girl said it very seriously, and it didn''t look like she was joking at all.


    ��Are you willing to stay here?��


    The little girl curled her lips and said, "Have you seen the reluctance? I will be normal from now on. People who don''t like me still don''t like me, and people who hate me still hate me."


    ��You are quite smart, I might as well accept you as my disciple.��


    Yu Wan felt less pain after passing "Xingchen Jue" to his apprentice.


    When the little girl heard this, she immediately kowtowed to Yu Wan in her mind: "Disciple, hey, I can''t call you Yu Wan anymore, let''s call you Yu Jing. Disciple Yu Jing pays homage to the master."


    Speaking, he bowed three times and kowtowed nine times.


    Yu Wan nodded. Jing was her nickname. It was acceptable to call her Yu Jing, so it didn��t conflict with her name.


    This little girl is actually very smart.


    After Yu Jing finished her salute, she waved her hand to lift her up.


    Yu Wan couldn''t help but want to laugh because the first time she accepted a disciple was like this. It was a pity that she couldn''t come up with a meeting gift now, so she would make up for it later.


    ?Now that her body has returned to Yu Jing, Yu Wan can only stay in her sea of ??consciousness.


    She hasn''t left yet, and she doesn''t know what else is left unfinished, so she can only do this for now.


    Yu Jing opened her eyes and couldn''t restrain her inner excitement. It turned out that there really are gods in the world, her master is her, and so will she in the future.


    Yu Jing stood up, pinched her hands, and her body was clean.


    She made another decision, and another decision... and then she stopped after countless decisions.


    Really, it��s amazing.


    ?Yu Jing was delighted.


    ?Yu Wan looked at that childish behavior and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    At this time, somewhere in the God Realm, the person before looked at Yu Jing''s childish scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched. The goddess in this world is a crazy woman.


    ?However, after the Goddess awakens and learns the "Star Art", it''s not a big deal even if she is a crazy girl.


    Haha... If those old men from the Tiandao Sect knew that their most precious treasure, "Star Jue", was cultivated by the goddess of Dongshu Realm, they would probably vomit three liters of blood.


    snort! I still want to be the overlord of the universe, just dream about it.


    ?The man smiled triumphantly. He flicked his finger towards where Yu Jing was standing, and a black thing fell behind Yu Jing.


    It was so quiet that Yu Jing didn��t notice it at all.


    It was Yu Wan who saw it. When she saw the thing appearing out of thin air, she took a closer look and was pleasantly surprised.


    ��Hold what��s behind you.��


    "What is it?" Yu Jing turned around and saw a scabbard that looked like gold but not gold. She picked it up and saw that there was faint star power on it.


    ��Master, what is this?��


    ��Master��s former artifact, the scabbard of the Star Sword.�� Yu Wanshi said.


    ?Yu Jing was surprised, where did the master come from? He was so awesome and had a magical weapon.


    ?Just when Yu Jing was surprised, the scabbard in her hand disappeared.


    Of course it was Yu Wan who took it away.


    Yu Wan looked at the scabbard and wondered why it appeared out of thin air.


    Could it be that, as she thought, someone was really controlling all of this, and the purpose was her "Star Judgment", and this scabbard was the reward?


    ?Yu Wan couldn��t figure out why this person would do this.


    If she couldn''t figure it out, she stopped thinking about it. She was used to having soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth. Now it was time to leave Tianxing Mountain to solve the little girl''s problem, so she said: "Let''s go down the mountain."


    ?Yu Jing nodded. The place where she stood was struck by lightning and a deep pit was formed. She used her spiritual power and jumped forward.


    ?Leaping to the ground, she flew and jumped wildly in the forest for a while.


    ??You can''t fly in the air at the golden elixir stage, and you need the help of magical or spiritual weapons to fly. Even so, Yu Jing likes it very much. It''s fun to fly as high as you can.


    This is something she has never seen in the past fifteen years, and she is eager to experience the freshness that cultivation brings to her.


    Yu Wan looked at it and just smiled. Didn''t she feel the same way when she became a monk?


    Over time, the novelty no longer exists.


    ��You can practice your spells while walking.�� When Yu Jing was done playing, Yu Wan said.


    Yu Jing��s eyes lit up, yes, she had forgotten that there were spells.


    So what about fireball spells, wind blade spells...those little spells made her overjoyed.


    Yu Jing was finally tired of playing, so she returned to the cave, consolidated her cultivation, and packed her things before leaving the mountain.


    In fact, I didn��t have much, just a few pieces of clothing, and I didn��t even take any other items like pots and pans.


    ?The white wolf sent Yu Jing out of the mountain and watched her go down the mountain reluctantly.


    ��Don��t eat people, otherwise I��ll beat you up and you��ll find teeth all over the floor.�� Yu Jing walked far away, and a voice came into the ears of the white wolf.


    ??The white wolf trembled, looked at her sadly, turned around and disappeared into the forest.


    ?Yu Jing went into the city and went to a clothing store to buy a new set of clothes and put them on.


    In half a year, her stature has also grown a lot, especially her appearance has changed the most.


    ?She was not ugly originally, she had a beautiful face, and with the addition of cultivating immortality, her temperament suddenly improved to countless levels, and her appearance was even more beautiful.


    People walking on the street attracted countless people to stop and watch.


    ��Why does that person look so familiar?�� Someone looked at Yu Jing and asked thoughtfully.


    ��Yeah, but, is it her?�� Another person shook his head.


    ?These two people are from the Sixth Prince''s Mansion, and they are very familiar with Yu Jing from the past.


    ??Yu Jing couldn''t sleep well if he didn''t go to see the Sixth Prince for a day, so he went there every day and even thunder couldn''t hit him.


    A number of subordinates of the Six Prince''s Mansion, everyone is familiar with the future of the six princes.


    ??When I saw Yu Jing today, it seemed that she was her but not her. Could this woman with stunning appearance and elegant temperament be Yu Jing?


    Have you really seen a ghost?


    But I thought that Yu Jing had not been out to be a demon for some time, and I didn��t know where she had gone. What if she came back?


    No, you have to go back and tell the Sixth Prince.


    The two of them looked at each other and hurried back to the Sixth Prince''s Mansion.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： settled

    Chapter 684 Ended


    ?Yu Jing doesn��t care about other people��s opinions. She is no longer the same person as she was before, and worldly opinions cannot attract her attention at all.


    Arrived at Yu Mansion, Yu Jing stepped in directly.


    When the servants saw such an incredibly beautiful woman entering the Yu Mansion in such a grand manner, all the servants were so shocked that they forgot to scold her.


    After Yu Jing''s consciousness swept away, she walked straight towards Yu Tianxiao''s study.


    ?? In the study, Yu Tianxiao sat on a chair with a sad face, his hands pressed between his eyebrows. Today in the court, the emperor had asked him about the marriage between Yu Jing and the sixth prince. He had tried hard before, but the emperor refused to cancel the engagement.


    At this moment he was so worried that he was about to die.


    Since no one has come back for the wedding, there is no way to get married.


    At the beginning, he didn��t say where the dead girl went. Even if he wanted to look for her, he didn��t know where to look.


    ??Before, he was interested in letting his second daughter marry in place of the girl, but he couldn''t bear the emperor''s troubles and he couldn''t bear the crime of deceiving the emperor.


    Why!


    ��Squeak!��


    ?The door opened at this time, and Yu Tianxiao was about to scold him when he looked up and saw Yu Jing.


    No, this is not Yu Jing. How can Yu Jing be so beautiful and have such an unearthly temperament?


    Yu Tianxiao was stunned, but when he saw Yu Jing walking in, he couldn''t figure out who it was if it wasn''t Yu Jing.


    ?Yu Tianxiao was surprised and happy.


    ��Yes, it��s Wan��er?�� Yu Tianxiao was so happy that he couldn��t hold his tongue straight.


    Yu Jing sat down and nodded to him: "Call me Yu Jing from now on."


    She did not dare to have the same name as her master.


    "Okay, okay, Jing''er came back just in time. Dad has something to tell you." Yu Tianxiao didn''t care whether she was Yu Wan or Yu Jing. Anyway, she was back, so he didn''t have to worry.


    "Is it my marriage? You don''t have to interfere in this matter. I will handle it myself."


    ��That~��


    "You want your second sister to marry the sixth prince. Don''t worry, I will make it happen for you." Yu Jing interrupted Yu Tianxiao. This father is still the same father, and he will not change his attitude towards her just because she has changed.


    I don��t like her the same, and I��m equally biased.


    ?Of course, if she was normal, maybe he wouldn''t be like this.


    It can only be said that she has no connection with her parents and is destined to have such an experience. However, she can leave with peace of mind.


    "Jing''er, I''m sorry for you. Dad really can''t help it. You don''t know that although dad is the chief minister of the country, our Yu family''s foundation is not deep. Only if you sisters marry into the royal family can the Yu family survive for a long time."


    ?Yu Tianxiao rarely felt a little guilty.


    ?Yu Jing waved her hands: "Stop talking about that."


    How long can a family that relies on women survive? Why not educate your children and grandchildren well and protect the Yu family with your true skills.


    Yu Jing doesn��t know how to say this, and it��s useless if he does. Few of the children and grandchildren of the Yu family are promising.


    She used to be arrogant and domineering, following the Sixth Prince every day. Her brothers and sisters were no better, they were all playboys.


    ?It is indeed difficult to get them to correct their evil ways and establish Yufu.


    This may be the reason why her father wanted to send his daughter to marry into the royal family.


    Yu Tianxiao didn��t know what Yu Jing��s words meant, and he couldn��t say anything else. He was afraid of offending his daughter, so he just called off the engagement and ignored his second daughter��s affairs.


    ?Yu Jing glanced at him, this coward didn''t even know how such a person could become the chief assistant.


    ??The emperor''s eyes are definitely blind.


    ?Yu Jing came out of Yu Tianxiao''s study and went to her mother''s yard.


    ??My mother was instructing her servants to do something. When she saw her coming, she still looked as calm as before. There was no surprise at all. She didn''t even say hello, as if she didn''t exist.


    Yu Jing was very disappointed. She sighed and bowed deeply to her. This gift fulfilled her gift of giving birth. At the moment she left, a burst of spiritual power shot into her body, which could ensure her growth. May you live a hundred years without any disease or disaster.


    After returning to the yard where she used to live, Lu''er had already disappeared and the house was covered with dust.


    ?Yu Jing did not enter the house, but took a look outside, closed the door and left the Yu Mansion towards the palace.


    ??After the eunuch''s announcement, Yu Jing quickly saw the emperor. Surprisingly, the sixth prince was also there.


    ??The twenty-year-old sixth prince looks like a jade tree in the wind, and is suave. Yu Jing''s heart was still a little palpitating when she saw him.


    As a monk, Yu Jing could not kneel down to the emperor, so she only lightly blessed her body and said, "Your Majesty, I am here today to terminate my engagement with the sixth prince."


    ?Yu Jing is straightforward.


    The sixth prince came here with the same intention as her. He heard a report from his servants that he saw her on the street.


    Thinking of the return of Yu Jing, who had disappeared for only half a year, and of her headache-inducing obsession, the sixth prince hurriedly came to beg his father to terminate the engagement.


    He has been ridiculed for twelve years of his sixteen-year engagement, and today he will be terminated no matter what.


    But no matter what he begged, the emperor just refused. At this time, this woman came.


    He thought that Yu Jing got the news and came to the palace to stop it, but he didn''t expect that he came to break off the engagement.


    The sixth prince was astonished.


    The emperor frowned and asked, "Didn''t Third Miss like Xiao Liu very much before? Why did she want to break off the engagement?"


    ??Having not seen each other for half a year, Yu Jing''s appearance is very outstanding, but his temper is still not good. When he sees him, the emperor can''t kneel down and bow to him, so he opens his mouth to break off the engagement.


    ?His royal marriage is so easy to explain?


    ?Yu Jing glanced at the emperor and sent a message to him: "Your Majesty, please ask the Sixth Prince to step aside first and let the Imperial Advisor come."


    ?The National Preceptor is a foundation-building monk, and only he can tell clearly. It was the National Preceptor who did it back then, and he should be the one to solve today''s matter.


    ??The emperor was startled when he heard the message. He immediately asked the sixth prince to retreat and quickly summoned the imperial advisor.


    Soon the Imperial Preceptor arrived. The moment he saw Yu Jing, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "I''ve seen you, senior."


    Yu Jing said coldly: "Let the emperor dissolve my engagement with the sixth prince and give her to my second sister."


    "Yes, yes, junior, do as you please." The Imperial Master agreed repeatedly, with the corners of his mouth rising.


    The emperor looked at it for a while.


    ��The secular world is not for monks, so it��s better to leave.��


    When Yu Jing left, he also reminded the imperial master.


    ?Yu Jing walked out of the palace, took a deep breath, and walked out of the city.


    ??In the palace, after listening to what the imperial master said, the emperor fell down on the dragon chair, scolded the sixth prince, and gave him the marriage of the second lady.


    The sixth prince didn��t understand what a monk was, but he understood that Yu Wan was now what mortals call a fairy.


    ?He didn''t react at all, and left the palace in silence, heading towards Yu Mansion. He learned that Yu Jing had not returned home at all.


    The sixth prince returned to the sixth prince''s mansion in despair, and happened to have the Imperial Master waiting for him at the door.


    ��Sixth Prince regrets it?��


    The sixth prince nodded. The moment he officially terminated his engagement with Yu Jing, he felt inexplicably regretful.


    The Imperial Master shook his head: "If I had known today, why would I have done it at the beginning? I said at the beginning that she was a fairy from heaven who came down to earth, and no one would cherish her."


    After the Imperial Master finished speaking, he shook his head and left the capital. The moment he left, the person disappeared strangely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： Soul refining

    Chapter 685 Soul Refining


    When Yu Jing left the city, her eyes suddenly blurred and she fainted. Just like the imperial master, she disappeared in a strange way.


    When Yu Wan regained consciousness, she was still standing on the steps, still holding the scabbard in her hand, while Yu Jing fainted at her feet.


    She immediately put Yu Jing and the scabbard into the space, then looked around and saw that no one noticed her, seeming to turn a blind eye to her behavior.


    Yu Wan was sitting cross-legged on the stairs, thinking about what had just happened. What she experienced was not an illusion, but a real soul being sent to other worlds and bringing back the scabbard and Yu Jing.


    Before, she thought that even if it was the real world, Yu Jing would not be able to bring her back, but in the end he actually brought her back.


    Yu Wan actually doesn��t know what the use of the star body is to the body, and she is also very curious.


    When Ming Ao and Tian Ya were eager to get her astral body, she wanted to ask at that moment.


    It is definitely not as simple as Tianya said. The **** in charge must be a star.


    That''s bullshit, isn''t her father already a god?


    So this astral body must have secrets that she doesn''t know about.


    Furthermore, she also helped the Dongshu Realm to find the star body and was able to practice the "Star Art". Before the "Star Art", no one except her could practice it.


    ??Moreover, she couldn��t even write it down silently.


    ?So the people in Dongshu Realm must also know this, so they made this Lianxin Mountain to wait for her?


    ?This is a bit unreasonable, how could that person know in advance that she would come to Dongshu Realm.


    And bring the astral body back, just to make sure she won��t take it with you?


    What��s even more funny is that she gave up ��Star Judgment�� and got a scabbard instead.


    Still so sure that the scabbard was hers, Yu Wan estimated that the memory in the God Realm must not be simple.


    Yu Wan looked at Lianxin Mountain. This mountain is really for refining hearts and ghosts.


    Eighty percent of it is a cover-up created by people from the God Realm here, doing things specifically for her.


    Well, this thing is getting weirder and weirder.


    After what happened here, I must go to the God Realm to see who did it.


    She also has another worry, that is, she is afraid that someone has the same idea as Tianya and wants to seize this star body.


    ?She, Yu Wan, would not do a loss-making business. If she really had that intention, she would immediately take Yu Jing back to Beishu Realm.


    ??Exhaling a breath, Yu Wan stood up and continued to crawl forward.


    When she climbed five steps, another blur of flowers appeared before her eyes, and she appeared in a golden color.


    Before she could see where this place was, she suddenly saw a golden light coming towards her. It was powerful and had a golden fairy aura.


    Yu Wan curled up her lips, it was a test of the metal element.


    The stars under her feet take a step forward, huh? Why can''t I leave?


    Yu Wan then realized that she was wrong.


    ??Now it''s too late for a duel, and I can only watch helplessly being hit.


    She was beaten to death beautifully.


    When she opened her eyes, she was still standing on the steps, but her body seemed to be falling apart. When her consciousness wanted to see how injured she was, she didn''t want to use it. The pain caused her to almost faint.


    It turns out that being injured there is really an injury to the soul.


    ?What kind of weird test is this? How many people can pass it?


    How long will it take for the injured soul to recover?


    She is the only one who has the elixir to heal the soul.


    Yu Wan sat down, resisting the pain of her consciousness, and took out a bottle of Soul Pill from the space. After swallowing one, she began to exercise her power to heal her injuries.


    Two hours later, Yu Wan opened her eyes and regained her consciousness.


    ?Hmm, it seems that the spirit has increased a little bit.


    ??Is that a test of gold magic and divine soul?


    ??Can the soul be able to withstand beatings? The more resistant it is, the better the benefits will be?


    ?Then this is a bit interesting.


    Yu Wan got up and took a step up. When she climbed up the stairs, she returned to the place full of golden immortal power, and another golden immortal power attacked her.


    ?This time Yu Wan was prepared, and when she raised her hand, a burst of fire fairy power greeted her.


    "boom!"


    ?The golden immortal power passed through the fire immortal power and hit her directly. She was beaten to death again, no, it should be said that she was beaten back again.


    ?Yu Wan opened her eyes, and the situation was the same as before.


    She swallowed another soul pill, and after her soul recovered, this time her soul seemed to be slightly solidified.


    Yu Wan felt happy, it was better to solidify the soul than to grow.


    ?The more solid the soul, the better, just like the stronger the body.


    ?After Yu Wan knew that there was such a benefit, she immediately took another step up. After going up, the scene was like that again.


    ?After that, Yu Wan was beaten continuously, and her soul became more and more solid.


    ?From not being able to withstand a single blow to being able to withstand one or two blows,... finally her soul was able to compete with the golden immortal power.


    It was only then that Yu Wan saw clearly that this was a closed metal space, and the one attacking her was a metal puppet.


    ??The puppet''s 360-degree seamless attack meant that she would get beaten even if she ducked anywhere.


    No wonder.


    ?Yu Wan raised her fist to fight back, punching her one after another until her magical power was exhausted.


    ???I didn''t faint this time, and my injuries weren''t serious.


    ??But Yu Wan discovered that her soul, which was originally a foot tall, was now less than half of its original size, but much more solid.


    ??The strange thing is that at the heart of Shenhun, Yu Wan felt as if there was a heart there, beating one after another with her heart.


    And the soul can breathe inside, as if it has a respiratory system.


    ?This is incredible.


    ?This phenomenon is like the soul trying to cultivate into a physical entity.


    Yu Wan was very excited. If the soul could be cultivated into a physical body, she would have one more life than others. Even if the body was completely destroyed, the soul would not have to cultivate a physical body, and she could live and practice as before.


    Because the soul is a body of flesh and blood, not an energy group.


    After discovering this, Yu Wan no longer complained about the person who set up this spiritual path, nor did she complain about the expensive fairy stone. That''s all, it was worth it.


    After Yu Wan recovered her spirit, she was thinking that she would also let Liang Baolai take a walk after she went out.


    This path of mental training is really beneficial to monks.


    ??Next, Yu Wan continued to fight the puppets in the metal space, but basically she was getting beaten. The more she felt that she could withstand the beating, the more solid her soul was, and the more obvious the breathing system of her soul was.


    ?So Yu Wan had a guess. The gold master''s respiratory system, this level is to solidify the soul and then grow a respiratory system.


    She believes that later on, the internal organs, meridians, bones, etc. will be similar to here and can all grow.


    As for how long it grows, it depends on the individual''s strength.


    ?Maybe some people will have nothing, some people will be able to develop rudiments, and some people may be fully formed.


    ?Of course, it is a big deal to be able to grow the prototype of a dimension.


    For the soul to cultivate a physical entity, not only must there be corresponding techniques, but it must also be in a place with abundant soul power, and it cannot be cultivated overnight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Breakthrough in cultivation

    Chapter 686 Breakthrough in Cultivation


    ??In fact, Yu Wan meets the conditions now, but her "Star Soul Art" is almost reaching the **** level, and she has not grown arms or legs.


    Therefore, this is a rare place for cultivation. She must seize the opportunity so that the soul can cultivate the internal organs and other prototypes.


    ??Next, Yu Wan has been beaten in the gold space.


    Until she really saw the discernable respiratory system on her soul.


    ?Of course, the soul, which was originally less than half a foot tall, is now only three feet tall.


    Severely shrunk, but quite solid.


    When there was no further progress at this level, Yu Wancai continued to climb up.


    At this moment, she saw Mu Jiuchen standing on the steps with his eyes closed in the crowd. The expression on his face alternated between pain and relief.


    Yu Wan frowned, was he in an illusion?


    ?She simply stopped and stood behind him, guarding him.


    ??If someone who is short-sighted pushes him from behind at this time, the consequences will be disastrous.


    I think there are some defenses on the road to refining the heart, but when I meet Mu Jiuchen, there is no harm in protecting him.


    Mu Jiuchen has been here for ten days, and no one knows what he has been through.


    When he woke up, he saw Yu Wan standing behind him. He took a step back and hugged her.


    ��What��s wrong with you? Did you see something?�� Yu Wan raised her head and asked him.


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head: "I just saw some bad things in the illusion, but that doesn''t matter, it won''t affect us."


    ��Seriously?�� Yu Wan didn��t believe it.


    "Really, my husband would still lie to you?" Mu Jiuchen rubbed her head and thought for a while, telling Wan''er to save her from thinking about it and thinking that it was inconvenient for her to know, so he said again : "I saw my parents in the fantasy world. They always blamed me, so I..."


    "So you almost didn''t wake up from the illusion?" Yu Wan felt cold in her heart. If he couldn''t wake up from the illusion, it would be troublesome.


    With such a body left here, it is impossible to die. After all, they all have to leave their souls behind, but it will take a long time to rebuild their souls.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "It won''t happen again, don''t worry."


    Yu Wan was silent for a moment. This may be the knot that has always existed in Mu Jiuchen''s heart.


    ?At that time, Uncle Mu and Mrs. Xu died, as well as Brother Mu''s family, but there were no descendants left, and Mu Jiuchen was not around at that time.


    It became a lifelong regret for Mu Jiuchen that he was not able to meet her before his death.


    She hoped that Mu Jiuchen could untie the knot just now.


    ?This knot has never been solved. When he goes through the tribulation of ascension, it may become his biggest inner demon.


    Yu Wan thought of the formation for refining the soul, and she said, "By the way, there are people refining the soul over there. Have you ever experienced it?"


    "No?"


    Yu Wan pointed to a place and said: "Then you go over there and start by going down a hundred stairs."


    ��Is this okay?�� Are there any people who are trying to refine their minds and make a U-turn?


    Yu Wan shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t care if it''s okay, just go and try it. Anyway, there''s no rule not to go back, and we''re not in a hurry."


    ?That is so important to the soul. If Mu Jiuchen does not survive the catastrophe, his soul may be protected and does not need to be repaired.


    Mu Jiuchen smiled. He was afraid that Wan''er had never done this in the way of refining the mind since ancient times. He said, "The further you go, the stricter your patience with the monks. Wan''er, be careful."


    Yu Wan nodded, and then she sent a message to Mu Jiuchen, telling him everything in the Golden Immortal Power Space.


    Mu Jiuchen looked surprised and hurried down.


    Without being affected by gravity, Mu Jiuchen quickly reached the place Yu Wan mentioned.


    At this time, the monks who were climbing up all looked at him in surprise, thinking that he had given up on the path of spiritual training.


    Only the immortals who are guarding the path of refining the mind have twitching corners of their mouths, and there are still people doing this.


    ?It is true that there are countless formations arranged on the road to refining the heart, and the formations are different. They are all triggered wherever the monks go.


    You can really go back and do something else.


    ?This way of refining the mind has been here for who knows how many years, and no one has ever done it.


    ?Mu Jiuchen is the first one.


    The guarding immortal had to suffer the fate of being mute, and now he may not be able to calm down in his mental training.


    Now that you know it, you can go back and take other routes, and the sect will lose money.


    To support the operation of the formation, immortal stones are also needed.


    The guarding immortals only hope that those immortals on the road to refining their hearts are stupid and will not think of the immortals�� intentions.


    Fortunately, he saw that Yu Wan was using the voice transmission method and did not say it directly.


    ?Even if someone knows about it, it won��t spread immediately.


    ??This matter must be reported back to the sect and let the sect reset it.


    Yu Wan didn''t know these things. She saw that Mu Jiuchen had entered the space after returning.


    She didn''t want to go to Mu Jiuchen''s previous formation to practice her mind. She had better go back to the previous line and continue her spiritual cultivation.


    Sure enough, the internal organs, bones, meridians...


    Anyway, after one trip, her spirit was like that of a five- to six-month-old baby.


    ?In the future, as long as her soul reaches a higher level in cultivation, her soul will cultivate into a complete body.


    When she finished walking this section, she was teleported to the other end of the Heart Refining Road.


    As soon as the immortals here were sent down, they all flew away. Only Yu Wan stayed there waiting for Mu Jiuchen.


    But she didn''t stay long, and the immortal power in her body suddenly exploded. This was to break through her cultivation level.


    Yu Wan had no choice but to leave a message for Mu Jiuchen and then flew away quickly.


    Find a place, arrange it, and then sit in the formation and start to break through the cultivation level.


    There are remnants of the tribulations everywhere in this area. I think most of them came here to break through after coming from the Heart Refining Road.


    Within less than half a stick of incense, the first thunder struck.


    ?Yu Wan immediately used the powerful power of thunder and lightning to train her body. She did not waste any training opportunities at all.


    She practices Qi training, body training, and soul training. Compared with other monks who only practice Qi training, she has two more items and uses twice as much time and resources as others.


    So, once there is something suitable for her to practice, she will not let go of the opportunity.


    Now that her soul has reached the ninth level of Great Perfection, "Galaxy Jue" is still early, it is still on the eighth level, and the ninth level has not yet been reached.


    Yu Wan originally planned to advance to the ninth level of "Galaxy Jue" when she was promoted to Immortal Master.


    When the lightning strike was over, as expected, Yu Wan''s body refining was promoted to the ninth level.


    At this moment, her consciousness stirred, and she flashed into the space to consolidate her cultivation.


    ?It took a year to consolidate her cultivation. After that, she came out of the space again and took out the sound transmission jade to look at it. It turned out that Mu Jiuchen had also gone to overcome the tribulation.


    Don''t worry about him, he will come to her after his tribulation.


    Yu Wan had no choice but to enter the space, looked at Yu Jing, and guided her in her cultivation.


    After finishing, Yu Jing asked curiously: "Master, what state are you in now?"


    ��What, you think you are slow in cultivation?��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： Law of the Stars

    Chapter 687 The Law of the Stars


    "No, just ask." Yu Jing is not a novice in cultivation. There are many jade slips in Yu Wan''s treasure pavilion. These days, she has been reading those jade slips in it eagerly.


    She has gained a great understanding of the world of immortality and cultivation. She is no longer the nymphomaniac who only bothered the sixth prince every day.


    ��Oh, that��s good. Remember that cultivation requires gradual steps. Remember not to damage the foundation by being greedy for speed.��


    Yu Jing nodded: "Thank you, Master. I understand that I am consolidating my cultivation these days and am not in a hurry to advance."


    She was promoted to the Golden Core stage half a year ago. After reading so many jade slips, she realized that this was not a good thing at all.


    Some people took more than a hundred years to break through the golden elixir, and there are many people who took decades to break through. She took half a year, which is a bad thing.


    ?So she simply did not rush to practice, but instead consolidated her cultivation. Now she feels that her cultivation is very solid and does not feel vain.


    Yu Wan nodded, thinking that this apprentice is not stupid.


    After the master and apprentice had some words, Yu Wan found the two treasures and placed them at the foot of Lianxin Mountain. At the same time, she also told them what she knew on the road to Lianxin.


    ?Yu Jing sat under the Enlightenment Tea. What did she just see?


    She saw two handsome men who looked exactly the same.


    ??They have an outstanding temperament and are a hundred times more handsome than the sixth prince. These are the real handsome men, beautiful men.


    They also call the master "mother".


    sky! Yu Jing smacked her lips, her mouth watering.


    ??After Yu Wan gave away the two treasures, she saw Yu Jing being a nymphomaniac and hit her with a burst of magical power. Wouldn''t this guy fall in love with her son?


    She was eager for her son to find a daughter-in-law for her, but she knew very well what kind of character this guy had. To be honest, she didn''t like him very much. Apart from this, Yu Jing was still good.


    ��Teacher, Master.�� Yu Jing came back to her senses and her face suddenly turned red. She was a nymphomaniac again. The Master would definitely hate her for being a nymphomaniac to her sons.


    "Yu Jing, let me send you to the spirit world. This place is not suitable for your cultivation." Yu Wan said lightly. She had no such plan originally, and now she cannot be left in the space.


    ?This is where she and Mu Jiuchen usually live, and this guy is so virtuous that it is really hard to like him.


    ?There are still those ten thousand Buddhas in the space.


    She actually wants the giant Buddha of Ten Thousand Buddhas to live in space. If this guy sees him and drives people away, she will die.


    Wanfo has done it, and in any industry, she is standing at the peak. She is stupid and only leaves a idiot 25 in the space.


    ?Of course, becoming her apprentice will give her the security she needs.


    ��Master, respect me����


    ��Don��t worry, you don��t have to worry about safety.�� Yu Wan interrupted her and went to the God Realm to find a divine beast for her.


    Seeing that she had said this, Yu Jing had no choice but to agree.


    Immediately, Yu Wan got her a divine beast from the God Realm, asked her to make a contract, and then sent her to the spiritual world of Beishu Realm.


    She would not be stupid enough to leave her here.


    Sure enough, as soon as she sent Yu Jing away, the man from the God Realm noticed it.


    He frowned slightly, then returned to normal and continued to meditate.


    ?After sending Yu Jing away, Yu Wan returned to the Dongshu Realm. It happened that Mu Jiuchen''s thunder tribulation had been over. After accepting him into the space to consolidate his cultivation, she watched the two treasures through the realm gate in the space as they practiced their spiritual path.


    Liangbao did follow the path she said, so she returned to the practice room to retreat.


    At their current level of cultivation, there is no point in practicing or anything like that. The key is to retreat more and comprehend more.


    This is why there are not many powerful monks walking around in the world of immortality.


    ??This time in retreat, Yu Wan decided to study the laws carefully. During her promotion, she touched the laws of the stars.


    I have never touched it before and am very unfamiliar with the laws of the stars.


    But when she touched it this time, she seemed to see a vast starry sky.


    ?Although it was short-lived, the startling glimpse still made her remember it, and also let her know that the starry sky in this world was like that.


    With a large energy planet at the center, there are all kinds of shining planets around it, rotating slowly and regularly around it.


    It is the same as on the earth, the earth and the stars revolve around the sun.


    And that energy ball must be the energy ball that Wan Buddha mentioned, which made Yu Wan feel a flash of joy in her heart.


    It was just a hint of joy. It was difficult to find the energy ball in the middle. The starry sky was very big. Yu Wan didn''t know where the Five Axis Realm was located in the starry sky.


    ?At that time, I wanted to take a closer look, but the scene was too short.


    So she thought that if she integrated the law of stars, it would be possible to find it.


    ?The power of the stars is the strongest on that energy ball, not only the power of the stars, but also other powers.


    She is only sensitive to the laws of the stars and is very friendly to them, so she can follow the laws of the stars to find her way there.


    ?This is the purpose of her retreat this time.


    It just so happens that if she can find the energy planet, there is hope of finding the Pure World Green Lotus.


    In addition, it is possible to find a suitable planet for cultivation in the Beishu world.


    Thinking of this question, Yu Wan was wondering, is it possible that people in Tianya and the Dongshu Realm want people from this star body just to understand the laws of the stars and then find the energy planet?


    ?Of course, this is just her guess. She will not know the details until she meets Ming Ao. She believes that she will know that day.


    ?With the divine eye, Yu Wan does not have to leave the space at all, she can follow the divine eye out with her consciousness.


    Yu Wan sat down and looked up at the sky. When her divine eyes saw the sky through the space, her consciousness followed.


    ? Keeping upward, upward, as if passing through layers of barriers.


    ?It��s a pity that the spiritual consciousness can��t penetrate it when it reaches this point.


    Only God Eye can continue.


    When she passed through the layers of barriers, her vision became a little blurred and she stopped. At this time, she could vaguely see the scene she saw when she was promoted. Far away from her, they were all like blinking planets, densely packed and multi-dimensional. Countless.


    Yu Wan understood that this was the starry sky.


    Being able to truly see such a vast starry sky made Yu Wan''s heart skip a few beats.


    She could really see this place coming with her divine eyes, which surprised her.


    Unexpectedly, as his cultivation level advanced, his divine eyes would also be promoted, and he could penetrate the barrier of the fairy world and reach the starry sky.


    This is extraordinary.


    ?However, this has a lot to do with the strength of her soul.


    Once her divine eye reached this point, she could not go any further, so she looked at the net-like law lines around her.


    In her eyes, among the colorful and slow-moving regular lines, there are colorful hair-like lines that are very close to her, and she likes them more than the monochromatic lines.


    This is the law line of the power of the stars.


    ??It''s a pity that she can''t refine those laws here, her spiritual consciousness can''t penetrate the fairy world to the starry sky, and her divine eyes seem to be unable to stand it at the moment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： The power of refining laws

    Chapter 688: The Power of the Refining Law


    She immediately retreated to the fairy world.


    After her divine eyes recovered, she could see out and look for the laws of stars in the sky above the fairy world.


    Among the countless dense network lines, when Yu Wan found the star law line, her consciousness slowly moved towards it.


    ?When the divine consciousness locks on a line of law and wraps it up, suddenly, the law line turns into colorful light spots and merges into the spiritual consciousness.


    At the same time, Yu Wan immediately started refining the "Star Soul Art".


    ??When the first ray of star law was refined, Yu Wan didn''t feel anything yet.


    ?One strand was not enough, so Yu Wan practiced the second and third strands...


    Finally, I don��t know how long it took, and Yu Wan didn��t know how much she had refined. At this moment, she felt like a part and a force in the vast starry sky.


    ?This feeling is so amazing.


    Yu Wan''s eyes and soul were exhausted after refining for so long at a time. She immediately withdrew her eyes and consciousness. When her consciousness moved again, she went to the bedroom of the small palace and fell asleep.


    ?This sleep lasted for a month. When she woke up, she was lying on the bed, and her consciousness was checking her soul.


    ?On the soul, the power of laws that can only be seen with the divine eye is spread over the soul like a net.


    Just speak as usual without looking at it.


    Other than this, the biggest change is that her single thought can blast through the sky.


    ?This does not mean that she can really blast through, but that she has the power of law, and her strength has become stronger, and she can stir up the wind and clouds.


    The Law of the Stars is simply a representation of power.


    But to really use it in immortal arts, it still needs to be integrated.


    ??If a person who cultivates immortality integrates the power of laws into spells to fight, then the spells used by such monks will be at least twice or even several times more powerful than those of monks of the same level.


    Fighting or something, what else are you worried about?


    The so-called power of law is the basic force in the construction of the world and the starry sky. It is the source and cornerstone of all power.


    ?It cannot be seen or touched, but it actually exists everywhere in the world and starry sky.


    Without the power of law, perhaps the world would not exist.


    ?Although the power of law is everywhere, not every monk can realize or touch it.


    It is useless to understand, touch and refine it but not to use it.


    Just like you recognize the numbers one, two, three, four... but you don''t know how to solve the problem.


    ?Yu Wan is now at the stage of recognition.


    So, the next step is to apply the power of law to magic.


    But this is a long process, and it does not mean that you can succeed overnight. You need to understand, explore and integrate it yourself.


    This is also the reason why she could see the power of law in the past but could not refine it.


    She doesn''t often fight with others, and she hasn''t had a glimpse of the starry sky.


    ?It''s different now. Now that she''s had a glimpse of the starry sky, the power of this law must be integrated.


    Not to increase her power, but because she also wants to pry into the secrets of this starry sky and this universe.


    ?Perhaps she can really find the civilization of cultivating immortals that exists outside the Five Axis Realm, and she also wants to see it.


    ??There are also tasks assigned to her by her father.


    Yu Wan got up and came out, and saw Mu Jiuchen sitting alone under the Enlightenment Tea in a daze.


    Yu Wan frowned. Ever since he was on the road to refining his mind, Mu Jiuchen had always been in a daze and felt strange.


    Is it really about his parents?


    Yu Wan thinks this situation may not be possible.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Wan walked over and sat on Mu Jiuchen''s lap, wrapping her arms around his neck and asking.


    "Wan''er is out of seclusion?" Mu Jiuchen asked him to take care of her.


    Yu Wan was not angry, and the fact that Mu Jiuchen refused to say anything had nothing to do with her, but with himself.


    She had an idea. Isn''t there a divine monk in the space? Let him enlighten him and see what''s wrong with this guy.


    With a flash of consciousness, she sent a message to Wan Buddha. Wan Buddha opened his eyes and glanced at the two of them, twitched the corner of his mouth, and then appeared in front of them in a flash.


    ��Divine Monk.�� Yu Wan immediately got off Mu Jiuchen and sat on the chair.


    This guy is so naughty that he won��t come out from the gate.


    ��Why do you have time to invite this poor monk to tea today?��


    ��Well, don��t I have something to ask you about?�� Yu Wan smiled slyly at him and immediately started making tea.


    ��Oh, it��s so rare that you need to ask a poor monk about something!��


    Wanfo glanced at Mu Jiuchen, who was worried, and immediately understood what Yu Wan meant by calling him out. He asked Mu Jiuchen again: "Is there something that Mu Jiuchen can''t think about? Do you want me to clear up my doubts together?"


    Mu Jiuchen seemed to have just come back to his senses from his deep thoughts. After hearing Wan Fo''s question, he knew that Wan''er, a ghostly spirit, had noticed something. He was not worried about Wan''er knowing that if this matter was true, he would hide it. Can''t live.


    Then he nodded and said: "Holy Monk, I do have something I want to confirm." The fragments he saw in the illusion should not be fake.


    ?He glanced at Ten Thousand Buddhas, who nodded and said, "I wish you the best, please tell me. Donor Yu is also here."


    Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan and said, "Wan''er, I haven''t figured this out either, so don''t blame your husband."


    Yu Wan glared at him, and then she said that this guy had something wrong, "Then tell me what it is."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and said, "Does the divine monk know about the Five Axis Realm?"


    ?Ten Thousand Buddhas nodded.


    Mu Jiuchen: "In ancient times, was there a war in the Five Axis Realm between gods and beasts?"


    ?Ten Thousand Buddhas nodded again.


    Mu Jiuchen: "This time on the road to refining the heart, I saw a few fragments. In ancient times, during the great war, the Suzaku clan in the Nanshu Realm was exterminated, and a curse was placed on them. The Suzaku clan could never return to the God Realm.


    And I think I am the reincarnation of the young patriarch of the Suzaku Clan, so if I am, I will not be able to ascend in any of the five realms. Moreover, when I am promoted to the Immortal Emperor this time, the thunder calamity will be the God of Destruction. Ray seems to be a warning to me. "


    "Amitabha, I admire the benefactor, I never expected that you are a descendant of the Suzaku clan. This is indeed a thing, and only the Suzaku clan is banned." Wanfo remembered that the five realms were interconnected at that time, that is, that During the war, the five realms lost contact.


    ?Only the gods in ancient times knew about this, and only those who participated in the war knew about it.


    The Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple did not exist at that time, but whoever he was, he would definitely be able to get this information.


    Yu Wan opened her mouth. It turned out that this was what Mu Jiuchen had been thinking about. She glanced at Mu Jiuchen and said, "You''re so worried. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Let''s find a solution together. This starry sky is so big that it''s beyond the imagination." In your imagination, there will always be other civilizations cultivating immortals, and it��s still too early for you to ascend, so worry about it.��


    ��Donor Yu knows that there are other civilizations cultivating immortals?�� Wan Fo was a little surprised.


    Yu Wan Aojiao: "Of course, when I understood the power of the law this time, I saw the tip of the iceberg in the vast starry sky. Also, I called you out to ask you about the use of the power of the law."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： Haha...the donor is smart

    Chapter 689 Haha...the donor is smart


    "The donor is really a genius. I have a jade slip here. The donor can take a look."


    As he spoke, his consciousness moved and a jade slip floated out and fell into Yu Wan''s hand.


    ?Yu Wan felt happy that this thing really existed. She stood up and bowed to Ten Thousand Buddhas: "Thank you so much, the holy monk."


    ��Amitabha, you are welcome, donor.�� Ten thousand Buddhas returned the Buddha��s name.


    Yu Wan smiled and reached out to pat Mu Jiuchen''s shoulder: "With this, we can understand the laws. In addition, we can also understand the laws of space. Maybe we can find another civilization that cultivates immortals. If that doesn''t work, let''s go to Tiandao Sect. , Just figure things out and solve the curse. Nothing is difficult in the world, only those who are willing to do so."


    Yu Wan guessed that there is a high probability that the Tiandao Sect��s handiwork is in it.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded. His mentality was still not strong enough and open-minded.


    According to Wan''er''s point of view, it''s not that he has no vitality, but that he has lost his appearance.


    In fact, he was frightened. If his life only stayed in the fairy world, how could he live forever with his wife and sons.


    "Amitabha, I admire the donor. What the donor said is very reasonable. It only prohibits ascending to the divine realm, but it does not say that the donor is not allowed to go to the divine realm. In other words, the donor can move in the divine realm before becoming a god."


    Wanfo added that when he heard Yu Wan talking about Tiandao Sect, his calculations started to rattle.


    The meaning is very obvious, that is, you can cause trouble in the God Realm.


    To put it bluntly, he went to find out about Tiandao Sect. He wanted to watch a show.


    ?Of course, he doesn��t know what happened between Yu Wan and Tiandaozong, otherwise this guy would directly instigate it, so he wouldn��t speak so implicitly.


    ?However, you can ask the four spirits in the temple about this matter.


    ??If one of them is involved in casting the curse, it will be solved.


    Anyway, he is most willing to help with things that are not good for Tiandao Sect.


    ?Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen are both very smart people, and they can''t understand Wanfo''s meaning.


    ?However, before going, Yu Wan wanted to talk to the great monk.


    Yu Wan saw that Mu Jiuchen was absent-minded. She made a copy of the jade slip given by Wan Buddha and handed it to him: "Go and have a look first. I will come to you later."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and took it away.


    ��What did the donor want to say to the poor monk when he sent the benefactor away?�� Wan Fo asked as he took a sip of tea.


    Yu Wan glanced at the smiling monk. This monk was so good-looking that she couldn''t help but look at him more every time.


    She said quietly: "The divine monk encouraged us to go to Tiandao Sect. Does the divine monk want to take revenge?"


    ��Amitabha, the poor monk always said that the donor is smart, and it��s true.�� Wan Buddha said with a smile.


    ��Does the holy monk know who the current leader of Tiandao Sect is?��


    ?Wanfo shook his head, he really didn��t know.


    ?Having been under the ruins of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple for too long, the sect leader must have changed.


    Yu Wan added: "Now the leader of Tian Dao Sect is Ming Ao."


    ��Ming Ao, is that old man Ming Qi��s son or grandson?�� Wan Fo asked.


    Yu Wan looked at Wan Buddha with a faint smile: "I don''t know, I only know that he is Ming Ao, my mother''s father."


    As soon as Yu Wan finished speaking, Wan Fo immediately changed his face and looked at Yu Wan with a dark expression.


    Yu Wan waved her hand towards him and said: "There is no need for the holy monk to be angry. If we are really opposites, do you think your Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple can still be safe and sound in my space?"


    To tell you the truth, I am an astral body. In order to get my astral body, Ming Ao and we have already fallen out with him.


    ??Moreover, he wants my astral body to be given to his great disciple, the current Lord God Tianya.


    For this, I have already given my life once. My father has also been imprisoned by Tianya for a hundred thousand years, and my mother has also been imprisoned... In short, we have sworn hatred with their master and disciple. "


    ��Amitabha!�� Ten Thousand Buddhas lowered their eyes, and then sighed deeply, that��s it.


    ��Although the Tiandao Sect has a good name, it seems to be doing justice for heaven, but in fact it is not the case. The Wanfo Temple built by the poor monks at that time was indeed aimed at the Tiandao Sect.��


    ��Heaven and earth are unkind and regard all things as stupid dogs. What Tiandao Sect has done has already exceeded the principles of benevolence. They are not qualified to stand at the highest point in the divine world.��


    Yu Wan shook his head. This great monk was still too idealistic: "In a world where the strong are respected, I don''t care whether the ruler is benevolent or not. As long as it affects me or is detrimental to me, I don''t mind giving back."


    As a ruler, without certain means, he will not rule for long.


    As the main god, Tianya is not a heinous person to the gods. He has not affected the interests of the gods, nor has he done anything major to betray his relatives, so it does not matter whether he is benevolent or not.


    Hands on to become the Lord God again, it��s actually pretty much the same.


    No superior person is so pure.


    But that person wants her life, then she will not let others slaughter her, she will fight back.


    As for Ten Thousand Buddhas, his original intention is to provoke, and the final result will definitely be whoever wins the fight will be the winner.


    "Amitabha, the benefactor is generous." Ten Thousand Buddhas are a little ashamed of themselves. People who practice Buddhism should have six pure roots. He couldn''t do it. In the end, he was exterminated. It can only be said that his strength is not as good as others, and he brought it on himself.


    ?Ten Thousand Buddhas laugh at themselves in their hearts. They should practice Taoism instead of practicing Buddhism.


    ?The incident has passed, and I have no regrets about taking the medicine. This revenge still needs to be avenged.


    You should also avenge those disciples who died, because they died because of him, and Buddhism talks about cause and effect.


    ?However, the fact that this benefactor had such a connection with Tiantian Dao Sect really surprised him, and there would be no trouble when he cooperated with this little fox in the future.


    ��It��s not that I am open-minded, I should say that I understand the rules of the world of immortality.�� They have cultivated all the way up from the lowest level. They don��t recognize the reality clearly and think that they are awesome. Then they will die and be reborn many times.


    ��Haha...The donor is smart, but it��s a pity that he met him too late, otherwise...��


    ��Stop, stop, I��m not interested in practicing Buddhism. I have six impure roots and cannot be a nun.�� Yu Wan immediately interrupted Wanfo��s words.


    Wanfo couldn''t help but laugh. He hadn''t finished speaking yet, but he pursed his lips and said nothing, so she might have mistakenly thought that he was kidnapping her to become his disciple.


    ��Haha, from now on the Shangtian Dao Sect will call Shang poor monk.�� Wanfo returned to the topic.


    "That''s good, and with the help of the holy monk, things should go smoothly. Then we have agreed. Now I have to go to retreat. Please help me, the holy monk."


    After Yu Wan nodded, her consciousness moved to Mu Jiuchen''s side.


    ?Wanfo watched her go, shook his head, smiled, and entered the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    In a Buddhist hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, four illusory shadows floated inside.


    Suddenly ten thousand Buddhas arrived.


    The four souls were shocked when they saw the ten thousand Buddhas who were already in reality.


    "You bald donkey, why don''t you let us all go?" one of the spirits shouted. Their spirits could no longer be restored by divine power, and they had to disappear from this world.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas: "Amitabha, the donor is still not calm enough here and is still so impulsive."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Fusion

    Chapter 690 Fusion


    He locked one of the four souls and said: "Donor Yuancheng, the poor monk has something to ask the benefactor. If the benefactor knows and is willing to tell the truth, the poor monk can let the benefactor go out."


    The soul of Yuan Cheng was called, and after a long while he said: "Excuse me, holy monk."


    ??Ten thousand Buddhas sat down in the lotus position, and he pronounced the name of the Buddha: "Does the donor know that the Suzaku clan in Nanshu Realm has been cursed?"


    ��The Suzaku clan? Did the sacred monk meet the Suzaku clan?�� Yuan Cheng was surprised.


    ��It seems that the donor knows.��


    "Hmph! We all know it." The spirit that was the first to scold Ten Thousand Buddhas snorted. They also participated in the war back then. The four ancient beasts were so awesome that they had to compete with the human race in everything. If they are immortal, should they be kept for the New Year? .


    Yuancheng asked Ten Thousand Buddhas: "What does the holy monk want to know?"


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas: "The poor monk just wants to ask about the curse. Is there any solution? How to solve it?"


    Yuan Cheng: "Sure enough, the sacred monk met the descendants of the Suzaku clan. We did not cast this curse. We do not have the strength. But we can tell the sacred monk that the person who cast this curse was the ancestor of the Tiandao Sect. As for the explanation, please forgive us. I don��t know.��


    "Thank you very much. The poor monk kept his word. It''s just that it''s inconvenient now. When it''s convenient, the poor monk will let the donor go." After Wan Buddha finished speaking, he walked out of the temple.


    Yuan Cheng sighed and couldn''t get out. He hadn''t been that eager for so many years.


    ??Wanfo recorded the conversation he had just had with Yuan Cheng, sealed it in a note jade, and placed it on the table under the Enlightenment Tea.


    ?Yu Wan is currently nestling in Mu Jiuchen''s arms. This guy is very thoughtful, so she has to accompany him.


    Suddenly she saw a jade slip left by Ten Thousand Buddhas. Her consciousness moved, and the jade slip appeared in her hand. She took a look at it with her consciousness, and then gave it to Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Mu Jiuchen rubbed the top of her hair a few times and took the jade slip and looked at it.


    ��It��s Tiandao Sect again.�� Mu Jiuchen said quietly, but his hands were squeezed tightly.


    ��Well, that��s right. Let��s settle the old and new accounts together.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    "Wan''er, I have decided to retreat to understand the laws of space from today on, and put down my cultivation for the time being. In this way, I will not be able to become a **** even if it takes a million years. During this period, Wan''er might as well speed up my cultivation, so as to ascend to the divine world as soon as possible and become a true god. People, and then improve their cultivation.��


    Mu Jiuchen feels that this is the best way for now. He will not ascend due to his improvement in cultivation, so he doesn''t need to worry about the spell for the time being.


    ?In addition, after Wan''er ascended to the God Realm, the distance between her and the bird people in the God Realm was narrowed again. With Wan''er''s methods, those bird people could not be favored by her at all.


    Instead of letting Wan''er worry with him, it would be better for him to maintain the status quo, which would actually reduce the pressure on Wan''er.


    "That''s okay." Yu Wan nodded. In this case, she would have enough time to become stronger, and then she could settle the accounts with the monster, ghost, and snake god, and then she could rest assured to go find those energy **** and other immortal civilizations.


    Otherwise, she would really be too busy if things were all packed together.


    ?The matter has been decided, the two of them are no longer entangled, and their mood is naturally better.


    A few days later, Yu Wan returned to the training room and glanced at Mu Jiuchen when she left.


    Her current cultivation level is not suitable for promotion, so let��s take a look at the jade slip given to her by Wan Buddha.


    After sitting down, she naturally finished some regular practice before taking out the jade slip and looking at it.


    An hour later, Yu Wan was thinking about what the Jade Slips of Ten Thousand Buddhas said about how to incorporate the power of law into the technique.


    This requires a fusion. During the fusion process, it is necessary to synchronize the pinching skills in the hand with the power of the law released by the soul. When the power of the law reaches the hand, it is integrated with the already formed spell, and then in Send out spells.


    Simple to say, but very difficult to operate.


    The key is integration.


    ?There is no fixed method for this. How to integrate it depends on your specific operation.


    ?But the general direction is there, and she needs to try it out herself.


    ?Yu Wan put down the jade slip and adjusted her condition.


    She is a star and can use spells with the power of stars.


    "Star Jue" unlocked an immortal technique for her, the star transformation, just right.


    Yu Wan looked at the stars carefully again. After that, she held the cumbersome Jue in her hand, and her consciousness sent the power of the law to her fingers along the meridians.


    ��Boom����


    When a ball of three-color light flew out from your finger, the law of the stars had not yet arrived.


    ?Yu Wan scratched his head, it was indeed not that easy.


    So she came again.


    After the sound of "Boom...", the power of law still slowed down.


    ?Yu Wan continued.


    After a hundred times, her physical strength and star power were exhausted, and she failed even once.


    She once again took the jade slip given to her by Ten Thousand Buddhas to meditate on it. It was based on what it said on the jade slip. How could it not work?


    It is impossible for the great monk to deceive her, because his method is wrong.


    The power of the stars is always a beat too slow.


    ?Yu Wan wants to not send the power of the law first, and then cast the spell, but can it be integrated into it when the spell is cast?


    ?Yu Wan first restored the power of the stars in her body to its peak state, and then operated as she wanted.


    So when the power of law reached the tips of her two fingers, she started to pinch again. While pinching, the power of law was brought out. With the gesture, Yu Wan saw the power of law forming a net-like ball. shape.


    At the moment when the decision was made, a three-color light ball was instantly formed. At this time, a miracle occurred. The three-color light ball immediately wrapped the net-shaped ball, and the net-shaped ball instantly merged with the three-color light ball.


    Yu Wan felt happy and immediately waved the ball of light.


    ��Boom����


    With a loud noise, the three-color ball of light exploded with terrifying power, and was three times more powerful than the ball of light she had cast before.


    Yu Wan��s eyes widened. Is it that simple?


    ?Oh my god, Yu Wan had to admire herself, she was indeed a genius.


    This requires the hand and the soul to be in harmony. It cannot be fast or slow, but it must be at the same time.


    ?At the same time, **** it, did this great monk really lie to her?


    Yu Wan was stunned for a few breaths, and then tried her hand again. Sure enough, she succeeded.


    There are two types of Star Transformation, one is Gong and one is Defense. She has used both of them with great success.


    In fact, it is not as difficult as everyone said, and everyone has entered into the misunderstanding of that difficulty. First input the power of the law. When the hand battle is started, the power of the law will naturally be brought out. When the hand battle is completed, the power of the magic and the law will be brought out. formed at the same time.


    Since they are formed from the same type of hand, they naturally fit together and do not need to be artificially fused. They merge by themselves.


    A month later, Yu Wanshi Shiran came out of seclusion, came to the Enlightenment Tea, and invited ten thousand Buddhas out.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas clasped their hands together: "What advice does the donor have?"


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "Don''t dare, holy monk, is there any problem with your method of integrating the power of law?"


    "No, it took the poor monk several years to realize this. Why, is there any problem?" Wanfo was confused.


    ��Okay, I have a method here, the holy monk might as well take a look.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： What a genius

    Chapter 691 What a genius


    Yu Wan waved her hand and grabbed an empty jade slip, carved her method into it, and then threw it to Wan Buddha. While Wan Buddha was stunned, she went to Mu Jiuchen.


    Wanfo took the jade slip and returned to Wanfo Temple, and then read the method Yu Wan said.


    He is still thinking that this Yu Wan is really going against the will of heaven. Will she be able to find a better method than him in a few months?


    After reading it, Wanfo frowned. Is this still allowed?


    He also put down the jade slip, and then operated as described in Yu Wan''s jade slip.


    ?After a few breaths, Wan Buddha could not believe that he had used it so easily, and it was even more powerful than what he had used.


    This is called true integration.


    ??Wanfo really wanted to crash to death. He has lived for so long, and he is not as good as a girl who is tens of thousands of years old.


    He just helped her point out the direction, and he was able to understand it in a few months. He was really a genius.


    On the other side, Mu Jiuchen looked at the jade slip given by Yu Wan and immediately followed it without thinking.


    ?Sure enough, it was twice as powerful as his previous fusion. He was surprised that Wan''er was not following common sense and could figure out another method of fusion.


    He pressed the jade slips of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and it was indeed fused, making the power twice as powerful as before. He was just happy when Wan''er sent him this.


    ?Mu Jiuchen simply didn��t know what to say.


    "Wan''er, you are so smart." He hugged her and kissed her heavily.


    Yu Wan curled her lips. How could she be smart? She always found another way when it didn''t work. Anyway, in her concept, nothing was static.


    To say that he is smart, or Wanfo is clever, people can integrate themselves, to say the harm, and count the Mu Jiuchen. He has succeeded according to the method of Wanfo.


    "You can practice some more, and I''ll go take a look at the two treasures." This fusion method must be given to them. They can figure it out by themselves, and they don''t know how long it will take them to figure it out.


    Give it to them so that they can avoid detours.


    ��Okay, go ahead.��


    ?Yu Wan nodded and returned to the practice room with a flash of consciousness, asking Xiao Jie to look for the two treasures.


    Not long after, Xiaojie said: "Master, there is something wrong with you, little masters."


    ��What��s wrong?�� Yu Wan felt nervous when she heard this.


    Xiao Jie did not speak, but presented the picture.


    ? I saw Liang Bao sitting on a mountain peak, surrounded by people, who were besieging them, and Liang Bao was in a very bad condition.


    Damn it, so many people were besieging her son. Yu Wan came to Liang Bao with a flash of consciousness.


    ?She didn''t care, she threw the little snake out to protect the two treasures, and she quickly pinched it to death.


    Two breaths later, a three-color light group more than ten feet in size flew toward those people with a "whoosh" sound.


    The ball of light flew out and immediately turned into nine fire dragons, attacking the nine people respectively.


    ??The nine people couldn''t see Yu Wan''s cultivation level, but the aura of the nine fire dragons was so strong, but they couldn''t bear to part with the treasures on those two boys.


    The nine people were not willing to be defeated without a fight, so they all used their immortal weapons to fight back.


    ?Yu Wan curled her lips, you Immortal Lords, Immortal Sects, and Immortal Kings want to take over this star change and dream about it.


    As soon as she arrived, she made a killing move.


    Sure enough.


    ��Boom boom boom����


    Nine loud noises and Kowloon exploded.


    "ah��"


    ??Nine screams were heard, and at least four people died in the star transformation.


    ??The rest of the people immediately retreated a hundred feet and looked at Yu Wan in horror. What a powerful attack.


    There are four immortals among them. They have higher cultivation level than Yu Wan, but they absolutely cannot use this powerful move.


    The four of them were thinking about whether to avenge the four dead disciples.


    "Why don''t you get out of here, do you need me to kill you all?" Yu Wan yelled, not because she was kind-hearted and let them go, but because she was anxious to see the injuries of the two treasures.


    Four died, which is enough.


    ?There are still sixteen people, keep them and look for them later. You can tell by their clothes that they are disciples of the sect.


    ?These people must have come down from Lianxin Road. When they saw the two treasures passing through the tribulation, the divine clothes they were wearing were not torn apart at all. When this group of people saw this, they started to think of robbing the wealth.


    Yu Wan guessed well. They were from the sect, and they came together to practice spiritual training. The twenty of them hit it off immediately, and when the two treasures had just finished their tribulation, they caught up with them and attacked them.


    When the sixteen men heard Yu Wan''s roar, they retreated another hundred feet and refused to leave without attacking.


    Yu Wan had no time to settle accounts with them, so she flew back and put the two treasures into the space with a wave of her sleeves. At the same time, she and the little snake also entered.


    In the space, Liang Bao finally opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    Mu Jiuchen and Wanfo both saw it and came out.


    ��Amitabha, the cultivation of the two young donors is unstable.��


    Yu Wan glanced at him angrily. Don��t they know?


    "Wan''er, help them stabilize their cultivation first." After saying this, Mu Jiuchen sat behind Dabao and sent immortal power into his Dantian.


    Yu Wan nodded and sat behind Erbao, conveying his immortal power to him.


    Three days later, Liangbao''s livid face returned to normal, and they were able to operate the exercises on their own.


    Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wancai put down their hands and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Amitabha." Ten thousand Buddhas touched the two treasures, and a golden light enveloped them.


    ?Liangbao immediately felt warm all over his body, and the depression in his heart was swept away.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen knew that Wan Fo was doing this for the sake of the two treasures, so they did not stop them.


    The two of them also said respectfully: "Thank you so much, the holy monk."


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas: "Haha, the donor doesn''t blame the poor monk for being busy."


    Yu Wan glanced at him again, this Wanfo was more annoying than before.


    ��You keep an eye on your son here, I��ll come as soon as I can.�� Yu Wan said to Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "Okay."


    ?Yu Wan came to the training room and controlled the gate to look for the sixteen people.


    At this time, sixteen people were standing in the main hall of a sect called Shangqing Sect. Sitting at the head was an immortal with the strength of an immortal and a face in his thirties.


    He listened to the reports from the sixteen people below.


    ?Among the four people Yu Wan beat to death, one was his young disciple. The sixteen people did not dare to lie and told the story.


    ?However, they all put the blame on Yu Wan.


    One of them also placed Yu Wan''s image in the main hall. He said: "Sect Master, this is the person. We can''t see her cultivation, but her magic is very powerful. She attacks us as soon as she comes up, and so do we. I couldn''t save my nephew because I couldn''t take precautions."


    ??The sect leader looked at Yu Wan''s image with a sinister look, as if he wanted to carve her into his heart, always reminding himself that this person was the murderer of his young disciple.


    ?His little disciple is a rare genius in the sect, and he is very rare for this precious disciple.


    In the future, when his son or apprentice takes over the position of suzerain, he must have someone to help him.


    ??How can those people in the sect dare to act rashly with a young senior brother who has suffered a lot of harm?


    But just go out once and there will be no one left.


    "You guys go down and go to the Discipline Hall." The sect master said expressionlessly. Don''t think that he didn''t know if they didn''t tell them.


    ?The people who came out there were all from the road of refining their hearts, and it was clear that people who robbed people would not succeed but would be killed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： Lord of the Shangqing Dynasty

    Chapter 692: The Sect Leader of the Shangqing Dynasty


    He may not care about killing anyone, but not his disciples.


    This hatred must be avenged.


    Thinking about it, murderous aura overflowed from his body.


    When Yu Wan saw this scene, she sneered in her heart. These idiots thought that the sect leader would let them go.


    ?But, hum, it��s been a long time since I sent the Demon Emperor a companion.


    With his consciousness focused on the sixteen people, those sixteen people appeared in the space. By the way, there was also the sect leader, who just had murderous intentions towards her.


    Naturally he will not let it go.


    ??The sect master who was still stunned saw the place changed in the blink of an eye. He was extremely horrified, but what shocked him even more was what was behind him.


    He and the sixteen people actually appeared in a small world again.


    ��Demon Emperor, I��ve brought you a companion again.�� This time Yu Wan appeared.


    She is no longer afraid of these people with her current cultivation level.


    "It''s you! Where did you get us?" One of the sixteen people recognized Yu Wan at a glance.


    Yu Wan smiled at them: "This is a very nice place, isn''t it, Demon Emperor?"


    ?Yu Wan smiled at the Demon Emperor who came forward.


    The Demon Emperor smiled bitterly, this little ancestor has sent so many human monks here again, and this place will not be peaceful in the future.


    He said: "The fairy is so kind."


    ��It��s okay, I��m afraid you��ll be bored, so I��ll send you some immortals to relieve your boredom.��


    ��Thank you, fairy.��


    ��No thanks, the fairy is gone, please treat them well.��


    snort! This was the fate of injuring her sons. It was already pretty good if they didn''t get killed.


    "Fairy, stay here." Just when Yu Wan was about to leave, the sect leader immediately stopped her.


    Yu Wan turned back to look at the sect leader and said coldly: "What''s the matter, sect leader?"


    "Why did the fairy send my sect leader and his disciples here for no reason? Are you not afraid that the ancestors of our sect will cause trouble to the fairy?"


    ��That��s it?�� Yu Wan said disdainfully.


    ??The ancestor of the sect is nothing, she has never been afraid of gods, and she is even afraid of a few immortals.


    ?At the end of the day, there is another demon emperor here. Is this sect leader blind and didn��t he see it?


    The sect leader was stunned.


    ??On the other hand, an Immortal Lord went over and pulled his sleeve, pointing at the Demon Emperor next to him.


    ??The sect leader didn''t even look at where this place was, thinking it was still in the Shangqing sect, and he was still playing off his sect master''s prestige.


    ?This fairy''s method is really weird. They are considered high-level monks in the fairy world, but they don''t know what method they used to send them here.


    ??It''s really invisible.


    ?The sect leader looked at the Demon Emperor and was not too surprised. After all, he could always see the ancestor of the Immortal Emperor Realm in the sect.


    What was on his mind was that he couldn''t stay here.


    ?Now that I have calmed down, I feel a lot more panicked.


    Even the ancestors couldn''t send people to this place in just a few breaths. What kind of power is this?


    But he knew that the only way to get out of here was to let the fairy take him away.


    The sect leader suppressed the anxiety in his heart, took a deep breath and said, "Fairy, how can you send us back?"


    Yu Wan: "Why are we sending you back? Twenty of them wanted to rob my son when he had just finished his tribulation. He hasn''t recovered yet. If they hadn''t defended themselves against the calamity, it would have been a trivial matter for him to fall down this time. His life would have been at stake." Is it safe?"


    The leader of the clan took one look at the sixteen people and said that this is what happened. Sure enough, how could these idiots do such a shameful thing?


    Sixteen people lowered their heads.


    ??The Shangqing Sect is a really well-known and upright sect, and they are most shameless about killing people and grabbing treasures, and it is expressly stipulated that killing people and grabbing treasures is not allowed.


    Once found out, he will be severely punished.


    ??But the Demon Emperor saw it with gusto. This fairy was very interesting. He threw all these criminals here.


    He wanted to see if he could keep all these people this time.


    "But what does this have to do with me?" The sect master didn''t understand why Yu Wan brought him here and completely ignored the matter of going to the murderer''s house.


    ��What does it matter? You won��t avenge your apprentice?��


    ??The sect leader was stunned again. He looked at Yu Wan, who is this fairy? Can she read minds?


    Yu Wan glanced at him, thinking she didn''t know.


    snort! Too lazy to talk to him, Yu Wan was about to leave as soon as her consciousness moved.


    ��Fairy, wait a minute!�� the sect leader shouted again.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve never seen anyone as busy as you." Yu Wan stopped again.


    ��Fairy, I have some news for you. Can you let me out?�� The sect leader had an idea.


    ��What��s the news? Tell me first so I can think about it.��


    The sect master immediately sent a message: "Fairy, there is a ten thousand-foot cliff in the forbidden area of ????the Shangqing sect, and there is a strong power of stars below."


    He did feel the power of the stars in Yu Wan. As the sect leader, he naturally had the opportunity to go to the forbidden area.


    ?The aura on Yu Wan''s body was the same as the aura there. He guessed that this fairy was practicing the power of the stars.


    ��The power of the stars!�� Yu Wan murmured. There was the power of the stars in her space, and she had no shortage of it. But if there was a strong star power here, things would not be simple.


    ?Then she will go and have a look.


    "That��"


    ��Don��t worry, Fairy, I didn��t know that my disciple deserved his crime before. I swear in my heart that I will never seek revenge from the Fairy again.��


    ??The sect master is very smart and immediately expressed his attitude, joking, who wants to stay here for the rest of his life, and it is not worth it for a disciple.


    ��Okay, but you have to stay here for a few days. I��ll go take a look first. If you didn��t lie to me, I��ll come and send you out. If you lied to me, then you will always be with the Demon Emperor.��


    "But, fairy..." The sect leader wanted to say something else, but this time Yu Wan didn''t give him a chance and immediately dodged into the space.


    ?Where is the Shangqing Sect, it is not easy to find a forbidden area, and the sect leader is required to show the way.


    It��s not like she didn��t understand what the sect master meant when he called her back again.


    Yu Wan entered the training room and asked Xiao Jie to search immediately, as long as it was a place with strong star power.


    With such a small range, Xiaojie found it without much effort.


    It is indeed a cliff.


    ��Xiaojie, look down the cliff.��


    The power of the stars is really strong here.


    Xiaojie obeyed the order and moved downward slowly.


    ?This cliff is straight and really long.


    At the end, the power of the stars there is even stronger.


    Yu Wan looked with her consciousness and saw that there was a pit below, a large pit of more than ten feet. There were no plants in the pit, just some sand and stones, and there was smoke in the middle.


    "Um?"


    ?Yu Wan felt a familiar atmosphere.


    The breath of the Star Sword.


    Could it be that this is the half of the Star Sword?


    Yu Wan immediately dodged over and searched for him with her consciousness.


    She didn''t find anything for a long time, so she escaped directly underground.


    ??There is no ten feet, nor a hundred feet, but the power of the stars is stronger.


    ?Yu Wan kept running downwards, and after a thousand feet, finally, on a huge piece of ore, there was indeed the shining half of the Star Sword stuck in it.


    Without saying a word, Yu Wan moved the big ore into the space together.


    After moving it, a large space was formed here. Yu Wan took a closer look and found that there was nothing valuable before she entered the space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： Star Broken Sword

    Chapter 693: Star Broken Sword


    In the space, Yu Wan looked at the half star sword on the huge stone.


    ?Wanfo and Mu Jiuchen also came over.


    ��Star Sword.�� Ten thousand Buddhas were surprised.


    ��Do you know him?�� Yu Wan turned around and asked Wanfo.


    ??Wanfo nodded: "That is the symbol of Tianshu Realm. None of us at that time knew it, but how could it be damaged?"


    ��Then who do you think can destroy the Star Sword in this world?��


    Ten Thousand Buddhas said solemnly: "Of course, this is the person who refines it, and the person who can use it. The poor monk thought, excluding the person who refined it, this Star Sword, Star Cauldron, and Star Flag are the best artifacts , is the most powerful artifact in the world, more powerful than ordinary top-grade artifacts.


    Therefore, the person who refines this set of artifacts will never ruin his most proud work unless he encounters an irresistible force.


    In addition, even those who can use this set of artifacts, others do not have that ability. "


    Yu Wan said quietly: "The divine monk is very knowledgeable. I was using this set of artifacts back then, but how could it be destroyed? I don''t have the memory. That means I don''t have the memory of the Tianshu Divine Realm."


    ?Wanfo looked at Yu Wan in surprise.


    Yu Wan nodded, her expression very low, as if that memory was very painful, even if she couldn''t remember it, she felt it.


    ?Mu Jiuchen held her in his arms and comforted her silently.


    ��Amitabha, don��t worry about it, the donor, it will always be the past.�� Ten Thousand Buddhas sprinkled Buddha light on Yu Wan. In his eyes, Yu Wan had always been a fairy who suddenly became enlightened. He had never seen her like this before.


    That past must have been cruel and profound.


    ?Somehow, Wanfo wished from the bottom of his heart that she would always live so violently and freely.


    ��Thank you very much.�� After the Buddha��s light passed, the gloom in Yu Wan��s heart was swept away.


    She looked at the broken sword of the stars, stretched out her hand to grab it, and the sword flew back to its owner as casually as it did.


    Yu Wan looked at the broken sword in her hand, then waved her hand, and the hilt appeared in front of her.


    ��Whoops!��


    When the sword saw the hilt, it suddenly flew up and became one with the sword.


    At the moment when the two merged into one, the Star Sword was spinning in the air, its whole body emitting white and red light, alternating between the two lights, lighting up the entire space in a bright and red color.


    The three of them were shocked by this sudden scene.


    ??If the broken artifact can be repaired automatically without re-refining, then the Star Sword must have a weapon spirit.


    In fact, it��s not surprising. It��s strange that the best artifacts don��t have weapon spirits.


    ??So, Yu Wan is wondering now why there are no weapon spirits in the Star Flag and the Star Cauldron.


    ??Also, why is there no star pen? Her level of talismans is not low.


    An hour later, a complete star sword flew back and lay in Yu Wan''s hand.


    ??The Star Sword is one foot long, white in color, delicate and small, and looks no different from an ordinary artifact.


    But if you touch it with your spiritual consciousness, you can feel the powerful sword energy on the sword.


    ??People with weak spiritual consciousness will have their souls hurt by the sword energy.


    ?Yu Wan looked at the Star Sword carefully and found that there was still a crack at the break.


    Wan Fo and Mu Jiuchen also looked at the Star Sword curiously, and naturally discovered the crack, and realized that the Star Sword had not been repaired.


    "Wan''er, put it over to the star stone." Mu Jiuchen said.


    "Well, I also have this plan." After saying that, Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and the Star Sword was already lying in the star stone.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Star Sword arrived, it greedily absorbed the power of the stars.


    Yu Wan had an idea and her consciousness moved again, and a bunch of soul stones were piled up around the Star Sword.


    She paid careful attention, and sure enough, the Star Sword also absorbed soul power.


    Yu Wan looked at it for a while, then withdrew her consciousness and looked at the big pile of ore.


    ��Monk, do you know what kind of ore this is?�� Yu Wan asked. Even the Star Sword was only inserted on it and had not been destroyed.


    ?Yu Wan estimated that the Star Sword should have fallen down at the beginning, which can be seen from the cliff.


    The cliff walls look like they have been cut out.


    ?This sword has passed through thousands of feet of soil and is still inserted so deeply into the ore. How can the power be weak? The ore is still intact.


    ?It can be seen that this ore is not a common thing, but they don''t recognize it.


    ?Mu Jiuchen also looked at the ore carefully, but he didn''t recognize it either.


    ?And Wanfo looked straight at the ore, thinking in his mind.


    ??This ore was brown in color with no color at all. In addition to the breath of star power, there was also an atmosphere he didn''t recognize.


    As an ancient divine monk, Ten Thousand Buddhas�� knowledge is several mountains higher than that of today��s new divine beings.


    ??But he really didn''t know this ore, but there are all kinds of strange things in the world, so it''s not a shame to not know it, so he said: "Donor, this poor monk really doesn''t know this thing."


    He paused and then said: "Perhaps the energy ball of our universe was damaged and fell from it."


    ��The energy ball is damaged?�� Yu Wan was confused.


    "Yes." Wan Buddha nodded: "This happened in ancient times. Legend has it that there was a fight between several gods. They were not small gods like us, but gods with very big bodies, so big that there was a small world of gods. They were That kind of fight between gods and men damaged the energy ball."


    ��What are the serious consequences if the energy ball is damaged? For example, the energy ball ruptures? Explodes? The energy is used up early?�� Yu Wan suddenly thought of these questions in her mind.


    She was not surprised by the tall god-man. After all, there was Arthur in the space, and his size was already beyond the range of human stature she knew. Anyone who was bigger than them could still accept it.


    By the way, thinking of Arthur, Yu Wan also remembered that there was a divine soul imprisoned in the space, and he would throw it to Ten Thousand Buddhas later. Anyway, there were so many souls in his Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, and that soul would not be lonely inside.


    ??Wanfo admired Yu Wan''s brain for suddenly thinking of the key point of the problem. Indeed, since that incident, all walks of life have been affected. First of all, the originally pure power was mixed with many unseen powers.


    ?For example, the divine power in the God Realm, originally the divine power in the air accounted for at least 80%, but after one hundred thousand years, the divine power accounted for at most 60%.


    What is the concept of losing 20%? Even losing a few points can reduce the monk''s cultivation speed.


    The more complex the power, the monks have to refine the mixed power in the power when absorbing it for cultivation, leaving pure power for the body to absorb and practice.


    As for the consequences of the energy ball rupturing, exploding, and being consumed early, it is definitely possible, but people in the Five Axis Realm have not seen energy **** and cannot make rash judgments.


    Wanfo said: "These issues mentioned by the donor are unknown to the poor monk. People in the Five Axis Realm have only heard of this legend and have never actually seen the energy ball."


    Yu Wan understood that she just didn''t expect that because of the return of Xingchen Broken Sword, she would know about this incredible thing.


    Since you don��t know what it is, let it sit in space, and you won��t give it food anyway.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： First time hearing about the God Tower

    Chapter 694: First hearing about the God Tower


    ��Then let��s go there.�� Yu Wan said.


    ??The three of them came to the Enlightenment Tea, and Yu Wan took the opportunity to give the soul to Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Wanfo didn��t ask what was going on, so he threw his soul into Wanfo Temple.


    ??He knew that Yu Wan was not a person who killed innocent people indiscriminately. This spirit was definitely not a good thing if it was stuck in the space. Then he went to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and let the spirits of those little Buddhas influence him.


    Immediately, Ten Thousand Buddhas sent a message, and the Buddha''s voice immediately surrounded the soul.


    ��What��s the donor��s next plan?�� Wan Buddha asked.


    Yu Wan looked at the tea cup in her hand and shook her head, "I have a lot of plans, but my cultivation is limited."


    There are many things that she cannot do with her current level of cultivation.


    ?She took a sip of tea and said: "Just stay in the space for now. There is really no place to go outside."


    ?Others go on an adventure, put in a lot of effort and narrowly escape death, but she, just like going to a garden, just go away.


    She couldn''t have something to defend herself against without challenging it. She thought it was stupid behavior.


    ?Although life is more than once, the price is too high and is not within the scope of her consideration.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas said quietly: "The poor monk knows a place that may be suitable for the donor to visit."


    "Where?"


    Yu Wan looked at Ten Thousand Buddhas curiously. With Ten Thousand Buddhas'' strength, that place must be worth her visit.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas looked at her with a smile but not a smile and said, "Do you dare to go?"


    ��It won��t be in Tianshu Realm.��


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas smiled: "It''s true, it''s a sacred tower in the Tianshu Divine Realm."


    ��Tower of Gods?��


    ��Yes, the divine tower has ten floors in total. Each floor corresponds to the monk��s cultivation level, but only the god-human realm can be reached. It is also a place where all monks can go to experience.��


    Yu Wan curled her lips and said, "If I said it, I didn''t say it."


    ��No, no matter who enters this tower, no matter what hatred they have, they are not allowed to do anything to anyone who enters the tower, not even the Lord God.��


    ��Ha, that��s really a good place. From now on, after I ascend to the God Realm, I can just go there to practice. If Tianya sees me, there��s nothing they can do to me.�� Yu Wan said with a smile.


    Wanfo said again: "It''s okay. It''s really a good exercise in there, but it only takes a lot of effort."


    ��Monk, doesn��t the sacred tower run on the sacred stone?��


    "The donor is smart. There is nothing on the tenth floor. Legend has it that there is only one box and no one knows what is inside. Is the donor interested?"


    "Of course I''m interested." Yu Wan narrowed her eyes and looked at Wan Buddha. This guy was encouraging her again. It seemed like she could really go and visit the pagoda.


    Go and see the legendary box that no one can touch.


    Mu Jiuchen stared at the Ten Thousand Buddhas with dangerous eyes. What kind of trouble would this dead monk try? He gritted his teeth and said, "Monk, what do you mean?"


    He is not stupid, so he naturally sees that this dead monk is encouraging Wan''er again.


    ?If the dead monk behaves like this again, he will kick him out.


    ?He didn''t believe it. He was determined to drive out this dead monk with evil intentions. Wan''er would not listen to him.


    Wanfo was very calm. When he met Mu Jiuchen''s murderous eyes, he said calmly: "Amitabha, I am a benefactor, but this poor monk has no meaning."


    He really didn''t mean anything, he was just a little selfish. Legend has it that the box contained the green lotus of good fortune. If it was really that thing, then after it was refined and became his Buddhist instrument, it would be even more powerful.


    He has the confidence to defeat Tiandao Sect.


    He had been to the tower countless times back then. Like the gods, after reaching the ninth floor, he could not get up to the tenth floor.


    Wanfo thought of the realm gate on Yu Wan''s body. He went to the ninth floor to see if he could find a way to go up.


    It''s impossible to go like this. There is a powerful barrier on the tenth floor that no artifact can break.


    Legend has it that the divine tower is not a thing from the Tianshu realm.


    Of course, no one knows.


    When people encounter unknown things, they often push it into areas that people don��t know.


    Mu Jiuchen said fiercely: "The holy monk had better not mean anything, otherwise..."


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas only smiled slightly in response to Mu Jiuchen''s threat.


    Yu Wan didn''t say a word. She liked Mu Jiuchen''s blatant defense of his shortcomings.


    She didn''t want to pour cold water on him.


    ?This great monk should be beaten and beaten, but he always uses dirty tricks from behind to take advantage of others.


    Wan Fo is not surprised at all about Yu Wan''s reaction. He is a guest in this space, not the master. The guest plots against the master. It doesn''t matter if the master loses his temper, as long as the master doesn''t open his mouth and drive him away.


    ?This place is truly a magical place, you would be a fool to leave.


    Do you think that if you practice Buddhism, you will have no desires or pursuits?


    Wrong, Buddhist cultivation and Taoist cultivation are actually the same. If you don��t have desires and don��t seek, you are a living dead.


    They are all people who pursue the highest realm. They also need cultivation resources. If they want to get more resources, they will use various means just like Taoists.


    ??Although Buddhist practice has the principles of Buddhist practice, it is not to steal, not to rob, or to kill people to seize treasures.


    But there are a few people who really do it.


    Just like him, he cultivated from a small Buddhist disciple to a divine Buddha, and his hands were covered with blood.


    The world of cultivation is cruel. If you don��t kill people, you will be killed.


    Being compassionate also depends on whom you are treating.


    ��Amitabha, the two donors, the poor monk has returned first.�� Wanfo stood up, pronounced the Buddha��s name and returned to Wanfo Temple.


    As soon as Ten Thousand Buddhas left, Mu Jiuchen asked, "Wan''er, what do these Ten Thousand Buddhas mean?"


    ��There should be something he wants on the sacred tower, but he can��t get it.�� Yu Wan guessed.


    ��Wan��er needs to be careful when she goes there in the future.��


    "I know this. It''s too early to say this now. Let''s go out for a walk."


    Let��s take a look at Yu Haoran and the others.


    They are both making progress, and they must also make progress.


    Before going out, Yu Wan prepared a lot of things suitable for their cultivation.


    Three months later, the couple left the space with their two babies.


    "When you two advance to the next level, send a message." When Liangbao said goodbye to them, Mu Jiuchen did not forget to give his instructions.


    ��I understand, parents, it was not an accident that time.�� Dabao said.


    ??The last time was really dangerous. They had just finished surviving the tribulation, and Dabao and Erbao reunited, preparing to enter the space to consolidate their cultivation.


    ?The twenty shameless people beat them up in a group. No matter how protected they were by the divine clothes, they were still in the state of floating cultivation. After several attempts, they no longer had the ability to use their magical power to escape.


    Dabao can enter the space, but how could he abandon the two treasures and be beaten together?


    Fortunately, they were lucky, and their mother came out to look for them.


    Otherwise, you will really suffer.


    After the two treasures left, Yu Wan found Yu Haoran and the others. They were attending an auction in a city.


    ?Yu Wan went directly into their private room.


    "Why are you here?" Yu Haoran was surprised. He knew that Xiao Si''er was not interested in the treasures of the fairy world.


    "I''ll bring you something. How about it? Did you take any good things?" Yu Wan put a space ring on the table and asked Yu Haoran.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： New World

    Chapter 695 New World


    ?Yu Haoran put the ring away politely and said: "Xiao Si''er, wait and see if there is anything you like. Brother Xianshi still has some."


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan nodded with interest.


    ??Only Xiaowu and Xiaoqi curled their lips. It turns out that the eldest brother has an immortal stone. He had called them poor before. When did the eldest brother become so ''stingy''?


    The auctions below are nothing more than some elixirs and magical artifacts, which are really uninteresting.


    At this time, the host below held a black key and said: "Now, I will introduce this key to everyone."


    "key?"


    ??Everyone is staring at the key. This is all about patting a baby. Patting a key is really new. Everyone is listening with sharp ears.


    ??The host continued: "This was found in a secret place..."


    ??The host talked a lot of nonsense, nothing more than talking about how dangerous the process of getting the key is, in order to increase the value of the key.


    After the host finally finished talking nonsense, he said: "There are four words on this key, the door to hell. Anyone who opens this place must know where it is. You can take pictures of what you want, and those who are powerful can also go and see it." look."


    ?The people below were not calm when they heard about the gate to hell, and everyone started talking about it.


    Yu Wan was curious: "Brother, do you know about the gate to hell?"


    Yu Haoran nodded: "I heard that there is a black wind vent in the far west, where the wind blows all year round. I only heard that it is extremely dangerous."


    He has never been there either. When walking in the fairy world, he occasionally hears people talking about it.


    "oh."


    Yu Wan''s eyes were bright. She was very free and happened to go for a walk. She looked at Mu Jiuchen, who rubbed her head and said warmly: "If Wan''er wants it, we can take the key later." ��


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan pursed her lips.


    The bidding has already begun. The starting price is one thousand immortal stones. No one in the lobby bid, but there were a lot of bids in the private room.


    ?Yu Wan didn��t call out the price immediately. At this time, the people calling the price were all trying to raise the price.


    ??No matter how many fairy stones she has, she can''t do this.


    ?Yu Haoran and his brothers didn��t shout, and Mu Jiuchen even more so, they just watched quietly.


    ��One hundred thousand fairy stones.��


    ��One hundred and ten thousand immortal stones.��


    ��


    ��Fifty thousand fairy stones.��


    At this time, there were not many bidders, and Yu Wan estimated that the key would cost ten million immortal stones.


    ?Sure enough, after one stick of incense, the price reached eleven million.


    Only the people in the private room on the seventh floor were left. Yu Wan pressed the button at this time, and she said: "Fifteen million."


    ��Hiss!��


    ?Everyone took a breath. The person in this private room was so bold for the first time, adding four million in one go.


    Four million, they will never be able to earn so many fairy stones in their lifetime.


    The people on the seventh floor did not increase the price.


    The host waited for a while, knowing that the price was already very high, before she knocked the hammer: "Fifteen million for the first time."


    ��Ten million times.��


    More than a dozen times later, the person on the seventh floor did not increase the price.


    It��s not that the person on the seventh floor won��t increase the price, it��s that he won��t increase the price. He was the one who sent the key.


    With such a high price, he would be in serious trouble.


    If no one takes over, he has to pay for his own property.


    He is not that stupid.


    ��Fifteen million times.��


    ??The host finally knocked the hammer and made the final decision.


    Not long after, the maid delivered the key, and Mu Jiuchen paid the immortal stone.


    Yu Haoran touched his nose, he didn��t have that many fairy stones.


    Xiao Wu and Xiao Qi looked at him and felt very comfortable.


    Hehe, his face turned green. What the fourth sister is interested in is not a mortal thing.


    ?Yu Wan got her things and was ready to leave.


    ��Are you going or continuing?��


    Xiaowu and Xiaoqi stood up immediately: "Fourth sister, let''s go with you."


    ?Yu Wan nodded and looked at Yu Haoran. Yu Haoran looked at Yu Haotian who had been serving as the backdrop. Yu Haoyu didn''t come.


    ?Yu Haotian nodded.


    Yu Haoran also nodded. He was the only one who came together, so he might as well go and have a look with Xiao Si''er.


    ?Yu Wan immediately took them into the space, and then asked Xiaojie to find the door to hell.


    ?She was very curious about the gate to hell. She guessed that it must be a teleportation gate, and this key was the one that opened the eyes.


    After a while, Xiaojie was found, and Yu Wan came out first.


    ?This place is still a thousand feet away from that place, and there is an arch-like opening between two connected bare mountains. There is indeed a dark wind inside, and the whining sound can be heard without the use of divine ears and consciousness.


    ?Yu Wanxingchen took a step forward and streaked into the arch like a shooting star.


    She looked at it with her spiritual consciousness and found that the hole was very deep.


    After entering the cave, she immediately became invisible in order not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Of course, there are many dangers inside. As Yu Wan went there, she felt many powerful presences.


    ??If she wasn''t invisible, she would have to fight these endlessly.


    ?The cave is very deep, going all the way underground. At first glance, it is obvious that it is a man-made cave.


    An hour later, Yu Wan arrived at her destination.


    ?This is an underground cave, which is ten feet wide. Opposite her is a stone door.


    ?The stone door is extremely smooth, but there are traces of being attacked. There is a keyhole in the center of the stone door.


    ?Yu Wan looked with her divine eyes and saw that there was no fairy energy fluctuation on the stone gate, indicating that it was a real stone gate.


    ?She stepped forward, took out the black key, pointed it at the hole and inserted it.


    Xumi saw the key turn once, and suddenly circles of white light emerged from the hole, quickly surrounding Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan breathed out, it was indeed a teleportation array.


    When the white light burst out, it swallowed her up.


    The teleportation array seemed to be a long-distance teleportation array. It took a long, long time until Yu Wan''s eyes became dizzy and she fainted before throwing her out.


    Yu Wan woke up because she instinctively felt the danger. Before she had time to see where she was, she ducked into the space.


    ?In the space, Yu Wan pressed her swollen head, swallowed a soul pill, and then looked outside.


    ?At her original place, a very large animal stood there, seeming to wonder why it suddenly lost track of the smell that was clearly there.


    Yu Wan looked at the thing. It looked like a cow.


    ox?


    ?This cow is not only huge in size, but also has an aura like darkness, like the yin energy of the underworld.


    But this is not the underworld.


    ?There is sunshine and forest here, and the place where she fell was in the forest.


    What a strange place, under the sunshine, the cows with strong yin energy can move freely.


    ?The Gate of Hell does not mean that this place is like the underworld.


    Yu Wan didn��t look at it for long before letting Xiaojie see what this place was.


    Is it a new continent?


    Xiaojie immediately followed suit.


    ?So Yu Wan looked at the scene outside the boundary gate.


    ?This is like a new continent. There are animals and people on the continent, but they are all relatively large in size.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： The underworld

    Chapter 696: The Underworld


    ??The people are all between two and three meters tall, with black hair and yellow skin. They all look similar to the people in the Wushu Realm, but what they say is incomprehensible.


    ?Yu Wan is sure that this is a continent beyond the Five Axis Realm.


    ??People on the mainland are cultivating, and what they absorb is not the immortal energy or spiritual energy, but the power like Yin energy.


    Since she couldn��t understand what people were saying, she didn��t know what power it was.


    ?However, Yu Wan was very happy to discover this continent by accident.


    This shows that there is indeed a human continent in this universe, and this is not groundless.


    Yu Wan chose a place where humans lived. They were too big and lived mostly in caves. There were also houses built of stone, but they were far apart.


    ?While Yu Wan was looking outside, Mu Jiuchen was actually looking inside the space. He was also looking at this strange world.


    ?Yu Wan has been hiding, flying in the air and looking around.


    ?People here also grow crops, but Yu Wan doesn��t recognize any of them.


    There are still people working in the fields.


    ??The farm tools they used were similar to those used in the Wushu Realm. Yu Wan suddenly had an idea in her mind that the people here could not be descendants from the Dongshu Realm.


    Think about it, whether it is their clothes, the tools they use, or the houses they live in, although they are big, the format is the same as that of the Five Axis Realm.


    It''s just that what they said is different.


    ?This is probably the local dialect here. Visitors must follow the local customs and speak the local dialect.


    When he flew to a big mountain, he saw a man fighting with a wild beast.


    ?Yu Wan stopped immediately.


    ?Although the beast has a powerful aura, it does not use skills like the monster beasts in the Five Axis Realm. They can simply tear, bite, pounce, and scratch...


    ?The person fighting it was a woman. The woman used a sword to find the weak point of the beast and stab it.


    Looking like that, it��s like using a wild beast as a sparring partner.


    ?Her sword moves were powerful, and when they struck the thick skin of the beast, they did not hurt the beast at all.


    No wonder the beast dared to fight against the human monks so boldly.


    ?Yu Wan immediately moved Yu Haoran and others out to let them see what they were doing.


    ��Hush, don��t make any noise.�� As soon as they came out, Yu Wan sent a message to them.


    It was the first time for Yu Haoran and the others to see such a person. They were very surprised, so they watched the battle below intently.


    ?The fight lasted for half a stick of incense, and the woman said: "I''ll spare you today, get out of here."


    Yu Wan was surprised that what she said was actually from the Wushu Realm. She immediately flashed her figure, and then appeared in front of the woman.


    "who?"


    The woman felt something approaching and immediately defended herself with her sword. When she saw it was Yu Wan, the woman rubbed her eyes and looked at Yu Wan in disbelief.


    "you you��"


    It took the woman a long time to say the word "you".


    "Very surprised?"


    The woman nodded, "Are you from Dongshu Realm?"


    ��Well, it seems that you are really a descendant of the people from the Dongshu Realm.�� Yu Wan said. When she heard the woman��s words from the Wushu Realm, she was very sure.


    In this way, she can satisfy her curiosity.


    The woman''s eyes were full of surprise. She took a deep breath and said, "I never expected that a fairy could come to the underworld."


    The woman was choked up when she said this.


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand to bring Yu Haoran and the others into the space, put up a barrier, threw out two futons and sat down.


    ?The woman watched the small futon grow until she could sit on it, then sat down. She was also very curious. After so many years, there was still someone from the Dongshu Realm who could come to the Yin Underworld.


    ��Fairy, my name is Wu Yu, did you come here in the teleportation array?��


    ��Well, I came from the Gate of Hell, but I didn��t expect this to be such a place.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    ��Yes, it��s really like hell. Our ancestors have been trying to find a way to return to the Dongshu Realm. However, there are no immortal stones here. We can set up a teleportation array, but there are no immortal stones. Our ancestors had to die with hatred..."


    ?Wu Yu kept chatting like she was seeing a long-lost relative.


    ��Your ancestors came here, why do you want to go back?�� Yu Wan heard what she meant, and she didn��t come here specifically to settle down.


    ??Wu Yu shook his head: "No, my ancestor came here by accident. Only after he came did he realize that this place is like this.


    ��Oh, I thought that the teleportation array was built by your ancestors to find another continent.�� Yu Wan understood.


    "No, the jade slips left by our ancestors said that the gate to **** existed long ago, and there was only one key to open the formation."


    After hearing what she said, Yu Wan remembered that the key in the hole had not been taken out.


    "Then the mutation in your body is due to the Yin Qi here?" Yu Wan didn''t think about the key. As long as she had been there, the small world would be able to locate the coordinates and come back whenever she wanted.


    ��Well, and there is no immortal energy here. It is difficult to cultivate this Yin energy with our Kung Fu. Our ancestors have been trying to find a way to return to Dongshu Realm, which is a pity.��


    ?Wu Yu looked very lonely.


    ��Where does this Yin Qi come from? You know, this Yin Qi only exists in the underworld.�� Yu Wan was very curious.


    ??Wu Yu: "I don''t know. I heard that it was not like this. Later, for some reason, the underworld lost its immortal energy and gradually turned into yin energy, and the human body also began to change."


    ��Is this so?�� Yu Wan felt a little heavy after hearing this. She thought that it was always like this. This change must have come from the damage to the energy ball.


    She was thinking, would it be the same if she found another human world?


    Whether it is suitable for human habitation or not is a matter of debate.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?


    ??If the human worlds we find in the future are similar to this one, then we might as well just stay in Beishu Realm and stop cultivating immortality if we can''t cultivate it.


    Thinking about the life span, Yu Wan asked again: "How about the life span of people here now?"


    ��Not long, a cultivator can live up to five hundred years.��


    Yu Wan understood. No wonder Wu Yu was so excited when he saw her. She came, indicating that she had immortal stones on her body, which could activate the teleportation array, and there was hope of returning to the immortal world.


    It is true that living for such a short period of time, for a person who can cultivate immortality, how can he be willing to do so?


    ?Mortals in the immortal world are at least a thousand years old. The lifespan of people here is not as good as that of a mortal. Those who can cultivate can only live to be 500 years old, and those who cannot cultivate may be even lower.


    When Wu Yu saw that she had not spoken for a long time, she immediately stood up and held her hands in her hands and said, "Fairy, I have an uninvited invitation..."


    Yu Wan raised her hand to interrupt Wu Yu: "I know you want immortal stones. Do you know that the cross-border teleportation array requires at least the best immortal stones, and they are not one or two pieces. Even if I have them, I can''t give them to you for free. Even if you come back, In the fairy world, you won��t be able to repay it in a short time.��


    ?She is not a charity person, and she doesn��t have many top-quality immortal stones.


    ??Wu Yu blushed and murmured, not knowing what to say. It was true that their request was too much. Why should they bring out the best immortal stone?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： Yinming stone

    Chapter 697 Yinming Stone


    Suddenly, she had a clever idea. This fairy came from the teleportation array, so she wouldn''t go back?


    If she wants to go back, she has to take their teleportation array, so it shouldn''t be too much for her to get the best immortal stone.


    Yu Wan saw her expression change again and again, and knew what Wu Yu was thinking.


    Haha, I��m afraid I��ll disappoint her again.


    As expected, Wu Yu said again: "Fairy, don''t you go back to Dongshu Realm?"


    "Hui, why don''t you go back, but I don''t need your teleportation array." She has a boundary gate, and she is telling the truth, and she is not deceiving anyone.


    ?Wu Yu doesn��t believe it. If he doesn��t sit in the teleportation array, why should he sit there?


    Is it possible to fly back?


    is it possible?


    ??At that time, her ancestor was already an immortal and could not fly back. This fairy must be joking. After thinking this way, she calmed down and didn''t panic.


    ?This fairy has been here for a long time, and the fairy power in her body will be exhausted, and she will always come to her. By then, hum...


    Yu Wan guessed what she meant, waved her hand to remove the barrier, collected the futon, and left in a flash.


    Now that she understands this continent, there is no need for her to waste her time with a little girl.


    ��Hey! Wait!��


    ?Wu Yu was dumbfounded. This fairy had a bad temper. She flew into the sky in a hurry and chased after her.


    She didn��t know why she wanted to catch up. She was clearly thinking that one day, the fairy would come back to beg them.


    But his feet were not controlled by his heart, and he rushed to catch up.


    ??It''s a pity that her cultivation speed cannot be compared with Yu Wan''s, and Yu Wan disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ?Wu Yu fell to the ground in annoyance and looked at the sky. It took a long time before he came back.


    Actually, Yu Wan was watching her from a distance. Seeing her remorseful look, Yu Wan was in a very good mood.


    ??Little girl, you dare to threaten her if you have a big fart.


    After watching Wu Yu leave, Yu Wan entered the space and asked Xiaojie to see where the Yin Qi burst out from. If it was still flowing, there must be Yin veins.


    Xiaojie took the order to find it.


    ?Xiaojie found all the Yin veins in the Yin and Underworld. As expected, they were all high-grade Yin veins, exuding a cold aura.


    Yu Wan was thinking, should she take away all these Yin veins and help them transfer some Immortal veins?


    But meddling in this business will definitely affect other immortal worlds.


    ??If you can do this, you might as well draw a few immortal veins and divine veins from other immortal realms to the Beishu realm, and the Beishu realm will be preserved.


    Why move?


    But other realms will be exhausted early because of this.


    Save one world and destroy another.


    ?Doing this kind of thing is not worth the gain, and it is also immoral.


    Yu Wan thought about it and decided to forget it. If he encounters some useless small world or secret realm in the future, he can drain the immortal veins.


    Yu Wan was watching carefully at the boundary gate, and suddenly a lake that was boiling like boiling water caught her attention.


    The lake is a hundred feet wide, and the center of the lake is rolling like boiling water.


    Of course, Yu Wan didn''t think it was boiling water, but a boiling phenomenon caused by a large amount of Yin Qi coming out from underneath.


    Yu Wan appeared on it as soon as her consciousness moved.


    Sure enough, the yin energy here is so strong that it almost turns into mist.


    ��Boom����


    Suddenly, a giant python as big as Dahei suddenly jumped out of the lake. The giant python opened its mouth and bit Yu Wan.


    At the critical moment, Yu Wan avoided the attack of the giant python with a flick of her feet.


    ?Yu Wan immediately became invisible.


    ??The python took a bite and visibly stayed on the lake.


    Yu Wan looked at the giant python coldly. There was no fairy energy here, so there was no fairy power fluctuation. She only paid attention to the surface of the lake that was boiling like boiling water, ignoring whether there was any danger in the lake.


    She was careless.


    Although she wouldn''t die if a giant python swallowed her, she would definitely be injured. Being immersed in the body with such strong Yin Qi, her muscles and bones could be injured at least, or her Dantian could be seriously injured.


    ?That would be troublesome.


    She waved her hand and the little snake came out.


    "Eh? It''s so cold. Master, is this the underworld?" The little snake shivered violently as soon as it came out.


    ��No, this is a new continent, go and deal with that guy.��


    ?Yu Wan pointed at the giant python that shrank back into the lake.


    ??The python may have sensed danger and immediately retreated into the lake.


    The little snake nodded, and the figure disappeared into the lake in a flash.


    ?After a while, the lake rolled even more violently, and it didn��t take long for the lake to return to its previous state.


    The little snake turned into its own body and flew out of the lake, with the giant python still wrapped around its tail. The giant python had its head drooped and was already dead.


    ??The little snake threw its body on the shore and took out several egg-sized, dusty stones from the space inside its body and gave them to her.


    ��Master, look at this.��


    Yu Wan took it and looked at the stone carefully. The yin energy on it was so strong, it was like a yin stone used in the underworld.


    ?There must be a top-grade Yin vein below this, and this is the top-grade Yin Ming Stone.


    ?It''s a pity that Taoist cultivators can''t use this unless they have a chaotic body. The chaotic body is even more powerful than her star body. It is a physique that can absorb any power for its own use.


    ��Is there anything like this down there?�� Yu Wan pointed at the giant python.


    The little snake rolled his eyes: "Master, am I the one who is so heartless? You must have dealt with me as well. No way, master, please accept me into the space. This evil spirit is too heavy and I can''t bear it."


    ?Yu Wan glared at him. He was so stupid. He dared to indirectly scold her for being short-minded. She would deal with him when she had time.


    With a flash of consciousness, she took in the little snake and the giant python corpse.


    The body was thrown into the black earth, and not long after, the body of the giant python was devoured.


    ��Awesome!��


    Yu Wan secretly praised her in her heart, saying that her space can swallow up anything, and she will not refuse anyone who comes.


    Thinking that space had this function, Yu Wan had an idea. She immediately jumped into the lake and escaped towards the bottom of the lake.


    ??The bottom of the lake is very deep, more than a thousand feet long. When she escaped to the bottom of the lake, the bottom of the lake was full of stones, and Yu Wan moved them into the space.


    Throw all the Yinming stones into the black earth.


    Sure enough, the black earth swallowed up those Yinming stones in a short time and turned them into fairy energy. The fairy energy in the space became a little richer.


    ?Yu Wan collected some Yinming Stones into the red earth, and the effect was the same, except that the red earth was transformed into divine power.


    ?Perhaps the divine power requires more energy, and the increase in red earth''s divine power is less.


    ?But as long as there is an increase, Yu Wan also likes it.


    ��Huh? The space is expanding?�� While feeling happy, Yu Wan saw in her consciousness that the mountains around the space were expanding, revealing more virgin forests.


    Yu Wan was surprised, how could this happen?


    ??Is there something in these Yinming stones that she doesn''t know about?


    ?So Yu Wan looked around and checked among the Yinming stones that had not been received.


    Sure enough, there was a small amount of blue stone mixed in it. Yu Wan grabbed it with her hand and the blue stone was sucked over.


    ��Is this a space stone?��


    Yu Wan saw the laws of space on the blue stone at a glance.


    She was overjoyed. This thing is a good thing. No wonder the space will expand when it swallows the Yinming Stone. It swallows the space stone inside.


    hehe��


    ??It''s true that you can''t find anything even if you wear iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： space stone

    Chapter 698 Space Stone


    Such a precious thing, there are so many at the bottom of the lake.


    With a flash of consciousness, she moved Mu Jiuchen and the others out.


    ��You pick out all these stones, they are of great use.�� Yu Wan said to them while holding the space stone.


    Mu Jiuchen recognized it as a space stone and immediately went to pick it out.


    He remembered that the four giant pillars that appeared in Beisu God were made of space stones.


    It��s a pity that he didn��t get any of it, and his father-in-law took it all away.


    ?There are so many here, collect more and give some to Master when you go back. He will be so happy that he will die.


    Yu Haoran and the others did not know that this was the Space Stone, but they listened to Yu Wan and told them to choose.


    The group of people immediately started sorting, but as time went by, the water pressure below became too strong for everyone. Yu Wan simply collected all the lake water into the space and sprinkled it on the thousands of acres of medicinal fields.


    Without water, the situation below can be seen clearly.


    "Wan''er, look at this?" Mu Jiuchen led Yu Wan over and looked at a boulder that was more than ten feet tall.


    "Oh my God! This big piece is all there." This piece was placed in the space. I didn''t know how much the space would expand. Yu Wan swallowed, and finally placed it on a high mountain.


    Only black earth and red earth can swallow up space, so Yu Wan placed the large space stone on the mountain.


    Together with the ore that the Star Broken Sword was stuck on.


    ?Shi Yuwan has other plans for that space. In the future, she will find the materials for her father to refine the space artifact, just like her space.


    ?From now on, everyone will have one, and when in danger, they will have a place to hide.


    ?Situations like the last time when two treasures were robbed by people from the Shangqing Sect will never happen again, just hide in your own space.


    It took a few people a month to clear the bottom of the lake. Yu Wan swallowed all the Yinming stones and small, poor-quality space stones into the black earth and red earth.


    At this point, the total space has expanded to at least 100,000 acres this time. Yu Wan sighed, this time the space is full.


    The immortal energy and divine power in the space have increased by half.


    ?After Yu Wan collected the Yinming Stone here, he put Mu Jiuchen and others into the space, and immediately left here and entered the space.


    In the space, after Yu Wan practiced some practice, she walked out of the practice room in a happy mood and walked to the medicine field.


    In the newly added land, Little Snake, Mu Jiuchen and Ten Thousand Buddhas are working hard to apply rain to make the sown seeds sprout quickly.


    The four Yu Haoran brothers are still in retreat.


    ?Yu Wan smiled so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth when she saw such a big space.


    This trip to the underworld is not a waste.


    The space has not added land for a long time. This time, the black land and red land have actually increased by 10,000 acres each.


    On the black land, Mu Jiuchen and the others were busy, but on the red land, she was the only one to do the hard work.


    Ten thousand acres, Yu Wan thought about it, feeling both happy and annoyed.


    Then she dodged into the red earth.


    Yu Wan and the others were busy in the space, but Wu Yu was in despair.


    ?She was looking for Yu Wan outside every day, hoping to find her, and asked her to help her no matter what, even at the expense of the treasure left by her ancestors.


    ??There is no use keeping the treasure, as it cannot be exchanged for a return to the fairy world.


    Haven��t seen anyone for a month.


    Haven��t seen anyone for two months.


    Haven��t seen anyone for half a year.


    I haven��t seen anyone for ten years.


    Wu Yu has given up.


    In the past ten years, people in the underworld have obviously felt that their Yin Qi has weakened, and some people have discovered that the water in the Giant Python Lake has disappeared, and that the powerful giant python has also disappeared.


    ?Wu Yu also went to see it in person. When everyone was wondering why there was nothing here and why it was gone, what Wu Yu thought of was Yu Wan. Only she had that strength.


    In other words, she has not left at all, she is still in the underworld.


    Wu Yu couldn''t help but feel happy.


    After that, she started looking for Yu Wan again.


    Yu Wan practiced cultivation in the space for a while and planted seeds in the red soil. By the time the medicinal seedlings in the red soil had sprouted, twenty years had passed outside.


    ?Yu Wancai came out of the space.


    ��Hey, the Yin Qi has weakened so much?�� Before Yu Wan took a good look, she clearly felt that the Yin Qi had weakened by at least one-fifth.


    She immediately flew to the lake and looked into the deep pit. Sure enough, there was no Yin Qi coming out from below. There was a lot of water in the pit, and it was no longer boiling.


    ?Hmm, one of her unintentional actions actually made the Yin Qi in the underworld fade so much.


    As soon as they finished collecting it, they left here and entered the space, where they stayed for twenty years outside time.


    It''s a pity that there is no immortal vein in the Yin and Underworld. If there is one, if all the Yin veins are removed like this, maybe it can be cultivated back.


    But the premise is that the immortal veins cannot be mined with immortal stones.


    ��Fairy.��


    ??Just when her thoughts were wandering off, Wu Yu ran towards her.


    ��Wu Yu?��


    ��Yes, the fairy still remembers the little girl.�� Wu Yu ran over panting, and she finally found the fairy.


    ��Are you looking for me?��


    "yes."


    "You haven''t given up yet? Are you so sure that I haven''t left?" Yu Wan looked at Wu Yu with interest. Twenty years have passed and this girl hasn''t given up yet.


    ��Well, the fairy must not have left.�� Wu Yu pointed to the lake.


    Yu Wan frowned and asked seriously: "Have you ever thought about how you would survive if you really went back to the fairy world?"


    ?These people have returned to the immortal world, just like ordinary people, how can they earn immortal stones for cultivation?


    ??Their lifespan is limited. When they reach higher levels of cultivation, the day lilies will become cold.


    ?Wu Yu was silent. Why haven''t they thought about this problem? So they still keep the treasures left by their ancestors. They just want to return to the fairy world one day and exchange the treasures for immortal stones for cultivation.


    But the fairy in front of her was not in a hurry or worried. It was obvious that she was not in a hurry.


    But they couldn''t wait any longer.


    They didn''t say anything when they asked the fairy to take the fairy stone. Why should they give it to them for free? Moreover, it seemed that this fairy was also a master who didn''t let go of the eagle when he saw the rabbit.


    After a long while, Wu Yu said: "Fairy, we have decided to return to the fairy world. This is also the last wish of our ancestors. Our ancestors left something. Fairy, take a look and if possible, we can exchange it for you with a fairy stone."


    ��What is it?�� Her treasures are all precious items, and ordinary things cannot enter her eyes at all.


    If that thing is worth the fairy stone given to them, she can exchange it as long as she does not lose money or loses less money.


    Wu Yu thought for a while and said: "It is a top-quality fairy weapon, a mask called Qianyan. As long as a monk wears Qianyan, he can not only change his appearance, but also his breath. Fairy, do you think?"


    ��This, let me think about it.��


    I heard that this Qian Yan was really good, but it was far inferior to her divine clothes. She had gone to the God Realm and the immortal weapon would be of no use.


    If it were a divine weapon, it would still be useful.


    ?However, this thing is indeed a treasure in the fairy world. It is most suitable to wear Qianyan and walk in the fairy world.


    Yu Wan thought for a moment and decided to trade with them. The best immortal weapon was worth 10,000 high-quality immortal stones in the fairy world. She used space to take them away without using the flower fairy stone at all. This thousand-faced person was considered fair.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： Send Buddha to the West

    Chapter 699 Sending Buddha to the West


    ?If you get the materials in the future, just let your father refine it again. Thinking of this, she said: "Now that you have decided, then get ready. I will come to your place to find you in three days."


    "Okay, thank you fairy." Wu Yu did not understand what Yu Wan meant and left happily.


    Yu Wan returned to Dongshu Immortal Realm in the past three days to find a place for them and set up a formation.


    ?Send Buddha to the West. Such a group of strange people will definitely attract attention as long as they appear in the fairy world. It is very difficult for them to live quietly and safely.


    After finding a place to live, Yu Wancai returned to the underworld.


    Three days later.


    Yu Wan arrived as promised, and Wu Yu and her tribe had been waiting for a long time.


    ��Fairy.�� When Wu Yu saw her, she was so happy that her voice changed.


    "Are you ready?" Yu Wan asked lightly, glancing at the people present. There were thousands of people, all looking at her with gleaming eyes.


    ??There are also many local aborigines looking on with envy.


    Some were even whispering to each other, but Yu Wan could hear them but couldn''t understand them.


    ��Get ready, fairy, let��s go.�� Wu Yu said and took the others to leave.


    Yu Wan also followed. It was impossible for her to receive people into the space in full view of everyone.


    ?When he arrived at a very secluded place, Yu Wan said without saying a word. He took all the people into the space with a wave of his hand and trapped them with restrictions before entering the space.


    ?Yu Wan returned to the fairy world and moved them out.


    ?This is a border place in the Northern Immortal Territory. The immortal energy is relatively thin, but it is safe enough.


    ??And there is a small town thousands of miles away. The people in the small town are not high in cultivation, and there are even mortals, so it is very suitable for them to live here.


    ??When Wu Yu and the others were taken into the space by Yu Wan, they were shocked. They were all frightened and wondering what the fairy meant?


    Should we kill them or imprison them? Force them to hand over Qian Yan?


    ?Wu Yu��s parents even scolded Wu Yu.


    ??Wu Yu was also stunned on the spot and didn''t know what was going on. The tribesmen scolded her and even her grandparents beat her.


    She said that she believed other people''s words casually, and now she harmed the whole clan.


    At this moment, they suddenly changed places again.


    As soon as they came out, everyone was shocked when they felt the immortal energy.


    What exactly is going on?


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion. Did they guess wrong?


    ? Didn��t the fairy want to imprison them?


    ��Is this the fairyland?�� Wu Yu was the first to react.


    ��Fairy.�� Wu Yu shouted in surprise when she saw Yu Wan looking at them calmly.


    "Well, people are not stupid yet." Yu Wan glanced at the other people and said, how could everything that happened in the space be hidden from her.


    ��Thank you, Fairy.�� Wu Yu��s grandparents came over immediately to thank her.


    "There''s no need to thank him, just give me the things." Yu Wan said coldly. Those tribesmen just scolded Wu Yu. Not only did they not defend him, they even beat him.


    ?Yu Wan naturally didn''t look good on them.


    "Okay." The two of them were a little embarrassed, and immediately took out a box from the storage space and held it in front of Yu Wan with both hands.


    Yu Wan only waved it gently, and the box was in her hand. She opened it and saw a thin and transparent film lying inside.


    ?Yu Wan picked it up after cleansing it and put it on her face.


    ?When the film is attached to the face, it quickly sticks to the face without any gaps and fits perfectly.


    And the face turned into another face.


    Yu Wan took a closer look with her consciousness and found that not only her face had changed, but her breath had also changed.


    What makes her happiest is that she herself cannot see the original appearance.


    ��Very good.�� Yu Wan praised her. When she said this, her voice was not her original one, which she liked even more.


    This Qianyan is indeed worth bringing them back.


    ??Wu Yu and the others knew Qianyan''s function, and they were only worried whether Yu Wanxi would like it or not, and whether she would have any other requirements for them.


    After all, no matter where they are, they are all weak existences in front of Yu Wan.


    ?It is easier to kill them than to crush an ant.


    When they heard she said it was very good, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yu Wancai said: "You guys should live here. This is the border area of ??the Northern Immortal Territory. The immortal energy is not very strong, but it is better to be safe. There is a small town a thousand miles away. Only go out after you have a certain strength. Here I have set up a formation for you, so as long as you don��t go out and cause trouble, there will be no problem with your safety.��


    ��Thank you, fairy.�� This time, the whole clan saluted her and thanked her.


    "No need, we are just making a transaction." Yu Wan said, taking out a space ring and throwing it to Wu Yu: "Inside are some fairy stones, elixirs, and tricks for entering and exiting the formation. Let''s clear both. Goodbye. ��


    After saying that, Yu Wan entered the space and then came to the Yinming Continent again.


    She had discovered before that there was actually a trace of fairy energy in the air. Although it was small, it was there, which meant that the fairy veins in the Yinming Continent had not been completely eroded.


    So she found another high-level Yin vein and drained all the Yin veins.


    After that, nearly ten Yin meridians were drawn out one after another.


    Ten years later, there are still two-fifths of the Yin Qi in the Yin Ming Continent.


    Yu Wan saw that the people in Yin Ming Continent were overjoyed because their Yin Qi had weakened.


    And she could easily feel the fairy spirit in the air.


    ?Hundred years later, there is no Yin Qi in the Yin Ming Continent, and people on the continent can feel the fairy Qi.


    People are excited.


    ?People bowed their heads to the sky and worshiped the way of heaven.


    ?Yu Wan twitched her lips. They thanked the wrong person.


    At this time, Tiandao suddenly woke up. Looking at the continent without Yin Qi, he suddenly understood.


    ??When he saw Yu Wan, who stood out from the crowd and had a constipated look on his face, among the crowd of people who were all worshiping him, he smiled.


    With a thought in his mind, little white light points flew into Yu Wan''s body like meteors.


    When Yu Wan saw it, she felt happy and her face relaxed.


    ??It''s a pity that there is not much light of merit and virtue, the way of heaven has just awakened, and the strength has not been restored.


    ??When Yin Qi swept through the entire Yin Ming Continent, which was not called Yin Ming Continent at that time, Heavenly Dao sealed a top-quality immortal vein and several high-level immortal veins, and then he fell into a deep sleep because of this.


    When the Yin Qi on the Yin Ming Continent decreases, the seal will loosen.


    When it is completely gone now, that is when the seal is completely released.


    ?However, this will require him to recover before he has the strength to unblock it.


    Tiandao was very grateful to Yu Wan, but after thanking him, he fell asleep again.


    ?Yu Wan didn��t benefit much, but it was better than nothing.


    The biggest gain is the space. The fairy energy in the space has all turned into mist. Speaking of which, she has benefited a lot.


    In the space, Yu Haoran and the others were practicing very vigorously. Their cultivation was soaring, which made them happy.


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t be more depressed, just watching them practice, but he couldn''t, and had to suppress his cultivation to make no progress.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： Thousands of faces

    Chapter 700 Thousand Faces


    Yu Wan saw it in her eyes. She looked at the Yinming Continent, hoping that the Yinming Continent would recover soon so that Mu Jiuchen could come here to survive the ascension tribulation.


    After returning, Yu Wan found the two Baofeng clans and threw them into the space to practice.


    ?Such a rare holy land for cultivation. If you don��t practice here, where else would you like to practice?


    ?Of course, she herself has been practicing in seclusion and has been practicing for a hundred years. Now she can definitely advance.


    ?Time flies so fast, three thousand years passed in the blink of an eye.


    ?In the space, the immortal energy exploded, and everyone was about to break through to the great realm. Yu Wan immediately stepped out of the space, moved them out, and let them break through on their own.


    She also threw Arthur and the little snake to protect them.


    She took the opportunity to return to the Beishu Divine Realm. She had given the Space Stone and Qianyan to her father before retreating into seclusion. Now she went to see if they had been refined.


    As for her cultivation level, she is still a little short of breaking through to the Immortal Emperor, so she will have to work on it slowly.


    It is not that easy to break through a big realm, especially the Immortal Emperor.


    ??If there were four immortal realms, the total number of people with the strength of the Immortal Emperor Realm would only be in the hundreds.


    There are even fewer people who have ascended to the divine realm.


    ?In the shrine, Tian Yan and Thief God were playing chess, while Yao Ji was watching.


    Seeing Yu Wan coming, the two of them stopped playing chess.


    ��Mom and dad, the old man is here too.�� Yu Wan greeted.


    "Why did it take so long to come back this time?" Yao Ji stepped forward and held her hand.


    ��I��m in retreat, mother, how are you doing?�� Yu Wan said.


    "We are not the same as before. Your father has made all the things. He will bring them to you later." Yao Ji said warmly.


    ��Oh? Are you done practicing?�� Yu Wan was overjoyed, her father was awesome.


    ��Thanks to the God of Thieves this time, he provided a lot of weapon refining materials. Even your father is not as rich as him.�� Yao Ji pursed her lips and chuckled.


    ?The God of Thieves lives up to his reputation as the God of Thieves. He used to do a lot of stealing in the Tianshu God Realm.


    Even Tian Yan was envious of what he took out.


    ��Then the old man who is so generous this time is so generous, why don��t you ask dad to help him refine weapons?��


    ��Haha...yeah, but this time he was really bleeding profusely.��


    ? Yu Wan raised the corners of her mouth, just as long as it bleeds profusely. Apart from teaching Mu Jiuchen some formations, the old man who knocked on the door was really an iron rooster who couldn''t get in and out.


    She never got anything bigger than his fingernail.


    As the mother and daughter were talking, Tian Yan brought a cloth bag to her.


    ��Everything is in there, Weier, let��s take a look.��


    Yu Wan nodded. She took Qianyan out first and put it on in front of the three of them.


    After putting it on, she asked: "Mom and dad, can you tell it''s your daughter?"


    "If you look carefully, there is still a little bit, but it can be ignored. People who are not very familiar with Wei''er will never think that it is Wei''er." Tian Yan said that he has the strongest consciousness here. He said that it can be ignored. Then she will be in the future. Walking around the world, no one would recognize her.


    Yu Wan liked it so much that she recognized the owner immediately and didn��t take it off. She just wore it like this. Whenever her consciousness moved, she could change her face if she wanted to.


    ��It can also turn into a man��s face, but it can change into ten thousand faces, so let��s call it ten thousand faces.�� Tian Yan said.


    "Ah? You can also turn into a man." After Yu Wan was surprised, she immediately turned into a suave young man.


    Made Tian Yan and the other three people laugh.


    ��Um, girl, do you still have the space stone?�� After laughing, the Thief God rubbed his hands and asked her.


    "Why do you want so much? Eat it, Mu Jiuchen gave you so much, you won''t use it all, right?" Yu Wan asked the Thieving God strangely.


    Mu Jiuchen gave him a lot of money, at least a thousand pieces, and each piece was the size of an egg.


    He can just refine ten space rings.


    Yu Wan''s mind suddenly flashed. He wouldn''t want to make formation pillars like Ming Ao, would he?


    ��You don��t want to refine the formation pillars, do you?��


    "Hehe... you know me, girl, yes, I want to give it a try." The word "I" almost came out of my mouth. I am such a serious person here. The Thief God immediately changed his words and did not dare to say it. If you tell me, Tian Yan can make him unable to take care of himself.


    "You''d better stop doing it. I don''t have so many space stones. I gave them all to my father."


    ?Yu Wan glanced at her father and saw that he was looking at the God of Thieves, as if he was watching a show.


    ?The two of them may have made a bet a long time ago, and the father bet that she would not pay.


    Yu Wan will definitely not give it to her. The space stones she used to refine the life space for her father are still small pieces, and the big one is still in the space.


    Such a big treasure, she wouldn��t give it to anyone, keeping it for future use.


    ?The God of Thieves is crying and sad, so pitiful.


    Yu Wancai ignored his pitiful look, said something to Tianyan and his wife, stepped into the space and left. Liangbao and the others were still going through the tribulation.


    As soon as Yu Wan left, Tian Yan said with a smile: "How''s it going? I said that you can''t get one piece, but you little old man still doesn''t believe it. Don''t waste your treasure, go back and practice hard."


    After Tian Yan finished speaking, he threw the thief **** out of the palace with a wave of his hand.


    ??The God of Thieves curled his lips and hummed: "Father and daughter have the same virtues. They just throw away trash. Hey, it''s better to be a disciple."


    ??The God of Thieves sighed. He had given up so many treasures but still couldn''t get the Space Stone. He was at a loss.


    He snorted again, he must regain his position next time, how can he lose money in vain?


    Stinky girl, let��s wait and see!


    The body entered his space in a flash.


    ? He ??has already refined an array pillar in his space, and he wants to build a teleportation array in his own territory. If he steals something, he can teleport it back immediately and no one can catch him.


    ?It''s a pity that stinky girl didn''t give it.


    Yu Wan returned to the place where Liangbao and the others were going through the tribulation. They were going through the tribulation and couldn''t do anything, so she opened the small cloth bag Tian Yan gave her.


    The levels of these life spaces are lower than hers, and her space can accommodate them.


    She took a random space ring and looked at it. It was filled with divine power, but it was not strong.


    ?The space is a hundred acres in size, and there is land that can be planted, but it cannot grow, but this is already good. After all, the materials themselves are insufficient to refine this life space.


    After finding the materials, they can be re-refined to improve the quality.


    ?Yu Wan finished reading and watched them attentively.


    Half a year later, everyone successfully passed the tribulation. Yu Wan took them away and gave each of them a space ring. Even Rong Xiu got one.


    ?After that, Yu Wan came to the underworld again. She thought, if the underworld is the fairy world, then there must be a divine world.


    She wanted Xiaojie to look for it.


    ??If it is Yin energy like the underworld, she can still help. The most important thing is that she has benefited a lot.


    This is considered as experience, but it is different from other people��s experience.


    After hearing what she said, Xiaojie thought it made sense and immediately started searching.


    Small World There is roughly a direction in the spiritual consciousness regarding the distribution of each world.


    Because each realm is composed of the small world, the big world, the fairy world, and the divine world, their distribution is regular.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： undead

    Chapter 701 Undead


    ?Xiao Jie had a hard time looking for her this time. Suddenly, an unpleasant aura rushed towards her, and Xiao Jie immediately pursued her.


    "Huh? Master, look where you are?" Xiaojie called to Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan looked around and was surprised. Opposite was a continent full of dead energy. Apart from the dead energy, there was nothing on the continent.


    ??The sky is lifeless and the ground is filled with black sand, which makes people feel frightened just by looking at it.


    ?On the surface, there seems to be nothing, but Yu Wan knows that when night comes, things hidden in the darkness will appear, and darkness is their home field.


    ??With such a strong aura of death, Yu Wan thought this place was the ghost world.


    ??But there is no sunlight in the ghost world all year round, so there is no distinction between day and night. Ghost cultivators can be active outside at twelve hours a day.


    So this place has the same nature as the Yinming Continent.


    It��s just that this world is filled with ghost energy.


    Yu Wan was also puzzled as to why there was no normal person so that Mu Jiuchen could continue to practice.


    ?Yu Wan was depressed for a while, and across the boundary gate, he continued to draw the death veins into the red earth.


    From day to night, the death line is just a little drizzle to the continent.


    Night is coming.


    Like a continent that has been splashed with ink, there are no stars at all, and the silence is terrifying.


    Suddenly, countless undead souls poured out from all directions. They were shaped like a giant tadpole, with a big head holding a long tail and cold fangs exposed.


    ??And they exude a creepy and powerful aura of death.


    ?Yu Wan thought about it, it was as thick as the aura on her body, which meant that the strength of these undead spirits was equivalent to that of the Immortal Lord.


    ??As soon as they came out, they kept chattering, and the words they talked were the same as those on the Yinming Continent.


    Just as Yu Wan was thinking about whether this place had been a fairyland or a divine realm, several undead spirits that were larger than before suddenly came out. They seemed to maintain their human figures and appeared in the form of A Piao.


    Yu Wan was really startled, and Ah Piao''s breath made her feel suffocated.


    It was as if the other party could take her life at any time.


    Yu Wan immediately withdrew her consciousness and asked Ten Thousand Buddhas how to deal with the dead souls later.


    He is the authority on this.


    ?So Yu Wan turned around and found Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Donor, I haven''t seen this poor monk for a long time. What''s the important matter?"


    Yu Wan looked at the smiling monk. Why did she think he should call himself a talker?


    ��The holy monk should change his mind to Taoism. He is no longer like a holy monk at all.��


    ��Is it okay for a poor monk to change his way to Taoism?�� Ten Thousand Buddhas asked, seemingly smiling but not smiling.


    ��Okay, okay, there is no normal person here. I am looking for you just to ask you. There is a continent full of undead souls. Do you want to go and liberate them? This will give you a chance to earn merit.��


    ?Yu Wan was really impressed by this good-looking monk. He came to flirt with her for nothing, and she was not afraid that Mu Jiuchen and his son would beat him to pieces.


    ��Dead spirit?�� Wan Buddha was stunned for a moment, then put away his smile, and now he looked like a divine monk.


    ��Yes, they are all on the same continent, and they are very powerful. I think that continent should have been the God Realm before.��


    ?Yu Wan told Ten Thousand Buddhas about the affairs of the underworld.


    ��Amitabha, can the donor take this poor monk over to have a look?��


    ��Okay, I came here to find you.��


    ��Amitabha, donor, let��s go over.��


    "Okay, the holy monk, wait a moment." Yu Wan nodded, and his spiritual consciousness controlled the gate to find a place where the strength of the undead was lower, and he passed by with a movement of his spiritual consciousness.


    As soon as Yu Wan passed by, he activated the divine clothes to prevent his breath from leaking out, and then moved the Ten Thousand Buddhas out.


    ��Amitabha!��


    Wan Buddha was also extremely surprised when he saw so many dead souls. He shouted the Buddha''s name, immediately lit up Buddha''s light on his body, and came to Yu Wan''s side, covering her in the Buddha''s light.


    The Buddha''s light shone in this dark night, and the entire space was instantly illuminated by the Buddha''s light. The undead souls that were illuminated felt as if they were being burned, causing them to scream and dance in the air in pain.


    ??Ten thousand Buddhas were sitting cross-legged in the air, chanting scriptures that Yu Wan could not understand.


    ??The undead souls rolling in the air inexplicably quieted down amidst the sound of the scriptures, and they floated quietly in the air.


    ?After a while, Yu Wan saw a dead spirit suddenly turn transparent, and then dissipate into a puff of smoke.


    Is this to eliminate them? Not sending them to the underworld?


    ?Yu Wan is confused.


    "Donor, don''t worry. These undead spirits are just a spiritual thought left behind during life. They are not human souls. They should not exist."


    ?Ten thousand Buddhas sent messages to explain her doubts.


    Yu Wan nodded, that��s it, she understands the spiritual thoughts, just like the Zhuo Shen, it is formed from people��s spiritual thoughts, but these divine thoughts are different from those of the Zhuo Shen.


    The turbid spirit grows by devouring people��s seven emotions and six desires, and it grows by devouring the energy of death, which can be restrained by the light of ten thousand Buddhas.


    ��


    At this moment, thousands of feet away, a powerful attack suddenly attacked Ten Thousand Buddhas. From a distance, you could hear the sound of ten thousand ghosts roaring towards the Buddha''s light.


    ??The powerful spiritual consciousness of Ten Thousand Buddhas immediately sensed it. He suddenly opened his eyes and his heart sank. This ghost was so powerful.


    ?His Buddha light was withdrawn, he stretched out his hand to scoop up Yu Wan, and dodged the attack.


    ��Huhuhu����


    Just as Ten Thousand Buddhas disappeared, the attack whizzed past where the two were sitting. The force was so great that it knocked both of them flying away.


    Yu Wan''s head was buzzing.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas also turned over several times before he stabilized his body. Wherever the power in his consciousness passed, countless ghosts and spirits disappeared.


    He put Yu Wan down and said: "Quickly enter the space."


    The scene just happened so fast, in the blink of an eye, that Yu Wan had no time to do anything.


    ?Her head was still buzzing, and after hearing the words of Ten Thousand Buddhas, her consciousness suddenly moved and she was brought into the space.


    ��Huh.�� In the space, Yu Wan took a long breath and immediately meditated.


    ?The Ten Thousand Buddhas sitting on the side had their eyes closed and kept muttering something in their mouths, not knowing what sutra they were reciting.


    Long time.


    Yu Wan looked outside. In the dark night, a ghost with a physical body was looking around. He was dressed in black, and his black hair was draped over his shoulders and fluttering in the night wind. His face was white and angry, and his face was full of anger. Two **** of green fire danced in his eyes.


    Looks extremely scary.


    ?And countless ghosts were crawling around him, making no sound at all.


    Yu Wan withdrew her divine eyes and did not dare to release her spiritual consciousness. The ghost was too powerful and would definitely find her.


    ��Shen Monk, are you okay?�� Yu Wan then remembered to ask.


    ???Ten Thousand Buddhas opened their eyes: "Amitabha, no problem, donor, the ghost spirit is too powerful. When the donor wants to go out, be careful, because the poor monk is going to retreat."


    ��Okay, go ahead.�� Yu Wan nodded, not noticing anything strange about Wanfo.


    After Wanfo entered the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, he opened his clasped hands, and there was already a thin layer of sweat inside.


    He clasped his hands together again, and with a flash of consciousness, his palms were clean.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： Ghost King

    Chapter 702 Ghost King


    ?But his heart couldn''t calm down. Thinking of Yu Wan''s soft body in his arms just now, his silent heart suddenly boiled.


    At this point, his heart could not calm down.


    ��Amitabha!�� Ten thousand Buddhas proclaimed the name of the Buddha, and he smiled bitterly. After all, he had moved his ordinary mind.


    In that situation just now, he was not worried that he could not defeat the ghost, but was worried that Yu Wan would be affected and run away with her in his arms.


    He had never had such close contact with a woman, and he couldn''t stand the sweet fragrance from Yu Wan''s body, which went straight into his nose.


    He is finished.


    ?Wan Buddha knows that he cannot do this, but his mind is uncontrollable.


    ?Yu Wan, this woman, is poisonous and must be avoided.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas closed their eyes and immediately recited the "Pure Heart Mantra".


    ?Outside, Yu Wan was sitting under the Enlightenment Tea, thinking about how to deal with the ghost spirit, which should be the ghost spirit king.


    ��What is Wan��er thinking about and she is so lost in thought?�� Mu Jiuchen came back from taking medicine and saw her sitting there alone in a daze.


    ��I��m thinking about the ghost king outside.�� Yu Wan pulled Mu Jiuchen to sit down and let him watch.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at it for a while, only focusing on the two **** of ghost fire in the eyes of the Ghost King, which had become divine fire.


    ??If Nanming Lihuo swallows the ghost fire, it will definitely rise to one level.


    ��The ghost king is very evil?��


    ��Well, even ten thousand Buddhas are no match for him.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    "Is this going to be difficult?" Mu Jiuchen looked at the ghost spirit fire and shook his head sadly.


    ��What��s so difficult to do? What do you mean?��


    ��I��m interested in those two **** of fire.�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    "Oh, that fire is suitable for Nanmingli Fire to devour. I can get him to enter the space, but what to do next is a question." Yu Wan honestly said that he could be trapped with the star formation, but what happens next It''s just not something she can do.


    Even Ten Thousand Buddhas can''t do anything against the Ghost King, let alone little weaklings like them.


    well! Yu Wan sighed.


    ?The couple sat there looking at the ocean and sighing.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later when we have the strength." Yu Wan said. However, she had to put the death energy on this continent into the space and let the red earth swallow it up. The black earth could not be used for the time being. The immortal energy was very strong.


    ? Even Yu Haoran and the others have been able to practice in space until they can ascend.


    Think about it, the space of a continent''s Yin Vein is less than one thousandth of the size of other people''s Yin and Underworld.


    ??What else can Mu Jiuchen do? He can only agree.


    ?Unexpectedly, Mu Jiuchen didn''t think about it anymore. He still went to take care of the medicine field, while Yu Wan ducked into the red earth.


    ?The king of ghosts found no one outside. When it was daylight, he hid like all the ghosts.


    ?Yu Wan side uses the boundary gate to collect the dead energy and dead veins.


    Gradually, the lifeless atmosphere on this continent became less intense.


    Just something unexpected happened to Yu Wan. When the undead came out every night, they started to devour each other.


    Yu Wan didn��t know why at first, but later she understood that it was because the death energy on the mainland was not enough to allow so many undead to survive.


    ?So the big undead appeared to devour the small undead, and the strong undead devoured the large undead.


    ?Later on, even the King of the Undead had to rely on devouring the undead to survive.


    Yu Wan''s mind turned. If she absorbed all the death energy on this continent and made it impossible for them to survive, would even the King of the Undead starve to death in the end?


    No matter what the outcome is, Yu Wan will do whatever comes to her mind.


    ?Hundred years later, the death energy in the entire continent has been reduced to some extent, and the undead spirits have also disappeared, and the remaining ones are all powerful.


    Yu Wan did not expect that the undead would become stronger after devouring each other, just like cultivating Gu, and the remaining strength would be almost the same as that of the Ghost King.


    They occupy territory on this continent, and no one offends anyone easily, and no one crosses the boundary easily.


    Each of them takes care of the remaining Yin energy on their own territory.


    Sometimes the ghosts also discuss, and eventually it turns into an argument, and then later it turns into a quarrel.


    Yu Wan found it interesting to see them like that. When she had nothing to do every day, she would sit and watch them quarreling.


    Slowly, Yu Wan could understand the meaning of their quarrel, and then could understand the meaning of individual words.


    ?Yu Wan discovered this and temporarily stopped holding back her anger. Instead, she listened to their quarrel and learned their language.


    Over time, Yu Wan actually learned their language and what they were arguing about every time.


    Tonight, Yu Wan sat outside the boundary gate and watched them quarreling as usual.


    Ghost Spirit A: "You crossed the line again today."


    Ghost Lingyi: "You didn''t pass it first, and I did it only after that. It only took a short while to say that it was stingy."


    ??Ghost Spirit B: "You are not stingy. If Ghost Spirit A goes to your place, you have to come back and pay it back."


    ??Ghost Lingding: "Hey, don''t argue about such trivial matters every day. Think of a way to restore the dead energy, otherwise we will all starve to death."


    ��No matter what we do, we can��t leave here.��


    ��Yes, if you don��t ask the king, the king should come tonight.��


    ��Okay, remember it later, don��t forget it.��


    ��Hahaha... I can really forget it.��


    ��Don��t make noises at all times, talk about the business as soon as you get there.��


    ��


    All the ghosts and spirits were talking in various directions.


    �������ݡ���


    A sound broke through the air.


    ��The king is coming.�� A ghost said.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, the Ghost King came.


    ��See the king.�� All the ghosts and spirits shouted in unison.


    ��What are you talking about?�� asked the Ghost King.


    Ghost Spirit A hurriedly said: "King, this place is not suitable for us to live. Can the king take us out of here?"


    The green fire in the Ghost Spirit King''s eyes jumped very slowly. He glanced at the less than a thousand ghost spirits, nodded and said: "The laws of this world are incomplete. We can''t go anywhere. We have to find a way out by ourselves."


    The Ghost King was telling the truth. His remaining memory told him that when the death energy invaded, the laws of this world were also destroyed, and the dead at that time could still enter the underworld.


    As time goes by, the souls of those who died later will be eroded away, leaving only a little bit of spiritual thoughts alive, but they don��t want these spiritual thoughts to absorb the death energy and become undead.


    As for him, he remembered that he was the main **** of this world. Because his soul was powerful during his lifetime, he barely retained some of his soul after his death, so he was able to survive a little bit.


    Then slowly devoured those undead souls and became stronger again.


    The strength now is almost the same as before when he was alive, but the missing memory will be lost forever. There is only the little remaining memory of the original, which is also the most important memory.


    But he has no memory of how to get to the ghost world. This must be found.


    They cannot go to the underworld in this state. Once they go to the underworld, they will not be destroyed. They can only go to the ghost world.


    After hearing this, all the ghosts started talking one after another. Some said they were going to the underworld, and some said they were going to the ghost world.


    When Yu Wan heard what they said, she touched her chin and thought that she could help them go to the ghost world, but she didn''t know if the Ghost King would be willing to exchange his divine fire.


    She wouldn��t do it anyway because it would be useless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： The boat capsized in the gutter

    Chapter 703 The boat capsized in the gutter


    Thinking of this, Yu Wan immediately sent a message: "What if I can help you go to the ghost world?"


    "Are you the human cultivator that day?" The Ghost Spirit King was stunned. His attack that day was so powerful that he actually let the two people run away.


    ??The Ghost King is still looking for them, but this man Xiu himself came to the door.


    "yes."


    ��Did you take away the death energy here?��


    The Ghost King''s tone was a bit unkind. He seemed to be on the verge of explosion. Yu Wan guessed that if she were in front of him now, he would definitely beat her to a pulp.


    Didn��t you see that he was looking for her everywhere?


    "Yes, this should be the God Realm. We have collected the death energy, and maybe this place can be restored one day." Yu Wan admitted without hesitation.


    ��Hmph! Stupid, how can this world be restored?��


    How can it be restored? The divine veins are gone, even the way of heaven has fallen, and the laws are all destroyed. How can it be restored? This stupid person Xiu, why didn''t he kill them all that day?


    He was so angry that if she didn''t take away those ghostly auras, this place would be equivalent to a ghost world.


    They can live freely here.


    The King of Ghost Spirits was furious, this broken man cultivator!


    The other ghosts looked at him blankly, wondering why the king said such a thing.


    ��Then tell me if you want to go to the ghost world. I can help you, but I want the divine fire in your eyes.��


    ??If Yu Wan didn''t say anything, he was afraid that he wouldn''t have a chance to say it out loud. The ghost king was already looking for her everywhere, and he was so angry that he wanted to find her and cut her into pieces.


    ��Boom����


    ?As expected, the Ghost King didn''t say anything and just slapped his palm towards the empty space.


    Yu Wan felt that the space was shaking, and she sighed that the ghost king was so strong.


    ?She curled her lips and said she wouldn''t go if she didn''t want to go. Let them "hungry" here, and she could still get the two divine fires.


    She didn''t bother to waste any time.


    ?Every day after that, Yu Wan took away the remaining dead veins as usual.


    ?Those ghost spirits lost their ghost energy and had no choice but to devour each other.


    In the end, less than two hundred were left.


    The Ghost King''s strength is even beginning to decline.


    ?Finally one day, the Ghost King couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted: "Come out, come out, I promise you."


    Yu Wan looked at the furious look of the Ghost Spirit King impatiently. She ducked out and said, "The Ghost Spirit King has just figured it out, so it''s better to do it sooner."


    She had to wait for so long.


    But she did not show up, she remained invisible.


    When the Ghost King heard the sound, the two **** of fire in his eyes jumped very fast, which showed that he was very, very angry.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Send it to us first. I will definitely send it to you."


    Cunning person Xiu, he doesn��t believe her at all.


    Yu Wan said with a faint smile but not a smile: "The King of Ghost Spirits thought that this fairy was just a child and sent it to you. How could he give me the divine fire?"


    ��Then let��s all die.��


    The King of Ghost Spirits was once the main god. How could his dignity be trampled upon by a little immortal? If he played tricks on him again and again, he would be dead.


    ��Boom����


    A loud noise.


    ??A catastrophic force covered the land at an incredible speed. After the loud noise, the land exploded with the loud noise.


    ??If someone saw the explosion here in the starry sky at this time, they would see a continent like a slab, blasted through the middle.


    ?The power after the explosion, like two mushroom clouds, rose from both ends of the continent and then dissipated.


    ??The most unlucky person is Yu Wan. She never expected that the ghost spirit king would have such a bad temper and would explode at the slightest disagreement.


    She was right at the center of the explosion. The strong force threw her out, shaking her whole body. Even though she was protected by divine clothes, the boat capsized in the ditch this time.


    ?That powerful force was beyond the endurance of Shenyi, and she was so shaken that she didn''t even have the strength to enter the space.


    ?The power was too strong and too fast. She was stunned in a few breaths and was thrown to an unknown place along with the explosive.


    ?Mu Jiuchen was working in the medicine field when he suddenly felt a vibration in the space. He looked around and was scared to death.


    ?Not only him, Ten Thousand Buddhas, Yu Haoran and others all ran out.


    ��Jiuchen, what��s going on?�� Feng glanced at the space and didn��t see Yu Wan, so she immediately asked Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen was stunned at this moment. He didn''t seem to hear Feng''s question. He ducked to the top of the treasure pavilion and looked at the top soul tablet.


    ?There are slight cracks on the soul card, as if it will fall apart at any time.


    Mu Jiuchen felt pain in his heart, spit out blood and fainted on the ground.


    Liang Bao was the first to catch up. Seeing this scene, the two brothers'' eyes immediately turned red.


    ��Brother, I will send dad down to heal his wounds. You look at the soul card here.�� Erbao suppressed the grief in his heart and said immediately.


    "good."


    ?Erbao immediately carried Mu Jiuchen back to the small palace where Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen lived, and immediately fed him a healing elixir.


    Erbao frowned. He looked at Mu Jiuchen''s body with his spiritual consciousness, and his heart was hurt.


    He did not dare to leave, so he stayed there.


    At Dabao''s place, Wanfo and the others came up soon. When they saw that Yu Wan''s soul card was about to fall apart, they were all very nervous.


    ��Amitabha!�� Wan Buddha was heartbroken. He had already warned the woman to be careful. If she disobeyed, what should she do now?


    ?He has the ability to reach heaven, but if he can''t get out, it''s all in vain.


    Fengshi fainted on the spot when she saw the soul tablet was cracked.


    Upon seeing this, Mrs. Li quickly sent her down with Wuyou.


    Everyone else was sitting on the ground, staring at the soul card.


    As long as the soul cards don��t fall apart, that��s fine.


    ?? means that Yu Wan has not fallen.


    On the other side, the little snake, who was leisurely and happy in the forest, was leading Xiaosong and other fairy beasts to wander around. Suddenly, his heart palpitated, followed by a pain in his heart.


    The little snake flew to the place where the soul card was placed with a whoosh. Sure enough, something happened to the owner.


    The little snake, like the others, is there to guard.


    In an unknown place, when Yu Wan became somewhat conscious, she felt that her body was no longer hers.


    When she checked it with her consciousness, her soul was in great pain and she fainted again.


    I don��t know how long it took before she woke up again. It seemed that she was much more awake this time.


    She carefully looked at her current situation with a little bit of consciousness.


    The divine clothes on her body were all torn, but fortunately they did not fall apart, otherwise she would be missing all over.


    The soul cover was also cracked, and so was the soul. Fortunately, her soul had already developed some physical form, otherwise it would have disintegrated.


    But the soul was very painful. She only used the soul a little bit, but the pain was so painful that she almost fainted.


    ?Yu Wan immediately stopped using his consciousness, and then fell asleep again.


    When I woke up again, I vaguely heard someone talking.


    ��Master, when will this man wake up?��


    ?The voice of a little boy, about ten years old, spoke the same language as the Ghost King, and Yu Wan could understand it.


    Then an old man''s voice said: "I don''t know, this man is seriously injured."


    Little boy: "Master, please give her some medicine."


    Old man: "Okay, keep an eye on her while the master goes to collect the medicine. Don''t move her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： healing

    Chapter 704 Healing


    Little boy: ��Oh.��


    ?Then another burst of rustling.


    Like a stick of incense, Yu Wan heard the old man''s huffing and puffing voice and came to her side.


    ?After another rustling, a few drops of medicinal juice fell on her mouth.


    Yu Wan immediately felt a chill as the concoction entered her body. The place where the concoction passed through quickly repaired her damaged body.


    ?Yu Wan thinks this concoction is so magical. Her body is a fairy body, and she needs at least fairy medicine to repair her body.


    No magic medicine will work.


    ? Judging from the smell of the medicine, she had never seen this kind of medicine before.


    After the old man dripped a lot of concoction, the little boy said: "Master, you see, her injury is beginning to heal. Her face, eyes, nose, and mouth were not visible before, but now they are."


    ?Yu Wan��


    She has done so miserably again.


    ??The old man was arrogant: "That''s right, you don''t even know who the master is. We are the most harmful doctor in our country. If this person doesn''t meet the master, he will have to wait for death."


    ��Hehe, that��s right, the master is the worst.�� The little boy flattered him.


    "Snapped!"


    ��I asked you to study hard, but you only know how to be lazy. Have you seen this again?��


    The little boy received a slap, very lightly.


    The little boy rubbed the top of his hair, laughed a few times, nodded and said, "Yeah, I''ve seen it."


    "Then go back and ask a few people to carry her back. You need to bring wooden boards."


    ��Okay, disciple, let��s go now.��


    Then the little boy left.


    After the little boy left, the old man sat down and said to himself: "You don''t know where you came from. You are so seriously injured and you are not dead yet. You are really lucky. Fortunately, you met me, old man Xuanji, otherwise , Alas, even if the gods come, they can��t save you..."


    ?Then Yu Wan felt the self-proclaimed old man Xuanji pull off her clothes, as if to see what the material was.


    After that, he felt her pulse again, and heard the old man Xuanji sigh.


    It is probably because she is in bad condition.


    The little boy didn''t come back after being gone for half an hour, and the old man Xuanji didn''t say anything either, sitting silently aside.


    ?Yu Wan felt that her body was getting better, but only her soul was still the same.


    ??You have to take her Soul Pill to do this.


    It''s just that she can''t get the elixir now.


    Dabao saw everything in the space and outside. He couldn''t tell how excited he was when he saw that his mother was not dead.


    He immediately rushed down to the Treasure Pavilion and came to Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen also woke up at this moment and stared at Yu Wan lying in a big pit.


    "Dad, Mom is fine, don''t worry." Dabao went over and sat next to Mu Jiuchen, next to him.


    Mu Jiuchen came back to his senses and saw that it was Dabao. He nodded: "Your mother is in a bad situation right now and her soul is hurt. It''s a pity that dad''s space magic can''t penetrate your mother''s space barrier. Otherwise, I can send you the elixir." give her."


    ��As long as my mother is fine, it��s fine. The injury can be healed slowly.��


    "Um."


    ?Above the Treasure Pavilion, everyone saw Dabao going down in a hurry, so they all followed him down and sat in the garden waiting.


    Mr. Mu came down knowing that Dabao must have seen something.


    ?The grandson gave him divine vision, but he and his younger son''s divine souls were not strong enough and had not been refined, so they could not see.


    Outside, someone finally came. They carefully moved Yu Wan to the wooden board and carried her away.


    After walking for more than half an hour, I put her on the bed again.


    Xuanjizi said: "Thank you very much, everyone."


    There are four male voices: "You''re welcome, Doctor Xuan."


    Then the four people left.


    At this time, Xuanjizi said again: "Disciple, look at her. Master has something to do and has to go out."


    Little boy: "Yes, master."


    After Xuan Jizi left, the little boy stayed beside Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan could now move her fingers a little. She tried to operate the "Star Jue". It was very difficult to operate the technique at first. Wherever the technique went, the meridians could barely pass.


    It took a full hour to complete the circle.


    It was getting dark by now, and Xuanjizi hadn''t come back yet, so the little boy got some food by himself.


    ?He wanted to give Yu Wan some advice, but Yu Wan had been sleeping, so he gave up after just one look.


    Xuanjizi didn��t come back very late, so the little boy closed the door and went to sleep.


    Yu Wan, on the other hand, is working hard to operate her skills. After the "Star Art", it is time to start the "Star Soul Art" again. She wants to enter the space as soon as possible.


    Enter the space so that the body can recover quickly.


    One night, the body recovered 10%, but the soul could not even successfully perform one circle of exercises.


    Yu Wan was impatient and couldn''t eat hot tofu, so she had to give up. She really had to do this slowly.


    The little boy took a look at her in the morning and saw that she was alive, so he went to work on his own.


    When Xuanjizi came back, he brought someone with him. The man stood in front of Yu Wan and looked at him for a while before going out.


    Yu Wan thinks this mystery is very mysterious, but she can''t do anything in her current state.


    ?She is now the meat on the chopping board. Even if others use her to cook, there is nothing she can do.


    Where Yu Wan fell, Xuanjizi said: "That''s right here."


    A man in his thirties looked at the big pit in front of him, and then at the trees that were hit.


    ��Brother, are you sure that the clothes she is wearing are not ordinary clothes?�� the man asked.


    Xuanjizi said: "Yes, I''m sure. She fell so badly that she was left with only one breath. As you can see, her clothes were only torn, not torn by hooks or hooks, so she is not an ordinary person. It must be a monk. What should we do now?"


    The man thought for a long time and said angrily: "The Divine Demon Sect has ruled this continent for too long. We people can obviously practice, but we are not allowed to practice. To practice, we must practice their demonic skills. What kind of truth is this?"


    ��Junior brother, what do you mean?�� Xuanjizi asked.


    Xuan Mingzi said: "Senior brother, save and cure her first. Let''s take a look first and then talk."


    Xuanjizi understands.


    ?That woman is a monk and her strength is not low.


    ??Brothers did not return immediately, but collected a lot of herbs on the mountain before returning.


    Xuanjizi checked Yu Wan''s veins again and fed Yu Wan some concoction again.


    Not to mention, with this concoction and the exercises, Yu Wan''s body recovered by 10% after one day.


    In this way, after ten days, Yu Wan''s body recovered 40 to 50%, and she could get up.


    ��Where is the girl from?�� Xuanjizi asked as soon as she came.


    Yu Wan opened her mouth. She would only listen to what was said here, but not speak it.


    Xuanjizi saw that she was hesitant to speak, so he thought it was not convenient for her to speak, so he did not ask.


    This continent does not allow Taoism to be practiced, but it is not that no one practices secretly.


    ??The demon cultivators are so good that they can''t hide the disgusting demonic aura they carry with them at all times.


    Yu Wan saw that he didn''t ask, she just smiled at him. She came out of the house and sat in the yard.


    The courtyard was an ordinary small courtyard, with herbs drying on the ground. Yu Wan sat in the courtyard, smelling the fragrance of the herbs, and felt comfortable all over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 705：

    Chapter 705


    Xuanjizi looked at Yu Wan sitting in the courtyard looking at the medicinal materials strangely. Aren''t those ordinary medicinal materials?


    What catches your eyes.


    ?How did he know that these ordinary medicinal materials could cure Yu Wan''s injuries? Of course she looked at these medicinal materials curiously.


    ?The world here is really strange. There is obviously no power she knows in the air. Apart from the power of the stars, it is like a mortal world.


    It happened that these common medicinal materials that she didn''t know could cure her injuries, but they couldn''t cure her soul.


    If there is, her soul can still be felt.


    ??When the yang energy was strong, Yu Wan would sit cross-legged in the yard and run the "Star Soul Jue".


    Xuanjizi saw it, and his thoughts turned out to be true.


    ?He calmly walked over and closed the courtyard door gently so that no one in the village could see it.


    Yu Wan continued to practice until her yang energy faded, and then she stopped.


    ?Practice under the Yang Qi and it was indeed twice the result with half the effort. At the end of the day, her "Star Soul Art" was able to operate, and her soul was slightly repaired.


    ?With this practice, she will be able to enter the dimension within five days.


    Four days passed like this.


    On this day, Yu Wan practiced as usual.


    ??In a palace thousands of miles away on a big mountain, there was a rough-looking man. When his consciousness covered the entire continent, he suddenly saw Yu Wan practicing.


    ?He was so angry that no one dared to practice privately.


    ?With a flash of consciousness, he rushed towards the small village where Yu Wan was.


    ?Yu Wan didn''t know that danger was approaching. Her soul had just been restored by half, and she could finally use a little consciousness to avoid fainting from pain.


    She was so happy that she turned her hand over and two bottles of elixir appeared in her hand.


    ?Yu Wan smiled knowingly, immediately took a divine soul pill, and continued to run the "Star Soul Art". With the divine soul pill, the divine soul was quickly repaired.


    Suddenly, a danger approached her.


    When she noticed, a big hand of the rough man had already grabbed her.


    At the moment Qian Jun was about to shoot, the stars under Yu Wan''s feet rose up and flew into the sky like lightning.


    ?The big palm failed to grasp it, but Xuanjizi''s small courtyard had been destroyed. Xuanjizi and the little boy were not sure whether they were alive or dead.


    Yu Wan was very angry. How could someone attack her out of nowhere and harm other mortals.


    She raised her fist and punched the person coming.


    ??The rugged man caught the air with one blow, and his heart was filled with anger. He saw Yu Wan flying in the air and dared to attack him, which really made him furious.


    A woman who does not know her own abilities, he used his strength to confront Yu Wan.


    ��Boom����


    The two forces collided, and both of them were knocked away.


    ��So strong.�� The rugged man stabilized his figure and waved a magic weapon.


    How could such a strong Taoist cultivator keep her alive? He would kill her at any cost today.


    ??And Yu Wan was surprised that the man was actually a demon cultivator. There was obviously no demonic energy here, so how could there be a demon cultivator who was on par with her.


    ??It was hard for the demon cultivator to tell, but with a flash of consciousness, she entered the space and threw away the ten thousand Buddhas.


    ?Everything that happened here scared the people in the village half to death. They didn''t dare to come out to watch, let alone see how Xuanjizi was doing.


    ?Shortly after hearing the loud sound that destroyed the sky and the earth, a voice came: "Amitabha!"


    "Huh?" Just when the rugged man was about to take the opportunity to kill Yu Wan, he suddenly saw the person disappear out of thin air, and in the blink of an eye, a great monk appeared.


    ��Buddhist?�� The rugged man was horrified.


    No matter what kind of cultivation he has, here, in the territory of his demonic cultivation, how can these Taoist and Buddhist cultivators be allowed to exist?


    He immediately sacrificed the magic weapon and attacked Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    ??The calm Ten Thousand Buddhas only waved his hands gently, and a ray of Buddha light came out from his hand, instantly covering the rugged man like a cage.


    ??The rugged man seemed to be frozen, unable to move. He looked at the Ten Thousand Buddhas in horror.


    At this time, Mu Jiuchen, Liang Bao, and brothers Yu Haoran appeared. Liang Bao immediately looked for Xuan Jizi and the little boy in the ruins of Xuan Jizi.


    Mu Jiuchen and Yu Haoran flew towards Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    When Yu Wan entered the space, he moved them out. They knew what was happening outside without telling them.


    She then entered the palace, changed her clothes, and then took the elixir to recover quickly.


    ?Outside, Wanfo detained the rough man and threw him to Mu Jiuchen. He would only hand over the knife to kill someone.


    Before Mu Jiuchen could do anything, the Yu Haoran brothers swarmed into the rugged man with their fists.


    They haven''t refined their divine eyes yet, so they can''t see what happened specifically, but they were thrown out by Xiao Si''er, so they must be fighting with this person.


    How is it okay to bully their sister? Beat him or kill him.


    ??The rugged man howled after being beaten, and he shouted for mercy. Unfortunately, no one could understand, so he didn''t stop at all. Instead, he beat him even harder.


    "Amitabha, donor, please spare his life." When the Ten Thousand Buddhas heard that what he said was similar to what the ghost said, they immediately stopped him.


    �������ݡ���


    As soon as Ten Thousand Buddhas finished speaking, dozens of piercing sounds shot out towards the place.


    ?The people''s spiritual consciousness was very strong and they immediately noticed someone coming.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas cast a barrier to trap the rough man, and several people looked at the person coming.


    Sixteen people came. They looked at so many Taoist cultivators in front of them, and there was also an unfathomable Buddhist cultivator.


    ?One of the high-level demon cultivators signaled the people behind him to be calm. He bowed to Ten Thousand Buddhas and said, "Why did you attack the elders of our sect?"


    ?A few people couldn''t understand what the man was asking. Wan Buddha said helplessly: "Amitabha, the poor monks can''t understand what the donor said."


    He hoped that the demon cultivator on the other side could understand what they said.


    ??The demon cultivators understand the four words Amitabha, which is the name of the Buddha proclaimed by the Buddha cultivators, and they cannot understand other words.


    ?This is good, everyone was confused, and then looked at each other.


    ??More than a dozen demon cultivators were also stunned on the spot, not daring to **** people away, let alone attack Mu Jiuchen and the others.


    ?The strength of these people is extraordinary, and they may not be able to defeat them once they take action.


    Mu Jiuchen still said: "Holy Monk, Haoran, let''s wait here until Wan''er is healed."


    ?A few people nodded in agreement, so a few people sat down in the air.


    ?Down below, the two treasures have found one big and one small who have been beaten into pulp.


    ??Liangbao had no choice but to bury them in the small courtyard and wait until their mother came out to deal with the demon cultivator. The demon cultivator couldn''t escape anyway.


    After the two treasures were taken care of, they flew into the air and sat next to Mu Jiuchen.


    ??The demon cultivators didn''t know what they meant, so they simply sat down.


    In the space, Yu Wan finally finished healing her injuries. She took out a soul-protecting artifact and recognized its owner before she stepped out.


    Ten days have passed since that day.


    Within ten days, some people in the village boldly came out and looked into the sky, seeing them all sitting there, as if they would not do anything to them.


    The people in the village came out one after another and continued to live as usual.


    ?Yu Wan came out and saw the rough man trapped in the barrier, and the two parties were just sitting there.


    "Wan''er, are you okay now?" Mu Jiuchen asked her eagerly. Seeing her injured and about to die at any moment, his heart felt as if someone was gouging her out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： Interstellar

    Chapter 706 Interstellar Language


    He would rather be the one injured.


    ?He couldn''t stand that kind of worry, that kind of anxiety.


    ��It��s okay, what do you mean?�� Yu Wan pointed at the demon cultivator opposite.


    ��I don��t understand what they are saying, so I��m stuck here.�� Mu Jiuchen said.


    ��Oh, how about the doctor who saved my mother?�� Yu Wan asked Liang Bao.


    ��The older one and the younger one died, we buried them in that small courtyard.�� Dabao said.


    Yu Wan frowned and looked at the rugged man in the barrier: "Monk, let that man out."


    Wanfo nodded, and with a flash of consciousness, he removed the barrier. Yu Wan waved her hand, and the rugged man was in front of her.


    When the demon cultivators on the opposite side saw this scene, some wanted to rush over and **** someone away, but were stopped by the demon cultivator with the highest level of cultivation.


    He said to Yu Wan: "Fairy, wait a minute."


    Yu Wan raised her head and looked at the person. She asked in their words: "Why?"


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Jiuchen and the others were surprised that she could not only understand but also speak.


    They don��t know that Yu Wan spent more than a hundred years figuring it out on his own.


    ?These days, she has been listening to the conversations between master and apprentice Xuanjizi, and slowly she can learn to pronounce it.


    Subconsciously, Yu Wan felt that she needed to learn this language.


    as expected.


    ??The demon cultivator listened to his poor Interstellar language, and someone finally understood him. It was just in time for him to ask them where he came from and how high he was in cultivation.


    As for Elder Feng, they can''t save him.


    Mo Yun, the highest-level demon cultivator, the leader of the Divine Demon Sect, said: "Fairy, you are not from our Huanyun Star, are you? Which planet are you from? How did you come here?"


    A long time ago, planets could communicate with each other, but after the war between gods and demons, the interstellar energy ball was destroyed, and the original energy on the planet gradually decreased, resulting in the monks becoming weaker and weaker, and they could no longer fly. planet.


    Otherwise, why would their God and Demon Sect be so arrogant in not allowing Taoist cultivators to practice?


    ?Planet? Yu Wan didn''t sound like a continent commonly used in the world of immortality. She said: "We are people from the Wushu World. We came here accidentally. I don''t know where this is. Why do you call it a planet?"


    "Wu Shujie? Never heard of it, no wonder you are unfamiliar with Interstellar Language." Mo Yun suddenly realized that Wushu Realm is probably another legendary civilization that cultivates immortals.


    ��Interstellar?�� Interstellar is the common language of humans in this starry sky, so it can be called interstellar. Is there a group of stars here?


    ��Yes, Interstellar. The planets here all speak Interstellar. In the past, planets could still communicate with each other..."


    Mo Yun briefly and comprehensively talked about the situation between the planets.


    After Yu Wan heard this, she thought so, and she asked again: "Then why do you still cultivate demons and have no Taoist cultivation when there is obviously no demonic energy here, and this person attacked me inexplicably and beat my savior to death? What do you say about this?"


    Mo Yun sighed, and the fairy finally asked these questions. He said: "The fairy doesn''t know something. The resources on Huan Yun Star have been exhausted. Our God and Demon Sect is the major sect here. It has a long inheritance, how can it be interrupted?" As for the lack of Tao cultivation, that is the sect''s rule. Except for practicing the sect''s martial arts and returning to the sect, no other cultivation is allowed.


    For Elder Feng to attack the fairy, he should have discovered that the fairy was a Taoist cultivator.


    ??The fairy''s savior was accidentally injured. Fairy, please see if you can be given a lighter sentence. After all, he who doesn''t know is not guilty. "


    Yu Wan understood after hearing this explanation. No wonder Xuanjizi was so mysterious, and he tried not to expose her. Little did he know that monks see things with their spiritual sense, not their eyes.


    It''s just that the Shenmo Sect''s behavior is a bit too domineering.


    But in a world where the strong are respected, she couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong, but it was a bit too much to not allow Taoists to practice.


    She sarcastically said: "You are really overbearing. You have told me so much today. I don''t have to hold your Shenhun Sect accountable, but I won''t let this person go. If you don''t accept it, you can come and rob him."


    Also, from today on, I hope you will stop suppressing Taoist cultivators and allow them to practice. "


    Xuan Jizi probably saved her just to practice cultivation. Now that he is dead, she helps him fulfill his wish.


    Him returned his life-saving grace.


    "Is this? Is the fairy trying to make things difficult for others?" Mo Yun was a little angry. Elder Feng couldn''t save him if he couldn''t be saved, but he allowed Taoists to practice. Isn''t this too much of a lie?


    ??"Forcing people to make things difficult?" Yu Wan glanced at Wan Buddha. The corner of Wan Buddha''s mouth raised, and he nodded. Suddenly, he waved his hand to cover the dozen demon cultivators in the barrier, and then waved out the Buddha''s light to cover them all.


    When the Buddha''s light entered their bodies, the demon cultivators immediately felt unbearable pain and their bodies were imprisoned. They could not move even if they wanted to, nor could they shout even if they wanted to. The pain was so painful that their faces were distorted.


    They had suffered enough, and the Ten Thousand Buddhas removed the barrier and the Buddha''s light.


    "How''s it going? Doesn''t it feel good? Aren''t you using your strength to overwhelm others? This is strength. You don''t have a choice whether you agree or not. If you want to play dirty tricks behind your back, I don''t mind letting the divine monk teach you. roll!"


    ??With Yu Wan''s sharp roar, Mo Yun rolled away with a dozen demon cultivators.


    ?God, that Buddhist cultivator is too powerful, and his Buddha light makes them miserable.


    Come on, let the Tao cultivators practice. If you don��t answer, they will all die.


    ��Let��s go in.�� Yu Wan said and then rolled everyone into the space, including Elder Feng.


    In the space, after Yu Wan imprisoned Elder Feng, he told them what the magic cloud just said about the planet.


    After listening to this, everyone was amazed at how big the universe is and how there is such a civilization of cultivation.


    ??Only Mu Jiuchen was thoughtful, and he asked Yu Wan: "Wan''er left that demon cultivator because she wanted him to teach us how to speak Star Language and learn more about it?"


    Yu Wan said sheepishly: "Yes, you see, I said that those who are struggling with interstellar language would be better off having someone ready to teach them."


    ��Okay, let��s all learn.��


    Even ten thousand Buddhas are eager to try.


    Once you learn Interstellar, you will be able to communicate with people no matter where you are in the future. It is really embarrassing to be like this today.


    ??It''s like a chicken and a duck. Fortunately, the other side can''t beat them, so they don''t dare to take action.


    Let Elder Feng teach them how to speak Star Language. Just leave this matter to Wan Buddha. Elder Feng dares not to teach them?


    Elder Feng, who had experienced the harm of ten thousand Buddhas, cooperated very cooperatively in teaching them the interstellar language.


    Even Yu Wan is listening.


    ???Everyone is a monk and has someone to teach them. They learn very quickly. After a month, everyone can communicate fluently in Star Language.


    Then he asked Elder Feng to talk about the interstellar matter.


    ��Wan��er, you don��t need to ascend to practice here. How about we find a suitable planet to live on? What do you think of Wan��er?��


    After Mu Jiuchen clarified the matter of the planets, he asked Yu Wan, each planet here can directly cultivate to a god-man, there is no big and small world, fairy world, and there is no need to ascend. This is not suitable for him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： ascend one

    Chapter 707 Ascension 1


    Yu Wan nodded, caressed his cheek, and sighed: "Of course it''s feasible, I''m afraid it''s not as optimistic as you think."


    Yu Wan has a feeling that the closer to the energy ball, the condition of those planets will not be very good, and they will all be very bad.


    Since she left the Five Axis Realm, none of the continents or planets she encountered were intact.


    On the contrary, only the Five Axis Realm was not greatly affected.


    ?This also shows that the Five Axis World is far away from the energy ball. Even if you want to find a world where you can practice, you have to find it parallel to the Five Axis World or where the energy ball is ejected from the undamaged side.


    But who knows which side of the energy ball is not damaged, or there is no good side at all.


    Even if there were, the energy ball would be a rotating body like the sun, otherwise there would be no distinction between day and night.


    After hearing this, Mu Jiuchen stood up and looked out of the space. He felt an indescribable loss in his heart. He wanted to become stronger and didn''t want to see Wan''er hurt again but he couldn''t do anything.


    ?That feeling drove him crazy.


    But he didn''t know what Wan''er said, and he felt disappointed when he knew it.


    ?His slender figure fell into Yu Wan''s eyes, looking so lonely. Yu Wan sighed softly, stood up, hugged him from behind, and pressed his face against her back. She felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    Obviously, the qualifications are so high and the cultivation resources are so sufficient, but because of any spell, they cannot rise.


    ?Yu Wan can��t wait to chop that **** Tiandao Sect into pieces.


    Yu Wan said softly: "Don''t be discouraged, just practice your mind. If you can survive this time safely, I believe you will not have any inner demons in the future."


    "Okay." Mu Jiuchen turned around and hugged her. Smelling the fragrance of her hair, his heart calmed down.


    ??Yeah, Mu Jiuchen recalled every bit of his journey along the way, and he found that it seemed that his mentality had never been very good.


    Very unstable.


    ?This shows that there is indeed a big problem with his state of mind. To put it bluntly, he is very unconfident and feels inferior in front of Wan''er.


    ?As a man, his wife takes the lead in everything. She takes on all the responsibilities, but what about him?


    Other than causing a lot of trouble for Wan''er, it seems to be of no use.


    That was the problem with his state of mind.


    Mu Jiuchen sighed, why would he bother to get into trouble? Isn''t this good? How many people will never get this in their lifetime.


    Those who cultivate immortality are most afraid of getting into trouble and not knowing how to adapt.


    ?Everything has two sides. He only saw the bad side, but ignored the good side, and instead enjoyed it every day.


    Mu Jiuchen chuckled in his heart, this must be the scumbag in Wan''er''s mouth.


    Thinking about it, he is indeed a bit of a scumbag.


    He kissed the top of Yu Wan''s hair. He was an idiot who didn''t know how to be blessed despite being blessed.


    ?The planet that Yu Wan found later was indeed similar to the Huanyun Star. Its energy was almost exhausted and it was about to become a mortal star.


    And the closer they get to the energy ball, those planets will either completely become mortal stars, or they will all become death stars.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan was very worried. If this continues, this galaxy will disappear into the vast universe in a few years.


    ?This reminded her of the reason why Tianya took away her astral body. It was possible that they had spied something, and what only the astral body could do.


    She thought that no matter what the secret of the astral body was, as her cultivation level improved, she would surely know the truth one day.


    Now she continues to practice and become a **** as soon as possible.


    Yu Wan took her family to travel around various planets and continents. If she encountered anything interesting or useful to Tian Yan, she would send it back to him.


    ?She will send those in the space who need to go out, and those who need to go through the tribulation, she will send them back to the Dongshu Realm to go through the tribulation.


    ?Twenty thousand years passed as Yu Wan traveled around the planets.


    In the past 20,000 years, except for Mu Jiuchen, all the people in the space have ascended to the divine realm one after another.


    Yu Wan asked them to stay in Dongshu Realm. After all, it was the world with the strongest divine power after Tianshu Realm.


    After ten thousand years have passed, she and Mu Jiuchen are the only ones left in the space who have not ascended. No matter whether Mu Jiuchen has cultivated in these years, his cultivation level will rise in Yu Wan''s space.


    Now we have reached the preliminary point of ascension.


    ?The same goes for Yu Wan. In addition to finding a planet suitable for Mu Jiuchen''s ascension, she also practices.


    It''s a pity that I have never found it, not even a little bit.


    Because of this, she came later than others.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen found Yu Wan. He looked at her distressedly. Her efforts over the years were obvious to all.


    Wan''er can''t delay any longer and must ascend.


    At worst, he will be reorganized and rebuilt. As long as he doesn''t die, he will do whatever he wants.


    ��Wan��er, go and ascend now.��


    ?Yu Wan looked at his body, which was overflowing with magical power, and her beautiful eyebrows were almost knotted.


    Since he can no longer find a suitable world for his ascension, Mu Jiuchen may have to give up his cultivation.


    "Can��"


    "Wan''er, there''s nothing to worry about. Your husband can''t die anyway, so you have to ascend." Mu Jiuchen put his hands on her shoulders and said forcefully. This was the first time he treated her with such a forceful attitude.


    "Okay." Yu Wan agreed. After ascending, his strength will increase, and Xiaojie will also increase his strength to see if he can search farther away.


    Mu Jiuchen breathed a sigh of relief and finally let her agree.


    Just before ascending, he still had to transfer some of his physical strength to Wan''er.


    He picked her up and carried her back to the small palace.


    He had to do it.


    ?Through dual cultivation, the fairy power in Wan''er''s body becomes thicker, which helps her break down the last barrier and consumes his fairy power at the same time.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?Moreover, he is reluctant to give up his cultivation. He will not do it unless it is absolutely necessary.


    ?Ten days later, Yu Wan returned to the Immortal Realm of Dongshu Realm, found a place, and after setting up the star formation, set up the Immortal Gathering Formation.


    After everything was laid out, Yu Wan took out the immortal stones in the space, leaving the top-quality immortal stones, and took out all the immortal stones and part of the soul stones and piled them in the formation.


    After letting the little snake and ten thousand Buddhas come out to protect her, she sat in the formation and started to break through.


    She is a fellow cultivator of the third system in order to break through to the realm of gods, so she must reach the peak of "Star Art", "Galaxy Art" and "Star Soul Art" before she can break through.


    ??Moreover, while breaking through the gods, the three systems also need to break through at the same time, otherwise she may fail to break through.


    ?This is why many people are unwilling to practice in two or three systems. Not only is it difficult to practice at the same time and consumes resources, but the key point is that at the moment of breakthrough and ascension, not everyone can make it through.


    For Yu Wan, it is also very difficult.


    ? Breakthrough and ascension, in the world of immortals, refers to a breakthrough in cultivation that can lead to a thunder disaster, so Yu Wan decided to break through the "Star Soul Art" first. The divine soul will be the first to break through, so that it can support the breakthroughs in the remaining two systems.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： Ascension II

    Chapter 708: Ascension II


    When Yu Wan was running "Star Soul Technique", her soul absorbed a large amount of star power and soul power. The four colors on her soul looked like meridians following the technique, and looked like the flowing LEDs. The lights are very beautiful.


    Yu Wan focused on running the skills and absorbed a large amount of star power and soul power. Now she was not worried about whether the soul could bear it, but whether it could break that barrier. So at this time, the more star power and soul power the better. .


    After absorbing a large amount of star power and soul power, the soul gradually grew, from the original three feet tall to four feet tall.


    ?Yu Wan saw this and started running the technique faster.


    Then it grows to four feet.


    Five feet.


    Stop when you reach six feet.


    At this time, her soul was not empty but very substantial. Her internal organs, meridians, bones, brain... were all similar to her real body, just like another Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan was overjoyed. This was a transformation from virtuality to reality, which meant that she was only one step away from breaking through to the divine level.


    How to break through this last step, she needs to figure it out herself.


    She was not present when Liangbao and the others broke through, and she never went to look for them after that. She didn''t know what the last step of the soul''s breakthrough was like.


    No matter what, energy is indispensable. She just needs to absorb the power of the stars and soul power, and everything will fall into place naturally.


    Subsequently, the four-color streamer on the soul gradually became darker from the previous light color.


    There was no change when the last four colors became all dark colors.


    ?Suddenly, Yu Wan heard a roar in the body of the soul. The soul suddenly swelled to ten feet, just like a body like Arthur''s.


    And the soul suddenly left her body and stood behind her body.


    ?Yu Wan was confused, what kind of operation was this.


    The ten thousand Buddhas who were guarding outside were all surprised when they saw this scene. This was Yu Wan''s soul body.


    The soul body is the soul entity.


    ?The larger the soul body is, the stronger the person''s soul is. He is currently in the God Emperor realm, and his soul body is only a hundred feet tall.


    ?This Yu Wan has just condensed into a soul body and is so big, tsk tsk tsk...she is really a monster.


    Yu Wan��s soul body glanced at Ten Thousand Buddhas, and then returned to the sea of ????consciousness with a "whoosh" sound.


    ��The soul body has been formed, break through the body quickly.�� Suddenly, a sound transmission entered Yu Wan��s ears.


    ?Oh, only then did Yu Wan realize that this was the result of the divine soul.


    Then she started to run the "Galaxy Art" again. With the experience of the divine soul body, her body naturally broke through to the divine body.


    ??These three systems of practitioners have many benefits and require a lot of effort.


    It will cost more fairy stones.


    ??So many immortal stones are enough for an immortal to cultivate from human immortal to immortal.


    ?It took ten days, and Yu Wan spent two-thirds of the immortal stones to break through to the divine body.


    Yu Wan doesn''t feel bad about those fairy stones. She can break through with just the flower fairy stones. It''s not too late for her to be happy.


    When her divine body appeared as a phantom, it was ten feet tall like her divine soul body.


    ?This kind of strength is the envy and jealousy of all Buddhas.


    The next step is cultivation. Yu Wan removed all the top-quality immortal stones. He originally wanted to keep some, but now he has to see if they are enough.


    ??If it��s not enough, you have to use star stones to make up for it.


    There were not many star stones. Yu Wan thought that she could not interrupt her cultivation breakthrough, so she also removed the last star stone to prepare for emergencies.


    When she was ready, Yu Wan began to operate the "Star Technique". As soon as the technique was activated, her body absorbed the immortal energy like a sponge.


    Around her, you can see atomized fairy energy flowing straight into Yu Wan''s body.


    ?Even the fairy spirit in the air is constantly being sucked in.


    ??Ten thousand Buddhas were shocked to see that they could still smoke like this.


    ? No wonder she is so strong and can fight across different levels. Compared with those of the same level, her physical strength is simply a few steps ahead of others. If they were to fight, there would be no need to fight.


    There is no need to fight.


    ?This monster.


    ??Ten thousand Buddhas want to return to secular life and practice Taoism.


    ?Forget it, what kind of Taoism do you want to practice? If you want to cultivate Taoism, he is sure that Mu Jiuchen and his son, three people, no, four father and son, and that squirrel, would be weird if they don''t throw him away hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Don��t say you have any ideas, it��s hard to even see her.


    ??Now in her space, I can see her every day. Isn��t that nice?


    You can also help her when encountering problems.


    ??The little snake was very calm. It had been following Yu Wan for so long. This kind of scene was really strange. How could it not be like this?


    Yu Wan''s Dantian was stretched like a rubber ball by the influx of immortal power. She quickly ran her skills, sending the immortal power in her Dantian to the eight extraordinary meridians, trying to widen her meridians.


    ??This is a good opportunity, and only when you break through the great realm and the immortal energy surges, can you broaden your meridians unscrupulously.


    How wide the meridians are expanded at this time can determine the future strength.


    The meridians that were originally as thick as a finger thickened little by little and then widened.


    ??The immortal power in Dantian is also compressed, gradually turning into divine power.


    As long as everything is compressed completely, it is considered a breakthrough.


    This process takes a long time and consumes more immortal energy.


    Yu Wan basically consumed all the immortal stones and star stones before all the immortal power could be transferred and transformed.


    ??When the silver immortal power in the Dantian turned into golden immortal power, the sky suddenly changed color, dark clouds rolled in, and the sound of thunder and lightning that broke through the sky came with a loud roar.


    It seemed as if the whole sky was about to rest on Yu Wan��s head.


    ��This battle is not small!�� Yu Wan looked at the sky. She originally wanted to see the divine power in her Dantian, but then this thunder disaster came.


    ��Rumble��click, click, click����


    Looking at the lightning that was still so far away, it struck down in the blink of an eye.


    ?Yu Wan was agitated, why didn''t this thunder disaster always have the same virtue and not be brewed for a while?


    As if impatient.


    Fortunately, the first thunderbolt did not hurt her, otherwise it would not have knocked her unconscious.


    Just in time, Yu Wan immediately used the power of thunder and lightning to consolidate the divine body. He had just broken through before, and the power of thunder and lightning came just in time.


    Having not finished absorbing the power of the first thunder and lightning, the second one couldn''t wait to come.


    ??Ten thousand Buddhas looked at the sky and frowned. This thunder calamity is not normal. What the **** is Heaven doing?


    ?He looked at Yu Wan in the center of the formation and saw that she was fine, so he did not do anything.


    The next thunderbolt was more harmful than a calendar, and there was no chance to breathe Yu Wan at all, as if she was going to kill her.


    ?Yu Wan thought that she had done nothing immoral, so why was this thunderstorm so violent?


    ��Rumble��click, click, click����


    Another thunderstorm came down, and the three-foot-thick lightning struck Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan immediately vomited several large mouthfuls of blood and her internal organs were severely injured.


    My breath is unsteady.


    ?Yu Wan immediately swallowed a pill and quickly absorbed the power of thunder and lightning.


    When the divine consciousness of Ten Thousand Buddhas saw this, his heart sank. At that moment, a ray of soul rushed to the sky and immediately released his Buddha power.


    As soon as the powerful Buddha power was released, the Thunder God and the Lightning Mother trembled, and the artifact in their hands almost fell to the ground.


    ��Amitabha, the two benefactors are so vicious and evil, why are they like this? Quickly call the gods to see this divine monk.�� Ten Thousand Buddhas sent a message to the Thunder God and the Lightning Mother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： Ascension Three

    Chapter 709: Ascension Three


    ��Divine Monk, Divine Monk.�� Thunder Goddess and Lightning Mother trembled and shouted. They were not clumsy. This was a divine monk from the God Realm, a powerful divine monk.


    ��Where is the way of heaven?�� Ten Thousand Buddhas asked.


    "We don''t know, we know, we were ordered to come here, but he disappeared." Lei Gong said tremblingly.


    "snort!"


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas hummed loudly, and this hum made the immortal world tremble a few times.


    ��Get out of there yet.�� Wan Fo shouted again. Of course, the people in the immortal world and Yu Wan could not hear it. The immortal world shook a few times, and everyone felt it, but did not care. Such tremors often occur in the immortal world.


    ��God, what advice does the holy monk have?�� A trembling voice sounded in the ears of ten thousand Buddhas.


    ��Tell me, what��s going on?�� There was no room for rejection in Wanfo��s voice.


    "This? Divine monk, this is not to blame, Xiaodao, it means the world of gods. It is said that because of this fairy, there are more than ten gods and men in the world of gods at once. This is beyond common sense, so, just..."


    "Hmph! That''s nonsense, so why are you trying to kill him?" Ten Thousand Buddhas were so angry that their livers ached. What kind of nonsense is this? The world of gods is so big, why are we afraid of having more than a dozen gods?


    "Yes..." The way of heaven is submissive. The aura of this holy monk is so powerful. If he dares to talk nonsense, he guarantees that he will not see tomorrow.


    ��If you dare to mess around down there, the poor monk will crush you, hum!�� Wan Fo glanced down and saw that Yu Wan had recovered, so he couldn��t wait too long to avoid making her suspicious.


    "Yes, yes, Xiaodao understands." Tiandao breathed a sigh of relief and quickly sent a message to the Duke of Thunder and the Mother of Lightning.


    ??After receiving the order, the Thunder God and Lightning Girl struck as usual. They were here to perform the task, and they came as they were told.


    After the thunder tribulation returned to normal, Yu Wan looked at the sky strangely, then at the Ten Thousand Buddhas who were sitting motionless, raised the corners of her mouth, and continued to survive the tribulation.


    ??Yu Wan was able to deal with the normal thunder disasters one after another.


    Ten days later, the thunder tribulation was over. When the last thunder tribulation was over, there was a "boom" in Yu Wan''s brain. It was like an open floodgate, and memory fragments flew out like snowflakes. After a while, , and began to arrange them in order.


    Yu Wan had no time to look, and the scene in front of her suddenly changed.


    ?This is the void, and Yu Wan can see the twinkling stars around her.


    ��Are you going to overcome the inner demon tribulation?�� Yu Wan thought to herself.


    Suddenly, a powerful attack hit her. She immediately jumped up and barely managed to dodge the attack.


    "Hahaha...Weier''s star steps are so fast. She has reached the pinnacle. She is really a genius. It''s such a pity."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure flashed in front of Yu Wan. Yu Wan looked at this man warily. He was in his forties, handsome and handsome, and his aura was surprisingly powerful.


    ?He looked at Yu Wan with a half-smile, and his tone was affectionate, but his expression and eyes were like that of a hunter.


    ?Yu Wan shuddered unconsciously when she saw this person.


    She summoned the Star Sword and raised it to defend.


    "Weier, you don''t have to be so guarded about grandpa, grandpa is here to take you home." When the man saw her summoning the Star Sword, his expression changed, his tone was particularly gentle, and his face was kind.


    Yu Wan stared at the man who called himself grandpa and had no impression of him at all.


    When did she have a grandpa? No one knew about it, so where did she get her grandpa? This thought suddenly came to Yu Wan''s mind.


    ??How can any grandpa hit his granddaughter hard as soon as he made a move? The blow just now was so strong, she was not a fool, she really had the intention to kill her.


    ?Moreover, she hated this man so much that she had an urge in her heart to kill him.


    As if he were her mortal enemy.


    Seeing that she was unmoved, the man looked at him with unfamiliar and wary eyes. Suddenly there was a feeling in his mind. He asked tentatively: "Weier doesn''t remember grandpa?"


    Yu Wan only asked: "Why do you want to kill me?"


    ��Haha, I really lost my memory.�� The man seemed very happy. He waved his hand and a barrier covered the two of them, and then a big hand suddenly grabbed Yu Wan again.


    Yu Wan had no choice but to raise the Star Sword and strike at the man.


    "Haha, Wei''er, you still want to fight back with your strength?"


    ??The man shook his head, changed his grip to chopping, and struck the Star Sword that was attacking him with one palm.


    ��Click!��


    The Star Sword was broken into two pieces, fell from Yu Wan''s hand, and fell into the void.


    ��Poof!��


    ??The Star Sword was destroyed, and Yu Wan suffered a backlash, opening her mouth and spitting out a large mouthful of blood.


    When the man saw it, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes, and a big hand fell from the sky to grab her. The terrifying force suppressed Yu Wan and she could not move. She watched in horror as the big hand pressed towards her.


    Yu Wan couldn''t move, and her thoughts were over.


    ��Boom!��


    ?The big palm slapped her on the top of the head.


    ��Crack!�� Yu Wan could hear the sound of his skull breaking, and his facial features immediately began to bleed.


    Yu Wan stood up unsteadily, her eyes began to blur, she shook her head, and suddenly, another punch hit her chest.


    Yu Wan was hit far away, but the man caught her to prevent her from flying out. She staggered and spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    Just after vomiting, she was hit with several more punches. After a while, there was not a good piece of her body.


    "Hahaha... it feels so good, it''s so refreshing, Mingxiao, my good brother, have you seen it?" The man said, throwing out a weak soul, pointing at Yu Wan like a madman and laughing.


    When Shenhun saw Yu Wan''s appearance, his heart ached, "Ming''ao, you beast, he is your grandson after all, how could you be so cruel? You killed us back then, and you treated Mingruo like this, and you treated Mingruo like this. Ziwei, don��t you have a painful conscience?��


    "Conscience? Can conscience be eaten? I am obviously the astral body, so why does my father prefer you? Why did I give Tiandao Sect to you and let you be the main god? Why do you take all the benefits by yourself?"


    The man is Ming Ao, Ming Ao looks unwilling, but Ming Ming''s handsome face becomes so twisted.


    Ming Xiao shook his head and said sadly: "You killed me and kidnapped your sister-in-law just for this? Don''t you think about how your father can safely leave Tiandao Sect and Tianshu Realm in your hands with your paranoid temperament?" inside?


    Or if you want it, just tell me, why didn''t I give it to you, and what did you do? Kill me, kidnap your sister-in-law to erase her memory, abuse my daughter, and now you want to kill my granddaughter. Can you prove it like this? What? "


    "Want it? Hahaha... My good brother, am I a beggar? Why do I ask you for it? Why can''t I get it myself?"


    ��You are a madman!��


    Ming Ao said loudly, what''s the difference between that and a lunatic? He pointed at Yu Wan and said: "Yes, I am a lunatic. Otherwise, how could I kill you, kidnap your wife, and kill your granddaughter? This makes me happy, and it takes away the pain in my heart." How about taking it out on you all? Isn''t it a pleasure?


    Since she is about to die, wouldn��t her astral body be wasted and she could give it to me as a son? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： Ascension Four

    Chapter 710: Ascension Four


    ��Tianya is indeed your son.��


    "Haha...why can''t I have a son? Look at how good he is now. He has already taken the position of Lord God, and I am also the leader of Tiandao Sect. We, father and son, got what we deserve. Hahaha...so happy..."


    Mingxiao sighed heavily.


    Yu Wan stared at this scene blankly, forgetting to escape.


    She looked at the weak soul and felt extremely uncomfortable. She didn''t know if what they said was true.


    If it was true, how could she accept such a fact.


    ?The cousin��s grandfather killed her maternal grandfather, kidnapped her biological grandmother, killed her mother, and killed her?


    How could there be such a vicious person in the world?


    No matter how cruel the world of cultivation is, there are no such cruel people.


    Just because of their father��s preference?


    ?Yu Wan couldn��t stand it.


    ��Child, let��s go quickly, remember to never go back to Dongshu Realm if you go too far.�� Just when Yu Wan was in a daze, a weak voice came into her ears.


    Yu Wan looked at Shenhun, who said urgently: "Go quickly, if you don''t go, it will be too late. He won''t kill me. My child, go quickly!"


    Shenhun said eagerly.


    ?Yu Wan hesitated, she didn��t want to go alone, she wanted to take her soul with her.


    "Hmph! You want to leave? Can you walk in my barrier?" Ming Ao dismissed it. As soon as he saw Ming Xiao''s appearance, he knew that Ming Xiao was telling the dead girl to leave without even listening.


    As he said that, he grabbed Yu Wan with his big palm.


    Just when Qian Jun fired, Yu Wan glanced at the soul, and with a movement of consciousness, he activated the realm gate and suddenly teleported away.


    After teleporting away, the scene suddenly changed again.


    ?Tianshu Realm, Ziwei Continent.


    Yu Wanwu was running freely through the mountains and forests. In front of her was a dark green snake.


    Teng Snake flew very fast, and Yu Wan chased him very fast. The star steps under his feet were faster than lightning.


    Seeing that she was about to catch him, Yu Wan raised her lips. She had been chasing this snake for a long time, and she must contract it today. She dared to despise her for her low strength. How could she be so weak?


    How many people in the divine world are like her who are tens of thousands of years old and have a divine sect?


    snort! The guy who doesn''t see anything.


    ��Boom����


    Suddenly, a huge ball of light fell from the sky. The ball of light had not yet fallen, but the powerful force had already shaken the forest to ashes.


    The snake that was flying in front was so frightened that it did not dare to stop and sped away.


    ?Yu Wan was also shocked by the sudden attack. With a flash of consciousness, she immediately threw the star flag.


    ?Before the star flag was arranged, the ball of light was thrown at her. There was no other way, so Yu Wan had to use the star step to dodge the attack first.


    ��Boom����


    ?The ball of light hit the place where she was standing, and a mushroom cloud suddenly exploded there.


    The powerful air wave spread instantly.


    While Yu Wan was evading the attack, the Star Flag had already been deployed, but the Soaring Snake was not so lucky. He and the other surviving mythical beasts were thrown out of the crape myrtle world, and their whereabouts were unknown, let alone where they were alive. It''s death.


    To make matters worse, the originally paradise-like world of Ziwei was flattened by this powerful air wave and turned into a desert.


    ??The people in Ziwei Realm also disappeared into nothing.


    Yu Wan looked at all this, horrified. She was still in shock, and then a stronger attack hit the star formation.


    ?Yu Wan had never seen such a scene before. She was so frightened that she did not dare to move in the formation, letting the free attackers hit the star formation.


    I don��t know how long it took, but two people suddenly flew over.


    Yu Wan was surprised and said: "Mom and dad!"


    As soon as Yaoji and Tianyan came and saw Tianya attacking their daughter, they immediately started fighting with Tianya.


    Two against one, Tianya can fight with ease.


    ?This battle was fought until the sky was darkened and the earth was darkened.


    Suddenly, Yao Ji was knocked down.


    ��Mother!�� Yu Wan exclaimed.


    "Weier, quickly withdraw the formation. Mom will send you away." Yao Ji wiped the blood from her mouth and said anxiously.


    "Okay." Yu Wan agreed. She knew that she would be a burden here. Her parents would be able to escape if she left, so Yu Wan immediately withdrew the star formation.


    Without saying a word, Yao Ji summoned a magical weapon, and quickly completed the decision with her hands. It didn''t take long for a vortex to form in front of Yu Wan.


    ��Weier, jump in quickly.�� Yao Ji forced herself to support herself and shouted.


    Yu Wan nodded and looked back reluctantly at Tian Yan, who was fighting Tianya in the sky, and Yao Ji, who was at the end of her power. She said, "Mom and dad, take care."


    Then he plunged into the whirlpool.


    Not long after she plunged into the vortex, the space suddenly vibrated, and a strong wind blew towards her. Soon she fainted because she could not bear the strong wind.


    ?When Yu Wan opened her eyes again, she saw that she was still sitting on the ground, and the ascension channel above her head had been opened.


    Yu Wan suddenly came back to her senses, and with a flash of consciousness, she collected the star flag, ten thousand Buddhas, and the little snake and flew towards the colorful passage.


    In the God Realm, Yu Wan stood on a high mountain. She looked down at the lake below the mountain. The place was rich in divine power and was very suitable as a training ground. Unfortunately, there was a powerful divine beast here. I just didn��t know if the little snake could defeat her.


    The space is being upgraded at this time. She can''t enter, and Little Snake and the others can''t get out.


    ?She flew up and landed here without even daring to move.


    There was nothing she could do, she sat down and consolidated her cultivation first.


    As long as she doesn''t move here, the mythical beasts in the lake will not attack her.


    Also sort out your memory.


    The two scenes she saw in the fairy world before were her memories in the divine world and the memory about the destruction of the Star Sword, which she had to sort out.


    Especially about her grandparents, she still had to talk to her parents about this matter.


    They definitely don��t know about this.


    A month later, Yu Wan opened her eyes, and she felt happy that the space upgrade was completed.


    She never expected that after being promoted to a god, the space could be upgraded. She had been thinking about how to exchange the immortal energy in the space into divine power when she reached the divine world.


    This saves trouble.


    Yu Wan''s consciousness moved and she entered the space.


    In the space, rich divine power rushed toward his face.


    ?Yu Wan took a few puffs and looked at Mu Jiuchen.


    He has used an isolation array to isolate the divine power.


    After seeing that he was okay, Yu Wan entered the practice room, sat down and continued to consolidate his cultivation.


    A year later, Yu Wan''s cultivation was consolidated in the early stage of being a god. She did not even practice the magical skills unlocked in "Star Art", and immediately attracted Xiao Jie.


    ?Xiaojie flew over happily, and she told Yu Wan that she had returned to her peak.


    ��Master, now I can search a long distance at once. Did you ask me to come to the world of cultivating immortals?��


    ��Yes, be quick.��


    She had seen Mu Jiuchen before. The immortal power in his body was leaking out. If he didn''t find it, he would probably have to rebuild it.


    "good."


    Xiaojie immediately launched a search.


    Yu Wan was watching from the boundary gate.


    After the Xiaojie is fully restored, she can follow the Xiaojie to browse at the boundary gate.


    Furthermore, the screen on the opposite side can be zoomed out, and several planets can be seen at the same time, instead of the one side that could only be seen before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： Re-wash your soul

    Chapter 711 Re-washing the Spirit


    The speed was really fast, but unfortunately the more she watched, the more disappointed and frightened Yu Wan became.


    When I only looked at one side before, I didn��t realize that at this glance, those planets looked so desolate and dead.


    How could there be a world of cultivating immortals in a place like this?


    How disappointed I was before, I feel hopeless now.


    ?Yu Wan sat languidly opposite the boundary gate. Now she could physically sit on the side of the boundary gate and watch.


    "Master, don''t be discouraged. Let''s try another place." Seeing her listlessness, Xiao Jie immediately comforted her.


    "All right."


    ��Master, look at which planets have some life on them, and we��ll look for them next to each other.��


    ?Xiaojie thought of this method, it might be useful.


    ?Yu Wan doesn''t care, she has no hope, so she can just let Xiaojie do whatever she wants.


    ?On the other side, the immortal power in Mu Jiuchen''s body can no longer be controlled. If he does not break up his troops or abolish his cultivation, his body will explode within an hour.


    Bingjie means abandoning the body and rebuilding the soul, or taking the body and rebuilding it. Mu Jiuchen would not choose Bingjie.


    Bingjie is suitable for those who have lost their cultivation and cannot repair their Dantian, or whose body has been damaged and cannot repair after failing to overcome the tribulation, or whose body has been severely injured and cannot be repaired. Such situations are suitable for Bingjie.


    He chose to abolish his cultivation and rebuild it, so that he would not have to give up his physical body.


    To abolish cultivation, one must abolish Dantian or spiritual roots.


    Mu Jiuchen is finally ready to abolish the spirit root. There is a spirit-washing flower in Yu Wan''s space, which is now a magical flower. If he takes the spirit-washing flower after abolishing the spirit root, it is possible to wash out the best spiritual root.


    ?He glanced in the direction of Yu Wan''s training room, gritted his teeth, waved his hand, and struck a beam of immortal power on his spiritual root.


    Once, twice, three times.


    ��Boom����


    ?There was a sound that only Mu Jiuchen could hear, and then the immortal energy in his Dantian leaked out like a flood that had burst a dam.


    ?The space suddenly exploded.


    Yu Wan, who was in the training room, felt it. She swept her consciousness and saw that the immortal power was exploding from Mu Jiuchen. She was shocked. She immediately came to Mu Jiuchen''s side with her consciousness.


    Seeing the aura on his body weakening, she understood what was going on.


    Once the immortal energy was released, Mu Jiuchen not only became weaker, but his appearance also slowly became older.


    Yu Wan felt heartbroken when she saw it, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    She left her soul body here to watch. She went to the medicine field to prepare the spirit-washing flowers, and then asked Xiaojie to send them to the spirit world.


    What he is cultivating again is spiritual energy, and the current space is not suitable for him to practice.


    ?Xiaojie sent Yu Wan to the spirit world and opened a cave in a rich place. After everything was ready, Mu Jiuchen was moved out.


    At this time, Mu Jiuchen was so old that he looked like he was going to die at any moment. He had silver hair and a handsome face full of deep grooves that could kill several big flies.


    ?The tall and tall figure was stooped, as if it was about to break.


    "Wan''er, are you scared?" Mu Jiuchen''s old voice sounded, half of his cello-like voice was gone, rough and hoarse.


    "How come, no matter what you become, you will always be my man, not to mention this is only temporary." Yu Wan put him in the medicine bucket prepared in advance.


    A body that is 70,000 to 80,000 years old, once it is not nourished by immortal energy, is as brittle as an ice cube, and will break if touched with the slightest force.


    Mu Jiuchen smiled, but the smile looked too eye-catching.


    Yu Wan looked at him and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Sit down and take a medicinal bath first. Your body is too fragile right now, and the soul washing will be very painful. I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it."


    "Okay." Mu Jiuchen closed his eyes. This mortal''s body was really in bad shape. He was exhausted after saying just one or two words.


    The monk''s health is still good.


    ?However, he did experience the feeling of old age and frailty as a mortal. If Wan''er hadn''t found their ancestor''s skills for him, he would have only lived for a few decades.


    This is what it looks like when you are about to die.


    Mu Jiuchen took a medicinal bath for a long time. Yu Wan changed a bucket for him to soak in. This bucket helped him quickly draw Qi into his body after rewashing his spiritual roots.


    "Mu Jiuchen, when the spiritual root is formed, you don''t need to introduce the Qi into the body immediately. Let the elixir nourish the spiritual root. You can start practicing after a day." Yu Wan fed Mu Jiuchen the spirit-cleansing flower. said.


    "Okay." After taking a medicinal bath for a day, Mu Jiuchen was no longer so weak, so he nodded.


    Yu Wan accompanied Mu Jiuchen throughout the next soul-cleansing process. Mu Jiuchen''s soul-cleansing was different from Mrs. Xu and others in the past. At that time, their bodies were still strong, unlike Mu Jiuchen''s scum-like body.


    What worried her even more was that Mu Jiuchen''s body was fragile, but his soul was powerful. If he wasn''t careful, if something happened to his body, his body wouldn''t be able to withstand the powerful soul and he would explode.


    The spiritual cleansing is proceeding slowly.


    One day later, the spiritual roots in Mu Jiuchen''s Dantian were clearly visible, but he was still sitting with his eyes closed, with no look of pain on his face.


    It��s really bearable, Yu Wan couldn��t help but sigh.


    She has not had her spirit cleansed, but she has taken the spirit-cleansing flower. When the impurities on her spiritual roots are removed, the pain is not much different from giving birth to a child.


    ?Another day later, the spiritual roots in Mu Jiuchen''s dantian stopped growing. They were as thick as a little finger, as long, and fiery red.


    ??It is still a single-line fire spiritual root, but this spiritual root is half larger than his previous one, and it is really a top-quality spiritual root.


    "Are you okay?" Mu Jiuchen opened his eyes at this moment.


    "You must be able to do it. Just wait for another day before you try to practice." Yu Wan smiled.


    "Okay, does this count as a blessing in disguise?" Mu Jiuchen only used a little consciousness to see his current spiritual root.


    "Forget it, it will be even better if you can break that curse. After you practice again, I will show you. No matter what it is, as long as it exists, there must be traces. You can''t abolish your cultivation and rebuild it every time. , I think the most fundamental solution is to remove it.��


    ��Okay.�� Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan dotingly.


    His Wan''er is worried about him, so he naturally has to cooperate. It would be best if he could be relieved.


    He can ascend to the divine world, and Wan''er doesn''t have to waste time looking for other worlds to cultivate immortality.


    ??If it hadn''t been for him, Wan''er would have ascended to the divine realm 20,000 years ago, and her cultivation level would have reached an unknown level now.


    If you cultivate to the level of God Lord or God Emperor as soon as possible, you can take revenge as soon as possible.


    The next day, Yu Wan took a look at Mu Jiuchen''s spiritual roots. They were very stable and ready for cultivation.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, try practicing now.��


    "Okay." Mu Jiuchen immediately started operating the technique. As soon as he started operating, he saw a large amount of spiritual energy pouring into his body.


    ?Yu Wan was stunned. There was someone who could draw Qi into her body as soon as she started practicing. She thought that no matter what happened, it would take half a day.


    ?This monster is a monster, even more monster than before.


    Yu Wan thought, Mu Jiuchen was afraid that it would not take long to become an immortal.


    ??When Mu Jiuchen introduced Qi into his body, his appearance slowly became younger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： curse seal

    Chapter 712: Curse Seal


    ?His white hair is also turning black, and his stooped back is also straightening.


    One day later, Mu Jiuchen''s cultivation stopped at the seventh level of Qi training and he stopped practicing.


    Re-cultivation and cultivation cannot be like drinking water, as it will also affect the foundation.


    It''s just that his appearance has become that of a middle-aged uncle.


    "Wan''er, how about I keep looking like this?" Mu Jiuchen looked more mature than he was in his twenties.


    Yu Wan twitched her lips, "Does that mean I become like a middle-aged woman?"


    ��Forget it, I don��t want to see my beautiful daughter-in-law turn into a middle-aged woman.��


    ��Okay, go change your clothes and come here, I��ll show you.��


    ��Okay.�� Mu Jiuchen knew what Yu Wan wanted to show him.


    He quickly changed his clothes and came back, sitting cross-legged opposite Yu Wan.


    ? Yu Wan released her spiritual consciousness and entered Mu Jiuchen''s sea of ??consciousness. His sea of ??consciousness did not change. Yu Wan only glanced at his soul.


    Things that can be reincarnated must be attached to the soul.


    I didn��t think about helping him before. Firstly, I didn��t think about it. Secondly, my soul wasn��t strong enough at that time.


    Yu Wan checked his soul from head to toe, but found nothing.


    Yu Wan frowned. This was impossible. There must be something there. It must be hidden somewhere, but she didn''t find it.


    Over the years, she asked Little Snake to find jade slips about spells, and she had read them all.


    Spells are actually similar to bans. Bans have a wider range of uses. Spells generally target humans and beasts.


    Spells are also composed of runes, and once triggered, they will take effect.


    ?For example, Mu Jiuchen''s spell cannot ascend to the divine world. Once the thunderbolt that ascends to the divine world is triggered, the spell will automatically explode and destroy his soul before the thunderbolt kills him.


    Let him disappear into ashes.


    ?There are also people who say that Mu Jiuchen has another trace of his soul. If this soul is no longer needed, that ray of soul can be cultivated.


    ?That will definitely not work. As long as it belongs to his soul, you will separate out 10,000 souls. Once those 10,000 souls are cultivated into complete souls, the spell will be born accordingly.


    Otherwise, if this method can be used to avoid it, then why cast a curse? There is no need at all.


    ?Yu Wanxiang couldn��t detect it with her spiritual sense, so she used her spiritual eyes.


    If she can''t even see the divine eye, it only means that her current strength is not enough.


    Yu Wan scanned Mu Jiuchen''s soul with her eyes, not even a hair missing, but still found nothing.


    This only shows that her strength is not enough.


    ?Yu Wan withdrew her eyes.


    Mu Jiuchen opened his eyes and saw the disappointment on Yu Wan''s face. This was also what he expected. If it was so easy to find out, it was not a capable person from the Tiandao Sect.


    "Don''t worry, we still have time." Mu Jiuchen rubbed her head, and he comforted her in turn.


    ��Would you like Wan Buddha to help you take a look?�� Yu Wan thought that it should not be difficult to find out based on Wan Buddha��s strength.


    ��You believe him so much?�� Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan with his deep eyes. How could one person��s sea of ??consciousness be safe for others to enter?


    He could tell at a glance what Wanfo was thinking. Only her wife was stupid and didn''t know.


    How could he allow a person with an impure mind to enter his consciousness? He would rather not understand it than agree to it.


    ��Is there any problem?�� Yu Wan asked Mu Jiuchen in confusion.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about this later, don''t worry." Looking at Yu Wan''s confused expression, Mu Jiuchen stopped. He had better not explain clearly to save everyone embarrassment.


    "Okay." Yu Wan thought that Mu Jiuchen was the reason why everyone except mother and son were worried, so she gave up.


    Now she has just been promoted to a divine person, and when her cultivation reaches higher level, she will look at it later.


    So in the following days, she accompanied Mu Jiuchen to practice in the spiritual world.


    ?It just so happened that she took the opportunity to process those two memories.


    Leaving Mu Jiuchen and Xiaoshe outside, Yu Wan entered the space training room, and then checked the two memories with her spiritual consciousness.


    In the first paragraph, the scene where her Star Sword was destroyed was indeed what happened after she obtained the Realm Gate, but why was that scene in the starry sky?


    At that time, she was undergoing a tribulation. Could it be that she was out of body to see the memory?


    ?This possibility is very high, and you will feel like you are on the scene.


    She is mainly looking at things about Ming Xiao, her real grandfather.


    She burned the scene on a jade slip and put it away before returning to Beishujie Shrine from Jiemen.


    In the shrine, Yao Ji saw that her daughter had returned, and she immediately appeared.


    "Weier, why haven''t you come back for so long this time? Huh? You have become a god." Yao Ji was surprised.


    ��Yes, I��ll come back as soon as this matter is settled.�� Yu Wan took Yao Ji��s hand and came to her palace in the shrine.


    The mother and daughter sat down. Yao Ji looked at Yu Wan carefully and could see that she was in a happy mood.


    "Is there any happy event for you?" Yao Ji''s face was full of joy. She should be so excited because she was promoted to a god.


    ��Well, I was just waiting for you to come back and tell you that my mother is pregnant, and this time it��s a boy.�� Yao Ji smiled with her eyebrows crooked, and she gently stroked her belly with her hand.


    Yu Wan suddenly realized, she smiled, she was really happy for her parents.


    People everywhere hope to have both children. Although those who cultivate immortality do not care about having children, in people''s consciousness, sons are the inheritance.


    ?For example, the two sons she gave birth to inherited the Mu family, not the Yu family and Tianyan lineage.


    Yu Wan looked at her and saw that she was not pregnant yet. She should be pregnant soon.


    ?However, even if the man of God was pregnant not long ago, it would have been hundreds of years.


    If a man of God has been pregnant for tens of thousands of years, then he is not a man of God.


    ?It is very, very difficult for a man of God to get pregnant, and it also takes a long time.


    "Then I''m going to be a sister. Mom, when will the baby be born? I can come back on time."


    ��It��s still early, there are still more than 9,000 years left.��


    ��Okay, we��ll be back on time.��


    Yu Wan was a little hesitant at this time. Should she tell her mother about her grandfather?


    ?After thinking about it, Yu Wan decided to tell her father and wait until her mother gave birth to a child before telling her.


    At night, Tian Yan came back to take care of Yao Ji and then went to see Yu Wan.


    After receiving a message from his daughter in the afternoon, he took care of the matter early.


    ��Dad, look at this.��


    When Tian Yan arrived, Yu Wan gave him the jade slip.


    Tian Yan took it and looked at it with his spiritual consciousness.


    "When did Wei''er know about this?" Tian Yan''s fists clenched.


    ? It turns out that the root of everything is here. He just can''t figure out why Ming Ao is so frantic to kill his daughter and granddaughter.


    It turned out that she was not his biological child at all, Yao Ji was just his niece.


    ��I only found out when my daughter got through the tribulation and released the seal.��


    Tian Yan nodded: "Then when you are not strong enough, you must not go to him. This matter is not that simple. I don''t believe that Ming Qi, the ancestor of Tiandao Sect, does not know about this."


    ��Mingqi is your great-grandfather.�� Tian Yan added who Mingqi is.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： Curse Seal One

    Chapter 713 Curse Seal 1


    ��Mingqi?�� When Yu Wan heard this name, she remembered that Wan Buddha had said that he was a person who existed in ancient times.


    He was also the head of Tiandao Sect.


    ��Well, he is stronger than Ming Ao. I heard that their strength has exceeded the strength of the Five Axis Realm. Dad has never seen them.��


    Tian Yan was furious when he thought that Ming Qi must have known about this. Why should he allow Ming Ao to do such things? Yao Ji was also his granddaughter, and Wei''er was also his great-granddaughter.


    Without his acquiescence, how would Ming Ao dare to abduct his mother-in-law? This Ming Qi does not seem to be a good thing.


    Ming Qi, who was not a good person in Tian Yan''s eyes, slowly opened his eyes in the sacred land of Tiandao Sect. As if he knew someone was scolding him, he frowned slightly, then closed his eyes and continued to meditate.


    He sighed slightly in his heart. He didn''t know if this injury would ever heal.


    Yu Wan understood, otherwise she would not have gone to Tiandao Sect until now, because she knew they were too powerful.


    She would dare to comb the hair of a tiger in the world, but she doesn��t have the courage to do so in the Tiandao Sect.


    ��My daughter knows that, don��t worry dad, she won��t go when her daughter doesn��t have that strength yet. By the way, dad, I��m afraid you won��t be able to find another world to cultivate immortality.��


    Yu Wan told Tian Yan about the situation in detail about what she saw.


    After hearing this, Tian Yan waved his hand: "In this case, there is no need to look for Wei''er. It is still early for this world to be exhausted. At present, Wei''er mainly focuses on improving cultivation. In addition, this time you use your spiritual pet Take them all away, they are not weak anymore.��


    "Okay, thank you, dad." Yu Wan also gave Tian Yan some things in the space that were useful for the fetus in Yao Ji''s belly.


    ??Tian Yan was definitely not polite when his daughter gave it to him, so he took it with a smile.


    "How is Mu Jiuchen now?" Tian Yan still cares about his son-in-law. He is very talented and his daughter has become a god. I guess he must have become one long ago.


    When Yu Wan heard her father mention Mu Jiuchen, she asked, "Dad, do you know who in Tiandao Sect can do magic?"


    ��A curse? Who was under the curse?�� Tian Yan was a little surprised.


    ��It��s Mu Jiuchen.�� Yu Wan told the story about Mu Jiuchen being cursed.


    "Well, this is a bit tricky. There is only one ancestor in Tiandao Sect who knows the spell, the ancestor Shangyuan, but he has been in seclusion for many years. It is impossible for him to solve the spell. Moreover, these ancestors never show others, and they always In the sacred land of Tiandao Sect.��


    ??Spells are a very evil thing, and people without talent really can''t understand them.


    Tiandao Sect has this magical skill, but unfortunately no one has that talent. That magical skill has been kept on the shelf in the Tiandao Sect''s Scripture Pavilion.


    ?Yu Wan understood, but she knew who was good at spells and remembered the man named Shangyuan. From now on, she would just look for him directly.


    ??After that, Yu Wan took the **** golden dragon, Xiao Qing, and the blood-eating demonic insects into their space. Now she felt confident.


    ��Dad, I��m leaving then. I��m not worried about Mu Jiuchen.��


    ��Okay, bring him back when you have time, and dad will take a look at it.�� Tian Yan thought for a while and said.


    Yu Wan''s eyes lit up. How could she have forgotten her father and mother? She was worried about others. What else could her father be worried about? Why not take her father with her now?


    ��Dad, why don��t you go with your daughter now?��


    Tian Yan rubbed her head and smiled. This child was quite good. He nodded. It happened that Yao Ji had been sleeping for decades and he was free.


    ?Yu Wan immediately took Tian Yan into the space and brought him to the Dongshu Spiritual World.


    On this day, Mu Jiuchen did not practice, but sat quietly in the yard, his consciousness checking his soul to see where the spell was.


    ?The father and daughter saw this scene when they came out of the space. The bored little snake next to him saw that his master was back and flew to Yu Wan''s side happily.


    ��Master, hello, master, daddy.��


    Yu Wan glanced at him and took out the three small green and **** gold dragons.


    When the little snake saw his wife coming back, he happily hugged his wife.


    Dahei and Jinlong are hiding next to the cave.


    ��Mu Jiuchen.�� Yu Wan shouted.


    Mu Jiuchen opened his eyes and saw Tian Yan. He nodded and called Tian Yan daddy.


    Tian Yan touched his nose. His son-in-law looked older than him now. He sat opposite Mu Jiuchen and asked, "How is it?"


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head: "I didn''t find it."


    ??Tian Yan: "Dad, let me take a look."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, closed his eyes and relaxed his mind.


    ?Tian Yan immediately released his spiritual consciousness.


    ?Yu Wan saw that they started so quickly, so she sat on the edge and watched.


    Tianyan''s spiritual consciousness also carefully examined Mu Jiuchen''s soul. The first time, nothing was found, but the second time, he vaguely saw something like a hexagonal star in the heart of his soul. It''s not obvious, mainly because Mu Jiuchen''s soul has not yet become a soul body.


    Fortunately, his soul has been cultivated into a little entity, so he can see a little bit.


    ?As long as Mu Jiuchen''s soul body becomes more substantial, he can clearly see it, and Yu Wan can also see it.


    Tian Yan rubbed out the curse seal, and then exited Mu Jiuchen''s sea of ??consciousness.


    It is impossible to understand him.


    Tian Yan gave the jade slip to Yu Wan and said: "It is true that in his heart, Jiuchen''s soul body has not yet been cultivated into a soul body, so it is not visible. However, it can be seen in the half-soul body. The solution Dad can��t figure it out, so Weier will do some research on her own.��


    Yu Wan took it and was in a very good mood. She finally knew where this thing was. She believed that with her level of restraint, it was only a matter of time before she could solve the spell. She must have solved it before Mu Jiuchen ascended.


    ��Thank you, Dad.��


    "Thank you, dad." Mu Jiuchen sighed and thanked him.


    "You''re welcome!" Tian Yan saw that his son-in-law, who was originally gifted, had suffered such a disaster, and felt sorry for him for a few moments.


    ?That��s fine, no monk��s path to immortality is smooth sailing, there will always be some accidents of one kind or another.


    He should temper his heart. He could also see that his son-in-law''s character was not strong enough.


    ��Weier, send dad back.�� Tian Yan said again.


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan knew that her father was worried about her mother.


    ��I��ll send dad back first, you take a look first.�� Yu Wan threw the jade slip to Mu Jiuchen, then entered the space with Tian Yan and sent him back to Beishu Shrine.


    ?Yu Wan sent Tian Yan back and returned immediately.


    "How about it?"


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head: "It''s difficult."


    Yu Wan took the jade slip and looked at it. Although the curse seal was very shallow, the lines could still be distinguished. It could be seen that a large curse seal contained six small curse seals, and the six small curse seals formed a ban. .


    ??As long as you want to dismantle one of them, or trigger the thunder tribulation of ascending to a god, this curse seal will explode.


    ??Of course it is not impossible to remove it. Nothing that exists is absolute. The way is to remove the six small curse seals at the same time. However, this is currently very difficult for Yu Wan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： exchange

    Chapter 714 Exchange


    ?Yu Wan studied it carefully and found that there are two ways to solve this curse seal.


    First, it can be done by one person. This requires strong spiritual consciousness, separates six spiritual consciousnesses, and removes the six curse seals at the same time.


    ?Second brother, six people can also operate it at the same time, but they must be synchronized when dismantling it, there will be no difference at all, and they all understand the structure of the six small curse seals.


    Both of these two methods are very difficult.


    ?Yu Wan doesn��t care whether it��s difficult or not, but whether it can be solved or not.


    As long as she can, she can, it��s just a matter of time.


    In the following days, Mu Jiuchen practiced and Yu Wan studied the curse seal.


    ??It wasn''t until Mu Jiuchen re-cultivated to the level of human immortal and no longer worried about his body exploding due to his powerful soul that the two of them entered the space and returned to the Dongshu God Realm with their spiritual pets.


    ?Now Yu Wancai is in seclusion to practice the magical skills Fire Dragon Slash and Thick Earth unlocked in "Star Art", one for attack and one for defense.


    ?Thick land is more suitable for defense. It can instantly turn the five elements of matter within its own range into land that is impermeable to water, fire, metal and wood to defend against attacks.


    ?Yu Wan likes this trick very much.


    No matter where you are, defense is the first priority.


    Attack, the most indispensable thing in this world of cultivation is the magical skill of attack.


    There may not be any defense.


    Yu Wan didn''t know how many years had passed since she practiced this practice, and she didn''t stop until she mastered two magical skills.


    There are magical offensive and defensive skills, and there is also the "Star Sword" method.


    ?Last time the Star Sword was thrown onto the Soul Mountain, the Star Sword absorbed the soul power, and the weapon spirit slowly woke up and repaired itself.


    But to completely repair it, a large amount of star stones were needed. Last time, not a single star stone was left, so she had to make a trip to Ziwei Continent.


    ?Yu Wan packed up her things and came to Ziwei Continent from Jiemen.


    ?There was someone she met by the way, the matriarch, her aunt, Mingxin.


    Yu Wan came to the remaining oasis very easily. She had lived here for a long time before, and Mingxin''s kindness to her at that time was completely perfunctory now that she thought about it.


    At that time, Mingxin always looked at her lovingly from time to time. She must have looked at her father through her.


    Yu Wan disappeared directly and came to the attic where she lived that time. To be precise, it was also the attic where she lived at that time.


    It turns out that Mingxin let her live here because he wanted to see if she was Ziwei.


    Yu Wan touched the things in the house and found that most of them had been replaced and were not the ones she had used before.


    Yu Wan watched for a while and then came to Ming Xin''s palace. When she arrived, there was no one in the palace, and even the formation was not activated.


    Ming Xin is not here? Yu Wan thought.


    She immediately dodged into the space and asked Xiao Jie to see where the woman was.


    After a moment, the scene opposite the realm gate became clear, and Yu Wan saw that it was the divine realm.


    Yu Wan''s eyes darkened slightly. How could she let this vicious woman go? With a flash of consciousness, she captured Ming Xin into the space and threw her into the cage to keep Xiu Yan company.


    After doing this, she clapped her hands in a good mood and returned to the place where she collected the star stones before returning to the crape myrtle world. This time she collected part of it.


    Later, half of the star stones were harvested from another star mine vein.


    At this time, she felt some space fluctuations. She did not stop and continued to collect her ore.


    After collecting it, Yu Wan escaped to the ground and found that the whole area was shrouded in a barrier.


    Don��t look at it, either Tianya is here or Mingao is here.


    Yu Wan raised her lips. This time she was actually trying to see if Ziwei Continent was being monitored. Sure enough, it was.


    ?Yu Wan shouted into the air: "Come out, there''s no need to hide."


    "Hahaha...Weier is so brave." Ming Ao suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Ming Ao looked at Yu Wan carefully: "Yes, my cultivation this time is a little lower, but it''s okay."


    Yu Wan looked at Ming Ao and raised her guard: "Are you too confident?"


    ��Then try to see if your boundary gate can pass through my sect leader��s defense.�� Ming Ao was very confident.


    Yu Wan shook her head and simply sat down, "Let''s make a deal."


    "Oh? What deal does the girl have with her grandfather?" Ming Ao sat down leisurely. When he saw this girl this time, he felt that he had changed a lot. She was very calm and cunning, and she dared to negotiate a deal with him.


    ��Grandfather? Well, let��s add two in front, right? Grandfather?�� Yu Wan smiled half-heartedly.


    Ming Ao''s face sank: "Has your memory recovered?"


    ��What do you think?��


    ?Yu Wan was still wondering, it turned out that Ming Ao had done something wrong.


    That��s right, Ming Ao had placed a ban on Ming Ao as early as when he and Ming Xiao were talking. Unexpectedly, Yu Wan had lifted it when he broke through the gods.


    ?This can be attributed to "Xingchen Jue". Yu Wan doesn''t know why a skill is so humane, but "Xingchen Jue" is indeed good.


    ��Then what do you want to trade for?��


    ?Yu Wan threw out of the cage.


    Ming Ao saw that it was a prison, and his eyes changed. The artifact was indeed in her hands, and the person imprisoned there was his granddaughter.


    "There are two people here, one is Mingxin and the other is Xiuyan. The second grandfather can choose one of them." Yu Wan pointed to the prison and said.


    ��Girl, you have good courage.�� Ming Ao wanted to squeeze her to death. He thought that Xiuyan was the only one, but he never thought that Mingxin was there.


    Who to replace? He wants both.


    He immediately sacrificed Mingxiao��s soul.


    ?Yu Wan looked around and saw that Mingxiao''s spirit had become even weaker, and he could no longer see his human form.


    Okay, very good, Yu Wan held back the anger in her heart.


    ��Girl, throw the prison over and I will give it to you. Otherwise, I won��t mind crushing him.��


    ��You crushed my grandpa, do you think I will let these two people go?��


    Ming Ao stretched out his hand to squeeze.


    Yu Wan was unmoved. She bet that Ming Ao would not crush her grandfather''s soul. Ming Ao was no better than the evil woman Xiu Yan.


    ?Sure enough, Ming Ao grabbed it but didn''t pinch it.


    ��Girl is very confident.��


    "Stop talking nonsense, throw my grandpa over and I''ll let you go." Xiuyan won''t let him go, so I''ll catch her after Mingxin lets him go.


    ???Xiuyan may not be able to catch her if she lets him go, but Mingao will definitely keep her under guard.


    ��There are two main ones in this sect.�� Ming Ao said firmly.


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan agreed immediately, and it would be worth two in exchange for his grandfather.


    ?She curled her lips and shot four soul thorns at the two people in the cage, intending to eat her to death and make them eat up.


    ??The two people in the cage were still staring at each other.


    When Mingxin saw it was Xiuyan, she immediately understood who had kidnapped her.


    ?But when Xiuyan saw that it was Mingxin, she thought she was here to save her at first, but when she thought about it, people who came to the prison would not be able to get out.


    Her happiness was in vain.


    Just when Xiuyan was about to scold Mingxin for being a fool, her head hurt and she fainted.


    And the same is true for Mingxin.


    ?Yu Wan immediately threw the person out, put it in front of her, and took the prisoner away. How could he give this to Mingao.


    When Ming Ao saw the two people, he gritted his teeth and asked, "Why are they fainted?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： ziggurat

    Chapter 715 The Tower


    Yu Wan smiled and said, "Let them beat me while I''m awake? Throw my grandfather over quickly."


    A quick victory. After a long time, who knows if there will be any accidents. In the face of absolute strength, she is not qualified to do so.


    Ming Ao was so angry that his majestic leader of the Tiandao Sect was controlled by a little god. Forget it, let''s change him back first. Later, she wouldn''t be able to escape his trap, so what if she changed back.


    snort!


    "Together."


    "good."


    Having said that, the two of them took action at the same time.


    Ming Ao waved his hand, and Ming Xiao''s soul flew to Yu Wan''s side. At the same time, Ming Xin and Xiuyan also arrived in front of Ming Ao''s side.


    Yu Wan��s consciousness moved and she was brought into the space along with Mingxiao��s soul.


    Before leaving, Yu Wan finally put her heart down. As long as she could enter the space, everything would be fine. She also said goodbye to Ming Ao.


    Ming Ao didn''t have the intention to care about Yu Wan. He grabbed one person with one hand and quickly checked the two women to see why they fainted.


    But at this moment, the two women in her hands suddenly disappeared.


    Ming Ao was stunned, and he realized it now. He was confused because he was concerned. He knew that Yu Wan was very cunning, but he still didn''t leave. He was here to check what he was looking at.


    Ming Ao was so angry that the flames on his head suddenly shot up.


    ?In the space, Yu Wan left the two women in prison. She watched Ming Ao become furious in the space.


    snort! You can''t blame her for being stupid.


    After she entered the space, she immediately placed Ming Xiao''s spirit on the Soul Mountain. Then when she looked outside, she saw that Ming Ao had not left and was still checking there.


    She was stupid enough not to accept such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so she immediately accepted the two women.


    After receiving it, Yu Wan quickly ran away.


    ��Master, Ming Ao��s barrier is really dangerous. I almost can��t break through the restrictions outside it.��


    Xiaojie, who had already left, said with lingering fear.


    Fortunately, she is back to her peak, otherwise it would be worse this time.


    ?Yu Wan patted her: "It''s still a small world. The higher the Tao, the higher the demon, right?"


    "Master, I am not a demon." Xiao Jie muttered.


    ��Ah, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, the small world is ten feet higher.�� Yu Wan said quickly.


    ��That��s pretty much it.�� Xiaojie hugged Yu Wan��s arm.


    "Okay, okay, Aojiao got involved. We were lucky this time. It was because Mingao was pretentious and cared about those two poisonous women that we were able to escape from his barrier." Yu Wan rolled her eyes at her, this guy I forgot how it was broken before.


    ??Still have to beat and beat her, even the slightest bit of indolence in front of the great power will not do.


    Sure enough, after Yu Wan finished speaking, Xiaojie''s expression became normal. She nodded and went to find Xiaojie and the others.


    As soon as Xiaojie left, Yu Wan went to Soul Mountain. There was a barrier outside Mingxiao Soul. She took a look and found that she couldn''t break it, so she had to call Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas also spent a lot of effort to break the barrier.


    "Donor, has the poor monk returned?" The implication is that there is nothing else to do.


    "Monk, don''t worry, please help me see if there is anything wrong with this soul." She didn''t believe that Ming Ao was so kind and didn''t tamper with her grandfather''s soul.


    ?Her divine eyes didn��t see the problem. Just because she couldn��t see it didn��t mean there were no restrictions or spells.


    ?Wanfo glanced at the soul and thought to himself that this was another unlucky guy. He was almost as bad as he was back then.


    If the soul is not repaired, it will disappear into thin air.


    Wanfo didn''t waste any time. He checked it carefully and said, "Donor, don''t worry. Apart from the fact that the soul is about to disperse, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Yu Wan let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, Ming Ao didn''t do anything. Otherwise, it would be trouble again.


    ??Troubles have been happening one after another recently, and nothing good has happened.


    ��Thank you, holy monk.�� Yu Wan thanked her sincerely.


    ��Amitabha, the poor monk has returned.�� Ten Thousand Buddhas did not dare to look at Yu Wan, so they clasped their hands together, pronounced the Buddha''s name and left.


    ?Yu Wan is that fairy, and every time he sees her, his heart, which is already dying of old age, beats loudly.


    ??Yaoshou!


    ??Ten thousand Buddhas want to leave here and travel around the world.


    Yu Wan glanced at Wanfo who was running away in a strange way, then looked back at Mingxiao and saw that his soul was absorbing soul power, so she left the Soul Mountain.


    ?Oh, I forgot to ask where the Ten Thousand Buddhas Tower is. It is not suitable to improve my cultivation level now, and the Star Sword has not been repaired, so go and break into the Tower.


    ??Anyway, no one in the tower did anything to her.


    ?Yu Wan asked Xiaojie to look for the divine tower.


    ?Yu Wan was busy going to the sacred tower to make preparations. On the other side, Ming Ao was so angry that he ran back to his den and used space magic to search for Yu Wan.


    ?He couldn''t figure it out. That realm gate was so powerful that it could even break through his spatial restrictions.


    ?What kind of artifact is that?


    Ming Ao really wanted to catch Yu Wan and kill her to get the treasure.


    Now it��s not just her astral body, ��Star Jue�� also has this treasure.


    ??At that time, if the old man hadn''t found out that he had killed his brother and kidnapped his sister-in-law, how could he have handed over "Star Jue" as compensation.


    ?Otherwise, Qiuyue and her daughter would have been killed by him long ago. How come that Ziwei capsized the boat in her hands?


    It really **** him off.


    Thinking of "Star Jue", Ming Ao''s eyes flashed. Such a treasure was more precious than the Realm Gate, and he must get it back.


    ?The most precious thing originally belonged to him.


    Suddenly, his consciousness sensed spatial fluctuations.


    ��Is it a space stone?��


    Ming Ao was pleasantly surprised, and he immediately looked for the space fluctuation.


    I saw an abandoned planet emitting space fluctuations.


    ??Hahaha...Ming Ao laughed loudly. He couldn''t find anything after wearing iron shoes. It took no effort to get it.


    ??Ziwei, Ziwei, thank you very much. If he hadn''t failed to catch her, how could he have such good luck.


    When Yu Wan was ready, Xiaojie found the real divine tower among many types of towers.


    ��Master, look, this is it.�� Xiaojie called to her.


    ��Okay, we��ll go there right away.��


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness moved and brought her to the pagoda.


    In the God Realm, gods and gods teleport when they come and go. There is no flying around. That is too slow. If you teleport, you will almost appear and disappear out of thin air. Therefore, when Yu Wan appeared in this way, no one noticed at all. Hers is different.


    The pagoda is indeed as Ten Thousand Buddhas said. It has ten floors, is ten feet high, is octagonal in shape, is completely black, and carries an ancient and majestic aura.


    ?Standing on a huge square.


    ?Leading to the square is an avenue one foot wide. On both sides of the avenue are large markets selling everything.


    The bustling crowd is so lively.


    There are many people coming and going on the road, but there are not many people who are gods like her.


    The cultivation realms of the divine realm are divided into nine levels, starting from gods and humans to earth gods, heaven gods, true gods, **** kings, **** sects, **** emperors, **** lords, and **** emperors. Each level is divided into early, middle, late, and Dzogchen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： God Tower One

    Chapter 716 Tower 1


    ?Yu Wan followed everyone towards the sacred tower.


    Anyone who enters the pagoda will be transported to the first floor of the pagoda as long as they hand over enough sacred stones. To enter the first floor, ten thousand sacred stones are required. Yu Wan secretly sighed that it was really expensive. As expected, it is exactly what Ten Thousand Buddhas said, there are no sacred stones. I can only watch.


    ?In the divine world, it is not easy to earn divine stones. Some gods cannot earn ten thousand divine stones in their lifetime.


    ?She took out 10,000 divine stones and threw them into a nearby artifact. After the artifact confirmed that it had enough 10,000 divine stones, a halo of light enveloped her and she was teleported in.


    ?When Yu Wan opened her eyes again, she saw that she was standing in a dense forest. Looking at it, it looked like a small world.


    ?The divine power here is as strong as the concentration of divine power in her space.


    Think about the supply of 10,000 divine stones per person each time, it would be strange if the divine power is not strong.


    There are also mythical beasts that are equivalent to gods and humans everywhere. The gods who come in are fighting with the mythical beasts. This is a real fight. She saw with her own eyes that a mythical beast swallowed a **** in one mouthful. The mythical beast was quite satisfied. Burped.


    Then turn into human form and continue to the next goal.


    It turns out that this is a real world, and people who die in it are dead.


    Yu Wan immediately became vigilant. First, she checked her space and found that it was not disabled. Then she felt relieved when she found that everything was no different from the outside.


    ��The goddess is alone?�� Yu Wan was about to leave, when suddenly a divine man appeared next to her.


    ??He is in the realm of a god-man and a god-king. He has a handsome appearance and clear eyes.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ��Can we go together?�� the man of God asked politely.


    Yu Wan glanced at him and said, "Senior, do you want to take care of me?"


    "Haha... It''s not impossible. This is my first time coming in. I don''t know what''s going on here. But when I saw the goddess when I came in, I wanted to be with the goddess." The **** scratched his head in embarrassment. He looked like a pure young man.


    Who is Yu Wan? How could I be deceived by his appearance?


    ?Who has ever seen a person in the realm of the God-King be an innocent little brother?


    At any rate, she has never seen it and doesn��t believe it.


    Yu Wan clasped her fists at him: "I''m afraid of disappointing my senior. This is my first time for this junior to come in, and my cultivation level is low, so I might be holding my senior back, so I''ll just say goodbye."


    After saying that, Yu Wan disappeared in a flash.


    Yu Wan had already left, the expression of the divine man suddenly changed, and his harmless expression suddenly turned sinister. He succeeded in this move many times. No one he wanted to kill could escape from this move. How could a little goddess be able to do so? Unable to resist his temptation, he ran away.


    Haha, this woman is very vigilant and has a good nature. Well, find her and tease her.


    Her cultivation level cannot reach the second level. As long as she is still on this level, he can find her.


    A series of movements of the godman were all seen by the invisible Yu Wan.


    ?Sure enough, she hooked her lower lip and left here in a flash.


    She searched around in the forest to see if there were any miraculous medicine seedlings. The mature miraculous medicine could be found here without even thinking.


    She always looks for medicinal materials wherever she goes, and this has become a habit of hers.


    After searching for a while, I found a few seedlings that I cherished a little bit. After Yu Wan moved them into the space and planted them, I found a mythical beast and practiced with them.


    ?The opponent was a red-eyed beast that looked like a gorilla. Yu Wan punched it without using any magical skills.


    Fighting with powerful beasts is the best way to exercise your body.


    ??The red-eyed beast saw Yu Wan''s attack and smiled contemptuously. He raised his long arms to meet it.


    ��Boom����


    ?The two fists collided, making a loud noise, and then, there was a "click..." sound, the sound of broken bones.


    There is no doubt that the injured person must be Yu Wan. Yu Wan felt pain and quickly took a few steps back.


    Chitong Beast thought, fight him. He won''t say that he has defeated all the invincible opponents in the world with his bare hands, but he has not suffered any losses.


    The result of suffering a loss and failing to win is death.


    The little goddess who overestimates her own capabilities, the red-eyed beast took a few steps forward, struck with both fists, and attacked both up and down.


    Yu Wan only took a few steps back, but before she could heal her wounds, the attack from the red-eyed beast came.


    ?Yu Wan instantly poured the star power in her body into her left hand, and quickly blasted the fists of the red-eyed beast.


    ?Suddenly, a powerful force attacked the red-eyed beast. The red-eyed beast felt the aura and was shocked, secretly wondering how this little goddess suddenly became so dangerous.


    It was just that his attack had already been sent out, and it was impossible to stop it. He had no choice but to pour his divine power into his fists to ensure that he would not die.


    ��Boom����


    ??Both sides used their divine power in this attack, so imagine how powerful this attack is.


    The two fists collided, and the air wave caused the area to be flattened to the ground within a radius of ten miles.


    ?After the sandstorm passed, the red-eyed beast with a broken arm was left alone, looking at Yu Wan fiercely.


    ?If you dare to hurt him, find her and see how to deal with her.


    ?Yu Wan had already slipped into the space to heal her wounds.


    ??When she used that blow to collide with the red-eyed beast, her left arm was also broken, and then she entered the space to heal.


    You don��t know your own strength without fighting, but you will know how weak you are only after fighting.


    ? Yu Wan took a grateful look at the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. The pagoda was indeed a good place for cultivation and exercise.


    Yu Wan recovered from her injuries and moved her arms. Her body was strong enough, and her arms were broken by the red-eyed beast.


    Yu Wan opened her divine eyes and found the red-eyed beast. She stepped out of the space and teleported to the red-eyed beast.


    "Little goddess, it''s you again." When the red-eyed beast saw her, he was furious. He also broke an arm in the previous battle. He had just recovered when she came again, and he happened to be looking for her too.


    ??This time, if he beats her to death and then eats her, his strength will increase.


    ??The divine beasts here rely on these divine beings to quickly increase their strength. Who would practice there honestly? By the time you become strong, the day lily will be cold.


    When the divine beasts become stronger, they can go to the second level. Of course, they also need to use divine stones. Divine stones are not produced here. Only the gods who come in can have divine beings.


    So, they not only eat the gods, but also steal the gods�� stones.


    ?Yu Wan nodded and attacked the red-eyed beast without saying a word.


    The red-eyed beast immediately responded to the challenge.


    ?So one person and one beast fought fiercely. This battle lasted much longer than the previous one. Both of them were injured. Of course, Yu Wan was still the most seriously injured. She went into the space to heal her injuries.


    ?After this healing, Yu Wan obviously felt that her cultivation had become much stronger. She was overjoyed and quickly found another divine beast to fight.


    ?In this way, in just one year, Yu Wan has a faint tendency to break through to the middle stage of Shenren.


    ?This simply made Yu Wan happy.


    After being promoted to a god, it is difficult to advance to the first level. Some people have never been promoted to the first level in a hundred thousand years, let alone a big realm.


    No wonder the gods flocked to it even if ten thousand divine stones were spent on it.


    ?As long as you don��t die or go out on your own, you can stay here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： who is the little fat sheep

    Chapter 717 Who is the little sheep?


    Ten years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Wan woke up from seclusion this day. She exhaled and looked happy. A month ago, she had been upgraded to the middle stage of the divine being, and now she had just consolidated her cultivation.


    ?This is really a holy land for cultivation. He was promoted to a minor level in eleven years, which made Yu Wan extremely happy.


    ?Yu Wan stepped out of the space and continued to look for the mythical beast to fight.


    ?In the past eleven years, Yu Wan has been fighting most of the time. Not only is she proficient in using magical skills, she can use them as she pleases, and she can also fight at higher levels.


    There are also second-order and third-order divine beasts on this floor, or even higher. Yu Wan, who is above third-order, dare not go and beat her up, but she has no problem at all against the second-order divine beasts, not to mention that she is already in the middle stage of the god-man stage, and she has no problem at all. question.


    ��Goddess, long time no see.�� As soon as Yu Wan came out, she met the divine man she had just seen when she came in.


    ??It was so haunting that Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him.


    "Senior, are you so idle?" Yu Wan''s eyes darkened. This man had been following her for ten years. Every time she appeared, he would come to find her.


    ??It''s really annoying. She originally thought that it would be difficult for a **** to practice, so she spared his life. Since she rushed to die, she was not polite.


    ��Yes, if you don��t have any sacred stones to go up to the second floor, you can wander around this floor more, hunt more sacred beasts, sell them, and collect enough sacred stones before you go up.��


    The man of God didn''t notice the killing intent in Yu Wan''s eyes, and said with a gentle expression.


    ��Senior, you want to get some sacred stones from me, right?��


    The **** was stunned. He didn''t expect the little goddess to tell her her intention directly. He thought, he thought too much.


    ??It��s not that he keeps staring at Yu Wan, a little goddess. In the divine world, what profit can a little goddess like Yu Wan have?


    ??He wasn''t even looking at the divine robe that Yu Wan was wearing. A little goddess could actually afford to wear a high-grade divine robe. She must be a little fat sheep from a big family who came out to gain experience.


    He likes little fat sheep like this.


    "Haha, it seems you are not stupid. If the little goddess gives you the divine stone and the divine clothes on your body, I will spare your life."


    ??The God King said as he waved his hand and put up a barrier, showing his fierce look.


    ��It��s hard for you. You��ve been pretending for so long, and you know you can��t catch me, so you come to die.�� Yu Wan said and immediately activated the divine clothing defense. After all, the opponent is the God King.


    ��Looking for death!�� The God King was so angry that he hated the little goddess in front of Death. She was so slippery despite her low cultivation level. He, the God King, was helpless against her.


    A ray of divine power struck at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan raised her lips, and with a sudden movement of consciousness, she stepped into the space. She was stupid and stood there to be beaten.


    ��Boom����


    The attack of the God King failed, and Yu Wan disappeared.


    ?The God King was angry. Every time he attacked, it was like this. The little goddess would disappear out of thin air. I don��t know what kind of magical skill this little goddess had.


    ??It''s not the invisibility technique. Even if the invisibility technique makes you invisible, the person is still there. He would have been killed by him if he bombarded the barrier like this.


    But not.


    ??Neither is space magic, there is no space fluctuation.


    Hehe, why is he so stupid? Life Space.


    ? Life space is not a rare thing in the divine world, but it is definitely not something that a little goddess can afford.


    ?Thinking of this, the God King was overjoyed. He simply stopped attacking and scanned the barrier with his spiritual consciousness. As soon as Yu Wan came out, he would kill her.


    ?After Yu Wan entered the space, he kidnapped the **** king directly from the boundary gate and threw him into prison.


    Then she came out.


    ?In prison, the God King was in a daze. He lay on the ground unable to move, and he couldn''t even use his consciousness. He didn''t understand how he got here in the blink of an eye.


    I thought others were little fat sheep, but it turned out that he was the little fat sheep.


    ?The God King was so regretful that his intestines were green. He came to die today because he was dizzy.


    Outside, Yu Wan found a second-level divine beast to fight with.


    "Fire Dragon Slash." Yu Wan lightly scolded and used a magical skill, and saw a dragon-like flame slash slashing at the second-level divine beast opposite, the Fire Fantasy Tiger.


    ?The Fire Phantom Tiger is also a fire attribute. When it sees a flame slash coming, it opens its mouth wide, and a giant fireball shoots out from its mouth with a bang and flies towards the flame slash.


    "boom!"


    ??The Fire Dragon Slash slashed at the big fire ball, cutting it in half. However, the Fire Dragon Slash did not lose much power because of that slash, but instead slashed hard at the Fire Fantasy Tiger on the opposite side.


    ��Whoops!��


    ?Huo Huanhu saw that the situation was not going well and fled in a flash.


    Yu Wan curled her lips. As long as she used her magical skills, most of the magical beasts would run away without being able to defeat them.


    Hitting with the palm of your hand is still satisfying, and the mythical beasts will not escape so quickly.


    Yu Wan withdrew the flame and restored the destroyed vegetation here with a wave of her hand. Then she looked for the next target.


    ?The next target was a Tyrannosaurus Rex, which fought against her in human form. This time, Yu Wan did not use any magical skills and fought against the Tyrannosaurus Rex with her fists.


    The second-level Tyrannosaurus rex is not a vegetarian. After hundreds of moves with Yu Wan, the two of them were indifferent.


    After a thousand moves, Tyrannosaurus rex jumped out of the fighting circle. He waved his hands and gasped: "Goddess, the little **** is willing to admit defeat. You are too strong and the little **** can''t beat you."


    After saying that, Tyrannosaurus rex threw her a space ring and ran away.


    ?Yu Wan picked up the ring and looked at it with her spiritual consciousness. Apart from the sacred stone, there were many other miscellaneous things inside.


    Yu Wan smiled, she had become a rag collector.


    ?However, this battle is not a loss. If you go out and sell these, you still have tens of thousands of sacred stones.


    The divine beasts cannot leave unless they are contracted by a human monk and can follow their master out of the tower.


    ??However, most divine beasts are not willing to be contracted beasts of human monks and be ordered around by human monks.


    They like freedom.


    Yu Wan put away the space ring and was about to leave when suddenly a burst of divine power came from behind. Yu Wan immediately took a star-studded step and was a hundred feet away.


    ?She moved her body and looked back at the person who attacked her.


    "Hey, a little goddess has good footwork. She can dodge my attack." A charming goddess wearing fiery red clothes flashed out.


    Yu Wan narrowed her eyes slightly. She hated people who attacked her from behind.


    An earth god, look at this tone.


    ?Don��t she know she can fight across levels?


    Yu Wan was too lazy to talk to her, raised her head and swung out a fire dragon slash.


    "Hey, the little goddess has a bad temper." The goddess in red raised her hand, and an umbrella-shaped artifact came out, and she blocked the fire dragon''s attack with one swing.


    The look in his eyes was full of nonchalance, and he didn''t pay attention to Fire Dragon Slash at all.


    ?Yu Wan curled her lips, she would not be shy about her beauty.


    ��Huhu��click����


    ??Fire Dragon Slash slashed at the artifact with domineering power. With just a few clicks, the artifact was broken, and then it headed straight towards the red-clothed goddess.


    "ah!"


    With a scream, the red-clothed goddess was split in half and burned to ashes by the fire dragon. Even her soul did not escape.


    Those who are struck by the Fire Dragon Slash basically have no chance of running away.


    ? Fire Dragon Slash is formed from Xiao Zi��s flames. It is difficult to escape the burning of the divine fire.


    ?Yu Wan cleaned up the battlefield and left immediately.


    If you kill someone here, you have to leave quickly, otherwise it is easy to encounter people who are behind you like just now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： First time hearing about foreign battlefields

    Chapter 718: First hearing about the battlefield outside the territory


    Yu Wan found a place to enter the space. She rarely entered the space these years, so she went to check on Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen''s cultivation level has not improved over the years and he has been refining his body.


    ��How?�� Yu Wan asked, holding his hand.


    ��Very good, Wan��er, don��t worry, just practice with peace of mind.�� Mu Jiuchen kissed her on the lips.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, her expression a little sad. If Mu Jiuchen is promoted to a god, they can practice together.


    Mu Jiuchen hugged her and patted her and said, "Don''t worry too much about Wan''er. One day I will be promoted to a god. If Wan''er doesn''t believe it, why don''t I still believe in myself? Hmm~"


    Mu Jiuchen pinched her nose again.


    Yu Wan nodded, of course she believed in herself.


    After staying with him for a few days, Yu Wan came to Hun Mountain.


    "Girl, here we come." Ming Xiao''s soul became more solid. When he saw that it was Yu Wan who was coming, he immediately called her.


    ��Grandpa.�� Yu Wan looked a little sad as she sat opposite Ming Xiao.


    ��Girl, why are you in a bad mood?��


    Yu Wan nodded. In the past few days, she looked at the curse mark on Mu Jiuchen''s soul, but unfortunately she still couldn''t see it.


    ��Tell grandpa.�� Ming Xiao said lovingly.


    Yu Wan��s eyes lit up. Grandpa was also from Tiandao Sect, so he should know.


    Then she asked: "Grandpa, do you know the spells of your Tiandao Sect?"


    "A curse? Who did you listen to? Who was under the curse?"


    Hearing the spell, Ming Xiao''s soul trembled. The spell of Tiandao Sect is difficult to learn. Not only does it depend on talent, but the spell is also very weird. As long as the person is selected by the spell, he must learn it even if he doesn''t want to learn it. Yes, don''t even think about learning other magical skills.


    In the end, no one touched the spell, and of course he didn''t touch it either.


    Yu Wan talked about Mu Jiuchen''s matter and said, "Grandpa, can you find Shangyuan and let him solve it?"


    "You girl, how could you encounter such a thing? Yes, it only needs to be solved by the person who cast the curse. Don''t try to solve it yourself. The person who cast the curse needs his essence and blood, and he must solve it himself. You know No?"


    "That''s it." Yu Wan was shocked. It was worth asking this question today. She almost caused a big disaster.


    Grandpa still knows more than dad.


    ��Grandpa, do you want to go see your mother?��


    "No, if she sees grandpa like this, she will be worried. By the way, girl, how did you save grandpa from Ming Ao? You didn''t lose anything, right?"


    Yu Wan shook her head: "Originally, I exchanged Xiuyan and Mingxin for them. After that, I kidnapped them again and now they are locked up."


    Mingxiao sighed heavily: "You girl, you are too courageous. Don''t mess with him in the future. He is narrow-minded and will retaliate."


    Yu Wan smiled. Grandpa thought her too weak, but he cared about her safety, which made her feel very comfortable.


    ��Don��t worry, grandpa, I have a sense of discretion.��


    ��Grandpa, do you miss grandma?��


    ��Girl, grandpa advises you not to go.�� Ming Xiao knew what Yu Wan wanted to do as soon as he heard this.


    Yu Wan touched her nose. She really wanted to rescue her grandmother. Now that she was in the tower, it was easier for her to do so.


    "Girl, don''t go before you reach the level of the God Emperor. In the Tiandao Sect, there live the strongest people in this world. They are more powerful than you can imagine."


    ��Are they really beyond this level of cultivation?��


    Mingxiao nodded: "Well, this is not a legend. Grandpa has seen it before. They can leave this world freely and go to other cultivation worlds."


    At that time, he was already a god. Because he was preparing to take over as the head of the Tiandao Sect, Mingqi took him to the divine place to pay homage to his ancestors and let the ancestors have a look. He didn��t know what happened at that time. He witnessed something with his own eyes. The ancestor just waved slightly towards the sky, and a light door appeared in the sky, and the ancestor stepped in.


    The laws of the God Realm are the most comprehensive. Even the God Emperor cannot tear apart the sky with his bare hands. He can teleport wherever he wants to go.


    ��Grandpa, are they going to other cultivation worlds? Apart from our Five Axis Realm, we are the only ones in this starry sky who are still intact.��


    ?Yu Wan told Mingxiao what she saw.


    Ming Xiao was not surprised when he heard this. He said: "We all know this. According to what your great-grandfather once said, all the ancestors of Tiandao Sect have gone to battlefields outside the territory to guard our Five Axis Realm."


    ��Outside the battlefield? Grandpa, what does that mean?��


    ??This is the first time Yu Wan has heard about battlefields outside the territory.


    Mingxiao said quietly: "Girl, now that we have mentioned this, grandpa will tell you something about the world outside the Five Axis Realm, maybe you can encounter it in the future.


    ?This universe is centered on a very large energy planet, and there are countless planets around it. Some planets have people, some planets have other creatures, and some planets have huge people...


    The Five Axis Realm is actually at the edge of the universe, with the weakest divine power and the most backward cultivation civilization.


    Since the energy planet was damaged, the nearest planets have suffered, so those humans and creatures have to find new planets to settle down. Planets like the Five Axis World that have not been affected are their first choice.


    But how can we give up our territory to others, so the great powers of the Five Axis Realm set up defenses not far from the Five Axis Realm, and the great powers guarded there.


    ?That is the battlefield outside the territory, the real outside the territory.


    ??But there are also powerful people guarding the Wushu Realm, which is in the sacred land of Tiandao Sect. "


    After Yu Wan listened, her heart couldn''t calm down for a long time. What she saw and understood about this universe was just the tip of the iceberg.


    I also sincerely admire those seniors who protect the Five Axis Realm.


    In the past, she only listened to what Ten Thousand Buddhas said about Tiandao Sect. Today, after hearing what her grandpa said, her understanding of Tiandao Sect was overturned.


    ?So, regarding the conflict with Ten Thousand Buddhas back then, we cannot just listen to what Ten Thousand Buddhas said one-sidedly.


    ?Originally, she wanted to help Wan Buddha get revenge, but now she can''t. Before the matter is clarified, she will not just listen to Wan Buddha''s words.


    But she will not let Ming Ao and Tian Ya go.


    ��Oh, by the way, Grandpa, why does Tianya want my astral body? What��s so special about this astral body?��


    Yu Wan suddenly thought of this question.


    Mingxiao smiled bitterly: "What''s special but not special is that I can practice the "Star Art". This "Star Art" comes from the outside world of cultivation and is more powerful than our five-axis world. I don''t know about the others."


    ��That��s it.�� Yu Wan sighed. Because of this, Ming Ao and his son wanted to kill her.


    She thought that the astral body had some special function, so they would use any means to kill her.


    Who is this person? Just two crazy batches.


    ?Yu Wan was very happy to chat with her grandpa today and learned so many things that she didn''t know before.


    It��s just that grandpa said that "Xingchen Jue" was a technique from an outside world. She was curious about what kind of world it was. It would be great if she could go there and let Mu Jiuchen practice there.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： Abuse

    Chapter 719: Abuse of scum


    ?She was as if she was in a daze. As long as there was a little bit of hope, she wanted to find it immediately.


    It''s just that she is still sensible, and the cultivation civilization her grandfather mentioned is not something she can achieve with her current strength.


    ��But Grandpa doesn��t know if it has any other uses. After all, Grandpa has been dead for so long. Your great-grandfather may know something about it. I can ask you if you have a chance in the future.��


    Mingxiao looked lonely when he talked about Mingqi.


    Yu Wan nodded, pursed her lips, and couldn''t bear to ask: "Grandpa, does great-grandfather know what happened between you and Ming Ao?"


    Mingxiao was very sad: "You should know, your grandma is at Mingao''s place."


    "Grandpa, don''t be sad. One day this revenge will be avenged." Yu Wan could only console her verbally.


    ��Well, grandpa believes in the girl.�� Ming Xiao said gently. He did have great hopes for Yu Wan.


    ?Given his current situation, it will take him who knows how long it will take him to cultivate his divine body. Taking revenge on his own will be easier said than done.


    ?With his granddaughter��s qualifications and the magical things he possesses, he believes she can do it even more.


    ?It is impossible not to take revenge. His old wife is still there with Ming Ao, and his heart will hurt every day he stays there.


    ?After Yu Wan came out of Soul Mountain, she was not in a hurry to go out, but cleaned up the space ring she got from Mingxin. She wanted to see if there was anything about the geographical location of Tiandao Sect.


    She was disappointed that there was none, but Mingxin had a lot of good things, which were comparable to Xiuyan''s good things.


    ??In addition, the God King''s things are not satisfactory. Apart from a bunch of messy things in the space ring, there are only a few thousand divine stones.


    It is true as he said, there is no second level on the sacred stone.


    Packed his things together with the things Huo Huanhu gave her, and went out to sell them together.


    After putting things in order, Yu Wan took Ming Xin out and removed the soul thorn from her soul.


    ?Mingxin slowly wakes up.


    ��It��s you?�� Mingxin was surprised.


    ��Unexpected?�� Yu Wan said coldly. She was in a very unhappy mood today and needed to find a punching bag to vent her anger on and abuse her at the same time.


    ?This hypocritical woman deceived the mother and daughter to a great extent.


    I have wanted to deal with her for a long time. I have been fighting outside these years and I haven''t thought about it yet.


    ? Today is just the right day, and if she doesn��t vent her frustration, she will go crazy.


    Ming Xin was startled. She looked at Yu Wan, whose eyes were clear in front of her. She wondered if this **** girl would be as easy to deceive as before after she died once. Her eyes flashed, and she saw that her cultivation level was already that of a god. Now that he is alive, he probably remembers his past memories, otherwise he wouldn''t have kidnapped her.


    But we must try no matter what, save our lives first.


    ??It was really uncomfortable to be in that prison, and she didn''t want to stay there for the rest of her life.


    ??In the past, as long as she said something nice or soft, this **** girl was as easy to fool as her idiot mother.


    As long as she is allowed to go out and find her father and grandfather, what else can this **** girl do to her.


    So she said pitifully: "Weier, my aunt had no choice but to do it. How could she be the Lord God''s opponent? She was completely coerced by him. Weier must believe in her."


    "Snapped!"


    Yu Wan was furious. This shameless woman actually wanted to repeat her old tricks. Do you think she was still the simple-minded Ziwei back then?


    He gave her a slap in the face and said, "You shameless old man, are you being coerced by him? You two worked together to deceive our mother and daughter, you also attacked my mother from behind, and even imprisoned her. Do you think I am still the same fool who loves to deceive?" ?Um?"


    ?Yu Wan grabbed Ming Xin''s cheeky face with all her strength, causing her to grimace in pain.


    Ming Xin was stunned by Yu Wan''s slap. Seeing Yu Wan''s murderous aura, she was so scared that she opened her mouth not knowing what to say.


    say what? What Yu Wan said was true, it was indeed the case back then.


    ��How is it? Have nothing to say?��


    ?Seeing Ming Xin''s embarrassed and frightened look, Yu Wan felt particularly comfortable. Being a scumbag can really relieve her stress.


    It''s just that Ming Xin''s endurance was too poor, so she just slapped her and scared her into this.


    ��I, I~��


    Mingxin covered her swollen face, she really had nothing to say.


    "Look, I just pinched you and slapped you, but you couldn''t bear it. Didn''t you do this to my mother back then? How does it taste? It''s so sour. At that time, you couldn''t have imagined that you would end up like this, right?"


    As he spoke, Yu Wan pinched the other half of Mingxin''s face hard, causing her to cry.


    ?This vicious woman had witnessed her tormenting her mother when her mother was in a coma.


    ?Today she had Ming Xin watching helplessly as she retaliated with a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye.


    Mingxin lay paralyzed on the ground, thinking about the time she tortured Mingruo before, how happy she was then, and how regretful she feels now.


    What she regretted was why she didn''t kill Mingruo in the first place, leaving behind future troubles.


    ??It is true that if you cut the grass without eradicating the root, the consequences will be endless!


    ?Yu Wan saw that she looked hopeless and thought that she couldn''t stand it anymore?


    She curled her lips and called Xiaoqing with a sudden movement of consciousness.


    Xiaoqing came to her in the blink of an eye.


    "Owner."


    "You will pay back how this woman tortured my mother." As she spoke, Yu Wan raised her eyebrows towards Xiaoqing and imported the image of how Mingxin tortured her mother into Xiaoqing''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "This evil bitch, master, don''t worry, I''m the best at this, I guarantee that the master likes it." After Xiaoqing read it, her lungs were so angry that she hit Mingxin without saying a word.


    With one slap, Ming Xin��s face suddenly turned into a pig��s head.


    Yu Wan sat on the stool in a good mood and watched. Unfortunately, there were no melon seeds, but she still picked a plate of fruits with her hand and ate them while watching.


    After a while, Mu Jiuchen arrived, and even ten thousand Buddhas came out to watch the fun.


    ��Amitabha!�� Wan Buddha looked at Mingxin who was badly beaten by Xiao Qing on the ground, and shouted the Buddha��s name.


    "If you can''t stand it anymore, just go back to your temple and stay." Yu Wan glanced at him and said angrily. She hadn''t talked to the great monk yet.


    Wanfo was filled with anger when he heard Yu Wan''s tone. Wanfo wondered when he had offended her.


    But when he looked at Yu Wan with a look of disgust, he returned to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple in a flash of consciousness, waiting to ask her when she was in a better mood.


    It was obvious at first glance that she was in a bad mood.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t ask anything. He sat next to Yu Wan and held her hand.


    He understood that Wan''er was venting her emotions. She rarely did this, so she must have been so sad that she acted like this.


    ?Yu Wan smiled at him.


    ��Don��t ask me why?��


    "Why do you ask? As long as Wan''er wants to do something, you always have your reasons." Mu Jiuchen said warmly.


    ��You are the only one who knows how to comfort people.�� Yu Wan reached out and pinched his face.


    ?Now Mu Jiuchen''s appearance has recovered, and he has that evil face again that makes people and gods angry.


    Xiao Qing tortured Ming Xin until she could only breathe, and then she stopped.


    After Yu Wan threw her back into the prison, she came out to continue.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： Thank you gift

    Chapter 720 Thank You


    On this day, Yu Wan came to a small stream. The scenery here was beautiful, so she stopped to rest.


    "boom!"


    As soon as she sat down, a god-man suddenly fell from the sky, and then another god-man came. The god-man wielded two rays of divine power, one towards the man on the ground and the other towards her.


    Yu Wan''s eyes tightened. It was none of her business if the two of them were fighting. They were beating her indiscriminately.


    Is she so easy to fight?


    ?Yu Wan quickly hit a thick ground shot.


    A wall of earth quickly appeared on the ground to block her and the people on the ground, and at the same time turned the place where they were into thick earth.


    ��Boom��boom����


    There were two loud noises, and the two divine powers hit the thick earth wall. The wall fell down in response, but it also blocked the attack of the divine man.


    ?At the same time, Yu Wan had already picked up the man on the ground, moved the Star Step, and fled from here.


    ?In a cave, Yu Wan set up a star array and fed a healing pill into the mouth of the god.


    The man of God was seriously injured, and Yu Wan helped her dissolve the medicine.


    As soon as the medicine dissipated, it quickly repaired the body of the god, and after half a stick of incense, the **** woke up.


    The man of God woke up and said thank you, then went to heal his wounds, while Yu Wan watched over him.


    It took one hour for the god-man to fully recover from his injuries.


    ��Thank you, Goddess, for saving me!�� The first thing the Goddess did when he woke up was to thank Yu Wan.


    "You''re welcome, it was just an accident to save you." Yu Wan rarely meddles in such nosy matters. This time the person who attacked this god-man was a divine beast. She often saw him attacking human monks.


    ??This godman was fine, Yu Wan immediately withdrew the star array, walked out of the cave, and prepared to leave.


    ��Goddess, wait a minute.�� The man of God stopped Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan turned around and looked at him.


    The man of **** also came out. He pondered for a moment, took out a jade box from the ring space, and handed it to Yu Wan with both hands: "There is no way to repay the life-saving grace of the goddess. This is an unexpected gain from the little god. I hope the goddess can accept it." ��


    By accepting it, he will repay the life-saving cause and effect.


    Yu Wan understood this. She reached out and took it: "Then I''m not welcome."


    ��It should be.�� The man of God said with a smile.


    Yu Wan put the jade box into the space and disappeared with a movement of consciousness.


    ?The man of **** saw Yu Wan leaving and left here quickly.


    Yu Wan actually entered the space. After seeing the man of **** leave, she went to see what was in the box.


    There are restrictions on the box. This restriction is not difficult for Yu Wan, and it can be solved in two hours.


    ?As soon as the restraint was released, a burst of hot heat came out of the box, and suddenly, the little purple in the Dantian flew out.


    ��Master, can you swallow a flame for me?�� The small fire waved in front of her a few times, and then stood guard outside the box.


    At this time, there was no more heat coming out of the box.


    Yu Wan smiled and said, "Here you go."


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, Xiao Zi got into the box with a "whoosh" sound. Not long after, Xiao Zi got out with another "whoosh" sound, and then returned to Yu Wan''s Dantian.


    ?Yu Wan immediately looked inside her dantian and saw that Xiaohuo had fallen asleep.


    Unexpectedly, there was a divine fire in the box. Yu Wan felt grateful to the divine man for being willing to give such a rare divine fire to her.


    In this sacred tower, it is rare to meet such a real person.


    ??What Yu Wan didn''t know was that this divine fire was very valuable, but the man of **** had no need at all, and he couldn''t come up with anything more valuable than this divine fire.


    ??Moreover, if Yu Wan hadn''t saved him, he wouldn''t have survived. A divine fire wouldn''t be enough to compare with his life.


    ??He simply took the divine fire as a reward. He felt the breath of fire on Yu Wan''s body and thought she could use it.


    When Yu Wan came out again, she found the mythical beast that had attacked her before.


    ??The divine beast had just swallowed a divine man and was still refining it. When he saw Yu Wan coming to his cave, he moved out and came out.


    ��You are so brave!�� The mythical beast glared at her, daring to ruin his good deeds.


    ��Nonsense!�� Yu Wan was too lazy to talk to the beast and punched him.


    The divine beast has fire, so he immediately fought with Yu Wan.


    Half an hour later.


    ��Bang!�� Yu Wan punched the divine beast into the mountain, smashing his cave to pieces.


    The divine beast was beaten, and he suddenly recovered his true form, just like a vajra bear.


    ??The body is more than ten feet long, all black without a trace of color, and the copper bell-like eyes are staring at Yu Wan.


    ��Ho **** ho����


    ?He roared a few times, jumped out of the mountain, and stepped on Yu Wan.


    ?A force like a mountain was pressing down on Yu Wan, and Yu Wan suddenly felt as if she was suffocating and about to die.


    So terrifying, this is his true strength.


    Yu Wan did not panic. When the big foot pressed down on her and the light above her head was completely blocked, her consciousness moved and she entered the space.


    I originally looked for this divine beast to avenge that blow and practice with him, but I didn''t expect that this Vajra Bear pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger, and also hid its strength. The strength of this kick was almost as strong as a fourth-level divine beast. .


    ?Yu Wan cursed MMP in the space, and all the beasts have learned it.


    ?But no matter how precise you are, it��s useless.


    ?The vajra bear outside stepped on it, causing the ground to shake.


    ?He breathed a sigh of relief as he finally killed the little goddess. He swayed and returned to his human form. Then, with his consciousness, he inspected the huge crater created by his step.


    ��Huh? No one?��


    "ah��"


    Just when he was confused, he suddenly screamed and rolled on the ground holding his head.


    ?His screams immediately attracted the nearby monks. In a moment, three gods came one after another and watched the vajra bear writhing in pain on the ground.


    Yu Wan''s soul thorn was sent out and exploded immediately. It did not kill him immediately. She wanted him to die in pain.


    She just didn''t expect to attract the monks around her. She was thinking about letting those monks cut him into pieces, or take him in to add some divine power to the space.


    ??Just when she was lost in thought, several monks outside were already fighting over the Vajra Bear.


    Yu Wan smacked her tongue, forget it. In order to prevent them from killing each other, she took the nearly burping King Kong Bear into space and threw it on the black earth.


    ��Huh? The diamond bear is gone, stop now.�� One of the three people noticed that the diamond bear was missing, and he immediately shouted.


    As soon as he shouted, the two people stopped immediately and looked at the open space in surprise.


    ��Go quickly.��


    ??It was the same person who shouted before, that the person who could act as an oriole next to them must be stronger than the three of them. If they don''t leave now, they might be waiting for someone to come back and rob them.


    Sure enough, the three of them disappeared without a trace.


    ?Yu Wan raised the corners of her mouth, "Haha, I''m still trying to **** her trophy. I won''t scare you to death."


    After the body of the diamond bear was completely swallowed by the black earth, dozens of space rings were placed on the ground.


    Yu Wan clicked his tongue a few times. He had eaten dozens of people. It was a pity that those dozens of gods had worked so hard to cultivate and gained the advantage of the Vajra Bear.


    She threw a few cleaning skills on it, picked it up when it was clean, and called Little Snake and the others to see what good things were inside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： The pagoda is a world unto itself

    Chapter 721 The tower is a world of its own


    Yu Wan felt much more comfortable after packing up the diamond bear. She took a long breath and left the space.


    ?Thinking that the spiritual energy inside was so strong, Yu Wan simply dug a cave, set up a star formation, and started practicing.


    ?She wanted to improve her cultivation level as soon as possible. She didn''t know why, but she felt a little uneasy in her heart, so she wanted to improve her cultivation level immediately.


    Yu Wan calmed down and started practicing.


    Outside, Ming Ao refined the formation pillars, used space magic to send the formation pillars to the Beishu Divine Realm, and then set up the formation base here in his palace of Tiandao Sect.


    Looking at his results, Ming Ao smiled with satisfaction.


    Tian Yan, who was in Beishu Realm, felt a violent spatial fluctuation. He immediately followed it and saw four formation pillars.


    ??Ming Ao was not so high-profile this time. He sent the formation pillar to a remote place.


    However, the fluctuation was a bit large and was discovered by Tian Yan.


    When Tian Yan saw the sudden appearance of the formation pillar, he was shocked and immediately went back to wake Yao Ji up.


    ��Ruo��er, wake up����


    ?Tian Yan shouted for a long time before he woke up Yao Ji.


    "What''s wrong?" Yao Ji was still dizzy and asked, rubbing her eyes.


    ��Go into your space quickly, Master is here to find you.�� Tian Yan said anxiously.


    As soon as Yao Ji heard this, her drowsiness disappeared. She panicked and asked, "Tian Yan, we are afraid that we won''t be able to escape his space magic when we enter the space."


    "There shouldn''t be much of a problem. I added the God Crystal Stone in the space and the treasure Wei''er gave me. He won''t be able to find it for a while."


    As long as there are no spatial fluctuations or divine power fluctuations, it will be difficult to find them.


    ��Then let��s leave the palace quickly and find a hidden place to enter the space.�� Yao Ji calmed down and said.


    "Okay, let''s leave now." Tian Yan didn''t even say hello to the Four God Lords. He hugged Yao Ji and flew out of the palace, heading towards the extreme west, where there are few divine powers and no one is active in that area. .


    Tian Yan arrived in a few teleports, and then escaped thousands of feet underground before stopping.


    ��Ruo��er, remember, Wei��er and I are not here to come, so you must not come out or make any move.�� Tian Yan warned him repeatedly before entering the space.


    ��Yeah, I understand, you too.��


    ?They all have divine eyes and can completely see everything outside. If anyone comes looking for them, they can see it.


    ??? Don��t be afraid of anyone using deception.


    The two of them found an inconspicuous place and quickly entered the space.


    As soon as Yao Ji entered the space, she felt sleepy and went to sleep again.


    On the other side, Ming Ao activated the formation with great excitement. When the formation flashed with light, Ming Ao ducked into the formation.


    When he came out of the formation, he immediately searched for Tian Yan and his wife, as well as Yu Wan, in the God Realm.


    One of the two is his disciple, the other is her daughter in the literal sense, and the other is the person he wants to kill.


    Looking for them, Mingao will naturally have a way to find them.


    But he searched all over the God Realm and couldn''t find anyone.


    "No way, isn''t it here?" Ming Ao was in a irritated mood. There was clearly their presence here, so how could they not be here?


    Did they find out and run away early?


    Damn it, Ming Ao cursed.


    So Ming Ao used his space technique to search carefully in Beisu Realm again. However, the space between Tianyan and the two of them was filled with divine crystals, and Tian Yan''s weapon refining skills were no worse than his, so he searched Beisu Realm again. There is no searching.


    Ming Ao was so angry that he strengthened the formation and left Beishu Realm, then returned to Tianshu Realm and sent the formation pillars to the other three realms.


    Then search one area after another.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Ming Ao had no choice but to return to Dongshu Realm and send people to guard him. He didn''t believe that they never showed up.


    Yu Wan didn��t know in the divine tower that Ming Ao had already connected to the Five Axis Realm in just a few decades, and she had just completed her cultivation.


    ??This time of seclusion, it took fifty years to improve his cultivation to the late stage of divine being. This speed made Yu Wan clap his hands.


    ��Ah!�� Yu Wan stood up and stretched.


    She took up the space and continued to go out to fight the mythical beast.


    The fastest way to improve your cultivation is in battle.


    After a thousand years of waiting, Yu Wan''s cultivation level was directly promoted to the early stage of Earth God.


    The amazing thing is that one can survive thunder tribulations in the tower, which means that the tower is actually a complete world.


    Yu Wan was thinking, can Mu Jiuchen survive the disaster here?


    Being able to survive calamities, this tower is said to be another realm of cultivation.


    ?Yu Wan thought about it and entered the space, and went to Hun Mountain to ask Mingxiao.


    Mingxiao listened thoughtfully. He had not thought of that place before, but it was in the God Realm. Now that he thought about it, it was true that as Yu Wan said, the God Tower had nothing to do with the Five Axis Realm.


    ?People in ancient times knew that the divine tower was an alien thing from heaven and was not something native to Wushu.


    The Divine Tower should be like the Five Axis Realm, forming a cultivation system of its own.


    After a while, he also expressed his thoughts to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan nodded. Her grandfather��s idea coincided with hers. In fact, her space was similar to that of a sacred tower. It did not belong to any cultivation world, but was a world of its own.


    Mingxiao said: "Let him try it."


    "Well, that''s what I have planned. Let him try it. If he succeeds, he won''t be worried about becoming a god. If he fails, he will have to come to Soul Mountain to rebuild."


    ?It is not only difficult to find a suitable cultivation world, but it is also not something that can be found overnight.


    I don��t know how long it will be until her cultivation level is promoted to the level of God Lord or God Emperor. By then, Mu Jiuchen has retrained countless times.


    ?Why not take a gamble, just in case you win.


    Yu Wan came directly to Mu Jiuchen''s training room. Mu Jiuchen, who had a sad look on his face, saw that she was here. He calmed down the sadness on his face and said with a smile, "What''s wrong with Wan''er?"


    Since there is no divine power in the space except Hun Mountain, Mu Jiuchen built a cave to live on Hun Mountain.


    He does not practice immortal power, but he has always absorbed soul power. The soul has been getting stronger, and the body cannot keep up with the soul. Now there is an imbalance trend.


    The body is weak but the soul is strong. If you continue like this, you will still be in danger of exploding your body.


    ?Yu Wan sat down and told Mu Jiuchen about the sacred tower.


    After hearing this, Mu Jiuchen nodded without hesitation: "Wan''er, I''m going to give it a try. If this continues, my body will lose balance and both sides will be exposed to explosion or reconstruction. I''m willing to try."


    If you don��t succeed, you will become a benevolent person.


    ��Okay, let��s go out to the Eastern Immortal Realm.�� Yu Wan hugged him, got up and left.


    The plan could not keep up with the changes, so Yu Wan had to leave the tower.


    In the middle of the first floor, there is a teleportation array, which is the teleportation array.


    ?This is what Yu Wan thought of, here is another reason for the cultivation world.


    ?The people who died here were really dead and were not teleported out.


    There is no need for a sacred stone to go out, just stand on it.


    ?Yu Wan stood on the teleportation array. The formation was activated in an instant, and Yu Wan was teleported out.


    Yu Wan came out of the teleportation array and found that she was not around the tower. She immediately entered the space and returned to the Dongshu Immortal World through the gate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： Arrests

    Chapter 722: Arresting people


    ??Coming to Dongshu Immortal Realm, Yu Wan came out of space to build a cave.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as she came out, she was locked by a divine consciousness. She was shocked and immediately dodged into the space.


    As soon as she entered the space, a divine man suddenly appeared where she was standing.


    ��God?�� Yu Wan frowned and looked at the person with confusion.


    The visitor used his spiritual sense to scan there. Just now he clearly found the person the sect was looking for, but he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He was sure that Yu Wan had not escaped.


    ��Strange, it��s obviously her, but I��m not dazzled.�� The man of God said to himself.


    Yu Wan heard that the **** seemed to be specifically looking for someone, looking for her?


    Looking at that person''s cultivation, he is already a god. It is impossible for Yu Haoran and others to come looking for her. Besides, they don''t have the strength to go down to the immortal world.


    Yu Wan didn��t think he was looking for her. It was probably a coincidence.


    After the man of God left, she came out of space.


    But as soon as she came out, she was locked again. Instead of entering the space, she waited for the man of God and asked why.


    But she didn''t wait for anyone, what she waited for was a prison.


    ?Yu Wan frowned, she remained calm and allowed the godly man to imprison her.


    In a moment, the man of God caught her and brought her to a teleportation formation in the God Realm.


    The man of God threw the divine stone on the teleportation array and waited for the teleportation array to activate.


    Yu Wan was shocked when she saw the teleportation array. She now understood who was arresting her.


    At first glance, this teleportation array was set up by Ming Ao.


    Yu Wan sighed at Ming Ao''s ability, and at the same time, her consciousness entered the space. Now was not the time to confront him head-on. She was worried about her parents.


    Ming Ao caught her here, and he must have gone to Beishu Realm to catch them both.


    As for Yu Haoran and the others, Ming Ao didn''t know about their existence at all, so he went to Beishu Realm first.


    ??The divine man saw that the formation was about to be activated, but the man disappeared out of thin air. Only then did he realize that what the sect master said was true. Even he could not restrain this little goddess.


    The man of God has no choice but to guard this world arduously.


    ?The sect leader has his life, and if he doesn��t get the person, he doesn��t have to go back.


    ??And when Yu Wan came to Beishu Realm, she thought that there were people guarding Dongshu Realm there, so there must be people guarding here as well.


    ?So Yu Wan came to the shrine invisibly, and sure enough, there was no one in the shrine.


    Yu Wan didn��t know whether her parents had entered the dimension or been taken away by Ming Ao, so she had to show up and give it a try.


    But not in the palace of God.


    She teleported to the far west. She thought there would be few people here, which was exactly what Tian Yan thought.


    ?Yu Wan just appeared, and sure enough, four rays of consciousness locked onto her and surrounded her instantly.


    ��Little Goddess, where are Goddess Tianyan and Goddess Yaoji?�� One of the God-Emperor Realm gods stared at her and asked.


    As soon as Yu Wan heard what he said, she knew that her parents had not been captured and must have entered the space. She raised her lips and said, "Is it my ''good grandpa'' who asked you to arrest us?"


    "What the goddess said is right. How can I call it arrest? She is asking you and your family to go back. How can the **** king of Tianshu Realm come to Beishu Realm to be the master god." The god-man of the God Emperor Realm said calmly.


    Yu Wan despised Ming Ao in her heart and asked him back because she didn''t want others to know his sinister side.


    She crossed her arms and said: "Please go back and tell him that we will not go back. Of course you can''t catch me. He can''t do anything to me, let alone you. Don''t waste this time here."


    After saying that, her consciousness moved into the space.


    ?The scene here happened to be seen by Tian Yan, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his daughter entering the space.


    The four of them were about to scold Yu Wan, a little earth god, for speaking so arrogantly, but they were afraid that the wind would flash their tongues. Whoever their sect leader was, he couldn''t catch her, so no one would believe it.


    ?It can be seen that after Yu Wan disappeared out of thin air, they realized that Yu Wan was not lying, but the truth.


    The four of them are not calm anymore. This little goddess has a treasure in her body.


    ?But they soon came to their senses, and they thought about it, who didn��t know that Tian Yan was the disciple of the sect master, and the son-in-law of the sect master, and this little goddess was the granddaughter of the sect master.


    As for sending them to ''invite'' their family to go back, that is a family matter and not something they should know. They just need to perform their tasks.


    ??Moreover, they dare to kill people and seize treasures because they don��t want to live. Now that the five realms are connected, where can they escape if they succeed?


    The four of them saw that Yu Wan had disappeared, so they had to send one person back to report the situation, while the other three stayed there.


    Seeing that they hadn''t left, Yu Wan didn''t know where to find her parents, so she had to come to the fairy world from the realm gate, put on the Wan Yan that Tian Yan had re-refined for her, and exchanged it for a fairy stone that was enough for Mu Jiuchen. Back to space.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen asked Yu Wan why she didn��t go out to practice?


    Yu Wan told Ming Ao what happened.


    Mu Jiuchen said in a deep voice: "Then I will practice in the space. Wan''er must be careful when going out."


    ��Well, I know. You practice, and I��ll take the sons to space.��


    Yu Wan is still worried about the two treasures. If she is not afraid of 10,000, then she is afraid of the worst.


    She found the two treasures from the space, as well as Yu Haotian and the others, and put them all into the space before returning to the Beishu Divine Realm.


    She was worried that Tian Yan and the others would be arrested when they came out. She remembered that her mother was still pregnant with the child.


    When they arrived at Beishu Realm, Yu Wan had no choice but to show up. The face that appeared was one that Tian Yan and the others had seen before.


    ?Tian Yan and the others know that she has many faces. As long as they see her, they will definitely know that it is her.


    ?Sure enough, Tian Yan recognized Yu Wan as soon as she appeared.


    He immediately sent a message: "Weier has come to the far west."


    Upon hearing this, Yu Wan was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reached the far west.


    She was standing on a mountain.


    ?The three people who were guarding saw that he was a stranger, so they didn''t pay attention.


    Tian Yan, who was underground, carefully came out of the space and stood there for a while. Suddenly, Yao Ji appeared in front of her.


    ?More than a thousand years later, Yao Ji also became pregnant.


    Tian Yan picked her up distressedly and sent a message to Yu Wan: "Weier, we are thousands of feet underground, hurry up."


    Upon hearing this, Yu Wan immediately flashed into the space, then looked for the two people from the boundary gate and took them into the space.


    At the same time, the three people discovered that Yu Wan disappeared out of thin air, and they realized that they had been deceived. That person was Yu Wan. When they caught up with him, it was already too late.


    In the space, Tian Yan and Yao Ji let out a long sigh of relief and finally escaped from danger.


    ��How are you, mother?�� Yu Wan asked.


    Yao Ji smiled and said, "Mom, there''s nothing wrong. She just wants to sleep."


    In order to pay attention to the outside world, she had stayed awake for more than a thousand years, fearing that she would miss her daughter coming to see her.


    ��Weier, don��t go looking for him, improve your strength first.�� Tian Yan said to Yu Wanyi after listening to Yao Ji��s words, and then escaped with Yao Ji in his arms.


    Yu Wan stood there and smiled before going to look at Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen was practicing at the moment, so she went back, planning to go to the divine tower and let Liang Bao and the others go inside to improve their strength.


    ?She came to the sacred tower from the realm gate again. After selling the things she was going to sell at the door, she entered the sacred tower.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： Mu Jiuchen breaks through the gods

    Chapter 723 Mu Jiuchen breaks through the divine man


    ?In the divine tower, Yu Wan moved the two treasures, Yu Haoran and the others out. As long as she could get in, she could steal them.


    ��Wow, Fourth Sister, where is this place with such strong divine power?�� Xiao Wu took a deep breath and asked.


    ��This is the sacred tower of Tianshu Realm. This is a good place for practice and experience����


    Yu Wan told them about the situation here, and then said: "The mythical beasts here are very ferocious. You must be careful. If you can''t win, go back to space. Don''t fight forcefully."


    ?Everyone nodded, and everyone was eager to give it a try. They wanted to go to the magical beast to practice right away.


    No wonder, they saw her ascending so late, and now she has surpassed them and entered the Earth God.


    "Mom, we''re going now, you have to be careful." Liangbao took the lead.


    ��Mom knows, you two should be careful.�� Yu Wan then moved the little snake out and asked him to follow the two treasures.


    ??Then came Yu Haoran and the others, and Yu Wan also asked Da Hei, Xiao Qing and Jin Long to follow them and protect them only when necessary.


    When she was left alone, Yu Wan also went to find a third-level mythical beast to practice.


    She wants to wait for Mu Jiuchen to practice to the point of transcending the tribulation.


    ?So she started practicing again while fighting.


    ? These days passed quickly, a thousand years passed by like this, and Mu Jiuchen was finally going to survive the catastrophe.


    ?This time, Yu Wan deployed the Star Continent and moved Mu Jiuchen out after completing the deployment.


    ?Mu Jiuchen came out and sat in the formation to absorb the immortal energy, waiting to break the shackles and attract the tribulation thunder.


    But I didn��t see any movement in the sky for a long time after I came out.


    Supposedly, there was at least some movement in the sky, indicating that he was going to survive the catastrophe.


    ��Wan��er, can��t you do that?�� Mu Jiuchen was disappointed.


    Yu Wan stared at the sky in a daze, couldn''t she?


    ?The last time she overcame the calamity, the calamity thunder came quickly. She looked at Mu Jiuchen worriedly. Could it be that she had to abandon her cultivation and rebuild it this time?


    Mu Jiuchen was disappointed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He comforted Yu Wan in turn: "Waner, don''t worry, wait a little longer."


    Yu Wan nodded, wondering what else to do.


    Mu Jiuchen was actually more nervous than Yu Wan. He really didn''t want to rebuild endlessly. He looked at the sky expectantly, hoping that the thunder would fall, and at the same time, his body kept absorbing the fairy stones on the ground.


    ?Just like this, one day passed, two days passed, three days passed...


    ?Ten days have passed, and Mu Jiuchen''s body can no longer absorb any immortal power.


    Yu Wan''s eyes were filled with tears. She couldn''t help crying. She walked over and hugged Mu Jiuchen tightly.


    Mu Jiuchen''s eyes were dark. He wiped away Yu Wan''s tears and kissed her gently: "Wan''er, don''t cry. It''s a big deal that my husband will rebuild his body again. It''s no big deal."


    In any case, he won��t really fall. Even if he can��t become a god, he can still accompany Wan��er.


    ?After thinking about it, Mu Jiuchen gave up on absorbing the immortal power and allowed the divine power in the air to be absorbed by his body.


    ??He doesn''t care now. It doesn''t matter whether he wants this body or not. He has a completely broken mentality.


    ?However, it was his mentality of breaking things that made him successful.


    The two of them hugged each other selflessly in the star formation.


    Yu Wan was so sad that she didn''t even notice Mu Jiuchen''s physical changes at this moment.


    When the divine power entered Mu Jiuchen''s body, he was startled by the stinging pain.


    However, the two of them hugged each other, and he couldn''t bear to separate. He wanted to hold them for a while longer. After this time, they would probably have to break up. After breaking up, he didn''t know when he would be able to rebuild his body. At this time, he could hold him for more. Hold her for as long as you want.


    ??And he didn''t bother to care about the tingling pain in his meridians caused by the divine power. He simply used his exercises to send the divine power to his Dantian.


    ?Just like this, when the divine power reached Dantian, his sea of ??consciousness buzzed.


    Mu Jiuchen was stunned. Did he break the shackles?


    ��Boom����


    At this time, there was a sound of thunder in the sky.


    ��Wan��er, leave quickly, the thunder is coming.�� Mu Jiuchen lifted Yu Wan��s head, kissed her heavily on the lips, and said excitedly and hastily.


    Yu Wan finally realized what she was doing. She smiled through her tears, nodded her head, and immediately entered the space with a movement of consciousness. She stared blankly at the changing color of the sky in the space.


    ?This surprise came too quickly and suddenly. Yu Wan pinched her thigh hard, and when she felt the pain, she truly realized that this was not an illusion, this was real.


    She smiled stupidly.


    ?After thousands of journeys, Mu Jiuchen finally became a god.


    ??Outside, Mu Jiuchen kept running his skills to compress the immortal power in his Dantian. At this time, he finally understood why the thunder tribulation had been delayed. The reason was that he had been absorbing the immortal power to break through, instead of absorbing the divine power here.


    ?If you don��t absorb it, how can you feel that you are making a breakthrough?


    ?Mu Jiuchen tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart and concentrate on making a breakthrough.


    ?Time passed little by little, and just like Yu Wan''s time, when all the immortal power in his Dantian was transformed into divine power, thunder from the sky fell.


    In the space, Yu Wan covered her mouth, crying with joy.


    ?This long-awaited thunder disaster has just come.


    Mu Jiuchen''s ninety-nine and eighty-one thunder catastrophes took eighty-one days to complete.


    The moment the chop was completed, the entire sky on the first floor was a fiery red, so dazzling, so dazzling, and so exciting.


    Yu Wan stepped out of the space at this moment, and sat next to Mu Jiuchen with a smile like a flower, feeling his current aura.


    At this time, Mu Jiuchen was in a network space, surrounded by six six-pointed star arrays.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at the six-pointed star array and felt it was so familiar. He felt strange as to why he had come here inexplicably.


    ?For a while, he wanted to walk out of here but was restrained by an invisible force.


    Mu Jiuchen was stunned for a long time. He looked at the six hexagonal star arrays in anguish. If he couldn''t get out, then he had to dismantle the array?


    He sat down and let go of his consciousness to look at each formation one by one.


    ��Huh? Why do these six star arrays look so much like the curse seal?��


    ?After watching it for a while, Mu Jiuchen understood why it looked so familiar. Isn''t it the curse mark in his heart?


    ?It is so clear at this moment that his divine body has been completed and the curse seal has been completely revealed.


    It��s just that he still doesn��t understand how he got here.


    ?He estimated that he was afraid that he would have to break the curse before he could get out.


    ?Then break it.


    He remembered that Yu Wan had discussed with him how to break the curse seal. Now that he was the only one here, he had to break it alone.


    Fortunately, his soul has become a soul body. Although it is difficult to separate the six clones, it is not impossible.


    Mu Jiuchen did not rush to separate his soul first, but first understood the six star arrays. The six star arrays were very complicated and not as simple as ordinary restrictions.


    Yu Wan sat with Mu Jiuchen for ten days. When she saw that he was still motionless, she realized something was wrong.


    ?Her consciousness swept across Mu Jiuchen''s body and found that his soul was not in the sea of ??consciousness, but in the curse seal.


    ??Now the curse mark is very obvious, as big as an egg.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： Undo the curse

    Chapter 724: Undoing the Curse


    Mu Jiuchen''s soul was sitting in the middle of the curse seal, with his eyes closed.


    ?Yu Wan was horrified. She didn''t expect that Mu Jiuchen''s soul was imprisoned by the curse seal after his cultivation level had broken through.


    Although there was no explosion, Mu Jiuchen was inevitably imprisoned by this curse seal.


    ?Yu Wan thought that this should be a back-up move by Shangyuan Shenren. If there was a breakthrough somewhere, the soul would be imprisoned by the curse seal.


    ?Now, Mu Jiuchen must untie it himself, otherwise he will be imprisoned there forever.


    Thinking of what her grandpa said, the person who cast the curse had used essence and blood when casting the curse, Yu Wan was very worried. She wondered if Mu Jiuchen could undo it?


    Yu Wan wants to scold her, but why is Po Shangyuan so cruel? This is not giving the Suzaku clan a way to survive.


    ?It seems that they have another powerful enemy.


    Yu Wan doesn��t care. Anyway, if there are too many lice, they are not itchy, so they will be taken away when the time comes.


    Mu Jiuchen''s enlightenment took a thousand years, but Yu Wan''s cultivation reached the level of the Earth God, and he only completed it.


    But the effort was not in vain, it made him understand it thoroughly.


    ?After the soul became a soul body, Mu Jiuchen understood things much faster.


    In the past, those who had comprehended Wan''er for eight thousand years might not even be able to touch it.


    ?After comprehending it, Mu Jiuchen memorized the curse seal firmly and burned it into the jade slip after leaving here. Maybe it can be used in the future, and he can also cast a spell on someone.


    As for how to interpret him, he already knows it well.


    ??On the eyes of the six star arrays, there are faint red dots, which are the essence and blood of the person who cast the spell. The essence and blood cannot be touched, and a series of explosions will occur if touched.


    ?However, if the essence and blood experiences harm again, he can cultivate soul fire and completely burn it.


    He is trapped here, otherwise he can summon Nanming Lihuo and use it directly.


    It��s just that it��s quite difficult to burn.


    He had to cultivate the six flames first, which was another difficult process.


    Mu Jiuchen took a deep breath and couldn''t help but do the same thing.


    Having thoroughly understood the Hexagonal Star Array, the next step was to practice Soul Fire. Fortunately, the Divine Soul Technique he practiced was at the divine level, including the method of cultivating Soul Fire.


    Thanks to his Fire Spirit Root, otherwise there really would be no other way.


    The next step is to divide the souls. After they are all divided, you still have to practice each soul until you are proficient in controlling the soul fire to burn the essence and blood accurately.


    After you become proficient in controlling the soul fire, you can use the soul to attack the six hexagonal star formation eyes at the same time.


    Controlling these two items, the time between attacks cannot be too long, and it must not exceed one breath.


    Wanting to master this speed is another challenge to Mu Jiuchen''s strength and endurance.


    ?This is easy to say in a few words, but it is even more difficult to do it. After all, he has just been promoted to a god-man, so how can he have strong strength.


    He can only take his time.


    ?Slowly, five thousand years have passed, and Yu Wan''s cultivation has reached the Great Perfection of the Earth God, and she is waiting to be promoted to the God of Heaven.


    Yu Haoran and the others went to the second floor with Liang Bao in the morning.


    Yu Wan was neither anxious nor annoyed, she just watched over Mu Jiuchen quietly.


    Mu Jiuchen is ready, and now comes the most critical moment. Only by breaking the six-pointed star array can he go out.


    Mu Jiuchen took a deep breath, and with a movement of his consciousness, his soul body instantly separated into six phantoms. The phantoms were exactly the same as his real body, but they were virtual.


    ?Each virtual soul body has a red flame the size of a rice grain. This is the soul fire he has cultivated over the years.


    And this soul fire can be controlled by her consciousness, and it can be large or small.


    Six virtual soul bodies face six hexagonal star formations respectively.


    Mu Jiuchen''s consciousness moved, and the flames on the six virtual soul bodies flew towards the formation eye with a "whoosh" sound at the same time.


    ?Mu Jiuchen controlled the flame to only burn the essence and blood, and not to burn anything else. Once it burned anything else, the six-pointed star array would explode immediately.


    ?As soon as the flame touches the essence and blood, it will be enveloped and burned.


    As soon as the flame burned, the high temperature affected the formation eyes, so at the same time, a large amount of divine power was sucked in by the six-pointed star array, and the six six-pointed star arrays immediately began to operate.


    Mu Jiuchen understood that after one breath, the six hexagonal star arrays expanded instantly and then exploded.


    He quickly sent out a stream of soul power towards the six hexagonal star arrays at the same time.


    ��Boom����


    Six sounds that only he could hear rang out, but the formation was only shaken, not destroyed.


    ?This time it shocked the formation eye, and it was about to explode. At the critical moment, Mu Jiuchen gritted his teeth and used all his soul power to blast towards the formation eye at the same time.


    ��Boom����


    Six more sounds.


    After the sound, the six hexagonal star formations instantly collapsed and dissipated, just as the six soul fires burned away the blood essence.


    At the same time, his soul suddenly returned to the sea of ??consciousness.


    ?Mu Jiuchen took a long breath, his heart was still beating wildly.


    It sounds so long, but what happened happened in just a breath, which shows how dangerous it was just now.


    ?Mu Jiuchen quickly withdrew his soul and soul fire, and his originally weak soul body felt better.


    ??He breathed a sigh of relief, still thinking about the previous scene. It was really dangerous. If the second strike hadn''t failed, the six-pointed star array would have exploded, and even this body would not be immune.


    Yu Wan outside will also suffer disaster. Six star arrays explode at the same time. The power is so powerful that even the area within the star array can be razed to the ground.


    Yu Wan could see everything that happened in Mu Jiuchen''s body clearly. She was not much better than Mu Jiuchen at that time. She was just as nervous. When she saw that his soul returned to the sea of ????consciousness and was fine, she and him Same, let out a long sigh of relief.


    ?Yu Wan withdrew the star formation and took Mu Jiuchen into the space, allowing him to recover his soul on the Soul Mountain.


    At the same time, in the Tiandao Sect��s sacred land, Shang Yuan spat out blood while meditating, and his breath suddenly became weak.


    ?He opened his eyes, his eyes filled with disbelief that the Suzaku clan had actually broken his curse.


    How can this be?


    ?Judging from the current survival of the Suzaku clan, how can they have the strength to break it? Could it be that some powerful person could break the curse for them?


    He knows the spell he casts very well. Those who do not know the spell and whose strength is lower than the strength of the deity cannot break his spell.


    This matter should not be underestimated. People from the Suzaku clan cannot be allowed to return to the God Realm. Shangyuan adjusted his breath well and immediately left the God Realm. He found Ming Ao and told him about the matter and asked him to send people to investigate in the Wushu Realm. , found out that the **** of the Suzaku clan was killed without mercy.


    Ming Ao was glad that he had connected to the Five Axis Realm, otherwise he would not have been able to complete the order given by his ancestor.


    ?So he sent people out to search with great fanfare. At the same time, the people who went out had another task: to find Yu Wan''s family of three.


    Yu Wan��s family of three are very unhappy in the space right now. Once Mu Jiuchen��s spell was solved, Yu Wan was happier than anyone else.


    While she was happy, she thought of Mingxiao, a person on Hun Mountain, who was supposed to get together with them. Unfortunately, her mother was about to give birth and she couldn''t let her know about it yet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： Yaoji knows

    Chapter 725 Yao Ji knows


    ?But the more Yu Wan wanted to hide it, the more she couldn''t. Yao Ji had a magical eye. When she was wandering around the space for nothing, Yao Ji discovered Ming Xiao on the Soul Mountain.


    Ming Xiao and Ming Ao are brothers and look similar. At that time, Yao Ji thought it was Ming Ao and rushed into Hun Mountain to question Ming Ao face to face as to why he was so cruel to their family.


    This is also a huge stone that has been weighing on her heart for so many years. She just wants to know.


    But she rushed in and stood in front of Mingxiao, and when she felt that he was only a divine soul, and his aura was not that of Mingao, she was instantly petrified on the spot.


    When Mingxiao saw his daughter, he felt so filled with emotions that he was speechless for a moment.


    He did not expect to meet his daughter in such a situation.


    "Mingruo." Mingxiao called softly.


    "You, who are you?" Yao Ji asked excitedly. Seeing this person, Yao Ji''s blood boiled. This person must be her closest relative, but who is it?


    At this time, Tian Yan and Yu Wan also arrived.


    Tian Yan stepped forward and picked up Yao Ji, sat down, and gently comforted her: "Ruo''er, don''t get excited, listen to us."


    After saying that, he winked at Yu Wan. Yu Wan understood, and she asked Ming Xiao to sit down.


    ��Mom, please calm down first and let your daughter tell you, okay?�� Yu Wan held Yao Ji��s hand and said gently.


    Yu Wan had a headache. Her mother noticed it at this juncture. She looked at Yao Ji''s belly and hoped that the little brother in her belly would be strong and not affected by her mother''s mood swings.


    Yaoji was in tears, stroking her belly and nodded, "Weier said, mother needs to know."


    "Ruo''er, don''t worry, dad will tell you." Ming Xiao waved his hand to Yu Wan and said to Yao Ji.


    "Dad?" Yao Ji looked around at Tian Yan and his daughter, obviously shocked by the sound of "Dad".


    "Yeah." Ming Xiao nodded: "Yes, I am your father, Ming Ao is just your second uncle, back then..."


    Mingxiao recounted what happened that year.


    "Really, really...?" Yao Ji was already in tears. It turned out to be like this. She asked how could her own father do such a thing as to kill her daughter.


    It is simply the most ridiculous thing in the world.


    It''s just that it happened so suddenly and out of nowhere.


    ?Now that all the truth has been revealed, she still can''t accept it for a while.


    "It''s true. Wei''er and I have known it for a long time. We were just worried that you wouldn''t be able to bear it, so we didn''t tell you." Tian Yan kept paying attention to her.


    Yaoji looked at Mingxiao who was in a state of indigestion and cried bitterly, "How could Mingao do this?"


    Yao Ji never expected that Ming Ao killed their family out of jealousy. How dark this person''s heart was.


    Even his own brother was killed.


    Tian Yan comforted him: "Ruo''er, all kinds of people exist in this world. As long as our family is still here, this is the happiest thing in the world."


    As a cultivator, as long as he is alive, he is the luckiest thing.


    "Yes, mother, let''s think on the bright side. In this world of cultivation, countless people die every day, and their relatives are the ones who suffer the most. At least our family is still alive. As for grandma, we have the strength. We will definitely save her when the time comes.��


    For cultivators, we must dare to face it head-on. It does not mean that we can just avoid the real problems and get over them.


    On the contrary, it will affect the state of mind. When you are going through the inner demon tribulation, these things that you usually avoid and dare not face directly will be magnified several times at that time, and the consequences of not being able to overcome it will be very miserable.


    Yao Ji wiped away her tears after hearing this, and nodded to the three of them: "Don''t worry, I understand the truth, but it''s still sad to think about it. It will get better after a while."


    The three of them felt relieved after hearing this. They all breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?Yao Ji is about to give birth now, and she is worried that she will not be able to think clearly, which will affect herself and her child.


    Mingxiao wanted to touch Yao Ji''s head, but she felt weak because of it. He smiled bitterly and said: "Ruo''er doesn''t have to be sad. It was because my father didn''t take precautions at the time that he got into trouble."


    Mingxiao also regretted it endlessly. Why was he undefended at first? With his strength, how could he not be Mingao''s opponent?


    It seems that he has too much trust in Ming Ao''s character and thinks that they are brothers.


    Yao Ji sat up straight and said quietly: "Dad, there is no need to blame yourself. My daughter knows who Ming Ao is better than you."


    From the time she could remember, she had no good impression of Ming Ao. At that time, she was the legitimate daughter and her life was worse than Ming Xin.


    Although she didn''t understand why at that time, it didn''t stop her from becoming wary of Ming Ao.


    At that time, what she was worried about was that Ming Ao would exchange her for something. In the world of cultivation, in order to consolidate, there was a marriage as well as in the secular world, and she never thought that Ming Ao would kill her.


    ?Later on, she couldn��t wait to marry Tian Yan.


    It''s just that she was on guard against Ming Ao, but not Ming Xin.


    ?That sister Bai Lianhua, on the surface, looks like mother and daughter, but she is just as vicious as Ming Ao behind the scenes.


    She was really stupid at that time, why didn''t she see through her?


    It can only be said that she disguised herself too well.


    ? Yao Ji took a deep breath, she must become stronger. After these things, she knew that being strong is the way to go.


    Wanting not to be crushed by others requires one��s strength and one��s character.


    She used to be too kind.


    ��Father and daughter, please go out, I��ll stay with dad for a while.�� Yao Ji suddenly said.


    ??Tian Yan and Yu Wan looked at each other, nodded, and the father and daughter got up and left Hun Mountain.


    I don��t know what Yao Ji and Ming Xiao said after that. After that day, Yao Ji seemed to be a different person, and the aura on her body became sharper.


    He is no longer the gentle and gentle person he used to be.


    Yu Wan sighed, not knowing whether this was good or bad for Yao Ji.


    Yu Wan waited until Mu Jiuchen had consolidated his cultivation, then took him out and let him improve his strength on his own, while she went to the second floor, where she could advance, and then went to the third floor.


    Not long after reaching the second level, she advanced.


    Then go directly to the third floor.


    The third level is much wider than the first level, just like another divine realm.


    ?There are many people living on this level, and just like the divine realm, there are also mortals who cannot cultivate.


    There are also cities, towns, and shrines floating in the air.


    Yu Wan was surprised to see it, so she hid herself and flew in the air to watch.


    ?These people should be coming to the God Tower to practice, or to avoid enemies and not want to go out.


    Yu Wan took a look at the monks. They all had the lowest level of cultivation in the realm of gods, and there were also true gods and god-kings.


    The strength of those divine beasts are all at level three or above.


    ?Yu Wan��s hands felt itchy when she saw those mythical beasts.


    Just when she was about to fight with the divine beasts, she saw several divine beings flying in and transmitting messages, so she let go of her divine ears and listened carefully.


    "Let''s go to Shenjian Gorge quickly, the Concentrating Flower there is about to mature." A **** said.


    ��Really Senior Brother? Who did you hear that there is a Concentrating Flower there?��


    ��I heard about it some time ago, are you going?��


    "Let''s go and have a look. We came here just to look for those magical medicines under the master''s orders."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： Concentration flower

    Chapter 726 Concentration Flower


    "Concentrating Flower?" When Yu Wan heard the name, she immediately followed those people and flew away.


    ?The Concentrating Flower, this flower is very useful to Mingxiao now. The Concentrating Flower is specially used to solidify the soul.


    She had picked a divine soul flower before and gave it to Mingxiao to refine. His divine soul was solidified so quickly, but it was far from enough to help him solidify his divine soul body.


    ??But this Concentrating Flower can quickly solidify the soul body.


    On these three levels, the level of this flower is not high, but she can keep it on the Soul Mountain and give it to grandpa when it matures.


    At least it can shorten the time it takes for my grandfather to recover. Yu Wan estimates that he can recover a hundred thousand years ahead of schedule.


    ?Now he has only recovered to one percent of his former self. I don��t know how long it will take before he fully recovers.


    Yu Wanzhu followed a few people until they reached a very remote place, a deep canyon.


    It is better to say that it is a canyon than a valley surrounded by mountains.


    ?On a bare cliff, a red and white flower grew out of a crack in the rock.


    Yu Wan was delighted when she saw the sacred flower. It was indeed the Concentrating Flower.


    ?The flower is like a slightly curved palm, and the leaves are similar in shape to the flower. They are emerald green and have a diameter as thick as an arm.


    ??The unopened Concentration Flower has now emitted bursts of soul power, making the gods and men watching intoxicated.


    Yu Wan glanced at the people in the valley. There were at least hundreds of people here, and the one with the highest cultivation level was the God Emperor.


    ?These people gathered around the Concentrating Flower and only watched without taking action.


    Those who are familiar with the Concentrating Flower know that it is useless to pick the Concentrating Flower before it is fully bloomed. When the flower blooms like an adult''s open palm, it is mature and can play a real role in concentrating.


    Yu Wan was very happy. Once she encountered such a magical flower, she would naturally take it into her pocket. It didn''t matter to her whether it bloomed or not.


    ?So Yu Wanshan entered the space, and then moved the Concentration Flower into the space from the boundary gate.


    ��Huh? Why are you missing?��


    ?Everyone was shocked. The Concentrating Flower actually disappeared in front of everyone.


    ��Did you move it?�� the God King next to the God King asked the God King.


    ?The God King was confused. He shook his head repeatedly: "No, no, how can this junior have the ability to steal the divine flower under your nose?"


    After saying that, the God King teleported away instantly.


    ?At first glance, the God-Emperor was a crazy person. He knew that he didn''t have that ability and still asked him. He had high cultivation, so he had to run away quickly.


    ??It is also possible for people to go crazy and kill people for no apparent reason.


    ?The God-King ran away, which angered the God-King. He became angry and struck at others with his wave of hands.


    Those with low cultivation level will be killed by him in one stroke.


    Suddenly the scene was like an exploding cauldron, with some running away and others fighting with the God-Emperor.


    Yu Wan in the space had already planted the concentration flowers. She clapped her hands and sat on the Soul Mountain watching the melee.


    ?She just advanced this fight. When the flowers bloom, the fighting scene will be even more fierce. Everyone wants the Concentration Flower, and only the one who fights to the end can get it.


    Why is it possible? Because the Concentrating Flower and the Soul Flower have the same virtues. When the flower blooms, it will emit strong soul power, as if for fear that no one will know that it has bloomed. At that time, it can attract More men and beasts came.


    ?At that time, there were not so many people who died.


    Just when Yu Wan was about to leave, a large group of divine beasts suddenly came. They descended from the sky and surrounded the gods and men who were still fighting in the valley.


    ��Stop.�� The God-Emperor shouted.


    Everyone stopped immediately, only to find that the mythical beast had made dumplings.


    Among the divine beasts that came, the one with the highest strength is a sixth-level divine beast, which is equivalent to the strength of the God Emperor.


    The two of them looked at each other, mentally weighing whether they could beat each other.


    The sixth-level divine beast took a look at the stone wall without the Concentrating Flower, and asked, "Excuse me, where did the Concentrating Flower go?"


    It seemed like a question, but the tone was very unkind.


    ? It turns out that the sixth-level divine beast has been staying on the third floor for the Concentration Flower. His partner injured his soul and is now unconscious and urgently needs the Concentration Flower.


    ?He has only been out for a few days, but when he comes back he has not seen the Ningshenhua. Do you think he is angry or not?


    ??The God Emperor is not a good-tempered person either. He said angrily: "How do I know this?"


    Otherwise, how could he possibly fight with these people?


    ??He also urgently needed the Concentration Flower to save his life, and he had also been on the third floor for a long time. Who knew that the Concentration Flower could disappear out of thin air.


    The sixth-level divine beast frowned, obviously displeased with the God Emperor''s attitude.


    He raised his hands to the other gods present and said, "Everyone, does anyone know what is going on with the Ningshen Flower? If you can tell the truth, I will be very grateful."


    The gods present looked at each other, wondering if the sixth-level divine beast would believe this.


    After a long time, one of the gods in the realm of gods boldly said: "Senior, we actually don''t know where the Concentration Flower has gone or who picked it. The flower didn''t bloom at all at that time. We are all guarding here. How can we He disappeared into thin air under everyone��s eyes. If you don��t believe it, senior, you can ask the people present.��


    ��Yes, yes, what this fellow Taoist said is true.�� Someone immediately agreed.


    The sixth-level divine beast looked at the sullen God Emperor. The God Emperor said impatiently: "Look, I''m like this too. I don''t know what''s going on."


    The sixth-level divine beast heard this and struck the stone with one palm.


    In an instant, the mountain fell with a roar.


    Then he sat slumped on the top of the other mountain with a sad look on his face.


    Without the Concentrating Flower, how could his lover survive?


    ??The beasts and gods looked at the empty mountain area, and some gods with low strength took the opportunity to escape.


    Unexpectedly, he was blocked by the barrier of the sixth-level divine beast.


    ��What do you mean, Your Excellency?�� the God-Emperor asked angrily.


    The sixth-level beast raised its head and glanced at the gods: "You all came in from outside. Tell me where are the Concentrating Flowers outside? It doesn''t matter where they are."


    It means not afraid of danger.


    If they could get it easily, how could these gods come here to guard this plant?


    Except for the God Emperor, everyone else shook their heads. They had no idea where the Concentrating Flower was in the God Realm.


    ??On the other hand, the God Emperor frowned, as if he was considering whether to say it or not.


    Seeing his expression, the sixth-level divine beast asked: "Do you know?"


    ��I know, it��s useless even with your cultivation.�� Otherwise, why wouldn��t he go?


    "very dangerous?"


    "very dangerous."


    "where?"


    ��The secret land of Montenegro.��


    ��The secret realm of Black Mountain?�� The sixth-level divine beast shook his head to indicate that he didn��t know where it was.


    He drove away the divine beasts and those divine men, leaving only him and the God-Emperor.


    The sixth-level beast is not impulsive. Even killing all these people will not help.


    ? He ??raised his hands to the God Emperor and said: "Please tell me that I urgently need the Concentrating Flower to save people. I am very grateful."


    The God Emperor nodded: "The Black Mountain Secret Realm is in the Black Mountain Mountains in the middle of the God Realm. It is a secret realm that is not open to the public."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： Montenegro Secret Realm

    Chapter 727 The Secret Realm of Montenegro


    ??The sixth-level divine beast nodded. No wonder those gods just didn''t know. He remained silent and continued to listen to what the God Emperor said.


    ??The God Emperor flew up and sat face to face with him. He had an idea in his mind. He had to make a good deal with this divine beast before he could think of a way to let him in.


    ��What��s your name?�� the Emperor asked politely.


    The sixth-level divine beast reported its fist to the God Emperor: "Qing Yuan."


    The God Emperor also clasped his fists: "Oh, God Emperor Qingyuan, I''m Xia Xuyang, it''s like this. The Black Mountain Secret Realm is controlled by the four major families in the Black Mountain Mountains, and disciples are arranged to go in and experience it every thousand years.


    ??This year it will start at the beginning of next month. Disciples who go in for training do not have to go in person, or they can have someone go on their behalf.


    I also had a spot, and I originally planned to go, but the secret realm was too dangerous, so I came here early.


    ??If the Qingyuan God Emperor wants to go, I can give you my place, but I have a small request, which is to bring me a Concentration Flower. What does the God Emperor think? "


    "Is the Emperor Xuyang sure that there is a Concentrating Flower inside?" Qingyuan made sure again.


    ��Indeed, there is a magical medicine garden in the center of the secret realm, but entering the magical medicine garden is not that easy, otherwise..."


    Otherwise why wouldn��t he go?


    Except for the Divine Medicine Garden, there is still no danger in other places, but whether it is dangerous or not depends on one''s luck.


    Qingyuan agreed without hesitation. His partner couldn''t wait any longer. He was going to try it no matter how dangerous it was.


    Then he said: "Okay, as long as Emperor Xuyang helps me find a place."


    ��Okay, it��s settled!�� Xu Yang was overjoyed.


    ��It��s settled, when will we leave the tower?�� He needs to prepare. There is still divine power here. After leaving, his partner will definitely be placed in the space inside his body. There is no divine power in the space inside his body.


    It would be great if there was a soul stone.


    Qing Yuan''s eyes were gloomy. He spent all the sacred stones for his partner, and even if he wanted to exchange them, he didn''t have the sacred stones to replace them.


    Qing Yuan glanced at the divine beasts in the distance and had no choice but to think of a solution for them.


    Xuyang thought for a moment and said, "We can leave now, but if you have something to deal with, we''ll meet at the teleportation array tomorrow."


    Qingyuan nodded: "Yes."


    The two reached an agreement and separated.


    After Yu Wan heard what they said, she wondered whether she wanted to go to the secret realm.


    There is not much to do in this three-story tower, so why not go to the secret realm and come back.


    She is very interested in the magic medicine garden. The magic medicines in the black land of space are all low-level, all first-level. They are still the magic medicines promoted from the previous fairy medicines and cannot be used as medicine at all.


    ?The magic medicine in the red earth is of varying levels. If you want to refine the magic medicine, you probably won��t have all the ingredients.


    After being promoted to a divine person, she has never made any medicine. The magic medicine she took was all robbed in the past.


    ?Those magical medicines will be used up sooner or later, so you have to refine them yourself.


    You need to have the medicinal materials to refine it yourself. It is not worth buying the sacred stone, not to mention the cost of the sacred stone.


    Her sacred stone was not used to buy medicinal materials.


    Yu Wan thought for a long time and made up her mind to go.


    The next day, Yu Wan waited at the teleportation array early.


    An hour later, Qingyuan and Xuyang came one after another. The two only looked at each other before leaving the tower.


    Yu Wan hurried out. After leaving, she immediately flashed into the space and looked at them at the boundary gate.


    It is not yet time for the secret realm to be opened, so Yu Wan is making preparations in the space.


    After finishing preparations, she went to Hun Mountain.


    ��Grandpa.��


    ��Here comes the girl, what��s the matter?��


    ?Yu Wan nodded and sat down opposite Mingxiao.


    ��What��s the matter? Girl.��


    ��Grandpa, does he know that there is a secret place in the Black Mountains in the Black Mountains?��


    ��The secret land of Black Mountain? I��ve never heard of it. Grandpa knows about the Black Mountain Mountains. Does this girl want to go?�� Ming Xiao shook his head.


    "No, just asking. I heard someone talking in the tower, so I came to ask."


    ��Oh, the divine tower is a good place to improve your cultivation. Back then, my grandpa only reached the eighth floor. Legend has it that no one can reach the tenth floor. I wonder if anyone from behind can go up?�� Ming Xiao said regretfully.


    Yu Wan shook her head: "No one has been up there. Ten Thousand Buddhas said it was a box, but no one has been up there. How do you know it''s a box?"


    Yu Wan has long had doubts, but she has never thought about it before. Now that she is not strong enough to reach the eighth or ninth floor, she has not delved into this issue.


    I was chatting with my grandpa today and asked him casually.


    ��Ten thousand Buddhas?�� Ming Xiao was surprised. That legendary monk could fight against ten thousand Buddhas, the ten great ancestors of the Tiandao Sect, with one person?


    Isn��t he dead?


    ��Yes, he is in the space now. When he just rescued you, he asked him to help you check whether Ming Ao had tampered with your soul.�� Yu Wan pointed to the Wanfo Temple outside the barrier.


    Mingxiao''s eyes lit up and he said, "Girl, can you let grandpa see him?"


    "What''s the problem? Grandpa can chat with him if you have anything to do in the future." Yu Wan smiled, feeling that her grandfather still admired the great monk.


    The great monk is not interested in people from the Tiandao Sect.


    I don��t know if the two of them have anything to talk about.


    ?However, she still transmitted the message to ten thousand Buddhas.


    ?The silent Ten Thousand Buddhas suddenly heard Yu Wan''s message. He sighed helplessly, then left the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and came to the Soul Mountain.


    ��I��ve seen the divine monk!�� Ming Xiao saw him coming and immediately greeted him.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas waved their hands and immediately clasped their hands together: "Amitabha, donors don''t have to be so polite."


    ??Ten thousand Buddhas return a gift. Just kidding, the landlord''s grandfather did not dare to accept this gift.


    ��The holy monk is so polite, come on, come on, sit down.�� Ming Xiao greeted with a smile.


    ?Yu Wan pursed her lips and watched the two of them being polite, and she just smiled.


    ��You guys just talk, I��ll get out of the way.��


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas glanced at her and felt startled. He was like a god. It was so fast, but his cultivation was not very solid.


    ?This girl, he said: "The donor should work hard to cultivate her skills now and should not make any more rash advances."


    Yu Wan said: "Me?"


    Wanfo said angrily: "Who else can be here besides you?"


    Mingxiao is a soul body, how can he not cultivate solidly?


    ��Oh, thank you very much.�� Yu Wan thanked her and looked inside her Dantian. As expected, as Ten Thousand Buddhas said, the divine power in her Dantian was somewhat insubstantial.


    She hasn''t noticed it yet.


    ?She glanced at Ten Thousand Buddhas gratefully, said hello to the two of them, then left Soul Mountain and went to the practice room to meditate.


    Heishan Mountains, today is the day when the secret realm of Heishan is opened. Qingyuan followed everyone to the top of a mountain. This is a floating mountain, very high and very strong, and the divine power on it is very strong.


    Qingyuan found a place to wait.


    Yu Wan, who was in the space at this time, asked Xiao Jie to look for the secret realm, but Xiao Jie did not find it this time.


    "Master, the level of this secret realm should be very high, otherwise there is no reason why I can''t find it." Xiaojie comforted himself.


    ��Forget it if you can��t find it. We��ll go in when it opens. Please be careful.��


    ��Okay, Master.��


    Outside, everyone waited for a day and finally opened it at Chenshi. Yu Wan waited for a while and entered the secret realm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： Montenegro Secret Realm 1

    Chapter 728: Black Mountain Secret Realm 1


    "Where am I?" As soon as Yu Wan entered, she found that she didn''t feel like she was on land, but like she was in the belly of something.


    Yu Wan immediately moved into the space and placed it on the other side of the forest, and then she stepped out.


    ?At first glance, it turned out to be a huge mythical beast, but this beast was dead and had no soul.


    ?Looking like that, he died not long ago.


    ?Yu Wan felt very strange. There was no injury on the body of this divine beast, but its soul was gone.


    I don��t know the reason, so Yu Wan didn��t study too much and stepped out.


    ?This time she was in a secret realm, but the place where she stood was a huge pit, where the mythical beast lay.


    Yu Wan flew out with a movement of consciousness. It turned out that she was in a grassland.


    ��Buzz buzz����


    Suddenly, many fist-sized black-striped wasps flew from all directions.


    ��Soul-Eating Bee!�� Yu Wan was shocked, how could she encounter this thing.


    ?Soul-eating bees are an ancient vicious insect that specializes in devouring divine souls. What they are best at is attacking divine souls.


    It is the buzzing sound they make, specializing in the soul.


    ?No wonder the divine beast has no soul. It turned out to be swallowed by the soul-eating bee.


    Yu Wan had no choice but to enter the space and leave through the boundary gate.


    Once targeted by Soul-eating Bees, there is almost no possibility of escaping. Their speed is faster than that of monks, so it is almost impossible to escape.


    ?Yu Wan observed three minutes of silence for the other monks who came in, hoping that they would not encounter soul-eating bees.


    ??There was no way she could bring this soul-eating bee in, as soon as it smelled the soul power, it wouldn''t destroy her space.


    There is no way to destroy them, there are too many and they are too powerful.


    Her soul is protected by a divine weapon, and she cannot withstand more than ten breaths.


    But you can take a look at their nests.


    The soul-eating bee''s nest must have soul veins. If it is a high-level one, she will accept it.


    Without the soul vein, the soul-eating bee cannot survive for long. Over time, it may become extinct.


    ?So Yu Wan asked Xiao Jie to search here. After a few dozen breaths, Xiao Jie found it, and it was a high-level soul vein. Yu Wan was so miserable that she immediately collected the soul vein.


    ��Huh? How come all the soul-eating bee hives came in?�� Yu Wan found out after finishing the collection.


    She was stunned, what should she do?


    Is it possible to return the soul vein?


    ?That''s impossible. Once it enters her space, it''s hers. There''s no reason to give it back.


    ?Then destroy those soul-eating bees.


    Yu Wan imprisoned the two-foot-long hive to prevent the soul-eating bees from coming out.


    Wait until she is free to pick them up.


    When the soul-eating bees outside felt that their peak nests and soul veins were missing, they buzzed like crazy and looked around.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan quickly ran away.


    She came to the center of the secret realm, where Xu Yang said there was a magical medicine garden.


    She has no interest in fighting the divine beasts, her purpose is the divine medicine garden.


    Yu Wan stood outside a barrier. From outside the barrier, she could clearly see that there were towering trees, various divine plants and grasses, and various divine beasts.


    Like a zoo.


    But there is not a single miracle medicine.


    ?Then when Xu Yang said it was dangerous inside, did he mean these mythical beasts?


    Yu Wan looked at it for a while, then reached out to touch the barrier, and passed through it.


    "Isn''t this barrier too weird?" Yu Wan guessed whether the barrier could be entered or exited, otherwise the divine beasts inside would not escape.


    With his hand passed, Yu Wan raised her feet and followed in without any hindrance.


    Yu Wan immediately became invisible as soon as she entered. She couldn''t defeat so many mythical beasts.


    ?However, a mythical beast still discovered her, and kicked a big hoof towards her hiding place.


    ��So violent?�� Yu Wan chuckled and quickly got out of the way.


    Glancing at them a few times, Yu Wan walked towards the center. There were many mythical beasts along the way, some of which had reached the ninth level.


    Yu Wan smacked her tongue. She was stronger than her spiritual pets. She would wait and see if there is a pure-blooded divine beast and contract one.


    ?After walking for about an hour, the woods became sparse and sparse, and I actually saw the appearance of a village.


    ?Yu Wan paused in her footsteps and looked around with her spiritual consciousness. There were actually people living in the village, and they were all monks.


    She frowned. What kind of situation is this? How could the promised medicine garden become a village? Xuyang couldn''t have deceived Qingyuan, right?


    If you lied to him, why did you trick him into coming in?


    ??Isn''t this a way to die?


    Yu Wan paused for a while and then continued to move forward, getting closer and closer to the village. As he got closer, he saw a clear stream running through the village. At a glance, it looked like a silver ribbon.


    ??There are nearly a hundred houses scattered on both sides of the creek, including wooden houses, earth houses, and bamboo houses. Some of them are actually artifact houses. Yu Wan is very surprised to see them.


    ?At this time, there were children playing in the creek. Yu Wan took a closer look and the water in the creek exuded strong divine power.


    It was only then that Yu Wan noticed that the divine power here was very strong, which was very suitable for the growth of medicinal materials.


    ?After watching for a while, Yu Wan decided to go over and have a look. She was very curious about the people here.


    There is actually a **** living in the secret realm. Her divine eyes have seen it. This is not an illusion, but a real person and village.


    Before Yu Wan entered the village, she was discovered by a little boy who looked to be about ten years old in the river. He pointed at the invisible Yu Wan and said: "Ah, look, a sister has come."


    ��Where, Xiaowu, what did you see?�� asked an older child, obviously he couldn��t see Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan felt a creepy feeling in her heart. She was invisible and could still see this poor kid.


    Is he a human being?


    Yu Wan stood still. The boy came over and smiled sweetly at her: "Sister, are you from outside?"


    Yu Wan nodded and said nothing.


    ��Sister, you��re in but you can��t get out. If you don��t show up yet, don��t worry, we won��t hurt you.��


    ?Yu Wan glanced at a group of little brats who couldn''t see the cultivation but had supernatural powers. She laughed dumbly and then appeared. She wanted to see what kind of monsters the people here were.


    ��Little brat, my sister came here to look for the magic medicine. Do you know where to find it?�� Yu Wan smiled slyly at the little boy.


    When the little boy heard that she came in to look for the magic medicine, his face turned ugly. He turned to look at the other children in the river, and they all shook their heads at him.


    The little boy turned around and said in confusion: "Sister, we don''t know either."


    Yu Wan reached out to touch the little boy''s head, but he dodged it. Yu Wan''s eyes flashed: "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know. Can my sister be a guest at your house?"


    The little boy hesitated and shook his head.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Wu, let''s go back." The children in the river all got up now and called the little boy.


    The little boy glanced at Yu Wan, turned around and ran back to the village with the children.


    Yu Wan looked thoughtfully at the children running into the village. Just now she wanted to touch the boy''s head. Her speed was extremely fast, but she dodged them.


    ?It was very interesting. Yu Wan raised her lips. Now that she had appeared and no one attacked her, she strode towards the village.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Humanoid magic medicine

    Chapter 729 Humanoid Magical Medicine


    ?After entering the village, something strange happened. The village suddenly disappeared out of thin air, leaving behind a field of weeds.


    Looking up, this piece of wasteland covers hundreds of acres.


    Yu Wan instantly became vigilant. No living creature could be seen where her eyes scanned, and the mythical beast in the distance also disappeared.


    ??Such a weird thing, this is the first time Yu Wan has encountered it since she started cultivating immortality. She really doesn��t know why?


    She stood still, with all her consciousness turned on, to see what was going to happen.


    "Whoosh whoosh..." Suddenly, there was a sound breaking through the air from all directions, and countless vines were attacking her like snakes.


    Yu Wan raised her lips and said how could nothing happen? She wanted to see what was causing trouble.


    ?She waved her hand, and little purple appeared on her fingertips. She waved her hand, and little purple appeared all over her body.


    ?fire overcomes wood, she still doesn��t believe these things can get close to her.


    Sure enough, the snake-like vines stopped immediately and waved about a foot away, but did not dare to move forward.


    Haha...Yu Wan smiled, that''s interesting and very smart. Only then did she look carefully at these snarling vines, and she realized that these were plants she didn''t recognize.


    ?Yu Wan carefully searched for information about these divine plants in her mind.


    It��s a pity that there is no one with the same number as the one here.


    ?But it doesn��t matter if you don��t know them. Aren��t these divine plants afraid of Xiao Zi? Yu Wan simply flew towards those vines.


    ?Those vines shrank back in fright. Yu Wan smiled evilly and chased after them to see where their lair was.


    After chasing for about ten miles, the vines suddenly shrank underground again, and in an instant they disappeared.


    Yu Wan did not let go of the search, but took Xiao Zi away.


    ?Sure enough, as soon as the divine fire was withdrawn, those vines suddenly appeared again and attacked her.


    ��Brush!�� A vine was thrust straight into her chest.


    ��Ding!�� When the vine touched Yu Wan, it made a sound like hitting metal. The vine trembled, and immediately shrank as if it was hurt by the impact.


    Seeing that the other vines could not attack her, they changed their attack to binding her. Yu Wan did not resist and allowed them to bind her.


    ?A few breaths later, Yu Wan was tied into a rice dumpling and pulled down by the vines.


    They stopped a foot below the ground, but did not let go of her.


    Yu Wan then let go of her consciousness and eyes and discovered that there were many things like tree roots here. The vines wrapped around her body came from these tree roots.


    ?This thing is so strange. Suddenly, Yu Wan smelled a familiar scent on the root of the tree. It was the scent of a person who was in the village just now.


    Yu Wan looked at the pile of tree roots surrounding her curiously, and asked, "Are you from that village?"


    ?The roots of the trees turned a deaf ear.


    No one answered her.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes, thinking there was nothing she could do with them if they didn''t respond?


    ? And she didn��t like being **** here like this. With a sudden movement of consciousness, she flashed into the space.


    She also took the tree roots that bound her into the space and placed them in the red earth. She stepped out of the red earth herself. She wanted to see if the village roots would run away.


    Let��s take a look at what that thing is.


    Long time.


    ?The tree root saw that the prey it had **** was gone, and it was in a different place. The divine power here was much weaker.


    One of them moved. When Yu Wan didn''t feel it, he suddenly stretched out the vine and touched the magic medicine next to it. When it saw that the magic medicine next to it didn''t respond, it immediately rolled up the magic medicine by the roots. , swallowed up the magic medicine in the blink of an eye.


    ��Oh, this magic medicine is so delicious. I haven��t had it for a long time.�� The tree root sighed and burped. His voice was that of a teenage boy.


    Hearing that voice, Yu Wan had an idea.


    ?So she collected all the tree root-like things from the boundary gate into the space, and she stopped after collecting more than a hundred of them.


    ?These more than a hundred stones of different sizes take up all the empty space.


    Yu Wan isolated these more than a hundred tree roots from the magical medicine. If these guys took her magical medicine, she would suffer a big loss.


    ?She doesn��t have any magic medicine in the first place, so where can she get so many magic medicines for them to take?


    ?Similarly, the more than a hundred tree roots were seen to have moved to another place, and some of them were very curious, rising out of the ground and looking around.


    At this time, a larger tree root came out of the ground and took a look. Ding tilted his head, as if he was confused.


    ?After a long time, it finally burrowed back into the ground, and saw other tree roots gathering towards it, as if it was their boss.


    The big tree root muttered quietly: "Don''t you think it''s strange that we changed places? We won''t encounter any bad people, right?"


    Another tree root said: "King, was it the man with the divine fire who captured us before?"


    The big tree roots settled for a while, then looked around again, and saw that they were still in a barrier, so he said: "It''s possible, if you don''t restore your original body, she will definitely think that we are useless if she sees that we are still like this. It��s just an ordinary tree root, it should let us go.��


    There were a few small ones who were obviously very scared. They crowded around the roots of the big tree and said, "King, will she eat us? King, didn''t you capture her?"


    Dashugen said: "I don''t know what is going on, so please be careful."


    ��


    ?Yu Wan listened outside and based on the conversation between those tree roots, she was even more certain that the things turned into tree roots were those magical medicines.


    At the same time, she also believed what Xu Yang said, and it was extremely dangerous.


    ?Indeed, without a few brushes, there is really no way to escape from the hands of these magical medicines, and you will definitely die at their hands.


    Even though they are all magic medicine, their attack power is not small.


    ??The previous blow to her chest, if she didn''t have the divine clothing to protect her, she would have been stabbed by the magical medicine and died.


    It��s just that Yu Wan really didn��t expect that these magical medicines could actually change into human form or magical beasts. I believe that those magical beasts were transformed by these magical medicines. Otherwise, why didn��t they attack her and put her into the village?


    They must have put her into the village intentionally, with the purpose of luring her into the middle and killing her.


    ?Yu Wan sighed and said that these magical medicines are really more powerful than the magical beasts. Some of the magical beasts are not even as intelligent as this.


    She found out that these were magical medicines, but she didn��t want them anymore. These magical medicines were obviously meant to swallow the magical medicines to increase her own strength. She already lacked the magical medicines, so where could she get the magical medicines for them to devour.


    Furthermore, these magical medicines have already been transformed into human forms, and Yu Wan dare not use these magical medicines to refine medicine. It feels like she is not practicing medicine but training people.


    I moved them all out, but I couldn''t bear to part with them. There were obviously high-level magical medicines in them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： Humanoid magic medicine one

    Chapter 730 Humanoid Magical Medicine 1


    Yu Wan is so confused, should she let it go or not?


    But they have all been put into her space, and they have come here, so they cannot go back empty-handed.


    She has never returned home empty-handed.


    Yu Wan thought for a while and decided to put all the magic medicine into the space first, and talk about the rest later.


    ??Furthermore, she was also very curious. It was said that the magical medicine could not transform into a human form without going through a thunderstorm, but all of these magical medicines actually transformed into a human form.


    Everyone in the cultivation world knows that it is impossible for ordinary plants to survive the thunder tribulation without special skills or human help.


    ?This is still a secret realm. The laws of ordinary secret realms are not established, and it cannot cause thunder disasters. Moreover, these magical medicines have all turned into human forms.


    It��s really weird.


    ??If the mythical beast wants to transform in advance, it can take the transformation grass. Are these magical medicines also swallowing the transformation grass?


    This is so ridiculous.


    Yu Wan thought for a long time but couldn''t come up with a solution, so she simply circled another place on the red earth and moved all the things similar to tree roots in the barrier into the space.


    It took her a day to collect all the tree roots into the space.


    ?Of course those mythical beasts have long since disappeared. Yu Wan knew that those mythical beasts had long since transformed into tree roots and were now all in her space.


    At any rate, no one ran away, they were all taken in.


    ?Thinking that so many magical medicines exist here, there must be divine veins to support them.


    With so many magical medicines being collected into the space, the divine power in the red earth will be difficult to support them, and it will also affect other magical medicines in the red earth.


    So if there is a divine vein here, it must be taken away.


    Then she asked Xiaojie to search for any divine veins under the barrier.


    ?Xiaojie nodded and went to work immediately.


    Not long after, Xiaojie exclaimed: "Master, look what''s over there?"


    When Yu Wan heard Xiao Jie''s exclamation, she felt happy. Is it true? She looked with her consciousness and saw that opposite the boundary gate, there was a large sacred stone mine. In the middle of the sacred stone mine, there were several large pieces of purple ore. .


    ��Is that a divine crystal?�� Yu Wan was shocked.


    The divine veins here provide so many magical medicines for transformation, so it turns out that there is this divine crystal.


    ? Divine crystals are things that can produce divine veins. Only with divine veins can one have divine power, and then divine stones can be produced.


    Yu Wan didn''t know what to say at this time. She could also get this kind of treasure that was like a cash cow.


    It can only be said that this is a person with great luck.


    ?This trip is very worthwhile, even if there are not those magical medicines that have taken form, it is still worth it.


    ?Yu Wan moved her divine veins into the red earth without saying a word.


    As soon as the divine veins entered the earth, they immediately took root in the red earth, and the divine power in the red earth suddenly increased several times.


    ?Yu Wan covered her mouth, it was too unexpected for her. From now on, there is no need to increase the magical power in the red earth. These magical powers are enough to cultivate ninth-level magic medicine.


    She sat on the ground, and after the excitement in her heart had passed, she planted the magic medicine that she had pulled out before.


    After processing it, she stepped out of the space to see if there were any other discoveries.


    After she came out, the boundary was desolate, with nothing but some weeds.


    ?Yu Wan glanced around again and determined that there was no magic medicine here.


    Thinking of what Xu Yang said about the Concentration Flower, Yu Wan sighed in her heart. Even with Qing Yuan��s strength, she couldn��t get it.


    She got it and didn��t know which one was the concentration flower.


    Even if she wanted to help them, she couldn''t help them. But when she found a way in the future, she wanted to give each of them a Concentration Flower.


    She received such a big benefit as a reward for providing information to them.


    ��Boom����


    ?Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the land shook violently, and then sank suddenly.


    It happened so suddenly that Yu Wan was instantly buried in the ground.


    ��Bah, bah, bah����


    Yu Wan rushed out of the ground, spit out the dirt in his mouth, and looked up. He saw that this place had become a basin, and the barrier was broken. There would be no more medicine garden here.


    ? Yu Wan was so embarrassed that she emptied out all the other people''s magical medicine gardens as soon as she arrived, even the divine veins were not spared.


    ?However, secret realms are ownerless things. Whoever has the ability to get something is her ability.


    ?The movement here attracted people who came over. They flew over in a hurry, saw that the barrier was broken, and immediately rushed in. When they saw the newly revealed basin, everyone was extremely shocked.


    You can see Yu Wan standing in the basin, and some people immediately flew down to surround her.


    ��Excuse me, this goddess, what just happened here, and where is the medicine garden here?�� A deity suddenly attacked Yu Wan.


    ?She is the only one here, still standing here.


    ?Yu Wan was still lamenting about the destruction of other people''s magical medicine garden. She didn''t notice how fast these gods were. She shook her head and said, "Senior, I don''t know what happened."


    ��Then why did you come to the Divine Medicine Garden so quickly?�� The Goddess narrowed his eyes and asked her. She, a little god, arrived at the Divine Medicine Garden so quickly. Even he went through all kinds of hardships to get here.


    Yu Wan shrugged: "This junior was here when he teleported in."


    ��Huh? No, why haven��t our four major families seen this person before? Are you someone from outside?��


    ?Someone recognized Yu Wan��s unfamiliar face and asked her first.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, there was nothing wrong with her being an outsider.


    ?The other people looked at each other and stopped talking.


    ?If people from the four major families don��t want to come in, they can invite someone, but it��s not someone from outside the clan, but someone from the four major families.


    It doesn''t matter if not, there is another way, then this person will be a member of the four major families from now on.


    Whoever is called belongs to that family.


    If the person disagrees, there is only one word, death.


    Only dead people cannot tell secrets.


    "Which family did you come in for?" the **** asked her again with slightly narrowed eyes. He always felt that this little goddess behaved very strangely.


    And she must know about the Divine Medicine Garden.


    ?There was the magic medicine he needed in the Divine Medicine Garden. Now that the Divine Medicine Garden is gone, it is probably related to this little goddess.


    In the world of cultivation, you cannot underestimate a person, otherwise you will suffer a big loss.


    Yu Wan looked at the sharp eyes of the god. She had not found out clearly which four major families they belonged to, let alone made nonsense of any of them.


    Just why did she tell him?


    ??This deity is really annoying. Yu Wan glanced at him, and his consciousness flashed into the space.


    Let them find it.


    ?Yu Wan entered the space and left the secret realm directly. There was no need to wait for the things in hand. If the secret realm was closed and could not get out of the small world, it would be a big trouble.


    ?This is unlikely, but not impossible.


    ?Yu Wan left the secret realm, and instead of rushing back to the space, she went to a market wearing Wanyan.


    ?The red earth is rich in magical power, so she has to buy the seeds of the magical medicine and plant them herself.


    Soon, she will be able to use the magic medicine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： Refining magic medicine

    Chapter 731 Refining the magic medicine


    ?Yu Wan entered a big city and bought some magical medicine seeds. However, these medicinal seeds were not enough and incomplete, so she went to more than a dozen cities before reluctantly buying all low- and mid-level magic medicine seeds.


    ??It is still impossible to buy a high-level magic medicine seed.


    Yu Wan lamented that this divine world was similar to the fairy world and the spiritual world. No one wanted to sell the same high-level medicine.


    High-end medicinal seeds are treasured everywhere.


    Mainly where high-end medicinal materials are scarce, medicinal seeds are even rarer.


    Most of the high-end medicinal seeds received are grown by oneself or kept for one''s own use, and will not be sold.


    ??Only when you encounter someone who wants to exchange high-level medicine seeds, but the probability of encountering that situation is too low.


    Yu Wan had no choice but to waste time if she couldn''t buy it. She thought that with the divine power in the space, she could cultivate the high-level magic medicine by herself, but it just took a long time.


    ?But it doesn''t matter. After becoming a god, the lifespan of a **** can be said to be infinite. In addition, space has time acceleration, so she can afford to wait.


    ?Yu Wan left the city, found a place to enter the space, and then returned to the divine tower through the boundary gate.


    Yu Wan did not come out of the space immediately, but planted all the magical medicine seeds she bought into the red soil in the space.


    After planting the seeds, she took a look at the magic medicine.


    ?At this time, inside the barrier, it seemed like a small village again, just like the small village in the secret realm, except that the creek was missing.


    Dozens of children and adults were working in the fields.


    Yu Wan took a closer look at what they were planting, and she was very happy to see that what they planted in the ground turned out to be magical seeds.


    Yu Wan felt very strange. Did they produce their own seeds?


    Still planning to be self-sufficient?


    ?Yu Wan thought, wait until their seeds sprout to see what kind of magic medicine they have.


    In the future, she probably won��t send any magic medicine seeds. These magic medicines can help her grow them.


    ?Yu Wanhehehe, I never thought there would be such a surprise for her.


    Yu Wan looked outside the barrier for a long time, but she never saw the true form of the magical medicines. She didn''t give up, and looked over and over again with her divine eyes, but she still couldn''t see their true form.


    ?His wish for Mingxiao to recover quickly failed, Yu Wan sighed deeply and left the space.


    ?Yu Wan was no longer in a hurry to enter the pagoda after that, because Yao Ji was about to give birth and had to wait until she gave birth before entering.


    ??How many sacred stones are wasted by going in and out, not to mention that it is not suitable for her to advance to the level of cultivation now, so she should settle outside for a while.


    She is safe in the space anyway.


    ?So Yu Wan prepared to refine elixirs. She had not refined elixirs once since she was promoted to a god. Firstly, there was no magic medicine, and secondly, she had elixirs to take, so she kept them like this.


    She also wanted to wait until the alchemy was completed before practicing the restraints and formations.


    Having restored the memory of the God Realm, she could remember all the memories about the formations. She had to be proficient in them.


    Especially those in the Star Formation.


    Yu Wan sorted out all the magical medicines that she had collected in Red Earth. These magical medicines can be used to make elixirs.


    ?However, Yu Wan collected some of the first-level magic medicine in the black soil first. These can be used to practice first.


    It would be a pity to waste even one of the miraculous medicines in the black soil.


    When everything is ready, Yu Wan starts the stove.


    ?The first time I made the magic medicine, it turned out not to be that easy to make.


    ?Yu Wan wasted a lot of magic medicine before successfully refining it. Only after she had refined all the first-level magic pills and found no problems, did she use the magic medicine in the black soil to refine the first-level magic medicine.


    After refining the first-level magical elixir, Yu Wan learned to refine the second-level magical elixir.


    The second -order Shendan''s magic medicine can still be uniform, and Yu Wan has been refined in one breath.


    But when refining the third-level magic elixir, there was not enough magic medicine. Yu Wan could only gather the magic medicine for the healing elixir and refine it.


    ?But this is already very good. The healing pill is better than anything else. This is a magic pill that is often needed. After Yu Wanjiang practiced many healing pills and placed them in the space, he left the space.


    They don��t use much of the first- and second-level magic elixirs now, so she went out and sold them all in the market of the divine tower and replaced them with sacred stones.


    ??The sacred stones can''t be taken out or in, nor can they be spent. The exchange of these sacred stones is enough for her to enter the sacred tower several times.


    Yu Wan happily walked around Xiafang Market, bought some things for the baby, and then returned to the space.


    In addition to polishing and cultivating every day, I also take care of the magic medicine.


    By the way, steal the magic medicine grown by the humanoid magic medicine people in the barrier.


    ��Huh? Is this the Concentrating Flower?��


    On this day, Yu Wan saw a few seedlings of Ningshenhua among the magical seedlings she had stolen. She felt happy and hurriedly moved to Hun Mountain.


    ?There is not much soul power in it, and the seedlings grow wilted.


    After planting, the seedlings were completely different, and they were full of energy within a day.


    Yu Wan felt relieved now and thought about the Concentration Flower for Qing Yuan and Xu Yang, now that she had it.


    As long as they can hold on until the Concentration Flower matures.


    ??With this kind of medicine, the days of cultivation will last more than a thousand years.


    It��s also time for Yao Ji to give birth.


    ??That day, Yu Wan was still taking care of the few concentration flowers in the medicinal field, when she heard Tian Yan calling her.


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness flashed over immediately, and by that time, Yao Ji had already had a seizure.


    ??Monks give birth to children in the same way as mortals, except that monks have miraculous medicine to save their lives, and their bodies are stronger than mortals, so they rarely lose their lives due to childbirth.


    ?Yu Wan prepared everything and then called Xiaoqing to help deliver the baby.


    Yaoji refused to let her deliver the baby. She said that no daughter would be so embarrassed to deliver the baby for her mother.


    Yu Wan was speechless. Her mother was very particular about having children. Xiao Qing was the only woman in the room. Yu Wan had no choice but to call her over.


    "Weier, please go out, mother is about to give birth." Yao Ji exhaled a few breaths and said to Yu Wan.


    ��Okay then, can you let dad come in?��


    "No, you just wait outside. It''s not like my mother has never given birth, so don''t worry." Yao Ji took a few breaths and said again.


    ��Okay, then my daughter will go out.��


    ��Xiaoqing, please pay attention. If anything goes wrong, call me immediately. Do you hear me?��


    ?Yu Wan warned Xiaoqing again when she came out.


    "Don''t worry, Master, I won''t let anything happen to your mother." Xiao Qing nodded.


    ��Okay, then I��m going out.��


    Yu Wan came out and closed the door. After a while, there was a barrier covering the inside.


    ��Weier, why did you come out?�� Tian Yan asked in confusion.


    Yu Wan said: "Mother said there is no daughter who can deliver the baby for me."


    ?Tian Yan touched his forehead, he really wanted to break in.


    Mingxiao grabbed him and said, "If you don''t want you to go in, don''t make trouble."


    Mingxiao took the Condensing Flower and cultivated a divine soul body, and his strength returned to that of a divine king. He was overjoyed and surprised when his grandson was born.


    ? Tian Yan stared at the barrier, but did not break in after all.


    The three of them were walking around and waiting outside, but there was no movement for an hour.


    "Dad, don''t worry, it won''t be that fast." Yu Wan grabbed Tian Yan who was about to rush in again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： Yao Ji production

    Chapter 732 Yao Ji��s birth


    It has only been more than an hour, how can it be so fast to give birth to a child? When she gave birth to two babies, it took a day and a night to give birth.


    ��It��s too torturous, Wei��er, let go of dad and let him in.�� Tian Yan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He was so anxious that he almost begged in his tone.


    "Okay, go in." Yu Wan couldn''t stand Tian Yan''s pleading eyes. There was his wife and her mother. Indeed, both father and daughter couldn''t let go.


    Yu Wan couldn''t care less about whether her mother was willing or not. There was nothing embarrassing about a woman giving birth. She nodded and agreed to let Tian Yan in.


    Without the restraints of his daughter, Tian Yan drew directly towards the barrier. A gap appeared, and he immediately dodged in.


    ?Yu Wan and Mingxiao breathed a long sigh of relief, while their grandfather and grandson waited anxiously outside.


    An hour after Tian Yan entered, the barrier suddenly withdrew, and soon the sound of a baby crying could be heard.


    ��Grandpa, my mother has given birth!�� Yu Wan shouted in surprise.


    "Yes, your mother has given birth. Girl, please go in and have a look."


    Ming Xiao was not ready to go in yet, so he asked Yu Wan to go in first and take a look.


    ?Yu Wan nodded and rushed into the room.


    There is no smell of blood in the room anymore, Yao Ji has fallen asleep, Tian Yan is sitting on the bedside with the child in his arms and looking at Yao Ji, while Xiao Qing is preparing to go out.


    ��Master, my mother is very good, don��t worry, Master, I will go take care of things right now.�� Xiao Qing saw Yu Wan coming in and said to her hurriedly.


    Yu Wan nodded and said: "Okay, then you can go, thank you Xiaoqing."


    ?Xiaoqing waved her hands and went out.


    "Dad, how are you, mom? Give me a hug, little brother." After Xiaoqing left, Yu Wan immediately walked to the bed and said to Tian Yan. Tian Yan took one look at her and immediately put the baby in Yu Wan''s arms.


    ?That look in his eyes was full of disgust.


    Yu Wan curled her lips, why was his father so virtuous? His wife was more important than his children, and the children were just like a drag. I wonder if her father was like this when he gave birth to her.


    Yu Wan came out with the baby in her arms, knowing that Ming Xiao had been waiting for a long time.


    Sure enough, Mingxiao saw her coming out, and he immediately came forward to hug the baby in Yu Wan''s arms: "Come, give grandpa a hug. Grandpa has never hugged you. I knew when your grandma gave birth to your mother, but that Mingao You just gave me a look, and grandpa couldn��t hug your mother even if he wanted to. Now it��s better, grandpa can hug you as much as you want.��


    Mingxiao said with tears in his eyes.


    Yu Wan comforted him: "Grandpa, don''t think about the past. From now on, I will capture Ming Ao for you, and you can do whatever you want with him."


    ??Not yet, Ming Ao''s space magic is too powerful, space may not be able to trap him, and the prison may not be able to trap him either.


    Sure enough, Ming Xiao was very happy after hearing this. He chuckled a few times: "Yeah, grandpa is fine. Again, girl, don''t think grandpa is verbose. It''s better not to confront him before you have the strength. That kind of person It��s too dangerous. Even after so many years, grandpa didn��t know what kind of harm he had done.��


    Yu Wan nodded: "Grandpa, I don''t have to worry about this, otherwise I will put him into the space now, and you can torture him as much as you want, and you can''t let him run rampant outside."


    "It''s good to know. Your mother is still asleep now. You go to the forest to find the mythical beast that breastfeeds and get some milk. I''m afraid this kid will want to eat it."


    Ming Xiao looked at the smacking little mouth of the baby in his arms, probably because he was hungry.


    ?Yu Wan stepped forward and took a look. The young man now had his eyes open, smashing and smacking his lips, as if he wanted to eat.


    She pinched the baby''s face. Children born to monks are different from children born to ordinary people. Children born to ordinary people are red, wrinkled and ugly.


    ??The little guy her mother gave birth to was white, tender, and not very handsome. It didn''t look like a child that had just been born.


    ��Brother, be good, sister, go get you something to eat.�� As she said that, Yu Wan still chirped on the little baby��s face.


    ?Then Yu Wan''s consciousness moved and she came to the forest, and then she released her consciousness to search for the suckling beasts. Not long after, Yu Wan found a wolverine. She went over and squeezed a bowl of it before coming back.


    Yu Wan looked at the bottle and saw that there was no bottle left. The one used by the two babies had been thrown away long ago.


    ?However, this matter was not simple. She directly asked Xiaojie to search the earth and picked up a dozen milk bottles and milk powder from a high-end shopping mall in the beautiful country.


    ?This milk powder is something from the secular world. When I don��t have anything to eat, it��s okay to use it to pad my stomach.


    Yu Wan cleaned the bottle and filled it with milk before giving it to Mingxiao.


    Mingxiao looked at the milk bottle in his hand. It was not a magical artifact. This was the first time he had seen such a common object, and he felt very strange.


    ?After Yu Wan taught him how to use it, Mingxiao put the pacifier in the baby''s mouth. The baby was born to **** on the pacifier. After a while, the baby sucked the pacifier.


    ��This thing is very convenient.�� Ming Xiao couldn��t help but said as he saw the baby eating to satisfaction.


    The corner of Yu Wan''s mouth rose after hearing this, joking. This is the wisdom of the working people of the earth for thousands of years. Milk bottles are nothing. The earth is just a mortal continent. You can fly around in the sky without spiritual power, fairy power, or divine power. Of course, that is airplane.


    ?Thinking about the earth, there is still a small amount of spiritual energy on it. I guess it used to be a cultivation planet, but the spiritual energy was exhausted.


    I just don��t know if there are any cultivators left.


    ?However, Yu Wan will not look at it. It is a planet in the age of science and technology, not the age of cultivation. She will not change anything.


    The baby fell asleep after eating, and Mingxiao took him back to Hun Mountain.


    ?Yu Wanze and Tian Yan watched Yao Ji wake up.


    While Yao Ji is sleeping, her body is recovering on its own.


    She woke up three days later and her body was back to normal.


    "Where is your little brother?" Yao Ji asked when she woke up and didn''t see her son.


    ��Don��t worry, mother, I will have food and drink at my grandpa��s place.��


    ??As long as the little snake takes action and a lot of mythical beasts provide milk, Yu Wan doesn''t have to worry about it.


    ��Oh, go and pick it up and show it to your mother.��


    "You don''t have to run away, little girl, dad is here." After Yao Ji finished speaking, Ming Xiao''s voice sounded, and she came to Yao Ji in the blink of an eye.


    ��Dad.�� Yao Ji shouted, and then took the baby.


    ��Have you chosen a name yet?�� Yao Ji asked.


    ��Not yet, you can take it yourself.�� Mingxiao said.


    ?Yao Ji looked at Tian Yan, and Tian Yan finally remembered. He thought about his original name. He had been called by Taoist names over the years, and he couldn''t even remember his original name.


    Tian Yan��s original name was Chu Yunxiu. He thought about it and said, ��Let��s call him Chu Ling, and his nickname is Ling��er.��


    ��Dad, our surname is Chu?�� Yu Wan didn��t know their surname was Chu yet.


    Since she knew there was a name, it was only Ziwei.


    Tian Yan rolled his eyes at her, "Why not? Do you think dad fell from the sky? Dad also has a father, a mother, and a family."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： First hearing about the Chu family

    Chapter 733: First hearing about the Chu family


    ?This was the first time Yu Wan heard her father say that he had relatives and a family.


    ��Where is dad��s family?�� Yu Wan was very curious and went to take a look when she had the chance.


    Tian Yan glared at her and said, "Weier doesn''t want to go and take a look, right? I advise you not to go so as not to cause trouble for them."


    "Causing trouble? What trouble? Is that **** old man Ming Ao still staring at you?" Yu Wan was surprised, the head of the dignified Tiandao Sect would do the spying thing?


    ?That **** old man really threatens dad with his relatives?


    Yu Wan thought of Ming Ao''s virtue. He was a person with no down lines. What bad things could he not do?


    ?This dead old man!


    ?But she won��t go if her father won��t let her go? Is she that obedient?


    I��ll still go check it out if I have time another day.


    Tian Yan chuckled twice: "Weier, don''t think there is no trouble. Do you think anyone can enter Tiandao Sect? People in Tiandao Sect are all geniuses among geniuses, elites among the elites in the family. What do you mean? Ao won''t take the opportunity to do something with dad''s family?


    Dad hasn��t been back for so many years, I hope it didn��t cause much harm. "


    Ming Ao is a man who will retaliate for his anger, and he is also the head of the Tiandao Sect. It is certain that he will suppress the Chu family.


    Yu Wan was not as optimistic as her father. She couldn''t help but worry. She didn''t know that her father had a family before, which was her family. Now that she knew, she would definitely not be able to sit still.


    She doesn''t like to involve other people with their affairs.


    She asked: "What does dad mean that our family is still very powerful in the God Realm?"


    Tian Yan nodded. Since his daughter wanted to ask, he would tell her. If she didn��t tell her, she would still find it on her own. He said, ��The Chu family, the largest cultivating family in the Eastern God Territory, is our family. At that time, your grandfather He is the patriarch, I don��t know if he is now.��


    Tian Yan sighed after finishing speaking.


    Seeing her husband''s dejected expression, Yao Ji held his hand and said, "Husband, why don''t we go back and take a look? We should be fine as long as Wei''er has some space."


    It happened that she had given birth to a child, and she happened to take the children back to visit her. Both children had never been back, so it was strange that the husband felt better.


    ??Tian Yan gently stroked her head and said warmly: "Let''s talk about it in a few days."


    To be honest, he really wanted to go back and see it. He hadn��t gone back to see it for hundreds of thousands of years, and he really couldn��t bear it.


    In the past, when I was not a parent, I could not understand the feeling of being a parent. Now that I have two children, I can fully understand the feeling of being a parent.


    When my daughter is away, I miss her anxiously. I always wonder if she is well, if she is in danger, if she has been abducted by some brat, etc.


    Mingxiao was listening and felt bad in his heart. He really hated Mingao. If he hadn''t done these things, their family would not be in this situation now.


    He almost lost his life because of this.


    ?It''s a pity that his strength has not been restored now, otherwise he would really go out and capture Ming Ao, extract his soul and refine it, so that he would never be reborn.


    Mingxiao looked at his son-in-law and his family who were in a low mood. He narrowed his eyes slightly. There was no way to keep hiding like this. They said they could hide for a while but not forever.


    So he had an idea in his mind, and he immediately sent a message to Yu Wan: "Girl, grandpa told you the address of Tiandao Sect. You take grandpa there, and we will go find your great-grandfather. It''s not the way for us to keep hiding here and there. "


    ?Maybe the girl can join Tiandao Sect. After joining Tiandao Sect, no matter how inhumane Mingao is within the sect, he would not dare to take action in Tiandao Sect.


    This will also give the girl a place to stay.


    Yu Wan��s eyes lit up after hearing this, and she nodded towards Mingxiao.


    She has long wanted to visit Tiandao Sect to see what kind of place it is, where Ming Ao can be so arrogant without restraint.


    I also went to see what kind of partial-minded person that man named Ming Qi really was. He was so biased that he could tolerate the arrogance of his younger son when something happened to his eldest son. By the way, let��s take a look at who are the people in the Tiandao Sect. Are they the people who are sanctimonious in the mouth of Ten Thousand Buddhas, or are they the people who are upright and awe-inspiring for the Wushu Realm in the mouth of Mingxiao?


    Mingxiao pointed his hand, and a divine light shot into Yu Wan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    In Yu Wan''s sea of ??consciousness, the divine light turned into a map, a map of the divine world.


    Yu Wan took a closer look at the location of Tiandao Sect. It turned out that it was at the very center of the God Realm, on a suspended mountain called Tianwai Mountain.


    Her parents didn��t tell her about such an easy place to find. She took a look at Tian Yan and his wife and saw that they protected her very well.


    She came to protect their home in the future, and she took Mingxiao out.


    ?The grandson and grandpa came to Hun Mountain, and she still had some questions to ask Mingxiao.


    Grandpa and grandson sat down.


    ��Girl, I want to ask you how to find your great-grandfather after you go there?��


    ? Yu Wan nodded, that was Ming Ao''s territory, and she was worried that Ming Ao would take people once they appeared within the Tiandao Sect''s territory.


    Mingxiao waved his hand and said, "Girl, don''t worry about this. As long as you get to Tiandao Sect and grandpa has an identity card, you can go directly to your great-grandfather."


    ��Grandpa arrived at Tiandao Sect, aren��t you worried about Ming Ao?��


    Ming Xiao shook his head again: "In Tiandao Sect, fighting and killing each other are not allowed. He is the sect leader and must abide by this sect rule.


    If someone violates it, he will not be able to bear the punishment. "


    Yu Wan nodded repeatedly after hearing this. If this was the case, she would let Ming Xiao go out and she would just watch from inside the space.


    ?The grandfather and grandson discussed some specific matters, and then waited for Yao Ji''s full moon in the space.


    Ming Xiao also told Tian Yan his plan. Tian Yan thought it was feasible, so his family simply confronted him head-on, and everyone put it in the open.


    ?He wanted to see Ming Ao''s deflated look, it was very interesting.


    Yu Wan was looking at the mature Concentrating Flower on Soul Mountain at this time. She wanted to deal with this matter first. After a thousand years, she didn��t know if those two people would still need the Concentrating Flower.


    She asked Xiaojie to find Qingyuan.


    Qingyuan was currently in a mountain forest, fighting with a god-man.


    The man of God trapped Qing Yuan in the formation and said arrogantly: "I advise you to be obedient and surrender, as this will save you from death."


    Qing Yuan glared angrily: "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to fight, fight, and then we''ll talk about defeating my emperor."


    ��Haha! You are so shameless. Let��s see how I deal with you. I think your bloodline is very pure and I can��t bear to kill you. I want you to be my contracted beast. If you don��t know how to praise me, then let me die!��


    ??Speaking of the magic hand of the divine man, he controlled the formation.


    ?This formation is an advanced killing formation. In an instant, countless attacks attacked Qing Yuan.


    ?At first Qingyuan could resist for a few times, but gradually Qingyuan couldn''t resist anymore and showed signs of defeat.


    Yu Wan looked at it and shook her head, and immediately stepped out of the space. With a movement of consciousness, she launched a star formation to surround the killing formation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： Tiandaozong

    Chapter 734 Tiandao Sect


    ��Who is it?�� When the God-Emperor saw that his formation was surrounded, he shouted in horror.


    ��Withdraw your formation and get out!�� Yu Wan sent a message.


    The man of God was frightened by Yu Wan. He was in the realm of the God Emperor, and he didn''t realize until he was surrounded that he was so strong.


    He quickly put away the formation, and Yu Wan opened a door and let him leave.


    With the man of God gone, Qing Yuanjian was suddenly trapped in a formation again, but this formation only trapped him and did not attack him.


    Qingyuan looked at this formation with confusion, and suddenly his eyes flashed, and Yu Wan appeared in front of him.


    Qingyuan thought it was someone who was attacking him, so he raised his hand to attack Yu Wan.


    ��Stop.�� Yu Wanxingchen took a step forward, ducked behind Qing Yuan, and shouted loudly.


    Qingyuan saw that she was a goddess, or a goddess in the early stage of deity. He took back his hand and said, "What does the goddess mean?"


    Yu Wan: "It''s not interesting. I''m looking for you today because I''m bringing you something."


    ��Send something?�� Qing Yuan looked at Yu Wan warily.


    Yu Wan smiled, took out a jade box from the space, and threw it to Qing Yuan: "Go on, let''s take a look."


    Qingyuan was confused. This goddess who appeared out of nowhere gave him something. It seemed weird.


    ??He doesn''t understand the world of human monks. He made a contract with him one breath ago, but when the contract failed, he killed him. This time, another person came to give him something.


    It really confused him.


    ?However, he still took the jade box. There was no restriction on the jade box. He carefully released his consciousness and looked at Yu Wan while wary of it.


    ��Concentration flower?�� Qing Yuan exclaimed. He looked at Yu Wan in surprise: ��Is this what you sent me?��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    "Why? What do you need me to do?" Qing Yuan asked with a serious look on his face. He didn''t think that a pie was falling from the sky and hit him, and he didn''t believe that a goddess gave him the Concentration Flower that he desperately needed for no reason.


    I came to this mountain range just to find the Ningshen Flower, and I didn��t want to meet a crazy person trying to marry him.


    How could he, a member of the ice phoenix clan of divine beasts, contract with humans as divine beasts? He would never agree to it even if he died.


    As mythical beasts, they have their pride and self-esteem.


    Yu Wan: "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any intentions, let alone any ulterior motives. You should remember that when you were on the third floor of the sacred tower, there was a Concentrating Flower there."


    Qingyuan was startled, "Did you take away the Concentrating Flower?"


    "Yes, I took it and used it to save people. This is what I got in addition, so I will give you this Concentration Flower."


    ?Of course she would never tell Qingyuan what was going on in the Black Mountain Secret Realm, let alone tell him that she had been in it.


    Qingyuan nodded. He was not angry because Yu Wan took away the Condensing Flower. A person who has no owner can take it, which only shows that his skills are inferior to others, and he should be grateful.


    Some people were kind enough to send him one.


    ��Thank you, Goddess.��


    ?Qingyuan cupped his fists towards Yu Wan, and then put the Concentrating Flower into the space.


    ?No matter what the goddess asked him to do, he was willing to exchange it.


    Yu Wan waved her hand and put away the star formation. She said: "What happened before was a last resort. I hope I didn''t delay you. So be it. I''m leaving."


    After saying this, Yu Wan stepped into the space and asked Xiao Jie to find another person, Xu Yang.


    ? Qing Yuan was stunned on the spot. He didn��t know whether this was an illusion or reality. There was such a kind goddess in the God Realm now. He scratched his face and felt pain. He took another look at the Concentration Flower in the space. He took a deep breath and disappeared from the spot.


    On the other side of the small world, Xu Yang was found. He was currently in an auction house. He was now wandering around every large auction house in the God Realm to see if he could encounter the Concentrating Flower.


    At first, Qing Yuan was asked to enter the secret realm, but after leaving the secret realm, he learned that the magical medicine garden in the middle of the secret realm had disappeared mysteriously.


    They were both disappointed, and each looked for the Concentration Flower.


    ?Yu Wan did not go to him directly, but handed the Ningshen Flower to the auction and left a message to give to the Emperor Xuyang.


    Yu Wan returned to the space and took a deep breath. Fortunately, the two of them were not delayed.


    How could anyone at the auction dare to hand over the Condensing Flower directly to Xu Yang without buying anything belonging to the God Emperor?


    When the maid at the auction house found Xu Yang and handed him the Concentration Flower, Xu Yang was extremely excited. He asked, "Do you know who left it?"


    The maid shook her head: "Lord God Emperor, we don''t know who the other party is. She just told you to hand over this Concentration Flower to you and left."


    ��Oh, that��s it, thank you!�� Xu Yang took the Condensing Flower, hurriedly left the auction, returned to the Black Mountain Mountains, handed the Condensing Flower to his father, and told his father the origin of the Condensing Flower.


    He went to find Qingyuan himself. No one else knew that he needed the Concentration Flower, except Qingyuan, so he thought it was Qingyuan who sent it.


    If this is the case, then he should thank the person no matter what, and cannot ask for his things in vain.


    Three months later, Yu Wan asked Xiaojie to find Tiandao Sect.


    ��Grandpa, are you ready?�� Yu Wan asked Mingxiao.


    Ming Xiao took a deep breath and nodded: "Girl, grandpa is ready, let''s go out."


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan first slipped out of the space, landed at the door of Tiandao Sect, and then moved out of Mingxiao.


    The mountain gate of Tiandao Sect was hidden in the formation. Ming Xiao took out a token and threw it into the air. The token emitted a divine light. After the divine light passed, a brilliant and simple mountain gate suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Send a letter to Tiandao Sect.


    Yu Wan did not look at those three words carefully, but followed Ming Xiao up the steps.


    When they reached the door, two gods immediately stepped out and blocked their way: "Please show me your token."


    Ming Xiao handed his token to the speaker. After the speaker looked at his token, he looked surprised, respectfully returned the token to Ming Xiao, and said respectfully: "It turns out to be Master, I''m sorry. Disciples are incompetent.��


    Mingxiao waved his hand and said, "No problem, this is my granddaughter, let''s go in first."


    ?The two of them did not dare to stop Yu Wan, and respectfully invited them to enter the Tiandao Sect.


    ?Entering Tiandao Sect, Yu Wan raised her eyes and saw that Tiandao Sect was filled with floating palaces.


    "Why didn''t Ming Ao show up?" Yu Wan asked. They all came in with such great fanfare, but Ming Ao didn''t stop them.


    ��I guess it��s not in the sect. Let��s go find your great-grandfather quickly.��


    "good."


    Mingxiao and Yu Wan immediately flew up and flew towards the palace behind. Behind the palace was an endless mountain. Yu Wan looked around and saw that the mountain was actually inside the barrier.


    ��Grandpa, is this place a sacred place?��


    Mingxiao said calmly: "Well, the sacred place is hidden in this mountain, wait a moment, little girl."


    Ming Xiao said and offered his token again. The token "sizzled" in front of the barrier and emitted a golden light. The golden light shot towards the barrier. The barrier shook, and then the token flew back to Ming Xiao''s hand. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： Mingqi

    Chapter 735 Mingqi


    Ming Qi felt someone knocking on the door in the divine land. He released his spiritual consciousness. To his surprise, it was Ming Xiao. His spiritual consciousness moved and he appeared in front of Ming Xiao.


    Ming Qi looked at Ming Xiao nervously, as if he was afraid that the person in front of him would disappear. He asked carefully: "Is it Xiao''er?"


    Ming Xiao nodded lightly, not as excited as Ming Qi. He said, "Dad, I am Ming Xiao."


    ?Seeing his eldest son being so cold, Ming Qi''s heart sank. He knew that his eldest son hated him and hated him for not helping him deal with Ming Ao, but Ming Ao was also his son, so he couldn''t kill them all.


    ?He lowered his eyelids, took a deep breath and said: "You, just be okay, be okay, dad, I..."


    Ming Qi felt sour in his heart. He was choked with sobs and could not speak. What should he say? It seemed that the only thing suitable for him was to say, "It''s okay."


    Mingxiao then held Yu Wan''s hand and said, "Girl, I have met my great-grandfather."


    ��Great grandfather.�� Yu Wan��s attitude was very respectful.


    ��Huh? Ziwei?�� Mingqi then noticed Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan felt trembling in her heart. This great-grandfather was very familiar with her.


    Did he really turn a blind eye to their family and stand by and watch as he appeared?


    Yu Wan was indifferent and just watched quietly, giving her the feeling that this great-grandfather was not a simple person.


    Mingxiao nodded, still speaking in a calm tone: "Yes, this is not the place to talk. Let''s go back first."


    ��Okay.�� Ming Qi waved his hand and led the two of them to his palace in Tiandao Sect.


    ?This palace is called Fushen Palace. It has a majestic appearance and is floating on the mountain, far away from other palaces.


    Ming Qi put the two men down and made a gesture. In an instant, the palace door opened and the three of them entered.


    There was no one in the palace, so Ming Qi moved out a set of low tables and three futons. Yu Wan looked at the set and saw that they were all artifacts.


    The three of them sat down, and Mingqi took out another tea set, which was also a magical tool.


    Yu Wan is not rare at all. The artifacts used in her space are no less than those from Ming Qi. Of course, they were all robbed.


    "How has Xiao''er been doing these years?" Ming Qi asked after pouring some tea. He actually wanted to ask how Ming Xiao escaped from Ming Ao. He searched Ming Ao many times but could not find him.


    ?He couldn''t anger Ming Ao, so he had lived a miserable life over the years, and only he knew the feeling.


    ��How is your son doing, haven��t you asked Ming Ao?�� Ming Xiao complained full of complaints.


    ��Dad, hey����


    All Mingqi''s helplessness turned into a long sigh.


    Yu Wan saw that he had aged ten thousand years, but she did not say a word. She wanted to see if her grandfather wanted justice, and how her great-grandfather would deal with it.


    Ming Qi glanced at Yu Wan. She must have understood what happened to Ming Xiao. Seeing that she was still so calm, this child had a much more mature mind.


    ?He looked at Mingxiao with an indifferent expression again, knowing that if he didn''t deal with Mingao and Tianya today, his son might never be a stranger to him again.


    ?The palms and backs of the hands are all flesh. The eldest son has suffered for so many years, and he should be dealt with emotionally and rationally.


    ??There is also Ziwei, this child also suffered the disaster because of Ming Ao and his son. Fortunately, he discovered it in time, otherwise the child would also have disappeared into ashes. After all, it was also Ming Ao and his son''s fault.


    ?Now that the eldest son can come back safe and sound, at least he can feel at ease, otherwise how can he be worthy of their fallen mother.


    Thinking of his fallen wife, he sighed and said: "Ming Ao is not suitable to be in charge of the Tiandao Sect anymore, and Wei''er is in the star body. Let Wei''er manage it next. As for Ming Ao, let him guard the battlefield outside the territory for eternity. Not allowed to return to the Five Axis Realm.


    As for Tianya, let��s go together. Xiao��er will be the main god, and it��s time for the God Realm to take good care of it. "


    Mingxiao listened and looked up at his father who had grown older in an instant. It was really not easy for his father to punish Mingao and his son.


    Ming Xiao no longer blamed him so much in his heart, and he calmed down and said: "Dad has no objection to Ming Ao''s punishment of his son. It is what he deserves. If he were not my brother, I would categorically refuse such punishment." .


    ??Forget it is just the position of Lord God. Now that my cultivation level has only returned to that of a God King, I am not suitable to manage the God Realm. I''d better find another suitable person.


    The girl can manage the Tiandao Sect, and the son will take over the job for the girl. "


    After saying that, Mingxiao looked at Yu Wan and nodded to her, meaning to ask her to agree.


    In those days in the space, I knew that she had an unruly temperament and liked to be free. Now that she was asked to take care of the Tiandao Sect, she probably wouldn''t be willing to do it, so he might as well accept it first.


    He thought that if he took over the Tiandao Sect, it would be of great benefit to his family. First of all, it would ensure that their family could have smooth access to the Five Hubs Realm, and no one would come out to embarrass them.


    ??Moreover, if Mu Jiuchen walks around in the God Realm in the future, the Shang Yuan Ancestor will not embarrass him.


    Actually, Yu Wan is also thinking about this issue. Tiandao Sect, such a mysterious sect can be obtained so easily, it feels a bit like a dream.


    My heart could not help but beat violently. This was so different from being a disciple of Qian Tian Dao Sect. This surprise came too suddenly and too fast.


    This made her even more impressed by Ming Qi''s strength.


    But she knew that getting something so easily was not a good thing.


    But he is in control of the benefits that Tiandao Sect has brought to their family, which is simply an unprecedented change.


    She can''t refuse either emotionally or rationally.


    She didn''t have much freedom after just agreeing, but for the future safety of her family, Yu Wan nodded.


    Ming Xiao felt relieved when he saw Yu Wan agreed. The child was still not confused at the critical moment.


    He was very happy.


    As for Ming Qi, it was within his expectation that Yu Wan agreed. He knew the situation of his eldest son''s family better than anyone else, so he made such an arrangement.


    Everyone is selfish, and he cannot save even one son.


    ?Moreover, in this way, he can heal his wounds in God��s land with peace of mind.


    "That''s very good. Don''t worry, Weier. There aren''t many people in the Tiandao Sect and there aren''t many things to do. With Weier''s cleverness, Weier will get started quickly." Ming Qi smiled and said.


    "Naweier, thank you, great-grandfather." Yu Wan naturally had to be polite and respectful. Just because Ming Qi could dismiss the position of sect leader and chief **** at will, this great-grandfather had a lot of power.


    She has to hold on to such a golden thigh tightly. She is not stupid and pushes good things to the outside.


    Mingqi: "No need to thank me. If you want to thank me, just thank yourself."


    Thanks to her being born with an astral body, it��s just that it��s not time for her to know it yet. When the time comes, she will naturally understand.


    Mingqi then fought in the air and summoned Mingao and Tianya.


    The father and son stood confused in the main hall. When they saw Ming Xiao and Yu Wan, their shocked expressions could not be more severe. They never expected that Yu Wan would come directly to Tiandao Sect and find the old man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： Ming Ao and his son

    Chapter 736 Ming Ao and his son


    Ming Ao''s heart sank. He had missed this despite all the calculations.


    In his opinion, they will not come to Tiandao Sect before Mingxiao recovers or before Yu Wan reaches the level of deity.


    Coming to Tiandao Sect was undoubtedly a result of falling into a trap.


    But it��s different now.


    He still underestimated the boldness of these two people.


    On the other hand, Ming Xiao and Yu Wan felt very happy at the moment.


    "You two stand." How could Mingqi not see the expressions on the two men''s faces? He was not blind, but his dislike for his younger son and his son had risen to another level.


    ?There are no rules at all. Even if you don''t show courtesy when you see him, you still look at the eldest son and his two sons with those naked eyes.


    He pointed to the spot next to him.


    Ming Ao and Tian Ya finally reacted, saluted him, and stood beside him obediently.


    Then they looked at the three people sitting and wondered what would happen next. They knew very well that nothing good would happen.


    Father and son looked at each other.


    Father and son were both frightened. They knew how powerful the old man was.


    ��Ming Ao, do you know your guilt?�� Ming Qi stared at Ming Ao.


    Ming Ao''s heart trembled, and he lowered his head: "What crime is my son guilty of?"


    ??Even if he is guilty, he will not admit it.


    Ming Qi looked at him like he was a dead pig and was not afraid of boiling water. He felt angry and sad in his heart. He sighed: "I still refuse to repent until now. My father is usually too indulgent of you. I don''t know when you became so open-minded." It��s dad��s fault for being so narrow-minded.��


    It is also his sorrow! It��s a father��s fault to raise children without godliness!


    Ming Qi was heartbroken.


    "Since dad thinks it''s your fault, why is your son at fault?" Ming Ao said angrily.


    ??If it weren''t for his father''s partiality, would he be so extreme?


    ��You killed your brother and kidnapped your sister-in-law, and also persecuted your niece��s family. Are you doing well?�� Ming Xiao stood up and gave Ming Ao a slap in the face.


    He had wanted to hit him for a long time.


    "You hit me?" Ming Ao asked Ming Xiao in a sinister tone, covering his face.


    "Shouldn''t it be right? You tortured my grandpa with only a trace of his soul left. If my grandfather hadn''t been here, do you think I would have let you go?" Yu Wan also stood up, glaring at Ming Ao, and protecting Ming Xiao behind her.


    ??If she wasn''t strong enough now, she would have killed Ming Ao long ago.


    ??There is also Tianya who stands aside and acts like a quail.


    "Girl." Ming Xiao was moved to tears, and his obedient grandson knew how to protect him.


    Ming Qi was shocked, with only a ray of soul left?


    ?How could Ming Ao be so cruel? He thought that at worst, Ming Ao would imprison Ming Xiao somewhere, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Ming Qi was so angry that the blood in his heart surged.


    ?Yu Wan patted Mingxiao''s hand, and she stared at Mingao.


    ??Ming Ao dared to do anything to them today, she would support him even if she died.


    "Just you?" Ming Ao said disdainfully. If the old man hadn''t been here, he would have killed her with two fingers.


    ��What about me?�� Ming Qi slapped the table.


    "Of course Dad can do whatever he wants." Ming Ao looked at Ming Qi sideways and said angrily. The old man has always been partial. He was going to be punished today anyway, so why should he be polite to them.


    ??If Mingqi could see what he was thinking, he would not be his father. He said: "Do you think your father was very partial at the beginning? You are obviously an astral body, but you want your eldest brother to be the leader of this sect?"


    Do you think being the head of the Shangtian Dao Sect is a great thing? Supreme glory? Do you know the responsibilities of being a sect leader?


    Why has Lao Tzu never told you anything about Tiandao Sect in all these years? And the responsibility of the Tiandao Sect Master?


    Do you think you are the only one who is so relaxed? "


    Ming Ao was stunned for a moment when asked by Ming Qi. It turned out that he was not recognized as the head of the Tiandao Sect, let alone the Tiandao Sect he came into contact with.


    It turns out that his father is still the same father, still so partial.


    Yu Wan listened to what Ming Qi said, and her heart sank. What did Ming Qi mean?


    ?From what he meant, is it still related to the astral body? It''s not what Ming Xiao said before, it''s just that he can practice "Star Art".


    ?Her eyes tightened, there must be something she didn''t know about.


    She then thought again, since Ming Qi asked her to be in charge of Tiandao Sect, she would know about it sooner or later.


    Ming Ao has been the sect leader for so many years, it is just a position, nothing more.


    Ming Xiao was thinking about Ming Qi��s words, which didn��t sound right to him. It seemed that there were things in the star body that he didn��t know about.


    ?He looked at Yu Wan, who was thoughtful, and she probably was thinking about it too.


    Ming Ao was furious, "Why do you do this to me?"


    "Why? Do you still want me to tell you? Look at all the good things you, father and son, have done. If I hadn''t taken care of you two idiots, you two would have been sent to battlefields outside the territory."


    Mingqi was also very angry and said everything at once.


    ��Father and son?�� Tianya had some reaction at this moment.


    "What if? Otherwise, if you thought you were doing something safe, our Ming family would have expelled you long ago." Ming Qi glanced at this fool.


    Tianya looked at Ming Ao, who rolled his eyes at him and said angrily: "Look, I am your father."


    ��That��s it!�� Tianya lowered his eyes.


    ?No wonder Ming Ao refused to marry Yao Ji to him. It turns out they are brother and sister.


    How can brothers and sisters be husband and wife? No wonder when he imprisoned Yao Ji, Ming Ao told him not to touch her.


    "Okay, don''t be desperate. I''ve called you here today and asked you to hand over the seals. Please take them out." Ming Qi looked at the troubled father and son, waved his hand and said.


    ��Seal?�� Ming Ao and his son asked in surprise at the same time.


    "Why don''t you come here to let your father and son recognize each other? I want you to come and see your eldest brother? Isn''t it just a word about what you father and son have done?"


    Father and son choked.


    ?Tianya was practical and took out a jade box and gave it to Mingqi. Mingqi looked at it and put it in the space.


    Ming Ao stood still.


    Suddenly, Ming Ao who was standing there disappeared.


    ��Stubborn!�� Ming Qi said softly, and he grabbed it into the air. The space twisted a few times where he grabbed it, and Ming Ao appeared in his hand.


    Mingqi threw Mingao to the ground and said, "You are so."


    ??He stepped forward to collect Ming Ao''s space and hit a few strikes on it. When a golden light flashed, he found a box inside and threw it to Yu Wan before throwing the space back to Ming Ao.


    ?Yu Wan has been shocked by Ming Qi''s series of techniques.


    Powerful, this is true power.


    Yu Wan has a little bit of admiration in her heart, but more importantly she still wants to be like Ming Qi.


    Judging from the hands he showed, Ming Qi''s realm has exceeded the Five Axis Realm.


    Ming Qi glanced at the troubled father and son. He was making gestures with his hands in the air, and a vortex appeared there.


    When the whirlpool got bigger and bigger, Mingqi grabbed Ming Ao and Tian Ya and threw them into the vortex, and then they disappeared.


    Ming Qi then took a deep breath and asked Ming Xiao and Yu Wan to sit down.


    ?The grandfather and grandson were not polite and sat down with smiles.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： Ming Ao and his son step down

    Chapter 737 Ming Ao and his son step down


    ?No matter what, Ming Ao and his son can no longer be arrogant in the God Realm and Tiandao Sect. The trip was worth it for the grandfather and grandson. It is a lie to feel unhappy.


    ?Especially Ming Xiao, Ming Ao��s actions are like a huge stone weighing on his heart. If not removed, it will eventually become his inner demon.


    ?Now that it was finally removed, he felt relaxed and comfortable.


    At this time, Ming Xiao sent a message to Yu Wan: "Move your parents out and let them see you."


    ?The purpose of their trip was also achieved, and they also allowed Ming Qi to meet his daughter and son-in-law. He would not go to pick up Yue''er until the matter here was settled.


    Yu Wan nodded, and with a flash of consciousness, he immediately moved Tian Yan and the others out.


    Ming Qi was surprised when he saw the three people who suddenly appeared.


    I didn��t expect that this great-granddaughter would still have life space. Life space is not uncommon in the God Realm.


    But not just anyone can have it.


    ?Tian Yan and Yao Ji immediately saluted Ming Qi: "I''ve met grandpa."


    Ming Qi smiled and lifted the two of them up with a wave of his hand. He stood up and walked to Yao Ji. He looked at the sleeping Chu Ling in her arms. Seeing his cute look, he couldn''t help but said: "Come, let great-grandfather hug."


    ?Yao Ji nodded and gently placed little Chu Ling in Ming Ao''s arms.


    Ming Qi held little Chu Ling and rocked him back and forth in the hall like a mortal, but his eyes were fixed on little Chu Ling, his eyes full of gentleness.


    The four people in Mingxiao were stunned. They didn''t expect Mingqi to be so down-to-earth.


    Yunxiao felt sad when she saw it. Mingqi was so skilled in holding babies. He must have held the two brothers when they were young.


    Thinking of the relationship between the two brothers, Ming Xiao felt suffocated and felt a faint pain.


    When they were young, they had a very good relationship as brothers. They practiced together, experienced together, and shared whatever good things they had together.


    ?It wasn''t until his father intended to pass on the title of Tiandao Sect''s leader to him that the relationship between them suddenly changed, and Ming Ao finally raised the butcher''s knife against him.


    well! Ming Xiao let out a long sigh in his heart, it was his own suicide attempt.


    ��Do you have a name?�� Ming Qi asked in a low voice, fearing to scare little Chu Ling.


    ��My name is Chu Ling,�� Tian Yan said.


    ��Well, the name is good, Top Gun.�� Ming Qi smiled.


    ��Oh, by the way, you guys can go to the Chu tribe later. I heard that the current situation of the Chu tribe is not very good. I��ll wait for my grandpa to send out another divine prophecy.��


    Ming Qi thought of this and said that he had watched before, just for fear of causing Ming Ao to retaliate even more crazily.


    ?At that time, he was really reluctant to punish Ming Ao and his son. They had done nothing wrong in the God Realm except for Ming Xiao, so he didn''t care about it.


    It is very difficult for a god-man to conceive an heir, even more difficult than practicing cultivation.


    After dealing with Ming Ao and his son, the life and death of the eldest son was unknown, so he had selfish motives.


    ? Tian Yan and Yao Ji looked at each other and couldn''t help but feel worried. Ming Qi said that the situation was not very good, definitely very bad.


    ��Thank you, grandpa.�� Tian Yan thanked him.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I''m old and I like to see the younger generations living in harmony." Ming Qi sighed for a lifetime and gave Chu Ling in his arms to Yao Ji.


    Ming Qi felt somewhat comforted by the fact that his eldest son and his family were like this.


    ?Na raised his hand to signal Tian Yan and Yao Ji to sit down. The two nodded and sat next to him.


    Ming Qi told them what he had just said to Ming Xiao: "Tian Yan, if your father-in-law doesn''t want to be the main god, and grandpa wants to do it, then you can do it."


    ��This~�� Tian Yan was a little hesitant, he was reluctant to part with Beishu Divine Realm.


    ??Beishu Divine Realm was slowly restored by him, and he devoted a lot of energy to it.


    Just like his child, watching it slowly become stronger, how can you let it go once it is let go.


    ��What? You don��t want to do it too?��


    Ming Qi frowned. Neither of them wanted to be the main god. The position of the main **** was very hot.


    To be honest, the Tianshu Divine Realm has always been in the hands of the Ming clan, and it is impossible for him to give up this power to others.


    Tian Yan quickly waved his hand and said: "No, grandpa, you misunderstood, but I am now in the Beishu Divine Realm, in charge of the Beishu Realm."


    ��Beishu Realm? How did you go there?�� Ming Qi looked at Tian Yan without knowing what was going on.


    As far as he knows, these five pivot realms were only recently connected.


    ?Tian Yan came back to his senses now. This was Wei''er''s secret exposed.


    He patted his forehead, he was confused.


    When Yu Wan saw this, she immediately understood. She took over the question and briefly and concisely told the story about the invasion of Beishu Realm by demonic energy. Of course, she mentioned Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Ming Qi was fine when he heard that Beishu Realm was invaded by demonic energy. When he heard about Ten Thousand Buddhas, his face darkened and he looked at Yu Wan: "Weier, it''s the Ten Thousand Buddhas from Tianshu Realm. He is now In your space?��


    Yu Wan nodded. She was helpless, hoping to distract Ming Qi from noticing how they went to Beishu Realm.


    ??Although this is a self-deceiving idea, it can be deceiving for a while.


    The world gate is much more precious than the life space.


    There is only one world gate, but there are countless life spaces.


    Ming Qi felt funny when he saw Yu Wan''s overt and cautious look, thinking that he could get away with it this way.


    ?This ghost girl, doesn��t he know that only the Realm Gate can travel freely among all realms?


    He smiled and said, "Weier, you don''t have to be so careful. How could your great-grandfather not think that only the Realm Gate can do it, allowing you to walk freely in all realms? Don''t worry, my great-grandfather is not shameless enough to covet my great-granddaughter''s treasure."


    ?Be careful when using it outside. Great-grandfather is very curious about the Ten Thousand Buddhas. Presumably Wei''er already knows about his origins with Tiandao Sect, right? "


    Yu Wan felt relieved and nodded. She happened to also want to know what her great-grandfather��s attitude towards Ten Thousand Buddhas was.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas cannot stay in her space forever, and she will definitely let him go when the time comes.


    Just asking her to hand over ten thousand Buddhas, or?


    Ming Qi said solemnly: "Since he is in your space, don''t let him come out. In ancient times, in the battle between Ten Thousand Buddhas and our Tiandao Sect, the ancestors of Tiandao Sect sent out a total of ten, but none of them came out. Completely destroy him.


    ?Four of our ancestors are missing. We don��t know where they are now, but their soul cards show that they are still there.


    ??Great-grandfather guessed that the four ancestors must be imprisoned in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. Wei''er could tell him when she had time to release all the ancestors. "


    Mingqi is very determined.


    I haven��t looked for it anywhere in Tianshu Realm, I just can��t find it.


    Yu Wan was very surprised. She had never heard the great monk say this before. The great monk was indeed not as simple as it seemed.


    He is very scheming.


    Just now she was thinking about when to drive away the Ten Thousand Buddhas, but now that great-grandfather keeps him in the dimension, this matter will be difficult to handle.


    ?But now that she has said this, Yu Wan narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "Can my great-grandfather tell me what happened back then?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： That battle that year

    Chapter 738 The battle that year


    Listen to what happened that year and make plans for the future.


    Ming Qi nodded, there was nothing to hide about this matter, and then he said: "Actually, we can''t say who is right or wrong about this matter. You know, in the Wushu Realm, Taoist cultivators are the main ones, and other Buddhist, demon, and ghost cultivators Cultivators, demon cultivators...these are incomparable to Tao cultivators. Their power cannot surpass Tao cultivators no matter what. This is mainly due to the fact that the divine power of the God Realm is stronger than other powers."


    ?A few people nodded, and they all understood that this was also the reason why Taoism became the mainstream.


    Mingqi added: "In ancient times, the Ten Thousand Buddhas ran out of nowhere and founded the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. He practiced dishonestly and preached the benefits and harms of Buddhist practice in the God Realm. Then At that time, a lot of people went to Wanfo Temple.


    ?The Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was growing day by day. Seeing this situation, the Tiandao Sect could not sit still, so they wanted to clean up the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    The Buddhist power of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple indeed played an immeasurable role in the war between gods and demons, and the Tiandao Sect never took action to stop it from growing.


    Unexpectedly, Ten Thousand Buddhas have taken advantage of it, and half of the people in the divine world have gone to practice Buddhism, and even slandered Taoism and the Tiandao Sect. The ancestors couldn''t stand it anymore.


    ?One night, Tiandao Sect dispatched ten ancestors, ten against one. The battle was so brutal, which shows how powerful the Ten Thousand Buddhas are.


    After the war, four ancestors were seriously injured and are still recovering in the land of gods. Four more ancestors are missing and have been searched throughout Tianshu Realm but cannot be found. The other two ancestors are still guarding the battlefield outside the territory. "


    After the four people heard this, they were shocked in their hearts. They were shocked at the strength of Ten Thousand Buddhas. One ancestor was the existence they looked up to, and there were ten more.


    ?The four of them clicked their tongues, unable to see that Ten Thousand Buddhas looked like they were indifferent to the fireworks of the world. They were so tough that one could fight against ten.


    ??The four of them all wanted to go back to space and let Ten Thousand Buddhas talk about that extraordinary battle.


    ?Especially Tian Yan, he admires Ten Thousand Buddhas beyond measure.


    Not to mention that in the past, people in Tianshu world went to practice Buddhism. It was not because they disliked Taoism. He felt that it was worship of the strong.


    Let��s not talk about his battle with the ten great ancestors, let��s talk about the battle between gods and demons. If Wanfo hadn��t led the disciples of Wanfo Temple, it is estimated that Tianshu Realm, and even the entire Wushu Realm, would have been dominated by the demons.


    ??And today''s Beishu Zao, not only Ten Thousand Buddhas, is now also in the demon world.


    ??He is indispensable to Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Therefore, they have no way to evaluate who was right and who was wrong in what happened back then. The merits of Ten Thousand Buddhas are there and they are indelible.


    The battle with Tiandao Sect can only be said to be a battle between two factions.


    Tian Yan feels that practicing Buddhism is not a bad thing. Generally speaking, Buddhist cultivators generally have a much better mind than Taoist cultivators. They abstain from sex, stealing, robbing, and killing...


    In short, there are certain restrictions, unlike Taoism. Only when there is morality in the heart is it called Taoism. When not, it is more cruel than evil cultivation.


    After hearing this, Yu Wan felt a sigh in her heart, and she had no judgment about what happened back then. When it comes to this kind of thing, everyone is justified, and the final result is whoever has the bigger fist, what he says is the truth.


    To put it bluntly, in a world where strength is valued, there is no right or wrong, only what should be done and what should not be done.


    ?However, what Mingqi said is not very different from what Wan Buddha said, which means that Wan Buddha did not speak nonsense.


    ?It��s just that he acted too arrogantly and violated other people��s taboos.


    Tiandaozong is not as sanctimonious as he said, but their positions are different.


    ?As far as Tiandao Sect goes to foreign battlefields to prevent attacks by alien creatures, based on this alone, it is a bit far-fetched to say that Tiandao Sect is sanctimonious.


    Of course, if Ten Thousand Buddhas had not been injured and hidden at that time, depending on his personality, he would have gone to the battlefield outside the territory.


    ?Yu Wan was puzzled by the fact that the ancestors were still recovering from their injuries in the Tiandao Sect��s sacred land.


    What injury is being treated? It hasn''t healed for so long. Could it be that his soul was injured?


    ��Great-grandfather, ancestor, are their souls injured?��


    Ming Qi glanced at Yu Wan. This great-granddaughter was really smart. Just because they were still healing, they could tell that their souls were injured.


    To become a god-man, it is not only the soul that is injured that is very difficult to heal, but also the sea of ??consciousness.


    ?Once the sea of ??consciousness is injured or collapses, it will be more difficult to deal with than the injury to the soul.


    He nodded. Not only the four ancestors, but also his soul was injured. He did not participate in that battle at that time, but he was sent to the battlefield outside the territory to fight against the monks from outside the territory and injured his soul. In that battle, not only he was injured , even his wife was injured.


    Otherwise, after giving birth to the Mingxiao brothers, they would not have died.


    Yu Wan wonders if there is no magical medicine to cure the soul in the great God Realm. There should be a Concentrating Flower in the God Realm at that time.


    It makes sense that the Concentrating Flower is almost extinct now.


    Ming Qi seemed to see her doubts and said: "They all have their souls dispersed. It is a long process to slowly gather their souls and practice again."


    Yu Wan nodded, she understood this.


    ��Don��t you have the Concentrating Flower and Divine Soul Vein?��


    There must be divine soul veins in the divine world, and they can be moved into space or into the divine land just like her.


    Ming Qi sighed and said: "It''s easy for Wei''er to say, but the Concentrating Flower is really hard to find. It was very difficult to find in ancient times, and it may not be mature if you find it."


    Oh, that��s it, the four of them understood.


    only��


    Mingxiao remained silent. It was impossible for him to say that there was a Concentration Flower in Weier''s space.


    There are not only Concentrating Flowers, but also many Soul Flowers.


    ?The same goes for Tianya Yan and Yao Ji. They would not say anything without their daughter''s permission.


    ??She will also keep secrets for her daughter to avoid causing unnecessary disasters.


    Yu Wan was thinking about it at the moment, waiting until she saw the souls of those ancestors.


    She will save her only if it is worth saving. After all, she is now considered the head of the Tiandao Sect, so she took this incident as an opportunity to gain recognition from the ancestors.


    ??If it was true that they were sanctimonious and heinous people, as Ten Thousand Buddhas said, she would not use the Ningshen Flower to save them.


    Even let them stay in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    As for the four in the land of gods, the same thing happened. She still remembered Mu Jiuchen being cursed.


    He feels that we are all cultivators and people who pursue the great path. They should coexist peacefully when it does not affect their own interests. There is no need to be competitive and care about who is weak and who is strong.


    Let''s not bully the weak, destroy someone''s entire clan, or even curse them to prevent their clan from returning to the divine realm.


    ?This approach is really to kill them all.


    ?Of course, the other party is that heinous family. It is natural for you to stand up for justice and kill them.


    So, if the patriarch was injured, she would definitely not save him.


    Whether he is right or wrong, she will never reach out.


    She was just thinking about making Mu Jiuchen suffer for so many years, and it had nothing to do with anything else.


    Yu Wan calmly asked Ming Qi for a while: "Grandpa Zeng, what is the situation of the ancestors of the Shang Yuan Dynasty now?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Chu people

    Chapter 739 Chu Clan


    "Ancestor Shangyuan? Weier, do you know him?" Ming Qi was stunned. He really underestimated this great-granddaughter. He looked at his son, who should have told her.


    After all, the son knows the ancestor.


    It��s just that the great-granddaughter asked him what he was doing?


    Yu Wan pursed her lips and said: "In ancient times, was it the ancestor of Shang Yuan who led the Tiandao Sect to destroy the Suzaku clan in Nanshu Realm?"


    Ming Qi smiled: "Weier even knows about this. These things all happened in ancient times."


    ��Grandpa told me.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    Ming Qi thought as expected, "When Wei''er asked about this, she met someone from the Suzaku clan?"


    Otherwise, given the child''s temperament, she would definitely not talk about this matter. She has not said a word of nonsense since she came.


    Yu Wan nodded again: "That person has a personal relationship with me."


    Ming Qi suddenly remembered that the ancestor of the Shang Dynasty suffered a backlash some time ago, which meant that the people of the Suzaku clan had solved the curse.


    Ming Qi was surprised that there was still someone in this world who could solve the ancestor''s curse. This person was quite extraordinary.


    Who is it? He was very curious. He looked at the people in front of him and thought to himself, is he one of them?


    ?Hmm~impossible.


    Ming Qi was curious and his great-granddaughter wanted to know, so he told her that after receiving the seal of Tiandao Sect, she would be the leader of the sect. There were some secrets that could be known, not to mention that this was not a secret.


    It��s just that the events were so long ago that most people no longer remember those events.


    Ming Qi then said: "Ancestor Shangyuan was one of the first disciples of the Tiandao Sect when it was founded, and is currently the most senior ancestor of the Tiandao Sect. He is currently guarding the Divine Realm in the Divine Land.


    ??What happened back then was actually similar to that of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. Several ancestors from the Heavenly Dao came forward and wiped out the Suzaku clan, and then cast a spell so that no descendant of the Suzaku clan would ever be allowed to enter the divine realm.


    ?At that time, the five pivot realms were still connected, so the divine realm refers to the divine realm of the five realms.


    Who in Weier is under a spell and needs great-grandfather��s help? "


    Finally, Mingqi asked who was under the spell.


    Yu Wan didn''t hide it. Mingqi would know about it sooner or later, so he told Mu Jiuchen''s identity.


    And also said two treasures.


    It��s strange, why Liang Bao wasn��t cursed?


    ��Great-grandfather, do you know what is going on?��


    "This? Great-grandfather doesn''t know what''s going on. I guess you are of great-grandfather''s bloodline. You have to ask the ancestors about this matter for details."


    Ming Qi heard this and felt that this was a bit unbelievable. The only explanation he could give was the reason he gave.


    Yu Wan also felt that what Ming Qi said made sense, so he stopped asking about it. They already knew what they should know.


    "Father, let the children go to the Chu tribe first. If my son has anything to say to you, I will talk to you." Mingxiao saw that things were almost over, and he was worried about Qiuyue, so he drove them away.


    "Okay, then you go, I''ll handle some things with your father. In addition, you can go back and think about the position of Lord God of Tianshu Realm and tell me the result." Ming Qi said to Tian Yan.


    ��Okay.�� Tian Yan stood up and took his wife and children out of the palace.


    ��Dad, the Chu people are far away. When we fly over like this, am I walking through space?�� Yu Wan asked as soon as she came out.


    ��Let��s walk from the space, hurry up.�� Tianyan couldn��t wait.


    ��Okay, let��s enter the space.�� Yu Wan said, leading them into the space, and then asked Xiaojie to search for the Chu people.


    Having the direction, Xiaojie searches immediately.


    The Chu Clan in the East Immortal Territory was surrounded by people. One of the Immortal Lords shouted to the Chu Clan: "Clan Chief Chu should open the formation and let us go in and have a good talk, otherwise don''t blame us." We''re welcome."


    In a meeting hall of the Chu clan, six middle-aged men were sitting at the top. Their cultivation level was all at the level of the God. Sitting below him was a middle-aged man who was the God-Emperor. At this time, he was suffering. He pursed his face and said nothing.


    "Chu Mingfeng, your son is the one who caused the trouble. Go out and solve it yourself." At this time, the older second elder said aggressively.


    After hearing this, Chu Mingfeng nodded with a wry smile and asked him to solve it himself. What should he solve?


    ?His son had been missing for more than 100,000 years, and suddenly a woman appeared, claiming to be his daughter-in-law and bringing a child with her.


    It��s really a ghost. My son is gone. Where are my daughter-in-law and grandson?


    ?This is obviously the strategy of the Mo clan envoy.


    ?Over the years, the Chu tribe has been severely suppressed, and its original territory has been reduced by two-thirds. Only one-third of the territory is left, and the entire tribe has retreated to this tribe''s land.


    ?The Namu tribe will be driven out and exterminated.


    Before killing them all, they did not hesitate to ruin his son''s reputation.


    The man of God still cares about his reputation. How could a person with a bad reputation take over the position of the Chu clan leader in the future?


    ?Chu Mingfeng raised his eyes and looked at the six elders above him, and he sneered in his heart. He had worked hard and worked hard for the clan over the years, but what he got in the end was this, which he had to face alone.


    ?He is a God-Emperor facing seven Gods?


    ?Chu Mingfeng felt chilled in his heart.


    ??Moreover, the child didn''t belong to their clan at first glance, and had no blood resonance at all.


    ?These blind guys pushed him out. To put it bluntly, they let him bear the anger of the Mo clan alone. If he died, the clan leader would immediately take over.


    ?Don''t think he doesn''t know what these people are planning.


    ??If the ancestor and his son were here, would they dare to do this to him?


    He stood up, raised his hands to the six elders above and said, "Six elders, don''t worry, Mingfeng will definitely handle this matter."


    Speaking, he strode out of the clan area and stood opposite the caller, that is, in front of the leader of the Black Ink clan.


    Beside Patriarch Mo, a pitiful Gui Ren was holding a child and looking at Chu Mingfeng eagerly.


    "Clan Chief Chu is so arrogant. I''m here in person, so I don''t dare to see people?" Chief Mo said sarcastically.


    Chu Mingfeng held up his hands and said, "What did Team Leader Mo mean by not being able to meet people? If you come alone, my clan leader will welcome you, but if you come with such a person, how can this team leader see you?"


    ?Seeing that you accept that woman, doesn��t it mean that you directly acknowledge what her son has done? It means that his son is a man of bad moral character. How will a man who abandons his wife and son gain a foothold in the world of gods in the future?


    Fortunately, they didn''t know that his son was the former Dong Shenjun, otherwise they would have no idea what their son''s reputation would be like.


    "Since Chief Chu doesn''t admit it, then call your son out and confront him face to face. If it was your son who did it, you have to recognize this wife here. My daughter of the Mo family is not someone who can be abused."


    Chu Mingfeng narrowed his eyes and returned the daughter of the Mo family. This old man was ruthless and spent a lot of money. He said in a deep voice: "Clan Leader Mo, isn''t he trying to make things difficult for me? He knows that my son has not been seen for hundreds of thousands of years. You can''t just go back and have another son."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： Arrive

    Chapter 740 Arrival


    ??If you want him to admit it, he won''t even admit it to his death.


    "Hmph! If you don''t eat the toast, you''ll have to drink wine as a penalty, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    Chief Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he waved his hand behind him. The six gods immediately appeared and attacked the formation without saying a word.


    ?Chu Mingfeng��s eyes tightened, and he immediately summoned the divine weapon to defend himself.


    ??Clan Chief Mo was disdainful of Chu Mingfeng''s behavior. He swung his palm directly to hit the God Emperor. He didn''t need his divine weapon, not to mention that he wouldn''t kill him at once.


    ��Boom����


    A powerful force attacked Chu Mingfeng.


    ��Bang, click����


    ?The power hit Chu Mingfeng''s artifact, and the artifact cracked. The power had not dissipated, passed through the artifact, and struck Chu Mingfeng''s chest.


    ?Feeling that power, Chu Mingfeng felt suffocated. The power of the secret **** was so strong that he would run away as soon as his consciousness moved.


    How could Chief Mo allow Chu Mingfeng to escape? He quickly slapped another palm.


    ��Boom����


    ?Chu Mingfeng escaped the first blow, but not the second. He was slapped away by the palm and hit straight towards the formation.


    "boom��"


    There was another loud noise. Chu Mingfeng hit the formation and was bounced out and fell to the ground. He instantly vomited a large mouthful of blood.


    ��Hiss! It hurts. Is this palm poisonous?��


    ??A sharp pain came from his soul, more painful than the wounds on his body, and he almost fainted from the pain.


    ?Chu Min Mingfeng endured the severe pain and looked at the Mo clan leader who was smiling but not smiling. This old man was so despicable that he used poison to plot against his soul.


    ??Chu Mingfeng struggled to get up, but the leader of the Mo clan trapped him with a barrier, and at the same time he waved and punched him.


    These punches will not kill Chu Mingfeng, but they will make him suffer a lot. Now he is waiting for the elders from the Chu tribe to come out. How can he force the six elders out after beating Chu Mingfeng to death?


    It would not be fun if you punch someone to death.


    ?Besides, he wanted to torture Chu Mingfeng slowly, and he didn''t believe that those six old guys could sit still and watch Chu Mingfeng being tortured. After all, he was also the direct descendant of the ancestor of the Chu Clan''s God-Emperor Realm.


    ??The six divine elders of the Black Ink Clan attacked the formation one by one, and the Chu Clan''s Clan-protecting Formation had begun to shake. If this continues, the formation will be broken without even one stick of incense.


    When the six elders in the Chu Clan Hall saw this scene, they dared not speak out. They didn��t know what to do.


    Since the disappearance of their ancestor, the Chu Clan��s God Emperor, the Chu Clan has been suppressed and bullied again and again. This kind of thing has happened to the Chu Clan not once or twice.


    Even if they hide all the disciples, once the formation is defeated, none of them will be able to escape.


    ?The six Black Ink Clan elders who were attacking the formation outside were all of the same strength as them. It was clear that they wanted to fight one on one.


    It��s not that the six elders dare not go out. The Chu people no longer have the God Emperor realm to guard them. So what if they go out and fight them? They have ancestors at the God Emperor realm, so they can��t compete.


    ?Going out to face them directly will undoubtedly hasten the demise of the Chu people.


    They pushed Chu Mingfeng out. The first person was here to find his son. He was the clan leader, and he was also the direct descendant of the ancestor of the God Emperor Realm. So the Black Ink Clan would be merciful.


    It seems that this situation is impossible. This is to destroy their Chu tribe''s posture.


    Seeing Chu Mingfeng being beaten so badly, they were worried. The oldest elder suddenly stood up and said: "Second, third, fourth, and fifth, we should go out. After all, Chu Mingfeng belongs to the ancestor." Direct descendants, if we don��t do something, we will be beaten to death by the leader of the Mo clan. If the ancestor comes back one day, we will not be able to explain it. "


    ?The five elders looked at each other. They really didn''t want to go out and confront the people of the Black Ink Clan, but seeing that the formation couldn''t last long, they had to go out if they didn''t, so the five of them nodded bravely.


    ?Then the six elders'' consciousness suddenly appeared outside the formation, and the six elders immediately started fighting with the six elders of the Black Ink Clan.


    In an instant, the sky above the Chu tribe suddenly changed, and the color of the heaven and earth changed.


    When Patriarch Mo saw the six elders finally coming out, he curled his lips and looked at Chu Mingfeng, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. He stepped back and watched the show.


    ??As long as these seven people are eliminated today, who else in the Chu tribe can stop them?


    ?From now on, the tribe of Chu people will be owned by their Mo people.


    ??The Mo Clan has been coveting the Chu Clan''s land for a long time. They heard that the Chu Clan had a piece of sacred land, so they came to that sacred land.


    At this time, the six elders of the Chu tribe are clearly outmatched. Over time, they will be defeated.


    ??Clan Chief Mo looked at the fierce battle scene in the sky with a smile, feeling extremely happy.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and the great elder was photographed from the sky. He fell to the ground and made a big pit. He was already dying.


    At this time, a divine man flew down from the sky, stepped on the great elder''s chest, and crushed him hard. Looking at the great elder, his arrogant eyes were simply arrogant, and he did not put the great elder at all. It means to take it seriously.


    ??The great elder exerted all his divine power to protect his heart and soul. His eyes widened, staring at the person who stepped on him, wishing he could tear him apart with one hand. He, the great elder, was stepped on the ground and rubbed.


    How embarrassed he is!


    ��Hmph!�� The person who stepped on him snorted heavily and stepped on him with all his strength again.


    ��Crack!�� The great elder��s chest was immediately stepped on and collapsed. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of old blood, and he immediately fainted.


    Just when the man was about to give birth to the great elder, a foot suddenly appeared out of thin air and kicked him into the sky.


    ?The person who flashed out was none other than Little Snake. At the same time, Yu Wan''s family of three also came out.


    ??It turns out that when Yu Wan asked Xiao Jie to find the Chu people, she saw a fight going on here. When the man was about to trample the people on the ground to death, Tian Yan asked her to save them.


    Yu Wan threw the little snake out in desperation, followed by their family of three. Xiao Chuling stayed in the space for Xiao Qing to watch.


    Tian Yan looked at this scene, his eyes were red, and with a wave of his hand, a barrier covered everyone here, and he shouted: "Everyone stop it!"


    ?his roar was filled with divine power, and the people in the barrier trembled in their hearts when they heard it, and the fighting people stopped immediately.


    ?At this time, they realized that they were covered in the barrier, and they all jumped down one after another. The people from the Mo clan retreated behind the leader of the Mo clan, and the people from the Chu clan came behind Tian Yan.


    At this time, Tianyan noticed that the person in the barrier was actually his father. He grabbed it with his big hand, and the barrier of Chief Mo broke. Tian Yan waved his hand again, and Chu Mingfeng flew over.


    ? Tian Yan took out a futon from the space. The futon instantly became larger, and Tian Yan laid him flat on it.


    ?Seeing the injuries on Chu Mingfeng''s body, he wouldn''t have recognized that this man was his father if he hadn''t felt his aura.


    Tian Yan was angry. His gloomy eyes looked at the people of the Black Ink Clan. He turned to Yu Wan and said, "Weier save people first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： Cliché

    Chapter 741 Old-fashioned


    After Tian Yan finished speaking, he raised his hand and struck at the stunned Mo clan leader with a palm.


    ??Clan Chief Mo never expected that Chu Yunxiu would come back at this time.


    They received the news that Chu Yunxiu had gone to the Beishu Realm, and the ancestor of the Chu clan could not return to the Chu clan, so they dared to blatantly oppress the Chu clan.


    ��Bang!�� The Mo clan leader was caught off guard and was slapped on the barrier by Tian Yan.


    ��Pop!�� It fell heavily again, but the injury to the leader of the Mo clan was much more serious than that of Chu Mingfeng, and his soul was directly shattered.


    Suddenly, Chief Mo fainted on the ground.


    When the six elders of the Black Ink Clan saw this scene, their legs became weak.


    Too, too fierce.


    Tian Yan...ferocious? He was merciful if he didn''t slap him to death.


    ??The five elders standing behind Tian Yan were in tears when they saw him. Their Chu tribe finally gave birth to a **** emperor.


    And when he came back, he helped them get rid of their bad temper.


    The five elders were silently sweating in their hearts at the same time. Fortunately, they still came out. If they came back and saw Chu Mingfeng alone bearing the anger of the Mo clan, the fate of the leader of the Mo clan would also be their fate.


    Yu Wan glanced at the Mo clan leader on the ground and thought that he deserved it for daring to poison her grandfather.


    When she fed Chu Mingfeng and the elder the healing pill, after the elder took the healing pill, his injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he showed signs of waking up.


    ?Her grandfather was recovering from his injuries, but his breath had not improved. Only then did she check his soul and find out that he had been poisoned.


    ?That piece of shit, even if her father didn''t take action to kill him, she would kill him.


    Tian Yan let out a breath of bad breath before turning back to look at the five elders.


    The five elders let him watch uneasily.


    ��Second Elder, what��s going on?�� Tian Yan asked coldly.


    ��Ahem, cough, cough�� Yun Xiu, this is what happened���� The second elder coughed a few times and explained the matter in detail.


    From the time when Tian Yan disappeared, to the sudden suppression, the ancestor also disappeared inexplicably, to today''s farce, and then they were forced out.


    ??The second elder even told them why they asked Chu Mingfeng to come out to block the knife. Chu Yunxiu would have known about it even if he didn''t tell them.


    It is better for them to admit their selfishness themselves.


    Their selfish crimes are not worthy of death. I believe that Chu Yunxiu will not do anything to them. After all, their original intention is just to protect the Chu clan.


    And don��t punish everyone.


    If one of the two elders said anything unclear, the other four elders would fill it in.


    After they finished talking, Yu Wan was amused. God''s methods were nothing more than this. She still remembered that when she was in the fairy world, someone used this method to deal with her elder brother.


    Today, this despicable and old-fashioned method was used against her father again.


    ?Yu Wan had to sigh, this kind of shameless method is indeed the most effective and cruel method, which can destroy a person.


    ??Moreover, her father may still sit on the position of Lord God, so he cannot be infamous.


    In fact, cultivators care more about their reputation, especially in large cultivating families, where there are more secretive methods than those of ordinary people.


    Yao Ji looked at the trembling woman opposite the elder with an expressionless face. She was really speechless, she actually framed her husband like this.


    ?These people are so stupid. Children of God can frame them if they can frame them?


    ??It''s really stupid.


    After Tian Yan heard what they said, he looked at them meaningfully, and the elders'' backs were numb at the sight.


    ??Tian Yan will not settle scores with a few old immortals here, he will have to go in and settle the scores later. Now it is time to settle the score when he will get another son.


    Tian Yan took Yao Ji��s hand and walked to the six elders. He pointed at the child in the hands of the woman behind them and said, "You said that child belongs to me? Then give it back to me."


    "No, no, no, this, this is a mistake, a misunderstanding." One of them waved his hands repeatedly and stammered.


    "Snapped!"


    As soon as the elder finished speaking, there was a loud slap in the face, and she heard Yao Ji scolding: "Shameless thing, others misunderstood, and you also misunderstood. Can this be misunderstood?"


    ��Pah!�� Another slap in the face.


    "You are so shameless and want to throw dirty water on the husband of this goddess. Our daughter is already so old and you don''t even ask. How can you slander my Yao Ji''s man? Are you blind?"


    After scolding, she looked at the six elders.


    ?Yao Ji Goddess! ?


    Not only the woman was stunned, but the six elders of the Mo clan and the five elders of the Chu clan, including the elder who had just woken up, were also stunned.


    ?Although they have never seen this Yao Ji, no one in the God Realm knows the rumors about her.


    ?More than 100,000 years ago, she was the most beautiful woman in the God Realm and the daughter of the head of the Tiandao Sect.


    These top families in the God Realm are no strangers to Tiandao Sect, and they are no strangers to Yao Ji either.


    I didn��t expect that he was Chu Yunxiu��s Taoist companion. So Chu Yunxiu is the divine king of the Eastern Region?


    People in the God Realm only know one identity of Tian Yan, but they don��t know the other. They all know that he is the second disciple of the leader of Tiandao Sect and the junior disciple of Lord Lord God, but they don��t know that he is Chu Yunxiu of the Chu Clan.


    This is the mystery of Tiandao Sect.


    They select the most qualified disciples from the major families. The first is to stabilize the major families and prevent them from wanting to confront the Tiandao Sect, because the disciples they select may become a divine king.


    Second, to put it bluntly, they are hostages.


    In this way, the major families will be in peace and order and will not cause trouble to the Tiandao Sect.


    After all, in the cultivation world where strength is the most important thing, one day a big family might rebel against the Tiandao Sect.


    ?Of course, which family the Tiandao Sect picks is kept confidential.


    Naturally, my family still knows about it, but only just.


    Just like the six elders of the Chu tribe, they only knew that Tian Yan was taken away by the Tiandao Sect, but no one knew that he was Ming Ao''s second disciple, let alone that he had become the Divine Lord of the Eastern Region.


    Outsiders only know the name of the road but not its name.


    Furthermore, in the God Realm, there are very few grand banquets and the like. If so, Tiandao Sect will not let people in the God Realm know the true identities of Tiandao Sect disciples.


    This is again the brilliance of Tiandao Sect.


    It will not give the great families a chance to use Tiandao Zong, unless you ignore the younger generations of your family, maybe they are already the prince.


    Or maybe he has become the ancestor of Tiandao Sect and is receiving his protection.


    So for so long, there has never been any major aristocratic family attacking Tiandao Sect.


    ��Goddess Yao Ji, Goddess! We have no eyes to see Mount Tai, we, we...�� The man before was sweating profusely and stammered for a long time without saying what they meant.


    ��You should deprive yourself of your divine power and get out! I don��t want to dirty my hands, nor you.�� Yao Ji said coldly, pointing at the woman.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： healing

    Chapter 742 Healing


    "Huh?" The seven people were dumbfounded. This killing was just a nod, and it destroyed their divine power. This would make their future lives worse than death.


    "Do you want me to take action?" Tian Yan said coldly. Ruo''er was afraid of getting his hands dirty, but he was not afraid. Ruo''er''s treatment of Ruo''er won his heart.


    ??If these people are not abolished, they really think that the Chu people are afraid of the Mo people.


    ??Even if the old immortal from the Black Ink Clan comes, he is not afraid.


    ?The six elders had a flash of cruelty in their eyes at this time. They looked at the people on Tian Yan''s side at the same time. What if they all self-destruct?


    Abandoning one''s own divine power, huh... if they are abolished, they will become useless people. How can the family still use them if they are already useless? It will only cause ridicule.


    The six of them knew very well how miserable it would be to lose their divine power. They might as well blow themselves up and earn a reputation as someone who sacrificed their lives for the benefit of the family. Maybe their ancestors would take this into consideration and take more care of their descendants. .


    Ah! Wanting to self-destruct, Tian Yan knew what they were thinking just by looking at their expressions.


    Will he give them a chance?


    It is of course impossible to establish the case.


    �������ݡ���


    ?Seven rays of divine power suddenly flew towards the Dantian of the six elders and the woman, grinding and chirping, he came.


    "ah��"


    ?Seven shrill screams rang out, and after that, the divine power of the seven people poured out like a flood that had burst a dike, free of charge.


    "you you you��"


    ?Several people pointed at Tian Yan angrily.


    "Hmph! Why didn''t you think about whether the Chu people would take revenge and fight back when they attacked me just now?" Tian Yan said coldly, and withdrew the barrier with a wave of his hand.


    ?Yu Wan accepted the little snake at the same time.


    ?A few people choked and became angry. They were indeed ordered to kill all the elders of the Chu tribe today.


    They deserved it if they were destroyed.


    ��Second Elder, please send these people back to the Mo Clan, and tell them that if they eat the food from my Chu Clan, they will return it twice as much. Otherwise, don��t worry, they won��t be able to drink the soup by then.��


    "Yes, yes, I will do it now." The second elder flew over like a chicken pecking at rice, picked up the people on the ground and flew away.


    After finishing dealing with the people of the Mo clan, Tian Yan took Yao Ji''s hand and walked to Chu Mingfeng.


    ??He frowned and looked at Chu Mingfeng who was still unconscious. When he checked with his consciousness, he found that he was poisoned. He was furious. He raised his eyes and looked at the five uneasy elders.


    The six elders, including the second elder who had just left, knew that Chu Yunxiu was Lord Tianyan after hearing what Yao Ji said.


    ?Now they are full of regrets and even more complaining. Who have they offended?


    ?Just because of Tian Yan''s ruthless tactics, they were already beating gongs and drums in their hearts.


    ??They really wanted to faint and forget it, but it was a pity that the man of God fainted just when he said they would faint.


    "Yunxiu, please bring the clan leader in for treatment quickly." The elder said bravely.


    ?Tian Yan looked at him coldly, ignored him, and squatted down.


    ��Dad, grandpa��s spirit has been poisoned. Let��s find a place to heal quickly.�� Yu Wan said.


    Tian Yan��s eyes tightened: ��Is it fatal?��


    Yu Wan shook her head and nodded: "It''s not fatal for the time being. It won''t kill grandpa immediately, but it can''t be trusted."


    It means that it is just as fatal if you hold it for a long time, it is even more fatal!


    Tian Yan nodded, picked up Chu Mingfeng, and walked towards the clan protection formation without even looking at the five elders.


    The great elder immediately waved his hand and helped open the formation.


    Tian Yan carried Chu Mingfeng and went straight to the palace where they lived. At this time, a woman ran out of the palace. When she saw Tian Yan, she asked excitedly: "Is it Xiu''er?"


    Why doesn��t she believe her eyes?


    ?Tian Yan said: "Mother!"


    Mrs. Nanfeng cried so hard that she was so sad. Her son had been missing for hundreds of thousands of years. She thought, she thought...


    ��Mom, grandma!�� Yao Ji and Yu Wan also shouted.


    ?Nanfeng wiped away her tears. She raised her eyes and saw that Tian Yan was holding someone in her arms. She nodded towards Yao Ji and Yu Wan.


    ��Okay, it��ll be good if everyone is back.��


    "Xiu''er, this is your father? What''s wrong with him?" Nan Feng noticed that it was Chu Mingfeng in Tian Yan''s arms.


    Chu Mingfeng was fine when she left in the morning, telling her to stay in the palace and not go anywhere.


    She was so flustered that she ignored Chu Mingfeng''s instructions and left the palace.


    When I came out, I met Tian Yan and the others.


    Tian Yan: "Mom, there''s nothing wrong with dad. Let''s go back and help dad heal his injuries first. We''ll talk about it after dad''s injuries are healed."


    "Okay, let''s go into the house quickly." Nanfeng immediately took them into the palace.


    ??Tian Yan carried Chu Mingfeng directly towards the training room, and Yu Wan immediately followed him in.


    "Mom, let''s wait outside. With Tian Yan and Wei''er, dad will be fine." Yao Ji immediately pulled Nan Feng to follow. They would definitely enter the space. In the Chu clan, she didn''t want to expose her daughter''s space.


    ��Okay.�� Nanfeng nodded and waited anxiously with Yao Ji in the main hall.


    After Tian Yan and the others entered the training room, they entered the space directly.


    In the space, Tian Yancai asked eagerly: "Weier, what kind of poison is in your grandfather''s sea of ??consciousness? Can it be detoxified?"


    Yu Wan said: "Don''t worry, Dad, there is a way to deal with this poisonous daughter."


    ��Okay, dad is waiting here.��


    Tian Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He heard that his daughter meant that the poison was serious, but he did not dare to waste time and asked no more questions.


    With a movement of consciousness, Yu Wan led Chu Mingfeng into the Soul Mountain, laid him down, and then summoned the Soul Tree out.


    "Suck the poison from my grandfather''s soul. Don''t touch his soul, or I will burn you, master." Yu Wan quickly told the soul.


    ??The soul tree trembled a few times, shook its branches, and then flashed into Chu Mingfeng''s sea of ??consciousness.


    After entering, the soul tree stretched out its branches and slowly approached Chu Mingfeng��s soul.


    ?Hmm, it smells so good. When I smell Chu Mingfeng��s soul, the soul tree wants to swallow this delicious soul.


    ?Thinking of what Yu Wan just said, it quickly gave up the idea.


    Suck up the poison in your soul.


    ?One day later, all the poison on Chu Mingfeng��s soul was absorbed. Just after inhaling the poison, Chu Mingfeng��s soul began to absorb the soul power.


    When Yu Wan saw this, she let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her soul tree could absorb the soul-eating poison.


    ?This soul-eating poison is overbearing and vicious, which is really rare in the world of cultivation. This thing was actually used by her grandfather.


    And there is no antidote yet.


    ?Soul-eating poison is specially designed to devour the soul of a monk. It does not devour it quickly, but slowly, and when it devours the soul, it can cause the monk extreme pain.


    The soul has not been completely devoured, and the person has already died of pain.


    Yu Wan thought that the Mohist family��s background was too strong? There is such a miracle medicine.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, summoned the little snake, and asked him to look at Chu Mingfeng. She entered the training room.


    ��Xiaojie, find me that Mohist.��


    ��Okay, Master.�� Xiaojie was happy, but someone was going to be unlucky again.


    ?Xiao Jie found the Mo Clan, and Yu Wan robbed the Mo Clan from top to bottom very rudely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： Murder and arson

    Chapter 743 Murder and Arson


    After the robbery, Yu Wan''s lips curled up. She had never committed murder or arson before, so today she would commit murder and arson.


    ?They are so shameless that even if they are ordered by Ming Ao, they cannot escape their guilt.


    They will not let go of the remaining one-third of the Chu people. If they don��t come back today, will the Chu people be wiped out?


    ?Yu Wan moved her fingers with her consciousness, and Xiao Zi flew towards a palace.


    ��


    As soon as Xiao Zi touched the palace, it immediately started to burn. After this palace burned, Yu Wan asked Xiao Zi to burn another palace...


    At this time, the second elder was still in Ancestor Mo��s palace, conveying Tian Yan��s words. Suddenly he saw a palace on fire, and he and Ancestor Mo looked at it at the same time.


    ?He was happy in his heart, but Ancestor Mo was furious. He was still dealing with troublesome matters here, and the clan palace was on fire again.


    ??Ancestor Mo stepped out and saw tribesmen fleeing everywhere, accompanied by screams.


    ??Many of the tribesmen who had no time to escape were immediately burned to death in the palace.


    Yu Wan looked at her coldly from the realm gate. Don��t blame her for being cruel. None of these Black Ink Clan disciples has the blood and lives of Chu Clan disciples on their hands.


    They all deserve to die!


    She just retaliates tooth for tooth, eye for eye.


    When those palaces were being burned down, she saw a person from the Mo Clan who was in the Immortal Emperor Realm coming out. She must have been Ancestor Mo, so she immediately took Xiao Zi back.


    Ancestor Mo looked at the divine fire disappearing out of thin air in the sky. He looked coldly at the second elder who flew out after him. He originally wanted to see who was controlling the divine fire from behind, but he didn''t want the divine fire to suddenly disappear out of thin air.


    ??He really wanted to give himself a slap in the face. He had such a good opportunity to collect the divine fire, but he wanted to see who was causing trouble behind. If he grabbed the divine fire, he would know it. He was so angry that he was stupid.


    ?It''s okay now, the palace is almost burned down and we still don''t know who is behind it.


    ?The second elder standing next to Ancestor Mo, looking at these dilapidated palaces, secretly rejoiced in his heart, this Mo clan has followed in the footsteps of their Chu clan.


    Hehe... The second elder was very happy. He really wanted to look up to the sky and laugh. The Black Ink Clan deserved it!


    Just don��t know who is here to add insult to injury? This person did so much to relieve his anger. If he knew who it was, he would definitely go and thank him.


    He is happy in his heart but does not show it on his face.


    ?However, Patriarch Mo still looked at him with suspicion.


    ��Old Ancestor Mo wouldn��t think that it was someone from the younger generation who set the fire, would he? There aren��t people in the younger generation��s clan who are that capable.��


    The second elder immediately said that he was telling the truth. He was also curious about who in the God Realm owned the divine fire Ziwei.


    ��I��m sorry you don��t have that ability either.��


    ??Ancestor Mo said coldly, although he didn''t collect the divine fire just now, he could tell that it was the Ziwei divine fire.


    ??If the Chu people had this kind of divine fire, they wouldn''t have to wait until today to take it out.


    "Let''s go, I will go with you to visit the Chu clan." He wanted to see that young clan leader. He was so awesome that he deposed six of his deities at once. This account must be settled no matter what.


    The clan members take care of it here.


    ��Ancestor, it��s bad, it��s bad, the clan��s treasure pavilion and our space rings are all gone.��


    Just when he was about to leave, a disciple of the Mo clan flew up in panic and complained to Ancestor Mo.


    "What?" Patriarch Mo mentioned the disciple, his eyes blazing, "Tell me again, what do you mean the things in the treasure pavilion are gone?"


    ��Old, Ancestor, everything in the Treasure Pavilion is gone.��


    ?The disciple looked at Patriarch Mo in horror and stammered, fearing that Patriarch Mo would snap his neck.


    ??Old Ancestor Mo threw him away and immediately flew towards the Treasure Pavilion. When he arrived, his consciousness swept away and there was only a dilapidated palace left in the Treasure Pavilion. There was indeed nothing in it.


    ��Boom����


    Old Ancestor Mo was furious: "Who did this?"


    ?He shouted and waved his palm, and the dilapidated palace was chopped into ashes.


    The second elder watched from a distance and laughed in his heart. Oh my God, who did this? It was so satisfying.


    Hahaha��


    ?At least half of the things in the Mo Clan''s Treasure Pavilion belonged to his Chu Clan, and now they are all gone.


    ?This person is so capable that he could do such a shocking thing under the eyes of Patriarch Mo.


    The second elder admired that man so much.


    Now what will they give to compensate?


    ??Hey, the Mo Clan��s tribe is not bad. They all dare to think about the Chu Clan��s tribe. Why can��t the Chu Clan think about their Mo Clan��s tribe?


    What does it mean that all the space rings are missing?


    The second elder carefully studied what the Black Ink Clan disciple said just now.


    ??He immediately let go of his consciousness and listened to the Black Ink Clan disciples who were shouting and frantically looking for things on the ground. From their intermittent cries, he learned that all the rings on their fingers were missing.


    The second elder was stunned after hearing this. What is this strange thing?


    This is a serious matter. You must go back and tell the young patriarch.


    The second elder glanced at the still mad Ancestor Mo and quickly returned to the Chu clan.


    In the space, Yu Wan looked at the pile of space rings in front of her in a very good mood. He asked Xiao She to take his younger brothers to sort out the pile of things, as well as the things in the Mo clan''s treasure pavilion. She was all interested in them. Moved to her treasure house.


    After the arrangements were made, she stayed in front of Chu Mingfeng.


    Seeing that he was breathing normally and showing signs of waking up, she called Tian Yan over.


    ��Weier, how is your grandpa?��


    Tian Yan asked as soon as he arrived.


    "Very good, the poison has been cured. Grandpa will wake up soon. Dad will watch here while my daughter goes to get a Soul Flower."


    The poison has been cured and the soul has recovered a little, so you can use the soul flower.


    Tian Yan nodded. He sat in front of Chu Mingfeng and looked carefully at his father, whom he had not seen for hundreds of thousands of years.


    ?Yu Wan quickly picked a divine soul flower and used the Star Cauldron to refine it into a medicinal liquid, and then asked Tian Yan to deliver the medicinal liquid to Chu Mingfeng''s divine soul.


    ?Chu Mingfeng��s soul quickly absorbed the medicinal liquid of the soul flower. When the absorption was complete, Chu Mingfeng woke up leisurely.


    ?Seeing Tian Yan in front of him, he sat up in disbelief, looked at the person in front of him intently, and then stretched out his hand to pinch Tian Yan''s face: "Is it really Xiu''er? Dad didn''t dream?"


    Tian Yan twitched his mouth, why did his father pinch his face? He shouldn''t pinch himself.


    He nodded and said, "Yes, Dad, I''m back."


    ?Chu Mingfeng was in tears. He took Tianyan''s hand and said, "It''s good to come back. It''s good to come back. You''re back. Where are Mingruo and Wei''er?"


    ? Tian Yan had secretly told Chu Mingfeng about Tian Yan��s identity and everything about him, just because he was afraid that one day they would be killed, and hoped that his ancestor could help them kill the murderer.


    Unexpectedly, the ancestor also disappeared.


    ??There is no need to think that the ancestor''s disappearance must be related to Ming Ao, but I don''t know where he was imprisoned, or like Ming Xiao, only the soul is left now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： long term solution

    Chapter 744 Long-term solution


    Seeing Chu Mingfeng crying like a child, Tian Yan felt sad. He knew how worried his parents had been about them for hundreds of thousands of years. He said: "We are in Wei''er''s space, and she is still taking care of the medicine field outside. Mother He Ruoer is outside, and by the way, your little grandson is in the space and is less than one year old."


    "You have given birth to a son? Come on, bring him over and let dad see him."


    Chu Mingfeng was overjoyed.


    It is difficult for a man of God to have heirs. His grandfather gave birth to a son from his father, and his father gave birth to a son from him. Then he gave birth to a son named Tian Yan. The most powerful son gave birth to a son and a daughter. How could he be unhappy?


    Tian Yan patted him: "Dad, don''t get excited, your body is just fine. My son will call Wei''er and bring his son over."


    ��Okay, okay, dad is not excited, you go quickly.�� Chu Mingfeng pushed him, his expression was not exciting.


    Tian Yan smiled, ducked out of Hun Mountain, communicated with Yu Wan, and then went to hug his son. When he returned to Hun Mountain, Yu Wan was already there.


    Yu Wan had also just arrived. She looked at this grandpa she had never met before. When she was in the God Realm, she had never heard her father mention it. He didn''t know there was such a grandpa.


    ?Grandpa is also handsome and handsome, but her father is more like grandma.


    "grandfather!"


    "Hey! You are Wei''er. What a good child. He looks like your father. He is beautiful! Your father told you before that he should bring you back to let grandpa see you. Your father said you would come back when you have a chance. It��s been such a long wait.��


    ?Chu Mingfeng looked at Yu Wan lovingly and said.


    Yu Wan smiled. Grandpa was very funny and should not be difficult to get along with. She nodded: "Grandpa, something happened in our family, so we just came back now."


    "Yes, Dad, don''t blame your son. Come on, this is your grandson, please give him a hug."


    Tian Yan was afraid that his father would ask what was going on, so he quickly put Chu Ling on Chu Mingfeng''s hand.


    Chu Mingfeng''s eyes indeed fell on Tian Yan''s hand. He carefully took Chu Ling and looked at the little dumpling in his arms carefully. Looking at such a small lump, this was his little grandson.


    ?Little Sun Sun was so cute. He lowered his head and kissed Chu Lingqiang on the face, which made his heart soften.


    ? Today''s surprise was too big. It was like he was dreaming, it felt so unreal.


    But it was actually before his eyes.


    ��Dad, let��s go out. Mother and Ruo��er are waiting outside because they��re worried.�� Tian Yan said warmly.


    "Okay, let''s go out and talk." Chu Mingfeng happily picked up his grandson and stood up, but his eyes were always on Chu Ling and never moved away.


    Yu Wan led them out with a sudden movement of consciousness, and then walked out of the training room.


    Outside, Nan Feng and Yao Ji, who were waiting impatiently, saw them coming out, and they went to greet them.


    Nan Feng immediately looked at the child in Chu Mingfeng''s arms. She and Yao Ji were waiting outside very anxiously. In order to ease her mood, Yao Ji picked some things to tell her, and naturally they talked about Chu Ling''s affairs. .


    ��Grandma��s good grandson.��


    ??Nanfeng hugged Chu Ling and immediately kissed her on the face. She was so happy that she was no longer as anxious as before.


    The few people who were ignored looked at Nanfeng''s happiness, and they also became happy with her.


    At this moment, there was a message coming from outside.


    ��Ancestor Mo is here, let��s take a walk.��


    ?Tian Yan nodded.


    "Let''s all go." Nanfeng put the grandson in Yao Ji''s hand and said. She was worried about her husband and son facing the old devil.


    ��Grandpa, grandma, father and mother, let��s all go.��


    ?Yu Wan hugged Chu Ling from Yao Ji''s hand and said to them after receiving the space.


    ?Yao Ji: "Okay, let''s all go and have a look."


    ?Chu Mingfeng and Nanfeng looked at each other, nodded, and the family left the palace.


    ?The messenger was still waiting there. When he saw them coming out, he immediately stepped forward to greet them: "I''ve seen the patriarch, I''ve seen my wife, I''ve seen the young patriarch, I''ve seen the young patriarch''s wife, I''ve seen the eldest lady."


    When he came, the chief elder asked him to wait for someone and be respectful.


    ��Let��s go.�� Chu Mingfeng waved his hand.


    In the reception hall, Old Ancestor Chu sat in the guest seat angrily. When he saw Tian Yan and his party arriving, his consciousness swept away. After seeing the strength of Tianyan, his eyes flashed. This person was sent to Tiandao Sect. boy.


    ??The Black Ink Clan was also sent to Tiandao Sect, but they never came back.


    I wonder why Chu Yunxiu came back suddenly?


    He received news that Chu Yunxiu had gone to Beishu Realm and asked him to slowly eat away at the Chu people.


    I didn��t expect to come back at this critical time. It��s really unlucky.


    ??Old Ancestor Mo sat there motionless. He was in the middle stage of the God Emperor, and this boy was in the early stage of the God Emperor. Why did he get up to greet him.


    ??On the other hand, Chu Mingfeng stepped forward, cupped his hands and said, "Why does Patriarch Mo have time to come to our Chu clan?"


    He didn��t know that Tian Yan had deposed all the elders of the Black Ink Clan.


    Ancestor Mo: "Didn''t you send someone to call me here?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mingfeng looked at Tian Yan. It should be his son who did it.


    ?Tian Yan nodded towards him, then slowly walked over and looked at the ancestor of the Black Ink Clan.


    He is about the same age as his grandfather, both from ancient times, but this is the first time he has seen this old guy.


    ?Looking at this old guy''s aura of violence, he must be very angry.


    Six gods were lost at once. The gods were no big deal. He would be heartbroken if they were him.


    ��Old Ancestor Mo.��


    ?Tianyan still gave it away.


    ��I don��t dare to take it seriously. It��s you who sent the message for me to come. I��m already here. You can tell me whatever you want.��


    Tianyan narrowed his eyes at him. This **** old man was very arrogant. He thought that Mingao still had a chance to support him. He sneered and said: "Don''t you dare to think that you have done so many things and I didn''t scream?" You come here just to spit out double what you have eaten from us over the years. Otherwise, don��t blame me for taking it personally. In that case, you can take more or less as I please.��


    It is really unbelievable that he is still so rampant in his territory.


    ?Seeing how miserably the Chu people were oppressed, Tian Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt that he should really come back and be the main **** of the Tianshu Realm based on his grandfather''s suggestion.


    ?Then Beishu Realm doesn��t need him to manage it anyway. Let Dabao and the others pass by then.


    He will not give the things he gets cheaply to others. If he has the opportunity to go to Nanshu Realm and Xishu Realm in the future, he will also ask Erbao to get a main **** Dangdang.


    By the way, there will be his son in the future.


    ??Moreover, Wei''er is the head of the Tiandao Sect. From now on, the entire Wushu Realm will belong to their family. Who would dare to bully their family at that time?


    ?Rights are important no matter where they are. After experiencing these things, he understands that if he has power, others will take it into consideration.


    ??Moreover, some of the rules of the Tiandao Sect must be changed. In the future, no matter which family and where the disciples are recruited, they will be announced to the public, and disciples will be recruited openly in the God Realm.


    ?Tiandao Sect is not about remaining mysterious so that others will not come to take your blame, but it is about being so powerful that no one dares to dare. That is the long-term solution.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： The outcome is foreseeable

    Chapter 745: The end is foreseeable


    Let''s talk to Wei''er about Tiandao Sect when we have time. When Tiandao Sect grows and becomes the largest sect in the God Realm, no one will dare to look down on Tiandao Sect.


    Perhaps translated the Tiandao Sect.


    ?Tiandao Sect is made mysterious and mysterious. In fact, Tiandao Sect is not mysterious at all. The only mysterious things are the sacred land and the battlefield outside the territory.


    These are things he is not familiar with, and people in the God Realm are even less clear about them, so they appear mysterious.


    He has never been to the divine land or the battlefield outside the territory, but he will still go and see it if he has the opportunity.


    ?Everyone present could not help but take a breath when they heard Tian Yan''s words. Regardless of whether he was the opponent of the Mo clan or not, this momentum suppressed Ancestor Mo to death.


    Immediately, a sense of pride arose in their hearts.


    No matter what, we have another battle with Patriarch Mo today.


    There are seven gods (plus Yao Ji) and one **** emperor, but I still don��t believe that he can��t be defeated.


    Involuntarily, the six elders quietly surrounded him.


    ??When Patriarch Mo heard Tian Yan''s excessive demands and saw his extremely arrogant attitude, his lungs exploded with anger.


    ??Now wherever there are treasures from the Mo Clan to compensate the Chu Clan, they have all been robbed.


    I don��t know which **** did it. He caught me and I��ll see how to deal with him.


    But how could he have the nerve to say such a thing.


    ??Old Ancestor Mo squinted his eyes and looked at the sky, "If you want compensation, can you get it in my hands?"


    Tian Yan looked at him and said, "Do you want me to pay the price? Then please?"


    Not convinced! Beat you until you obey, beat you until you behave.


    ??The old man wouldn''t think that he was really in the early stage of the late emperor, right? The old man would suffer a loss this time. He has hidden his realm, he is not in the early stage of God Emperor on the surface, he is in the late stage of God Emperor, almost reaching the Great Perfection.


    "Humph! You''re so crazy!" Patriarch Mo said, "You brat, I''ll call you soon."


    Tian Yan smiled and said, "Then let''s have a fight and see if I can take something out of your hand."


    If you don��t beat him until his teeth are all over the ground, he is not Tian Yan.


    ??Keeping looking at the two people who were at war with each other, Yu Wan held her forehead and thought to herself, Dad, you''re afraid you won''t get compensation even if you win, the baby is in her space.


    ��Xiur, you~�� Chu Mingfeng and Nanfeng shouted worriedly.


    Tian Yan turned around and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, parents, my son will be fine."


    After saying that, Tian Yan waved his hand and swept Patriarch Mo out of the reception hall and straight out of the Chu clan. The two of them stood in mid-air, and Tian Yan casually waved his hand to create a barrier.


    ??Ancestor Mo was very surprised. He was a small step higher than Tian Yan in cultivation, but he was easily kidnapped outside by him. Ancestor Mo immediately became vigilant and put away his contemptuous heart just now.


    ?This brat must have hidden his cultivation level, otherwise a person at a lower level than him would not be able to do it.


    It��s just that no matter whether he hid his cultivation level or not, he is at most a small level higher than him. If he didn��t pay attention just now, it won��t be that easy next time.


    The two of them started fighting without saying a word. The masters competed, and success or failure could happen overnight. Whoever struck first would have the upper hand, and whoever had the upper hand would have a chance to win.


    ?Tian Yan didn''t care, even if he was given a move, he couldn''t turn his palm out.


    When the attack came in front of him, Tian Yan easily defused it.


    ? Tian Yan let him go at first, and the fight with him was inextricable. As time went by, Ancestor Mo''s divine power was somewhat insufficient.


    ?Now he was very sure that Tian Yan��s cultivation level was higher than his.


    After fighting for so long, Tian Yan��s divine power is still so strong.


    ??Old Ancestor Mo��s eyes flashed, and his heart was beating. If this continues, he will definitely lose.


    It��s still a trivial matter to lose a fight, because you��re afraid of losing your life.


    ��Stop!�� Old Ancestor Mo couldn��t help shouting. He was a man who cherished his life and could not throw it away.


    "boom!"


    ??At the moment when Patriarch Mo shouted to stop, Tian Yan''s divine power had already hit him, impartially, hitting Patriarch Mo''s Dantian area.


    ��Ah! My dear Chu Yunxiu, you don��t respect martial ethics. I even told you to stop. Why are you still attacking me?��


    ??Old Ancestor Mo screamed and cursed. He immediately sat down cross-legged and swallowed a healing pill.


    Tian Yan curled his lips, just stop if you ask him to stop, I''m so shameless, I killed so many people from their Chu clan, robbed so much territory, and took away so many treasures, how can I let him go so easily if I just ask him to stop? ,is it possible?


    Just when Patriarch Mo shouted to stop, Tian Yan deliberately struck a blow, which hit Patriarch Mo''s Dantian, neither light nor heavy. It did not destroy his Dantian, but it injured his Dantian.


    ?It is not that easy to repair the Dantian. Even if it is repaired, you will not be able to improve your cultivation.


    Tian Yan chuckled in his heart, and he sat down in a leisurely manner. He didn''t remove the barrier or move anything, he just looked at him.


    Those who don��t know think they have a good relationship and Tian Yan is protecting him.


    The people below could not see what happened in the barrier. They only saw Patriarch Mo swallowing a healing pill and knew that he was injured.


    Haha...hurt!


    The people below were extremely excited, and the young patriarch finally managed to win a game.


    ??For so long, the Chu people have been beaten, and now they finally won.


    Just why not take advantage of his illness to kill him?


    The five elders were muttering below.


    ??The great elder rolled his eyes at the five elders. They knew nothing. The young patriarch had a reason for not killing him immediately.


    The five people rolled their eyes and consciously closed their mouths.


    Only Yao Ji and Yu Wan could see clearly what was going on in the barrier, and they were in a good mood.


    ?This is no different from killing Ancestor Mo. From now on, if the Mo clan wants to become stronger, it will only rely on the younger generations. It will be difficult for him to rely on himself.


    As for the younger generation, Tian Yan destroyed six gods in one breath. If he wants to create another **** emperor, it will take many years.


    ??And whether the Black Ink Clan existed or not at that time is still open to question.


    ?After this incident, the Black Ink Clan must have declined, and there are probably many people seeking revenge from them.


    ?A big family like the Mo Clan often makes enemies outside, and I don��t know how many people will be added to the trouble. Even if the Chu Clan doesn��t take action, the Mo Clan will never get better.


    The outcome is foreseeable.


    Within 10,000 years, let��s see if there is any Mo clan left in the God Realm.


    After Patriarch Mo finished healing his injuries, he stood up and looked at Tian Yan gloomily, with mixed feelings in his heart. The blow just now hit his Dantian.


    ?There is now a crack in his Dantian. Although it is not big, the divine power in the Dantian is constantly overflowing.


    As time goes by, his cultivation will only retreat but not advance.


    Unexpectedly, this brat had such vicious intentions, he said to Tian Yan: "I understand, I must fulfill the Chu people''s request within ten days."


    "Please!" Tian Yan removed the barrier and made a "please" gesture, meaning you can get out.


    ? He ??has his own plan. Since he wants to be the main **** of this **** world, he can''t beat this old man to death today to make people criticize him, but he can''t take it easy either.


    ?There is a price to pay for bullying other Chu people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Tian Yan’s decision

    Chapter 746 Tian Yan��s decision


    That''s why he thought of hurting his Dantian. In the future, it will be difficult for him to improve his cultivation level, and he will lose six more gods. In the future, if the Black Ink Clan wants to go further, it will be harder than reaching the sky.


    ??The old man cannot make any progress in his cultivation, and the **** has lost his level. The decline of the Black Ink Clan is inevitable. Of course, there will inevitably be people in the middle who will add insult to injury and take advantage of the situation.


    ? Tian Yan curled his lips, maybe destroying the Black Ink Clan in one fell swoop, that was the result he expected.


    So, why should we destroy them today?


    Wouldn��t it be more relaxing to watch them gradually perish?


    ??Moreover, it would be better for him to cause less trouble before he takes the throne. The God Realm is vast beyond human imagination, and there are countless super powerful forces. If he goes too far, someone will inevitably come out to cause trouble for him.


    He doesn��t want to make a big deal out of a small matter.


    He was very satisfied with the effect today.


    ??Old Ancestor Mo glared at him fiercely before walking away dejectedly. Tian Yan glared at him before flying to the ground.


    It is not enough to waste one''s life.


    "Xiu''er, how are you?" Nanfeng immediately stepped forward and asked him, scanning his body with his consciousness to see if he was injured.


    ?Chu Mingfeng and the six elders all looked at Tian Yan in confusion.


    Tian Yan waved his hands towards them: "It''s okay, that''s the end of the matter. In the future, they Mo Clan will not take the initiative to provoke, and we Chu Clan are not allowed to take action against them."


    ��Young Patriarch, did Ancestor Mo promise to compensate us?�� the second elder asked weakly.


    Tian Yan nodded again: "He said it will be delivered within ten days, so you should be ready within these ten days. Hand over what should be handed over and receive what should be received."


    "Ah? When I was in the Mo Clan before, I heard the disciples of the Mo Clan say that their space rings and the things in the treasure pavilion were missing. Does Ancestor Mo still have the strength to compensate us? I really can''t see it. "This Old Ancestor Mo is still a fat sheep," the second elder said hehey.


    ��Oh? Is there such a thing?�� Tian Yan glanced at Yu Wan who was smiling.


    The second elder nodded matter-of-factly: "It''s true, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Tian Yan touched his nose and said, "Ignore them, Ancestor Mo will find a way himself."


    The six elders nodded in unison.


    "Mom, Dad, Ruo''er, Wei''er, the matter has been resolved, let''s go back." They had just come back, and they wanted to spend more time with their parents, and were too lazy to waste time with these dead old men.


    There are still six of them needed now, let them go for the time being, and we will count them together in the future.


    The most important thing now is to go back and ask dad what happened to his grandfather so that we can make the next preparation.


    ?A few people nodded. In fact, they really wanted to talk to Tian Yan more, but they had not forgotten what they had done before. Besides, the young clan leader had just come back, so they had to get together with the clan leader and his wife first.


    When Tian Yan left, he turned around and said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to see a situation like this happen again."


    The six elders blushed, and everyone nodded. The elder assured: "Young patriarch, don''t worry, a situation like today will not happen again in the future."


    "Okay, I remember. If this happens again, I would rather wipe out the entire Chu clan." Tian Yan said gloomily, and after speaking, he took Yao Ji and took their family back to their palace.


    When the six elders heard what Tian Yan said, a chill ran down their backs. Tian Yan''s words were definitely not a joke.


    ?The Fengnan Hall is the palace where Chu Mingfeng and the others live.


    Tian Yancai told the story of injuring Patriarch Mo.


    Chu Mingfeng let out a long sigh of relief after hearing this. In this way, this hidden danger was temporarily solved.


    "Dad, from now on, the Black Ink Clan will no longer be a threat, so there is no need to be afraid of them. In addition, when my son returns to Tiandao Sect this time, he may pick up the main **** of this world. If anything happens in the future, just send a message directly to his son."


    ?Chu Mingfeng and Nanfeng looked at him in surprise: "Really?"


    Tian Yan nodded: "Both Ruo''er and Wei''er know about this. Grandpa told his son to think about it before. When he came back and saw the situation in the house like this, my son thought it would be better to be the main god, at least while he is here. During this period, no one will come to bully the Chu people or my parents.��


    "That''s good, that''s good." The couple was so happy, with tears in their eyes. Over the years, the Chu people had been walking on thin ice, teetering on the edge, and were almost wiped out several times.


    ??If his son doesn''t come back this time, I''m afraid the Chu clan will have been wiped out.


    "By the way, Xiu''er, then you can find out where your grandfather is." Chu Mingfeng blinked and said, thinking about his father, Chu Mingfeng took the opportunity to say something.


    ��Okay, if dad doesn��t tell me, my son will look for it.�� Tian Yan nodded and said, ��Dad, why did grandpa disappear?��


    Chu Mingfeng said: "We don''t know how he disappeared. It was a long time and your grandfather didn''t come out. Then I went to see your grandfather''s retreat. At that time, there was no one there. Not long after, the Black Ink Clan Violate us."


    ��Oh.�� Tian Yan knew in his heart that this matter was 100% related to Ming Ao.


    ��Don��t worry, Dad, my son will get his grandpa back. Your soul has just recovered, so you should go and consolidate it now.��


    ��You won��t be leaving soon, will you?�� Chu Mingfeng asked.


    ��Stay for a few days, we can come back at any time now, you can just go to retreat in peace.��


    ??Does Tianyan not know what Chu Mingfeng is thinking? He is afraid that they will not come back after they leave.


    ��Okay, then I��m relieved.�� Then Chu Mingfeng went to retreat.


    "Weier, did you do what happened to the Mo clan?" Tian Yan then asked Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan pursed her lips and smiled, nodded, then took out a space ring from the space and placed it on the coffee table: "Hey, everything is here."


    She had no intention of asking for it herself. The Chu people needed these things in their current situation.


    She only kept a few sacred stones.


    Tian Yan picked it up with a smile and looked at it. When he saw the things inside, he smiled so hard that he couldn''t even see his teeth.


    ��Well, our daughter is very capable and has done a good job. This is called repaying others with their own treatment. We won��t offend anyone, but we won��t be afraid of anyone either.��


    Watching the conversation between Tian Yan and his daughter, Yao Ji pursed her lips and chuckled, but Nan Feng opened her mouth in shock. She also took the space ring and looked at it. When she saw what was inside, Nan Feng was even more surprised. .


    So many treasures.


    She did not ask her granddaughter how she got these things. Everyone has their own secrets, and everyone has their own opportunities. She is not the kind of elder who has short-sighted eyes.


    ? Tian Yan saw his mother��s expression and did not tell her about Yu Wan��s body having a boundary gate.


    ?Everyone knows that with a realm gate, one can take things in this world from whomever he wants, as long as he has the ability to take them.


    It��s not that he doesn��t trust his mother, it��s that his mother is safe only if her mother doesn��t know.


    Yu Wan: "Dad, give these things to grandpa. The Chu people need these things now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： best gift

    Chapter 747 The best gift


    ? Tian Yan nodded, these things are indeed very important to the Chu people, and they are urgently needed.


    ?Now that the Chu people want to take over their previous territory, they need supplies, and these are just the thing.


    ?In addition, the disciples of the Chu tribe must also improve their overall strength, which is inseparable from these.


    He is not pretentious. Although these things are very cherished in the God Realm, compared with the things in the girl''s space, they are far inferior.


    ��Okay, daddy, thank you in advance for your grandpa.�� Tian Yan handed the space ring to Nanfeng.


    "Mom, keep it. Just take what you need from inside and leave the rest to dad."


    Tian Yan made it clear that he couldn''t take advantage of the Chu people in vain. He had to pick out all the good things that could be used.


    ?Just because your daughter doesn��t want something doesn��t mean there is no good thing.


    ?Nanfeng nodded and accepted the space ring.


    At this time, Yu Wan took out two more space rings and handed them both to Nanfeng: "Grandma, we don''t have any gifts when we come back. You and grandpa should keep these."


    "This? Grandma doesn''t even have any gifts for you. Wei''er wants to give gifts to grandparents first." Nanfeng smiled lovingly and collected both space rings.


    ?No matter what your granddaughter gives you, it is her thoughts and she likes it all.


    Yu Wan smiled and said: "As long as my grandparents are well, it is the best gift for our family."


    ��Well, Wei��er��s mouth is so sweet. Grandpa and grandma must take good care of this gift.�� Nanfeng stretched out her hand to rub Yu Wan��s head. She felt indescribable joy in her heart. Her son��s family is a good one.


    ? Tian Yan and Yao Ji also smiled, and then they also gave Nan Feng many gifts, and Nan Feng accepted them all.


    ��Mom, is grandpa��s soul card here?�� Tian Yan asked.


    Nanfeng nodded: "Does Xiu''er want to take a look?"


    ??Tian Yan: "Well, let''s take a look first."


    ?Nanfeng stood up and said, "Then you sit down for a while, and Mom will go and get it. The soul tablets are all in the ancestral hall, and yours is also there."


    Tian Yan: ��Just take grandpa��s. Leave mine wherever you want.��


    ??Tianyan Zhihun Tablets are all placed in the ancestral hall, but he has never been there. He was still young when he went to Tiandao Sect, about 20 years old at that time.


    ?Nanfeng ducked out of the palace and went to the ancestral hall.


    Tian Yan then asked Yu Wan: "Weier, if you remember your grandfather''s aura, can you find it?"


    Yu Wan nodded: "Theoretically, this is the case, but if we are in Mingao''s space, we can''t find it. But even if we can''t find it temporarily, as long as grandpa is still alive, we will find it one day. Our account with Mingao It won��t end like this, we will meet again one day.��


    Tian Yan nodded. He knew that what Yu Wan said was right. Even though Ming Qi had temporarily settled the matter between them, the hatred was still there. He knew that their matter was not over yet.


    ?Even if they don��t come and look for Ming Ao, Ming Ao will come looking for them one day, but their battlefield is not in the God Realm.


    ?With Ming Ao''s ability, they will not die so quickly, so sooner or later there will be a battle between them.


    ?Yao Ji: "What do you two, father and daughter, mean, Ming Ao still hasn''t given up?"


    Tian Yan patted her, "You don''t understand Ming Ao''s character. Do you think he will be convinced just because grandpa handled it this way? Does he think he is not wrong? He may hate us to death now, and he will look for opportunities to take revenge. Yes, but not now, we still have to be more careful in the future.��


    Yao Ji frowned. She thought the matter was over. Would that person blatantly retaliate against them in front of her grandpa?


    ?Yao Ji really couldn��t understand why Ming Ao was still like this.


    Yu Wan also patted her. Her mother still didn��t understand human nature very well, so she was very proud of the virtues of her father and son. In his eyes, everything he did was right. But this time the father and son were punished, so he must be even more resentful towards them.


    She said: "Mom, even if Ming Ao and his son are determined to retaliate, he will not just let it go with us, but the battlefield in the future will not be here."


    Ming Ao is also a smart person. Their battlefield must be outside the territory.


    It''s just that it''s been a little long since that battle, but the god''s lifespan is infinite, so there''s no harm in it being longer.


    Yao Ji sighed before nodding. She thought too simply and too narrowly.


    ��So we still have to practice hard and don��t think that we can sit back and relax now. The real battle has not yet come.��


    Tian Yan knew that it would not be that simple for Ming Qi to let him be the chief **** and Wei''er to be the head of the Tiandao Sect.


    ?Nanfeng quickly brought the soul card of Patriarch Chu. She gave it to Tian Yan, and Tian Yan gave it to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan took it and asked Xiaojie to remember the aura on the soul card, then she looked at the soul card again.


    ?General soul tablets are made of jade, and then the essence, blood and soul are placed inside, and then the owner is recognized.


    When this person dies or is injured, the soul card will change significantly accordingly.


    If it is injured, the soul card will be dull or cracked according to the extent of the owner''s injury.


    If it is death, the soul card will be broken.


    ??The soul card in Yu Wan''s hand is dark in color and has no cracks, indicating that the owner of the soul card was injured and did not die.


    After reading it, Yu Wan returned the soul card to Nanfeng. Nanfeng waved her hand: "You take it, even if you leave it in the clan, no one will look for it."


    "Well, grandma, wait until great-grandfather finds it, and Weier will be sent back together." Yu Wan accepted it without any excuse.


    "Okay, don''t take risks when you are searching." Nanfeng warned, she did not want her children and grandchildren to be harmed because of her ancestor.


    ? No matter how important the ancestor is, he is not as important as his descendants.


    ��Don��t worry, grandma, we are sensible.�� Yu Wan nodded and put the soul tablet into the space.


    ?The family of four stayed in the Chu Clan for ten days. During these ten days, Tian Yan helped restore the Chu Clan.


    Yaoji, mother and son, accompanied Nanfeng.


    ��Weier, next time you come back, bring Jiuchen and his son back, so grandma can take a look.�� Nanfeng also found out these days that Yu Wan had a biological son, a pair of twins, which made her happy for a few days.


    ??Their family is thin, and they suddenly have a pair of children, which is even rarer than picking up a treasure.


    Yu Wan smiled and said: "Definitely, they are all in the tower now. I will bring them over when they come out."


    ��Hey, if something happens to you, grandma doesn��t want you to leave.�� Nanfeng pinched Chu Ling��s little face and sighed.


    ��Mom, we have taken care of things. We will come here often in the future. Then you and dad can live with us in the shrine.�� Yao Ji also said with a smile.


    From now on, they will live in the shrine as usual, and they don��t like crowds of people. There is no one in the shrine, so it is a bit deserted, so they can let their parents live together.


    ��Grandma, this is really okay. If the clan needs grandpa to deal with it, just go back to the shrine after finishing it.�� Yu Wan also nodded in agreement. She looked at Yao Ji with a smile. Her mother had an idea this time.


    Dad''s rest assured is the grandparents. If you receive the **** of the Palace, dad will not be happy to die.


    "Wait until your grandfather comes out and ask him what he thinks about this matter." Nanfeng said, she is a person who follows her husband, and she will do whatever his husband does.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： real baby

    Chapter 748 The real treasure


    "Grandpa''s retreat should be over soon." Yu Wan said, Chu Mingfeng just consolidated his soul, and his cultivation did not need to be consolidated. Ten days should be enough.


    ��What are you asking me?��


    While the three of them were talking, Chu Mingfeng came out of seclusion.


    ��Mingfeng.��


    ��Dad.��


    ��Grandpa.�� The three of them shouted in unison. Chu Mingfeng left the seclusion early. The three of them looked on and were all happy in their hearts.


    "Are you okay? Wei''er just said that it would take ten days for you to come out of seclusion, and today it''s only ten days." Nanfeng pulled Chu Mingfeng to sit down and asked worriedly.


    ��Very good, don��t worry.�� Chu Mingfeng patted Nanfeng��s hand, glanced at the three of them and asked, ��What were you talking about just now?��


    Nanfeng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "We were talking just now. Xiu''er and the others came back for such a short time. We hope they can stay longer, but they have their own affairs. Wei''er said that we would live in the shrine in the future. , I have no objection, I��m just asking what you mean, that��s what we��re talking about.��


    ��Oh, it��s okay.�� Chu Mingfeng agreed without thinking. After his son became the main god, who would attack the Chu people? All the big and small matters in the clan are watched over by the six elders. There will be no problem with or without him.


    "Huh? Where is Xiu''er? Why don''t you see anyone else?" Chu Mingfeng looked around the hall, and there was no one from Tianyan.


    Nanfeng said: "Xiu''er went to help deal with the clan affairs. Oh, by the way, this is for you, Wei''er gave it to you."


    Nanfeng said and gave Chu Mingfeng the space ring that Yu Wan had given her before. Chu Mingfeng took the space ring and looked at the contents inside. He asked in surprise: "Weier, where did you get so many Something?"


    ??The entire Chu tribe didn''t have so many things before. Did Wei''er go to rob them?


    Don��t tell Chu Mingfeng the truth, Yu Wan got it through robbery.


    Yu Wan smiled: "Grandpa, these things were robbed, just keep them."


    "Did you rob? Who did you rob? It couldn''t be from the Black Clan, right?" Chu Mingfeng was surprised. He saw many things in the ring that belonged to their Chu Clan.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Yes, they are the ones who robbed the Chu people."


    "Okay, okay, good at robbing, good at robbing. Grandpa wanted to do this before, but it''s a pity that your grandpa didn''t have the ability. But Wei''er, how did you...robbery?"


    ?Chu Mingfeng saw that Yu Wan''s cultivation was only in the early stage of Heavenly God. How could he come and go at will among the Chu people and still rob so many things?


    Yu Wan pursed her lips and smiled: "Grandpa, the mountain people have their own clever plan. Anyway, they just got it from the Mo clan''s robbery, and they didn''t compensate them."


    "Grandpa has no other intentions. He is afraid that something will happen to them for no reason after they find out."


    ?Chu Mingfeng waved his hand and said, he was just worried that his granddaughter would go and if people found out, the Black Ink Clan would come to take revenge.


    ?These belongings are nothing compared to my granddaughter��s life.


    ��Grandpa, don��t worry, no one in the world knows about it except our family.�� Yu Wan stopped, and when she said this, she must have thought of what treasure she had.


    ?Chu Mingfeng and Nanfeng are both smart people, Yu Wan said so. They nodded and did not ask any more questions, but collected the storage space.


    "Then you guys chat for a while first. Grandpa sent these things to the tribe. The tribe is already an empty shell and is in short supply of these things. Grandpa Wei''er thanks you on behalf of the Chu tribe and wait until grandpa comes back."


    Yu Wan smiled and said, "Grandpa, go ahead. We''ll wait for you and dad to come back."


    ��Okay.�� Chu Mingfeng ducked out of the palace.


    In the evening, Chu Mingfeng and Tian Yan came back with smiles on their faces.


    Yu Wan and the other three were still sitting there. When they saw them coming back, they all stood up to greet them.


    ��Things are going well?�� Nanfeng asked Chu Mingfeng.


    ��It went very well, unexpectedly.�� Chu Mingfeng said that today was the deadline promised by Patriarch Mo, and he really sent a lot of things, no less than what Yu Wan gave him at noon.


    To be honest, when he saw so many things, he almost couldn''t control his happiness and shouted out loud.


    With these things obtained today, it is not an exaggeration to say that the Chu family is now the richest cultivating family in the God Realm.


    ?It can be seen that Ancestor Mo has invested a lot of money, and it can also be seen how rich their Mo clan is.


    ?Tian Yan was happy when he saw his father, and he was also happy when he followed him all the way.


    He was thinking that he should get more treasures for his father in the future. It was very sad to see his father acting like a man who had never seen any treasures before.


    ??If he sees the treasure in Wei''er''s space, he probably won''t be able to move.


    ??And the two elders probably didn''t see the gifts given to them by their family. The things inside are treasures. It is estimated that one piece can be worth a hundred pieces here.


    Thinking of this, he asked: "Mom and dad, have you seen what Wei''er gave you?"


    ��Huh? We didn��t look.�� Chu Mingfeng looked at his son doubtfully.


    Tian Yan spat and said, "Now let''s see if there is something that will make you happier."


    ?Today those things have been put into the Chu clan��s treasure house. No matter how happy you are about them, they belong to the clan and are not their personal property. No matter how happy you are, your happiness is in vain.


    ??Nan Feng and Chu Mingfeng looked at each other, and immediately took out the ring given by Yu Wan. They both looked at it, and then they were both surprised and speechless.


    God, they have been gods for so many years, but they have never seen such precious things, those magical elixirs, those magical medicines, divine stones, divine soul flowers, soul condensing flowers...the most precious things in the world are quietly at this moment. lying inside the space ring.


    The couple swallowed their saliva and took out the things their son had given them to look at. As they had guessed, they contained some very precious things. Of course, the most precious things inside were the artifacts and the two sets of artifacts. Clothes.


    ��Xiu��er, Weier, you, where did you get so many things?��


    Chu Mingfeng asked stammeringly. He only knew the names of these things in the God Realm, but did not see their physical objects. Most of them have become extinct.


    ??He was really surprised to see so many treasures at once today.


    They are all the top cultivating families in the God Realm. There are some good things that he has not seen, but he has really never seen these things.


    "You should keep it carefully if you get it by chance, and don''t expose it easily. This is all for your son and your granddaughter to honor you, so don''t have any psychological burden."


    Tian Yan knew that his father��s hands were too hot to hold these things, so he immediately spoke up.


    ��Yes, grandparents, feel free to use those. When you��re done, my granddaughter will still have them here.��


    "There is more?" Chu Mingfeng and the two of them felt their hearts trembling. What was going on with their granddaughter? How could she have so many things? They both looked at Yu Wan blankly.


    ?Yu Wan smiled, and with a movement of consciousness, she took everyone directly into the space, letting them see what a real treasure is.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： Chu Mingfeng Nanfeng enters the space

    Chapter 749 Chu Mingfeng and Nanfeng enter the space


    ?Chu Mingfeng and Nanfeng looked at the space in surprise, especially Chu Mingfeng, who raised his hand and pinched Tian Yan''s face next to him.


    ��Hiss!�� Tian Yan screamed in pain, and his father pinched him again. What was wrong with his father?


    ?But his cry of pain was intentional.


    If a man of God is pinched and it hurts terribly, is he still a man of God?


    This is to let his father know that this place is real, this is not a dream and it is not an illusion.


    ��Ah! It really hurts. Is it real here?�� Chu Mingfeng said as he walked forward.


    In front of him was the pool of the Soul Flower. When he walked over and saw the Soul Flower in the pond, his eyes widened. He looked straight at the Soul Flower in the pond.


    ��Ah ah ah, this is a treasure!�� It took a long time before Chu Mingfeng came back to his senses and even circled around the pool.


    The quality of the Sacred Soul Flower in the pond is even better than the Sacred Soul Flower his granddaughter gave him. At the very least, it is a high-level magical medicine. In a hundred thousand or eighty thousand years, it will not become a top-grade magical medicine.


    ??The best divine soul flower, eh~ Chu Mingfeng took a deep breath of the thick soul power, and the soul power would be ten times stronger than now.


    Let alone refining elixirs and taking them, just sitting here and practicing every day will still benefit a lot.


    Yu Wan looked at Chu Mingfeng''s appearance and laughed secretly in her heart. This soul flower is the highest-level one. The high-level ones are all on the Soul Mountain.


    I''ll take them to Hun Mountain to see it later. I hope they won''t be too excited and can stay calm.


    ?This plant was originally moved to Hun Mountain. After I moved it, I felt that the place felt too empty. It is not far from the Enlightenment Tea. I thought about it and moved it back. It can be placed here for viewing.


    ??Anyway, there are many soul flowers on her soul mountain, and the level is also high, and she can move things with just her soul consciousness coming and going.


    ??Nanfeng looked at the Enlightenment Tea for a while and then followed it. Like Chu Mingfeng, he stared at the Soul Flower in a daze.


    ?The family of three followed behind them, watching them, fearing that they were too excited.


    ��Old man, let��s go over there and have a look.�� After a while, Nanfeng came back to his senses, went to pull Zhao Mingfeng who was sitting on the edge of the pool, and pointed to the magic medicine garden in front of him.


    ?Chu Ming got up with some reluctance and nodded. Just sitting here for a while, his spirit seemed to be a little stronger.


    ?Chu Mingfeng and Nanfeng went around the Divine Medicine Garden together. When they came back, their faces were not only shocked but shocked.


    ��This is your life space?�� Chu Mingfeng asked Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Yes, grandpa, this is my life space, so if you need anything in the future, just tell your granddaughter and she will get it for you."


    Yu Wan is very proud. As long as she has it, her grandparents and parents are willing to take it. She will not be stingy and is willing to give it to them.


    Only when her family is strong can she feel at ease.


    What''s more, what''s used up is a treasure, and it''s just an ornamental object if you put it here.


    ��This is really a good place, the most suitable for practicing retreat.�� Chu Mingfeng said with some envy. The divine power here is much stronger than the divine power outside.


    ??If he could practice in seclusion here for a long time, his cultivation level would have improved a long time ago.


    Tian Yan went over and patted him and said, "Dad, don''t be envious. If you want to come to retreat in the future, you can do it at any time. Wei''er is not a stingy child."


    ��Really? Can grandpa and grandma come in for retreat?�� Chu Mingfeng looked at Yu Wan.


    ? ? There was no time and opportunity before. He had to deal with the affairs of the clan and resist foreign invaders. Not to mention practicing, it was good to take a breather.


    ??You have to worry about whether your life can be saved all the time.


    ?Now that everything is settled, the two of them should really practice hard, and it''s okay to raise their cultivation level to a small level.


    ?It is best to reach the level of God, who is considered a powerful monk in the divine world.


    ?Divine Emperor, he was just thinking about it.


    As far as he knows, apart from the mysterious Tiandao Sect, no one knows their strength, in the God Realm, there are no more than ten people in the God Emperor realm.


    Actually, he is a god-emperor and serves as the clan leader. In a large cultivating family, his cultivation level is really not good enough. Everyone only makes him the clan leader because of the old man��s sake, otherwise it would not be his turn.


    He actually wanted to resign as the leader of the clan. He had never had the chance to resign before. Now that his son might become the chief god, how could the old immortals in the clan let him go? It was no surprise that he would have to continue to be the leader of the clan.


    Unless he becomes the ancestor of the God Emperor Realm, then he can step down from the position of clan leader.


    Yu Wan smiled, took Nanfeng''s hand and said, "Grandpa and grandma, Dad is right. As long as you are willing to come in, you can come in at any time."


    Even people like the great monk Ten Thousand Buddhas and Rong Xiu, who are beyond her reach, can be allowed to come in to practice or even live in the house. Why can''t her closest relatives, grandparents, and grandparents be allowed in?


    Yu Wan asked them to come in and take a look. The biggest purpose was to enable them to come in and practice in the future.


    ?With grandpa��s current strength, he is a bit low as the leader of a clan.


    Otherwise, he would not be easily used as cannon fodder by the six elders.


    Yu Wan felt angry when she thought of this. If it weren''t for the fact that they were the backbone of the Chu clan, she would have destroyed them long ago.


    Who dares to do this to her grandfather? Who doesn��t know that she is very protective of his shortcomings?


    ��That��s great.�� Chu Mingfeng said excitedly, never expecting that his granddaughter would have such an opportunity.


    In the God Realm, it is not that there is no life space, but there are many. The Chu people have one in the hands of their ancestors.


    But most life spaces are not as rich in divine power as Wei''er''s space, and they can also grow high-level magical medicines.


    ?Those magic medicines can be planted, but they can never be planted with such high-level magic medicines, mainly because their divine power is very thin.


    Just like those spaces created by Tian Yan, they have divine power, but they cannot swallow the divine power or divine objects from outside to increase their divine power. It is even less likely that Yu Wan''s space can swallow items with divine power by itself. Advance a level or increase your divine power.


    "Mom and Dad, my son has given you life space, have you seen it?" Tian Yan asked in time. Although the life space he refined is not as high as Wei''er''s, you can still retreat in it. It''s Fei It''s just a magic stone.


    ?There''s no need to be so envious and jealous, right?


    ?It''s not like his parents have any intention of returning, right?


    As expected, Chu Mingfeng and Nanfeng smiled awkwardly after hearing this. Only then did they remember that their son had given them two rings each.


    One of them indeed contained something, and the other was a space. They didn''t pay attention to it, thinking it was just an ordinary space ring, so they left it without looking at it again.


    Yu Wan looked funny. She looked at her grandparents and they looked like they were money-crazed, but she didn''t take a closer look at the things she and her father had given her.


    I dare to think that the father and daughter cannot afford to give away anything good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： Huitian Daozong

    Chapter 750 Huitian Dao Sect


    Of course, this does not mean that Chu Mingfeng and his wife look down on the things given by their son and granddaughter. On the contrary, they cherish them very much and put them away. They will not use them as a last resort.


    Such a precious thing, they also want to subsidize these things to their sons and grandsons in the future.


    After the embarrassment, the two of them came out of space and claimed the life space.


    Fortunately, the two of them did not foolishly put the ring in another dimension.


    They are all placed in a jade box.


    ?The two of them have a habit. They don''t put anything they cherish in a space ring, but in an ordinary jade box. They take it out to look at when they want to see it.


    Most monks put their precious things in space rings, thinking they are safe.


    In fact, it is not the case. They are safe if they save things like mortals, and they have escaped several times.


    ?No one would look for an ordinary box. Of course, there is still a concealment array inside.


    ?Yu Wan didn''t know about this. If she knew about it, she would only say that they were lucky.


    After that, Yu Wan took them to Hun Mountain to have a look. The two elders were really surprised when they saw it.


    When they saw the Soul Flower before, they both thought it was the highest level. Unexpectedly, there was a large area of ??high-level flowers here. Of course, there were still seedlings.


    ?Those seedlings were all stolen by Yu Wan from the human-shaped magic medicine.


    The human-shaped magical medicine brought many surprises to Yu Wan. Those human-shaped magical medicines were all precious medicines.


    ??They are all magical medicines that Yu Wan is currently in short supply. From time to time, she will steal some and plant them in the red soil.


    The red soil seeds were all planted, and she asked little snakes to open some medicinal gardens in those forests, and then planted them.


    Now there are hundreds of acres.


    ?Chu Mingfeng and the two were not only excited, but they really didn''t know what to say at this time.


    ?Just follow Yu Wan around and look around.


    After finishing their visit to Soul Mountain, Yu Wan took them down and let them wander around in the space.


    ?Yao Ji took Chu Ling to nurse. Only Tian Yan watched them, and Yu Wan also took the opportunity to practice.


    ??After Chu Mingfeng and his wife went shopping for a few days, Tian Yan accompanied them to drink tea and chat.


    Let them relax in the space and eat and drink to their heart''s content.


    Half a year later, they left the space, and Tian Yan was ready to return.


    They should also settle their own personal matters, as they are afraid of changes if they are too late.


    ?Chu Mingfeng and Nanfeng did not stop them and even urged them. However, they could not leave the Chu clan during this period.


    The Chu people are in the process of construction and recovery, and they cannot do without him.


    No matter what, he is still the leader of the family.


    So, the two elders decided to go to the shrine to find them after the Chu people were completely stabilized.


    ?Tian Yan agreed, and then his family returned to Tiandao Sect.


    ?In the Fushen Hall of Tiandaozong, Mingqi and his son were talking about something in the hall, when they saw Tian Yan and the others were back.


    The family of three entered the Fushen Hall, saluted Mingqi and his son, and then sat down together.


    "Dad, have you settled mother''s matter?" Yao Ji asked Ming Xiao impatiently.


    Mingxiao nodded: "Your mother''s memory has just been restored, and she is currently in retreat. You will be able to see her after a while."


    "That''s good." Yao Ji breathed a sigh of relief. Her hand holding Tian Yan was shaking. Her mother could finally remember what happened in the past. She just didn''t know how she felt now and really wanted to see her.


    Qiuyue''s temperament has always been soft and weak, and it is rare to see her happy.


    ?Yao Ji had complained about Qiu Yue before, always feeling that her mother didn''t care enough about her and was not close enough to her, and was kinder to Ming Xin than to her. Especially when she was kidnapped by Tianya, she asked her for help, but she said she could do nothing.


    Thinking about it now, Yao Ji thought that her mother must have known something at that time and did it deliberately to protect her.


    Being nice to her more and more showed that her mother loved her, so she did the opposite and made Ming Ao ignore her.


    It is true that Ming Ao ignored her.


    As she thought about it, Yao Ji''s eyes became wet.


    Tian Yan and Yu Wan, who were sitting next to her, saw this and comforted her silently.


    Ming Qi saw that his eldest son and his family were finally reunited. He looked at Tian Yan and said, "Have you settled the affairs of the Chu clan? How are the things you have been considering?"


    ??Tianyan squinted: "Grandpa, I have thought about this matter, and I will take over the position of Lord God."


    He had thought things through clearly when he was in the Chu tribe, and there was nothing to hesitate about.


    ��Well, what are your plans for Beishu Realm?�� Ming Qi frowned slightly. Although Beisu Realm is not as good as Tianshu Realm, it is still the main **** of the first realm.


    Tian Yan said: "Grandpa, don''t worry about this. I plan to let Dabao take over the position of Lord God, but not now. His cultivation level is still relatively low now. Let''s wait until he reaches the position of God Lord. There should be no problem by then. ��


    He can be the main **** of both worlds, which is not possible, but there are few things going on in the Beishu world. Even if he doesn''t appear for a million years, there won''t be any trouble in the Beishu world.


    Mingqi nodded and said, "That''s okay."


    He looked at Yu Wan again: "When the father and son come out, take them to see my great-grandfather."


    ?Those are his fourth-generation grandchildren. Of course he likes them very much. He heard that they are so outstanding, and Ming Qi wants to meet them early.


    ?Yu Wan nodded. She was thinking about her father asking Dabao to take over the position of Lord God of Beishu Realm. She was thinking in her mind that Dabao had a calm temperament, which was suitable for him.


    Dabao will have something to do in the future, so Erbao will also have to find a place for him. Is it the Nanshu Realm or the Dongshu Realm?


    ??Let''s take both realms and let Erbao and Chu Ling divide them.


    ?At that time, their family was considered to be in control of the Five Axis Realms.


    Yu Wan couldn''t help but joy welled up in her heart, and she said: "Don''t worry, great-grandfather, when the three of them, father and son, come out, they will be brought to Tiandao Sect."


    You have to join the Tiandao Sect.


    Ming Qi felt very relieved after hearing this. Thinking about Ming Xiao''s family and Ming''s being a family, Ming Qi sighed in his heart. If the Ming family wants to continue to prosper, it depends on Ming Xiao''s branch.


    Ming Ao, father and son, Ming Qi sighed silently in his heart.


    ?Lao Tzu can only give birth to what kind of children he is.


    Ming Ao is a petty person, and Tian Ya is not a good person either. He is still an illegitimate child who cannot be promoted to the public.


    "In this case, to take over the position of the main god, let''s hold a succession ceremony another day."


    Tian Yan nodded. This ceremony must be held to inform the Five Axis Realm. He asked: "Grandpa, are you going to entertain the great cultivating families of the God Realm?"


    Ming Qi: "Of course, but you don''t have to worry about it, just send out the divine metaphor."


    ?This is issued in the name of Tiandao Sect, and the person who represents the main **** comes from Tiandao Sect.


    ? Tian Yan understood that it would be nice to have Tiandao Sect to make arrangements, so he wouldn��t have to worry about it.


    In fact, the succession ceremony is not that complicated. It is very simple. It is to recognize the master, then take the oath, and then notify the gods of the three major procedures.


    ??He has served as the chief **** in Beishu Realm, so he naturally understands the process.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： mutation

    Chapter 751 Mutation


    ? Tian Yan has reached an agreement on taking over as the Lord God, and decided to take over in one month. He will just make preparations within this month.


    Ming Qi then looked at Yu Wan and said: "Weier''s succession is simple. Just wait for great-grandfather to take you to pay homage to the founder of our Tiandao Sect, and then recognize the master''s seal. In addition, there are not many things in the sect, so I will hand them over as well." with you."


    There are not many things or people in the sect. This can only be explained in a few sentences. The most important thing is to see the ancestor. This is what everyone who takes over as the leader of the Tiandao sect must do.


    Yu Wan nodded. She had no objection to such a method of handling the situation. As a goddess in the realm of gods, it was far-fetched for her to take over the position of the sect leader.


    ??If she did it in such a grand way as her father did, it would definitely arouse all kinds of dissatisfaction from everyone, and it would be a big embarrassment at that time.


    If you ask Wen Dou to fight with force, she won''t be able to fight half the time.


    Anyway, she likes making a lot of money in a muffled voice, and she also likes being the leader of a sect in a muffled voice.


    It��s not about the form.


    "Then you all go down. The palaces you lived in before are still there. Grandpa will take Wei''er to the Ancestral Palace." Ming Qi said to Tian Yan.


    Ming Xiao and Tian Yan nodded, and the three of them got up and flew out of the palace.


    ��Let��s go, great-grandfather will take you there.�� After the three of them left, Ming Qi waved his hand and took Yu Wan with him before disappearing into the Fushen Hall.


    When he landed again, he was already in front of another hall.


    ?This palace is much grander than the Floating and Sinking Palace, and the whole palace is shining with golden light, looking sacred and solemn.


    The plaque on the palace gate reads the Hall of the First Ancestor.


    ��The statue of the founder of the Tiandao Sect is enshrined here. Every head of the Tiandao Sect will come to pay homage to her. After receiving her approval, he will be the leader of the Tiandao Sect.�� Ming Qi said leisurely as he looked at the main hall.


    When Yu Wan looked at the main hall, an unspeakable emotion arose in her heart. She felt very strange, so she asked: "Grandpa Zeng, is the founder of the Tiandao Sect the ancestor of our Ming family?"


    Ming Qi nodded: "Yes, and she is also a female ancestor."


    ��Female Ancestor?�� Yu Wan frowned, and her heart skipped a beat when she heard that the founder of Tiandao Sect was a female Ancestor.


    "Yes, it''s the female ancestor. Why, has Wei''er heard of it?" Ming Qi asked in surprise. He saw that Yu Wan''s face was not very good.


    Yu Wan asked again: "Great-grandfather, the first ancestor is also a star?"


    She just had a feeling that she couldn''t explain, it was just weird.


    ��That��s not the case, what did Weier think of?��


    Yu Wan took a deep breath and said, "No, I just suddenly thought of Tianya chasing me. My great-grandfather should know why Tianya chased me, right?"


    Ming Qi was stunned for a moment, then nodded. How come he didn��t know about this? Wei��er escaped from death several times, but he was actually the one who helped her behind the scenes.


    Ming Qi��s eyes narrowed slightly: ��What do you mean by Wei��er?��


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "It''s hard to say. I just came here and suddenly felt a bad feeling. So I asked if it was what I was thinking. We still have to go in and take a look."


    Ming Qi was a little hesitant when he heard it. The feeling of a cultivator is the most accurate. Although what Yu Wan just said is a bit unbelievable, he believes that Yu Wan will not talk nonsense.


    ?Since the establishment of Tiandao Sect many years ago, there has never been any incident of the founder seizing the body.


    Ming Qi was beating gongs and drums in his heart at the moment. Although there had been no seizures, every head of the Tiandao Sect was male.


    Weier is the only woman.


    Thinking of this, Ming Qi also thought in his heart that in fact, the person who takes over as the head of Tiandao Sect only needs to recognize the master''s seal, and does not necessarily have to come to pay homage to the ancestor.


    Meeting the ancestor is a kind of respect.


    ��Naweier, let��s not go in, right?�� Ming Qi said with a frown.


    ��Let��s go in and have a look, maybe my feeling is wrong.��


    Yu Wan insisted on going in and taking a look. Even if the ancestor wanted to take away her body, it would be impossible. This body was originally taken away from her. Even if that body no longer existed, this was her original body, but her soul It''s true that he took away his previous body.


    There are unwritten rules in the world of cultivation. Everyone knows that a body that has been taken away is not allowed to be taken away again. Even in Yu Wan''s situation, it can be regarded as being born from a taken away body.


    Therefore, it was simply impossible for the ancestor to seize her.


    It just so happened that she also wanted to verify whether it was what she thought.


    ��Well, Weier, be careful, great-grandfather will be watching.��


    Yu Wan nodded, feeling warm in her heart. Her great-grandfather really felt sorry for her.


    Ming Qi said, and he performed a hand fight on the Ancestral Hall. When a divine light hit the door of the hall, the door immediately opened slowly.


    The two of them entered slowly.


    The main hall is very large. In the center of the main hall, there is a six-foot-tall statue sitting cross-legged on the altar. The statue is lifelike, like a living goddess sitting cross-legged and meditating.


    Yu Wan looked towards the statue. When she saw the face of the statue, her heart skipped a beat, and that feeling came back.


    ?The statue clearly had its eyes closed, as if she were looking at her with her eyes open.


    Yu Wan frowned. There must be a soul in this statue, otherwise she wouldn''t feel like she was being watched.


    She immediately opened her divine eyes and looked at the statue.


    Just looking at it with the divine eyes, the inside of the statue was blurry and blocked by something, so I couldn''t see what was inside.


    Yu Wan''s heart sank. This was a barrier, so she couldn''t see inside the statue.


    She looked at Mingqi, who was also checking with his spiritual sense at this moment.


    No one had ever looked at the statue of the gods before, and they did not dare to do so, thinking that it was a blasphemy against the ancestors.


    ?These days are different from the past. He does not allow anything to harm his great-granddaughter, not even the real ancestor.


    At this time, inside the statue, as Yu Wan thought, there was a vague soul, looking at Yu Wan carefully.


    ?That expression, if you look closely, you can vaguely tell that it looks the same as the statue of the god. At this time, the spirit is looking at Yu Wan, as if looking at her prey, and nodding with satisfaction.


    She also turned her head and glanced at Ming Qi, who was checking her with his spiritual consciousness. She looked unhappy. With a wave of her hand, Ming Qi suddenly disappeared into the hall. Then the door of the hall slammed shut, and a barrier immediately surrounded the hall. shrouded.


    Yu Wan was not panicked at all when she saw this scene, but Mingqi, who was sent out of the hall, felt overwhelmed and panicked at the moment!


    this? What Weier said is true.


    Ming Qi was like an ant on a hot pot. He was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do.


    ?He stood at the door of the hall in panic, his mind racing with confusion. Wei''er was his Mingqi''s great-niece, how could she let that old monster get her hands on her.


    Ming Qi Wuming became angry, so he clapped his hands, and two extremely powerful divine powers hit the main hall.


    ��Boom����


    There were two muffled sounds, and the two divine powers hit the barrier, as if they were being swallowed up. They made two fart-like sounds, and then nothing happened.


    Ming Qi was stunned. His attack was so powerful, but it did no harm to the barrier.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： Pearl

    Chapter 752 Pearl


    Ming Qi refused to give up and used his divine power to attack the main hall for free, but the barrier was unbreakable and there was no reaction at all when he hit it.


    ? He ??had used up all his divine power, but to no avail. The barrier did not move at all. He slumped at the door of the hall in despair.


    After a moment, Ming Qi took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down to see how to deal with this matter.


    First of all, it is definitely impossible to go to the sacred place to invite those ancestors. Those ancestors are all injured and cannot help him.


    ?Furthermore, the founder of the Tiandao Sect is also their ancestor, and they are also disciples of the Tiandao Sect. It is impossible for them to offend the ancestor.


    ?Especially Shangyuan, he is the first generation disciple. If he knew that he was coming to destroy this place, he would probably be the first one to shoot him to death, even if he was a descendant of the ancestor.


    He is the most protective of the ancestors.


    ??Moreover, no one believed him when he told the story. They could only say that he brought it upon himself.


    They couldn''t even tell Tian Yan. There was no point in not telling them even after they came. After learning about this, they were afraid they would go crazy and blame him.


    Ming Qi thought about it and couldn''t find any good solution. He could only sit outside the hall resignedly and hope that Yu Wan would be fine.


    ?At this time, in the main hall, Yu Wan stood calmly and calmly in the center of the main hall, looking at the statue with a half-smile.


    ?Suddenly, golden light flashed, and a divine soul floated out from the statue.


    ?Yu Wan saw that the soul was very vague, but she could vaguely see that it had the same appearance as the statue of a god. Needless to say, this soul was the ancestor.


    ��Aren��t you afraid?�� Shenhun is the ancestral pearl of Tiandao Sect.


    Yu Wan smiled softly: "Why should I be afraid?"


    You are the one who is afraid. I hope you can hold on. After enduring it for so many years, you will be exposed all of a sudden, and your work will be in vain.


    ��Haha~ You have the guts. The descendants of this ancestor are indeed extraordinary.�� Mingzhu circled around Yu Wan and looked at him carefully. She was very satisfied with this body.


    It was still the astral body, which surprised her so much.


    Yu Wan was still smiling: "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint my ancestor?"


    ��How do you say this?��


    ��Didn��t the ancestor realize that my body was also acquired from a dead body?�� Yu Wan said lightly, her expression as if she was saying that today��s weather is very good, suitable for a spring outing, so indifferent.


    Mingzhu was stunned by this expression of shame, and she immediately used her spiritual sense to check.


    Sure enough, even though Yu Wan had taken off her mortal body and turned into a divine body, she could still tell that this body was obtained from a dead body.


    ??Moreover, it is done after reincarnation. The life of this younger generation is really great.


    People with such great luck are rare in the world.


    "How could this be?" Mingzhu was extremely disappointed. If she wanted to take Yu Wan''s body by force, both of them would be destroyed.


    She has been waiting for so many years for a star body, but it is a body that has been taken away from her. Mingzhu is so disappointed.


    "Why did the ancestor want to seize the body? Isn''t it possible to rebuild it?" Yu Wan looked at Mingzhu with a downcast expression, and her soul was a little unstable.


    ??The Ten Thousand Buddhas were also rebuilt in her space, and Grandpa Mingxiao was also rebuilt. Why wasn''t Mingzhu hiding in the statue?


    She couldn''t figure out how to seize the house.


    The pearl floated to the opposite side of Yu Wan and crossed her legs, looking at her: "The junior said it is so easy to rebuild. I also want to do it again, but I can''t get out of this palace. Where can I find the soul if I can''t get out of this palace?" pulse?"


    Hey, ancestor, you still have something to do. Yu Wan raised her lips and said, "Then you can ask everyone who takes over as the head of Tiandao Sect to help you find the soul stone."


    Mingzhu curled her lips: "Do you think I am so stupid that I don''t know how to use this method? Do you know why I am in my statue?" Yu Wan shook her head, how could she know, she wanted to know.


    "Hey! Forget it, it''s useless to tell a junior like you. Forget it, you should quickly recognize the master''s divine book and leave quickly, otherwise the junior outside will demolish this temple." Mingzhu thought and waved her hand.


    At this junior level, it is a waste of her time.


    Yu Wan pondered for a moment, and did not rush to take out the seal to identify the owner. Instead, she seriously thought about whether she should help this ancestor. Looking at her like this, she did not seem to be a despicable person.


    ?However, before helping, she had to ask clearly what was going on and then make a plan, so she asked: "Old Ancestor, can you tell me why? Maybe I can help you?"


    Mingzhu glanced at her, a little god, help her? Do you think too highly of yourself?


    Yu Wan also rolled her eyes at her, looking down on her so much.


    She took out the seal of the leader of the Tiandao Sect and said: "Since the ancestor doesn''t say anything, forget it. I want to help you, but you don''t need it. Just forget it."


    Speaking, he was ready to recognize his master.


    "How can you help, little god, what can you do?" Mingzhu said angrily.


    Yu Wan didn��t say anything. She waved her hand and ten soul stones of different sizes appeared in her hand.


    "Huh? High-quality soul stones?" Mingzhu was surprised. She waved her hand, and the ten soul stones in Yu Wan''s hand floated around her. She greedily absorbed the soul power in the ten soul stones.


    Yu Wan watched her quietly from the side, waiting for her to finish sucking the soul stone. She didn''t believe that the ancestor didn''t tell what was going on.


    ?Ten Soul Stones were nothing to Mingzhu, and he quickly absorbed all ten Soul Stones.


    She just arrived: "You are quite capable as a junior."


    After saying that, she slowly sat cross-legged on the ground and waved to Yu Wan to signal her to sit down too.


    Yu Wan smiled and the story was about to begin. She sat cross-legged opposite Mingzhu and looked at her quietly.


    Mingzhu sighed and said: "Junior is very curious that this ancestor is the ancestor of Tiandao Sect, but he is also a divine soul, right?"


    Yu Wan nodded: "Does everyone in Tiandao Sect know?"


    Mingzhu shook her head: "I don''t know, they all thought that my ancestor was no longer in this world and had gone to other cultivation worlds."


    "Then how did you fall? Is it related to other cultivation worlds?"


    Mingzhu was surprised, this junior knew a lot.


    She glanced at Yu Wan with admiration and said, "Yes, the cultivation world was very prosperous at that time. It was probably the most prosperous period."


    Mingzhu paused briefly, as if recalling that time.


    Yu Wan had never seen it before, so she couldn''t imagine what the world of cultivation was like at that time.


    At most, I just think about the treasures everywhere.


    Mingzhu added: "My name is Mingzhu. I come from a small family and am a casual cultivator. When I reached the level of the God Emperor and was not even close to the Great Perfection, I wanted to go to another cultivation world to practice in the hope that I could break through the great realm. I reached perfection and reached another realm, so I came to a world of cultivation called Tongxuan..."


    Yu Wan heard what she said. It turned out that such a powerful ancestor could not escape the word "love".


    It turns out that Mingzhu arrived in a world of cultivation called Tongxuan. During her training, she met a male **** who was in the same realm as her. The two had a good impression of each other and started training together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： Inner Demon Oath

    Chapter 753 The Oath of the Inner Demon


    ?Years later, Mingzhu was impressed by this man''s charm, and they got together naturally and gave birth to a boy.


    ?So Mingzhu took her family of three back to Tianshu Realm and established a sect.


    When he was living a very happy life, suddenly a goddess came one day and claimed to be the man''s Taoist companion.


    Mingzhu was blinded at that time, so she questioned the man, but the man naturally would not admit it, so the two women started fighting on the spot. In the end, Mingzhu lost so miserably that her soul almost disappeared.


    ??The man forcibly broke through the barrier of the goddess and rescued the pearl. At the same time, the two of them fought again, and the goddess won in the end.


    ?The goddess threatened Mingzhu��s life and asked the man to return to the Xuan Realm with her.


    Men do it as a last resort.


    ?So the goddess imprisoned Mingzhu��s soul in the Temple of the Ancestor, never to come out.


    When the man left, he left his son behind and told him that he must keep the Tiandao Sect no matter what, and that there should be no reason to disband the Tiandao Sect.


    ?Of course the man did not tell his son that Mingzhu��s soul was imprisoned in the Temple of the Ancestor.


    In fact, no one in the Tiandao Sect knew that she was imprisoned in the Ancestral Palace, and they all thought that she had gone to the Tongxuan Realm with a man.


    ��Then why do grandpa and the others all have the ancestor��s surname Ming, but not the male ancestor��s surname?�� Yu Wan asked curiously.


    Mingzhu sighed and said: "Our son has always had my last name. It was his request. I think he was wary of that woman at that time."


    ��Oh, then it was also proposed by the male ancestor to return to Tianshu Realm, right?��


    ??The male ancestor is a bit of a scumbag. He has a Taoist companion and still looks for Mingzhu. Even after the child is born, he still doesn��t tell her the truth and lets others come and beat them.


    It can be seen from this that the male ancestor��s Taoist companion should be a woman with a domineering personality and strong cultivation, so the male ancestor would be so afraid of her.


    None of the children born after him dared to bear his surname, and the surname was Ming.


    Mingzhu nodded: "I haven''t finished speaking yet. Later, after my son gave birth to my grandson, and then the grandson grew up, the couple also went to Tongxuan Realm to look for us. There was no news after this trip. I don''t know. They live or die."


    ��So, ancestor, you want to take the body and get out? Since you are imprisoned here, ancestor, didn��t you think that you can get out after taking the body?��


    Yu Wan poured a ladle of cold water on her without hesitation. It was her soul that was imprisoning her, not her body. Even if her body was taken away, she still couldn''t get out.


    ?This ancestor was really ill and went to the doctor indiscriminately, and never thought about how the goddess would give her a chance to get out.


    Mingzhu was startled. She really had not thought about this problem. Now that she thought about it carefully, her soul trembled violently.


    ��That woman is so cruel.��


    "It''s not cruel, it''s precautionary. Listening to what you said, although the male ancestor did not admit that the goddess was his Taoist companion, there are various signs that the goddess was his Taoist companion and a mother. Tiger Taoist Companion, the male ancestor will avoid her, ancestor, do you think the junior is right?"


    ?Yu Wan rolled his eyes at her. She had already been merciful to her. Although it was not her fault, everything was caused by the male ancestor.


    ??If this kind of thing happened to Mu Jiuchen, she would not be merciful and just crush them to ashes.


    Yu Wan was so kind to help her analyze it, but he didn��t want her to continue to be confused.


    ??If there is a chance to meet her again in the future, this stupid ancestor thought that they would not kill her to death. Didn''t she know that the male ancestor asked for her life?


    Forget it, now that she knows the whole story, Yu Wan wants to help her, help this silly ancestor. She is the ancestor of their Ming family, but she is also a poor silly woman.


    After listening to Yu Wan''s words, Mingzhu immediately became discouraged: "Yes, now that I think about it carefully, it should be as the junior said, it was the ancestor who was impulsive. The junior said that he could help the ancestor, junior, tell me how you can help the ancestor? But explain it in advance , I can��t afford the remuneration. At that time, my ancestor only had a ray of soul left. If I want to repay, I have to wait until the ancestor��s building is restored. "


    After hearing what she said, Yu Wan thought that this ancestor was not only stupid, but also so simple-minded. He did not force her to help because she was an ancestor, and he was thinking about how to repay her.


    Except for wanting to take her away from her before, this Mingzhu still has a good character. It''s just that she trusted an unworthy person, which is why she harmed herself.


    Yu Wan: "The junior helping the ancestor is voluntary, and there is no need to repay or repay, but the ancestor must swear an oath in his heart. The junior will help the ancestor, and he shall not harm my life for any reason or by any means, or rob the junior''s things. During the recovery period, everything is left to the junior. After swearing the inner demon oath, the junior will take you out of here immediately and let you recover from your injuries as soon as possible."


    ?Yu Wan could understand Mingzhu''s mood. Although she did something like a saint in this matter, not killing her and helping her, but she was not stupid, and precautions were necessary, otherwise she would not help her.


    "Really?" Mingzhu couldn''t believe what Yu Wan said. Is this junior''s request so simple?


    Yu Wan nodded: "It''s that simple."


    She doesn''t need any repayment. She already has a lot of treasures. She may not appreciate the pearls given to her.


    She didn��t want to see Mingzhu kill her to seize the treasure after knowing her secret.


    She is not Mr. Dong Guo.


    Mingzhu felt happy. If this junior could help her, how could she repay kindness with enmity? She had never been that kind of person.


    The thought of seizing the house before was really a last resort.


    She just wanted to recover as soon as possible and find the man and her son.


    Making an inner demonic oath is the best way, so that both of you can feel at ease.


    ��Okay, I swear, my ancestor, by the way, what��s my junior��s name?��


    "Ziwei, my Taoist name." Yu Wan said. She has been called Ziwei ever since she could remember. Maybe this is her name too. If I ask her parents another day, she should be called Chu Ziwei.


    Mingzhu swears an oath in her heart, just use her name. Heaven only recognizes people, no matter what your name is.


    Mingzhu nodded, then she raised her right hand and said solemnly: "I, Mingzhu, shall not retaliate against the goddess Ziwei. I shall not take away Ziwei''s things or harm her life for any reason or by any means. Otherwise, I, Mingzhu, will be deprived of my soul." Destroy!"


    ?Yu Wan nodded, this inner demon oath is okay, it has binding force on Mingzhu, but it has no effect on her at all.


    ??When Mingzhu finished swearing the inner demon oath, Mingqi, who was outside, heard a thunder in the sky. He didn''t know what happened inside to cause the thunder.


    He stood up tremblingly and approached the barrier. He was thinking, could it be that the old monster succeeded in seizing the body and that Heaven was giving a warning?


    Ming Qi just finished shouting in his heart, and he slumped on the ground, like a puppet that had lost its life.


    ?Not long after, I saw that the aura on his body was disordered, and for a moment, he fainted at the door.


    Of the two people in the main hall, only Mingzhu sensed the inner demon and swore an oath.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： Qiankun Seal

    Chapter 754 Qiankun Seal


    ??This prohibition of the Ancestral Palace was engraved when they were refining it.


    She can control.


    The oath has been fulfilled. She looked at Yu Wan and said: "Junior Ziwei, now that the oath has been fulfilled, should we go?"


    ��Old ancestor, wait a moment.�� She still had something to finish.


    ��Well, the ancestor will be waiting.��


    Yu Wan''s consciousness suddenly came to her. A jade box appeared in her hand. It was the jade box containing the seal.


    Mingzhu took a look and saw that it was the seal of the sect leader.


    Mingzhu thought of this little girl in the realm of gods to take over as the head of the Tiandao Sect. Could it be that the Tiandao Sect has declined?


    ??Isn��t there a junior named Ming Ao before?


    ��Where is Ming Ao?��


    ��He? He went to the battlefield outside the territory.��


    ��Oh, then there is no suitable person from the Ming family to take over the Tiandao Sect?��


    "Yes, my grandpa is Ming Ao''s biological brother. But my grandpa didn''t want to, so my great-grandfather asked me to come."


    ��Oh.�� Then there is no one available for the Ming family��s descendants.


    Yu Wan took out the seal from the jade box. This seal was only about the size of a thumb, like a small jade seal, with a dragon head on top and a square bottom, with the four characters "Tiandaozong Seal" engraved on the bottom.


    The whole object was crystal clear, and Yu Wan couldn''t tell what material it was made of.


    "Just drop a drop of blood into the dragon''s mouth." Mingzhu looked at her turning it over in her hand and gave her a reminder.


    ��Okay, thank you, ancestor.��


    Yu Wan immediately forced out a drop of blood essence and flew it into the dragon''s mouth.


    As soon as the essence and blood entered the dragon''s mouth, the dragon''s mouth instantly absorbed the essence and blood. In a moment, the thumb-sized seal slowly grew in size.


    ?At the same time, the information of the seal was also presented in Yu Wanshihai: Qiankun Seal, the best artifact.


    ?Other than these few words, Yu Wan didn''t know that this small seal had such a domineering name and that it was a top-notch artifact.


    Yu Wan immediately used her consciousness to control the ever-increasing Qiankun Seal. She wanted to see how big the Qiankun Seal could grow.


    Looking at such childish Yu Wan, Mingzhu twitched and said: "Stop, stop being so curious, I will tell you how big this is. This is a top-notch artifact, an artifact that integrates offense and defense. Its body is enough It��s a hundred feet big.��


    "oh!"


    ?Yu Wan immediately took back the Qiankun Seal and put it in the space. She was in need of a top-notch artifact that integrated both offense and defense.


    ��I will tell you how to use this Qiankun Seal from now on.��


    Mingzhu glanced at her again, as if she wanted to **** her Qiankun Seal. None of her previous artifacts were top-grade artifacts, and some were even super-top grade.


    It��s a pity that the goddess took it away.


    Yu Wan smiled and gave a salute: "Thank you very much, ancestor."


    Mingzhu is the ancestor, so he naturally knows how to use the Qiankun Seal.


    ? Most divine weapons have their own set of magical techniques for using them, but this divine technique of the Qiankun Seal has not been refined into it.


    Mingzhu was too lazy to pay attention to her and floated in front of her, wondering if we should leave.


    ��Then let��s go.�� Yu Wan stood up and said to Mingzhu.


    Mingzhu immediately lifted the ban and asked Yu Wan: "Are we going to leave like this?"


    ??She would have gone out long ago if she could go out like this, why should this junior just call her out?


    Yu Wan smiled brightly at her: "How is that possible? Ancestor, just relax and don''t resist." Mingzhu did as she was told. She was not afraid of Yu Wan harming her. Although she was just a soul now, her soul during her lifetime was the Great Perfection of the God Emperor. Now She only had one percent of her previous soul, which was even more powerful than Yu Wan''s. If she really wanted to do anything to her, the worst possible outcome would be for both of them to perish together.


    Yu Wan didn��t know what Mingzhu was thinking, so her consciousness wrapped up Mingzhu and immediately took her to the Soul Mountain in space, giving her a pleasant surprise first.


    The pearl entered the space and saw it in a place with very strong soul power. She was very surprised. This junior was indeed extraordinary.


    No wonder I asked her before why she didn��t practice cultivation on her own and wanted to seize her body.


    With the soul power here, it won''t take long for her to recover.


    At this time, Mingzhu was grateful to Yu Wan from the bottom of her heart. Fortunately, the person she met was her. If it had been another person, it would not be the current situation.


    Even if she takes away someone else''s body, she still can''t get out and even harms a descendant.


    ??It would be hard for her to defend herself if someone discovered her.


    ?Mingzhu��s spiritual consciousness scanned this place. This is not only a soul mountain, it should also be in the life space.


    As a person from ancient times, she knew very well what kind of place this place was, otherwise Yu Wan wouldn''t be able to take her away.


    ?After Yu Wan accepted the pearl, she opened the palace door and walked out.


    ��Great-grandfather?��


    As soon as Yu Wan came out, she saw Ming Qi passed out on the ground. She immediately stepped forward to help him up. With a glance of her consciousness, she realized that Ming Qi must have fainted because he was anxious and confused, causing his soul to become unstable.


    ??Moreover, the soul was still injured. Yu Wan had no time to think about it. His consciousness brought him to the space and directly to the Soul Mountain.


    "Eh? What''s wrong with this junior?" Mingzhu saw Yu Wan bringing the junior to Hun Mountain, and she hurriedly floated over and asked.


    Yu Wan shook his head: "It''s okay, this is my great-grandfather. He thought that I was taken away from my body. He was so anxious that he fainted because of his nervousness. He can just take care of me here."


    ??It happened to be Mingzhu''s company, and both of them were mentally wounded, to put it bluntly.


    Mingzhu breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, why is this descendant so fragile? Didn''t my ancestor not take away his body? He was almost dead, eh? His soul was injured so seriously?"


    ��What are you talking about? My great-grandfather would have died.�� Yu Wan rolled her eyes at her. Even if her pearl dies, her great-grandfather will not die.


    ?She snatched and snatched his life back.


    ��Yes, yes, you girl, my ancestor made a slip of the tongue. Don��t be angry, girl.��


    Mingzhu hurriedly said good things, this girl is so angry, she told the truth, this junior is too weak.


    ��You look at him, I��ll go find something.�� In my great-grandfather��s case, he needed to be given Condensing Soul Flower and Divine Soul Flower first.


    ?She took a look at Mingzhu and saw that she was so good at admitting her mistake, so I gave her a share.


    Mingzhu nodded.


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness moved, and she went to the place where the Soul Flower was planted, and picked two. Then she went to the place where the Soul Condensing Flower was, and picked the same two plants, and returned to Mingqi and the others.


    "Girl, you still have such a good thing? Tsk tsk tsk... I have made a profit, so I don''t believe in you in vain." Mingzhu smiled broadly. Fortunately, she was in a state of trance, and Yu Wan could not see her scary smile.


    ?Yu Wan hummed at her, threw a Soul Flower and a Concentrating Flower to her, and then took out the Star Cauldron, preparing to practice the medicinal liquid here.


    Mingqi is in a coma and must take medicine.


    ?Yu Wan used the Star Cauldron here for her own purpose.


    Mingzhu is from ancient times, and this Star Cauldron comes from the outside world of cultivation. I just don��t know if she can recognize this thing.


    ?Yu Wan will try it first.


    Sure enough, when she took out the Star Cauldron, Mingzhu noticed it. She looked at the Star Cauldron and said, "Isn''t this the Star Cauldron? Why is it here with you?"


    ��Do you know the ancestor?��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： Mingqi wakes up

    Chapter 755 Ming Qi wakes up


    Mingzhu nodded and said: "Of course I know it, and I saw it with my own eyes back then. Since the Star Cauldron is here with you and you are a star body, then what are you practicing "Star Jue"?"


    Yu Wan��s lips curled up: ��Yes, my great-grandfather said that this skill came from outside the realm of consciousness, and it turns out it��s true.��


    Mingzhu said arrogantly: "This is originally a technique to connect the mysterious world. Of course I know it."


    Yu Wan''s eyes were sly: "Does the ancestor know what this "Star Jue" and the astral body have to say?"


    "Explanation? What explanation?" Mingzhu shook his head and said in confusion: "There is nothing special about "Star Jue". The same goes for the star body. It is just a special physique that can be cultivated. I haven''t heard of any difference in the others. , the only thing is that you can absorb the power of stars to practice, which is nothing in our time. Have you ever heard anyone say that there is something special about the star body? "


    ��No, someone just wants to take away my astral body, that��s why I ask this question.��


    Yu Wan finally understood that the ancestor''s era belonged to the ancient times, which was the most prosperous period of cultivation. There is really nothing special about the new group.


    "Take your astral body? What''s worth taking? You''ll be able to hold on until you''re full." Mingzhu said disdainfully.


    Yu Wan glanced at her and thought to herself, who had regretted her star body before? She asked: "Ancestor, at that time, did you have a black ice body, a red flame body, a thunder **** body... many of them were very common?"


    Mingzhu nodded: "Yes, so it''s nothing special. At that time, all kinds of power were very strong, there were many kinds of divine bodies, and there were many people who practiced various powers."


    ?Yu Wan nodded, which meant that the star body was useless. Just like the ancestor said, it just absorbed one more kind of power for cultivation than ordinary practitioners.


    ?However, she briefly talked about the damage to the energy planet in the center of the starry sky, as well as the planets outside the territory and the battlefield outside the territory.


    ��Ah? Is this already happening outside the territory? Isn��t the Tongxuan world also affected?��


    Mingzhu was surprised when she heard this, and her heart became cold again. Is the person she is looking for still there?


    Yu Wan saw that she was silent, so he refined her medicine.


    ??It''s useless to ask her anything at this moment, all she has in mind is the male ancestor.


    ?Yu Wan sent the refined medicinal liquid to Mingqi''s sea of ??consciousness, allowing his soul to swallow it.


    Swallow the soul-condensing liquid first, and then swallow the soul-condensing liquid for him after the soul has solidified a bit.


    After swallowing both liquids, Mingqi gradually woke up.


    "Weier?" Ming Qi opened his eyes and saw Yu Wan. He asked carefully, for fear that the person in front of him was the old monster.


    Yu Wan smiled, her great-grandfather really thought that she had been taken away from her, and yet she was so careful: "Great-grandfather, this is Wei''er, not my ancestor."


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, she pointed to the pearl refining the Concentration Flower on the side.


    "Ancestor?" Ming Qi was surprised. The soul was exactly the same as the statue. Who else could he be if he wasn''t the ancestor?


    ??It��s just that the ancestor didn��t go outside the territory, so how could he be in a divine state?


    Ming Qi was a little confused. He thought that even if there was a soul in the statue, it would not be the main soul of the ancestor but a split soul.


    ��Great-grandfather.�� Yu Wan called out softly.


    ��Ah.�� Ming Qi turned around and asked Yu Wan with his eyes, what is going on?


    How could he explain it clearly in a few words? Yu Wan did not explain Ming Qi''s doubts. From now on, the two of them will spend a lot of time here to ask everything clearly.


    So she just asked: "Great-grandfather, please check your soul. Do you need to heal here?"


    "Huh?" Ming Qi then looked at his soul. He remembered that when he fainted, his soul seemed to be a little unstable.


    When he saw his much solidified soul, he was stunned again. Not only was his soul half solidified, but half of his soul was also restored.


    "This? Wei''er, what''s going on?" Ming Qi seemed to be in an illusion, why did it feel so unreal?


    Why! This great-grandfather was so surprised and happy today that he couldn''t think straight.


    Yu Wan sighed and said: "Great-grandfather, when we came out, I saw you fainted, and then I brought you into my space. I also saw that your soul was injured, so I used the Concentrating Flower and the Soul Flower to heal your injuries." ??????Ah ?��


    Ming Qi was shocked again. The Concentrating Flower and the Soul Flower were almost extinct. He remembered that Xiuyan had a Soul Flower in the past. Her treasure was as important as her life. He couldn''t even borrow it from her to heal her injuries. .


    ?Now this great-granddaughter actually used it to heal his wounds.


    ��Weier!��


    Ming Qi choked up a little, thinking about his great-granddaughter that he didn''t help her in vain. The child didn''t know it yet, but she was willing to use such a precious magic medicine on him. If she knew, he didn''t know what she was going to do.


    ?But he would never say that. To put it bluntly, it was the one he should help, and it was his son and grandson who were responsible for the crime.


    ��Great-grandfather.�� Yu Wan raised her hand and waved it in front of Ming Qi��s eyes. Was great-grandfather so moved?


    That��s not the case, right?


    ��Hey! Great-grandfather is so happy, so happy...��


    "Well, it''s worth being happy, great-grandfather, why is your soul so injured?" If she hadn''t discovered it today, she would have been delayed for a long time.


    ��This is a long story.��


    Means not to say anymore.


    ��Well, you can heal your wounds here. There are Ningshen Flower and Soul Flower over there. You can pick them yourself and use them. Grandpa used to be so good.��


    "good."


    Ming Qi took a look at this place, and then he realized that the soul power here was so strong.


    ��Weier, you have a high-level soul vein!�� Ming Qi was surprised again. Weier��s chances were quite good.


    He has seen it, and the level of this space has exceeded his knowledge. He doesn��t know what level it is.


    And her boundary gate.


    ?This child''s luck is really hard to describe.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Yu Wan smiled: "Yes, this is a divine vein that I extracted in the God Realm."


    Without this divine vein, the fate of many people would not be like this.


    ��Haha... I never thought that Weier would have such an opportunity to benefit from having my great-grandfather follow you. It��s such a blessing. Great-grandfather has to thank you.��


    ��My great-grandfather said that to Weier, Weier was even embarrassed.�� Yu Wan also looked shamelessly shy, Lucky Star? As long as it''s not a dim star.


    Ming Qi laughed a few times. He didn''t know that Yu Wan had such a ''cute'' side: "Hahaha...I won''t tease you anymore. I''ll wait for my great-grandfather to meditate again, then take you out to hand over the hand, and then come back to retreat for healing." ��


    ��Well, great-grandfather, let��s meditate first. Wei��er will be waiting for you outside.�� Yu Wan said and glanced at the pearl that was still being refined.


    Mingzhu''s soul has become much more solidified, and her facial features can be clearly seen. She is exactly the same as the statue of the god. She is a stunning beauty.


    ??No wonder the people of their lineage have good looks. They were originally from Mingzhu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： The polished commander

    Chapter 756 The Polish Commander


    In front of the main hall of the Tiandao Sect, Yu Wan and Ming Qi stood at the door. Yu Wan looked at the palace that was even more magnificent than the Ancestral Palace. Yu Wan''s mouth almost cramped. Should it be so high-profile? A palace is still an office palace. .


    It is even more splendid than the royal palace in the mortal world.


    ?There are three large gilded characters on it: Tiandaozong.


    ��How is this palace?�� Ming Qi asked proudly.


    Yu Wan gave a thumbs up: "Domineering and arrogant!"


    ��Hahahaha... It��s really arrogant! After all, it represents the facade of our Tiandao Sect. We can��t behave like a sect that is about to collapse. We are the number one sect in the world!��


    Ming Qi was in high spirits, laughing heartily, and was in a very good mood.


    Yu Wan curled her lips. This image does not fit Mingzhu��s aesthetics. Could it be that the male ancestor is good at this?


    "Great-grandfather, let''s go in quickly. I have to go see grandma after everything is over."


    In memory, she saw it two or three times when she was very young, and the impression was not very good.


    ?At that time, my grandma had a cold temperament and was indifferent to everyone. After that, she didn��t like her anymore.


    At that time, she did not live in Tiandao Sect. When she was in a small world, she lived there quietly.


    I heard that Mingxin is the one who goes there most often, as if she is Qiuyue''s biological daughter.


    ?At that time, her mother didn''t think much about it at all. She thought it was normal for Mingxin to have a good relationship with her and to be close to her aunt.


    Now that I think about it, huh...


    ?Thinking of Mingxin and Xiuyan, I will ask my great-grandfather later and see how he handles it.


    Ming Qi nodded, waved his hand, the palace door opened, and Ming Qi entered in a flash.


    Yu Wan also followed in. Seeing the furnishings inside, Yu Wan complained.


    ?This is the same as the main hall where the emperor went to court in the morning. There is still a dragon chair on top.


    ��Great-grandfather, is it the male ancestor who refined this palace? Isn��t he from the Dragon Clan?�� Only people from the Dragon Clan like this shiny thing.


    Mingqi sat down on the futon below and said, "I don''t know, we have also guessed this. If Wei''er is curious, she can ask Mingzhu Ancestor."


    ��Forget it, I��m afraid of getting beaten.�� Yu Wan curled her lips and sat down opposite Ming Qi.


    Ming Qi smiled, but he didn��t dare. Mingzhu��s ancestor had a very explosive temper. As long as her male ancestor was involved, she would be like a cat with exploded fur.


    She won��t let you go until you��re covered in bruises.


    Those days in space, Mingqi finally knew what was going on, but he didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    It��s so surprising. From ancient times to the present, after so many years, the world of gods has changed from sea to mulberry field. The soul of the ancestor is still alive in her own statue. If Wei''er hadn''t come, she wouldn''t have discovered it.


    I''m afraid that the world of gods will be destroyed and no one will know about her.


    Ming Qi shook his head, took out a few jade slips from the space ring, and placed them one by one in front of Yu Wan: "These jade slips are all about Tiandao Sect, you can take a look."


    After speaking, he took out three more tokens from the space and said: "One of these three tokens is for entering the divine land, one is for entering the Ancestral Hall, and one is for entering the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Of course, we still have the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion." Treasure Pavilion.��


    Ming Qi brought another token with a different color and said: "This is the token of the Treasure Pavilion. The things you want to get from the Treasure Pavilion are in the sect''s rules. Take a look for yourself. If you want to get some You can take more treasures, but there is an ancestor watching them. You should know that the Tiandao Sect has collected countless treasures over the years."


    Yu Wan nodded. From ancient times to the present, for hundreds of millions of years, if one treasure is taken in every year, then there are hundreds of millions of items.


    I still have to go and take a look another day, maybe I can still find treasures.


    Ming Qi picked up a token and said: "This is from the Sutra Pavilion. You see there are three Sutra Pavilions next to the Tiandao Sect. You can read the scriptures in it yourself. Of course, you will definitely not like the internal skills and mental methods. , but there is one thing that should interest you, and that is the spell book."


    Yu Wan shook her head. She was not interested in learning such crooked things, but she could take a look.


    "What, not interested? Don''t want to save your husband''s family?" Ming Qi looked at her curiously.


    "I''m not interested, but you can take a look. As for the spell, didn''t it have an ancestor? Now, wouldn''t it be okay to ask him to solve the spell? That''s not an oath of heaven."


    ��That��s true, the old man is very stubborn, but with the Pearl Ancestor here, it��s useless no matter how stubborn he is.��


    Yu Wan looked at the jade slips and a few tokens on the ground and said, "Grandpa, you won''t hand over these few things to me, right? Where are we from the Tiandao Sect?"


    ?Tiandao Sect is so big that apart from their family, not even a ghost is seen.


    Ming Qi said with a smile: "How many people do you think there are in Tiandao Sect? The ancestors are all retreating in the sacred land to recuperate from their injuries, and some are outside the territory. Moreover, Tiandao Sect has not recruited disciples for many years. The old disciples from the past, except for your father and the four who are in charge of the God Realm, the others have gone to the battlefield outside the territory to gain experience. "


    Blind?


    Yu Wan was speechless. No wonder my great-grandfather only said a few words very quickly.


    It was indeed very fast.


    ?Her sect leader is just a bare commander, with no soldiers at all.


    No wonder Ming Ao was so idle in the past that he was so idle that he came to trouble the family.


    "Don''t be discouraged. You can recruit disciples in the future to promote Tiandao Sect."


    ��Forget it.�� What kind of tricks should she teach?


    She has no time and is not in the mood!


    She might as well practice. When she reaches the level of a god, she will go to the battlefield outside the territory.


    ��Now that my great-grandfather has completed the handover, can he enter the space and go into seclusion?�� Ming Qi asked Yu Wan with a smile.


    Yu Wan said angrily: "Don''t worry, there is one more thing that great-grandfather should take a look at."


    ??As Yu Wan waved her hand, the prison appeared in front of Ming Qi. Yu Wan waved her hand again, and Ming Xin and Xiuyan came out.


    "Here? Why are they at your place?" Ming Qi''s expression changed when he saw the two of them.


    "This is Xiuyan. I was still in the fairy world at that time. She took me to the divine world for no reason. If I didn''t have space, I would die in her hands." Yu Wan sent a message.


    ��This bastard!�� Mingqi glared at Xiuyan fiercely.


    ??In the past, forgetting all the misbehavior in the divine realm, he was still kidnapping people in the lower realm.


    ��Where is she?�� Ming Qi took a deep breath.


    "She?" Yu Wan sneered: "My great-grandfather doesn''t know what she did, right?"


    Ming Qi shook his head. He really didn��t know the details.


    ��Great-grandfather, you don��t know?�� Yu Wan was surprised.


    ��Girl, my great-grandfather said that he was in a panic. He always noticed that she was well-behaved, so he didn��t pay attention to her.��


    What��s more, she is still a concubine.


    ��Did you know that she and Tianya worked together and injured my parents in Ziwei Continent? She imprisoned my mother, and Tianya imprisoned my father, causing me to lose my memory..."


    Yu Wan told the events of that year in detail. She also picked up some important events after she went to the Beishu God Realm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： Mingqis disposal

    Chapter 757 Ming Qi��s Disposal


    Ming Qi��s face darkened as he listened, and by the end his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, Ming Qi couldn''t bear it any longer. He struck down his palm directly on Ming Xin''s body, which was really vicious.


    ??He clearly admits that he is not a good person. It can be said that there is no such thing as a good person among cultivators, and no one has touched anyone''s life.


    But it was the first time he had seen someone so vicious.


    Such people are his sons, grandsons, granddaughters, and a great-grandson.


    It��s really a long time to see you.


    Mingqi''s palm hit Mingxin and knocked him away. Mingxin, who was already unconscious, flew straight out like a rubber ball and didn''t fall down until it hit the door.


    Hearing the sound of Mingxin��s bones breaking, Yu Wan felt so painful.


    ??It''s a pity that Yu Wan, the soul thorn in Ming''s heart, didn''t stay unconscious, otherwise she would have experienced firsthand the feeling of being struck by her own grandfather''s palm.


    It doesn''t matter if you are hurt by outsiders, but if you are hurt by your own relatives, it is simply sad.


    Practitioners also have a heart.


    "This beast is worse than a beast." Ming Qi was simply exposed. Each one was inferior to the other, and each one was more beast than the last. Ming Ao''s litter was like a litter of beasts.


    ?The branch of Ming''ao is broken from the root of Ming''ao, and the lower part is broken all over.


    Ming Qi was so angry that he didn''t expect that this group of people would do so many evil things under his nose.


    ??He always thought that Tianya only wanted to seize Yu Wan''s star body in order to obtain the "Star Jue", but he never thought that his family would do so many things that were worse than animals.


    ??Even now he knows that Ming Ao thinks he is partial to Ming Xiao, and that is why Ming Ao kills Ming Xiao.


    Why is he partial?


    ?The leader of the Tiandao Sect does not necessarily have to be a star body, but it is better to be a star body, because he does not want the Tiandao Sect''s most precious treasure "Star Jue" to fall into the hands of others.


    To choose Mingxiao, firstly, he is the eldest son, secondly, he has good qualifications and good moral character, and thirdly, he passed "Xingchen Jue" to Mingxiao because he calculated that Mingxiao''s branch would produce a star body.


    ?Besides, didn��t he also practice the "Star Art"? Even if he had already practiced the "Star Art", he took the Star Art back and gave it to Mingxiao, but it wasn''t like he wouldn''t let him practice it.


    I didn��t expect that **** to be so small-minded and do so many evil things.


    ?Him himself is not evil, but he indulges his children and even helps them.


    Ming Qi felt that it was too lenient to send the father and son to overseas battlefields, and they should be imprisoned.


    Yu Wan waited until Ming Qi became angry before she asked: "Great-grandfather, what should we do with these two people?"


    She was eager to kill these two wretched women, but after all, she was the descendant of her great-grandfather, so she left the decision-making power to him.


    ?After the province was established, some dissensions arose.


    Ming Qi glanced at the little fox and it was clear that he was letting him handle it.


    ??He sighed and glanced at Xiuyan and Mingxin, who looked like two balls: "Throw them into the prison and let them fend for themselves there."


    Don''t deal with it, it would be unfair to the boss''s family, but deal with it. It''s his granddaughter and great-granddaughter. He can''t kill them yet.


    ?With their vicious temperament, they are suitable to stay in prison. Now it''s better. The second brother''s family is considered to be in trouble.


    "All right."


    ?Yu Wan nodded and threw them into the prison again. They stayed in the prison. As long as she didn''t die, they would have no chance to come out. In the end, they would all die together.


    She was very satisfied with this result. It seemed that he, the great-grandfather, had taken care of them clearly and would not let them out just because they were his granddaughters or great-granddaughters.


    ??They don''t know what trouble they are going to cause when they come out, and they are annoyed to death.


    ?They have been evil people all their lives, and they feel uncomfortable if they don''t do anything for a day. They have to do something to make them feel comfortable.


    ??And she, Yu Wan, is most afraid of trouble and doesn''t like to deal with them every day. This outcome is the best.


    ??It was just that this great-grandfather was embarrassed. He was exterminated one after another for righteousness, and Yu Wan looked at him as if he had grown older in an instant.


    Thinking about it, if Liangbao''s grandson or son did something unforgivable in the future, she wouldn''t be able to kill them all.


    It��s really a test of human nature.


    ��Okay, Wei��er, great-grandfather has handed over the Tiandao Sect to you now. The future matters are up to you. Great-grandfather should go back to retreat.��


    "good."


    Looking at the lost Ming Qi, Yu Wan felt a lot of unbearability in her heart. It was really difficult for this old man, but she couldn''t forgive him, and she really didn''t know how to comfort him, so she had to nod and receive him into the space.


    Yu Wan then looked at the jade slips on the ground. She read several jade slips one by one. One of the jade slips contained the rules of the Tiandao Sect, and the other one contained the map of the entire Tiandao Sect.


    She memorized the map, then took out the divine jade of sound transmission, and immediately sent a message to Tian Yan, asking which palace they were in.


    On the other side, Tian Yan received a message from Yu Wan and immediately replied to her. They were in a Sun and Moon Temple on the edge of Tiandao Sect, and their family lived in this temple.


    After Yu Wan received the message, she looked at the map and knew the specific location of the Sun and Moon Temple, so she immediately teleported there.


    Outside the Sun and Moon Temple, Yao Ji was already waiting outside with little Chu Ling in her arms. When she saw Yu Wanfei coming, she immediately stepped forward.


    "Weier, has the matter been settled?" Yao Ji asked.


    ��Everything is fine, let��s see grandma now. How is grandma now?��


    Yao Ji took a deep breath: "Since your grandmother recovered her memory, she has become even more reticent. The relationship with your grandfather..."


    Yao Ji sighed when she said this and said no more.


    Yu Wan followed Yao Ji into the hall while listening, and then she asked: "Why? Didn''t grandma say any reason? Or is it because he can''t let go of Ming Ao?"


    Yao Ji shook her head, "After your grandma recovered, she locked herself in the room and saw no one. She just came out today and paid no attention to anyone. Facing your grandpa is like facing a stranger."


    Mingxiao was so sad that she didn''t know what happened, so she locked herself in the room alone, not even her daughter.


    Yu Wan was surprised: "That''s it. Let''s go see grandma first."


    ?Yaoji nodded, took Yu Wan to the outside of Qiuyue''s bedroom, stretched out her hand and knocked on the door.


    The door opened immediately, and the mother and daughter walked in.


    Qiuyue''s bedroom is very simple, with a futon on the floor and a coffee table, nothing more.


    Qiuyue was sitting on a futon at this time. When she saw the two people coming, she placed two futons opposite the coffee table, gestured for the two of them to sit down, and closed the door with a wave of her hand.


    ��Grandma, I��m Wei��er, do you remember?��


    After sitting down, Yu Wan immediately called Qiuyue. Just like in her previous memories, Qiuyue had not changed at all. She was still cold and indifferent to her, and she did not smile when she saw them, mother and son.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： Grandma Qiuyue

    Chapter 758 Grandma Qiuyue


    ?This made Yu Wan wonder in her heart that Qiuyue really fell in love with Mingao.


    Otherwise, why would we be so indifferent to them?


    Qiuyue glanced at her lightly and nodded.


    ?Yu Wan smiled at her, took out the fruit from the space and put it on the table before asking: "Grandma, how have you been in these years?"


    ?? Qiuyue was stunned for a moment, thinking that Yu Wan would ask about the past when they met, or about her memory, or about her and Mingxiao, but she didn''t expect to ask her how she was doing.


    Qiuyue felt a little moved, and her heart that had been cold for hundreds of thousands felt a little warm.


    In all these years, no one has ever asked her how she is doing or how she is.


    ?She glanced at Yao Ji and murmured a few times, but it was hard to say what she wanted to say.


    Yu Wan glanced at the mother who was eating the fruit. She was such a big-hearted woman. No wonder her grandmother didn��t want to say it in front of her if she had something to say.


    ??They are all mothers, and they don��t know how to care about their own mothers.


    It is estimated that Qiuyue was indifferent to them before because of these reasons.


    On the other hand, Ming Xin is a sweet-tongued person who is always good at pleasing people.


    She handed a fruit to Qiuyue: "Grandma, try this fruit."


    ?Qiuyue nodded, took the fruit, and ate it in small bites.


    ?Yu Wan took out two more pots of wine brewed in the space.


    "Weier, why did you bring out two jugs of wine?" Yao Ji pointed at the two jugs of wine and asked, "Why don''t you give her a drink?"


    Yu Wan smiled: "Mom, it''s better not to drink. You and my little brother go into the space."


    Speaking, he brought Yaoji mother and son into the space in front of Qiuyue.


    ?Her mother is here, how can her grandma tell her what''s in her heart, and how can she help her to resolve her knot.


    Yu Wan opened a pot of wine, took out the wine glass, served Qiu Yueman, put it in front of her, and then said, "Is there something wrong with grandma that you can''t tell in front of mother?"


    Qiuyue smelled the aroma of the wine, and the corner of her mouth twitched. She picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp. She said, "You are much smarter than your mother."


    ??Yu Wan Xiaoxiao, Qiu Yue just wants to talk to her. She speaks alone, and immediately becomes silent after less than two sentences. She doesn''t know what to say.


    ?She first helped the Qiuyue Mantang, then she also picked up a glass of wine and drank it down in one gulp, saying, "Mother, you are so kind."


    ��Grandma, have you been happy these years?�� Yu Wan asked again.


    Qiuyue still didn''t say anything. She took out the tea set and started to make tea. After brewing, she poured a cup and put it in front of Yu Wan: "How about you try grandma''s craftsmanship? When you came here before, grandma didn''t care about you."


    ?Yu Wan nodded, as courtesy should be reciprocated.


    She took a sip and said, "Well, grandma''s tea is good. Does grandma like to drink tea? When we were little, we always made trouble when we came to grandma''s house. Even if grandma brewed it for us to drink, we couldn''t tell what it tasted like."


    Qiuyue smiled calmly: "Weier can talk better than before and has matured a lot. When you were a child, you were a monkey. When you came to grandma''s place, you would rummage through things. At that time, grandma liked you like this very much... Hey!"


    ?Yu Wan only smiled and did not interrupt. She knew that Qiuyue had not finished speaking.


    Qiuyue paused for a moment and then said: "It''s not that grandma likes or dislikes tea. It''s just that she likes to pour something when she has nothing to do. You can''t meditate all the time."


    Yu Wan nodded to express that she understood. Just like her, it was not that she loved something very much, but she was just looking for something new to do during the boring training days.


    "Is Wei''er getting married?" Qiuyue suddenly changed the subject.


    Yu Wan nodded: "I got married very early and gave birth to a pair of twins. The three of them, father and son, are now in the **** tower."


    ��That��s good, Wei��er is very happy, right?��


    "certainly."


    Qiuyue Qianqian said: "Because that''s the day you like, the day you want, and the person you want to marry, right?"


    ?Yu Wan looked at Qiuyue''s bitter expression and carefully studied what she said. Yu Wan understood something.


    "Grandma, you don''t love grandpa? That''s why you''re unhappy? You were kidnapped by Ming Ao because you actually liked Ming Ao. You were pregnant with your mother at that time, so you couldn''t face such a thing, so you just pretended Amnesia?"


    Yu Wan was shocked by her bold guess. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly thought of this question.


    ?? Qiuyue chuckled twice and sipped her tea. She did not hide this from her smart granddaughter. She nodded and said: "You kid, you said you are smarter than your mother. Grandma was indeed right."


    Hearing what Qiuyue said, Yu Wan thought that indeed, she really convinced herself that she guessed it with just one guess.


    ?But it��s not that she was just guessing, but that��s what Qiuyue meant.


    She got married to someone she didn��t like, and was kidnapped by someone she liked. When facing the person she liked, she thought of herself as a married woman and pregnant with a child, so she couldn��t express her feelings.


    So just close yourself off and not face it.


    To outsiders, she has lost her memory.


    Yu Wan: "Does grandpa know?"


    "he does not know."


    Yu Wan thought about it and then said: "Then you should explain it clearly to grandpa. Grandpa is a reasonable and kind-hearted person. As long as you explain it clearly, he will not blame you. If you don''t say it like this, it will make grandpa suspicious, and He will also be sad. What makes him sad is not that you have bad thoughts about you, but that he will think that you have not been protected. "


    Yu Wan knew her grandfather very well. He was really a kind-hearted man. He had always been ashamed of his grandmother, mother, and her, thinking that he had failed to protect his wife and daughter.


    Qiuyue and Yu Wan opened their hearts to talk. She felt much better and she had figured out some things. She said: "Well, grandma came out just to talk to your grandpa. Grandma knows that this matter is unfair to your grandpa."


    ��Then after grandma talks to grandpa, what are your plans? Do you know that grandpa has gone abroad?��


    Yu Wan��s meaning is very obvious, that is, after Qiuyue and Mingxiao resolve the matter, will they go outside the territory to find Mingao?


    Qiuyue: "Plan, I haven''t thought about it. Let''s talk about it after talking to your grandpa. It''s too late to say anything else."


    The person who hurt her has already caused harm, will she still like the person who hurt her family? If she shamelessly pursues Ming Ao outside the territory, how will her daughter''s family view her?


    ?She doesn��t want to hurt anyone. Ming Xiao is a very good man, and she doesn��t want to hurt him again.


    But her heart just couldn''t hold Mingxiao.


    ? She just likes the bad Ming Ao. Didn''t it say that women don''t love men if they are not bad? Maybe she just likes Ming Ao who is so bad and scoundrel-like.


    This is the problem she has struggled with all her life.


    When I became a Taoist couple with Ming Xiao, I was forced by my family. There was no way around it.


    ?At that time, Ming Xiao was designated as the head of Tiandao Sect, so their family asked her to marry.


    ?Her family belongs to the Tiandao Sect, and her grandparents are ancestors. Her parents knew that the person she liked was Ming Ao, but they couldn''t resist her grandfather and finally compromised.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： persuade

    Chapter 759 Persuasion


    Yu Wan took a deep breath. Seeing her grandma like this, she felt very upset. To be honest, she hoped that her grandma had experienced these things and could live a good life with her grandpa.


    But emotional matters cannot be forced, so she said: "Okay, no matter what grandma decides, Weier will support you."


    She has been on earth before, and she doesn��t feel the need to force herself on emotional matters. It��s really sad to live with people she doesn��t love.


    ?The lifespan of a man of God is infinite. If you can''t make do with something, don''t make do with it. If you can make do with something, you can still make do with it reluctantly.


    After all, their family is now considered complete, and she doesn��t want to be broken into pieces again.


    "Is what Weier said true? If grandma leaves your grandpa, will Weier support it?" Qiuyue was surprised that Yu Wan would say this.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Of course, Wei''er thinks that two people must have a certain amount of affection when they are together. It''s not very strong, but it must be there. Being together without any affection at all will only deepen the pain between each other."


    ??Qiuyue was very surprised that Wei''er understood the matter of feelings so thoroughly at such a young age.


    ??If she had said these words to Ruo''er, her daughter would probably call her a shameless woman.


    ?This granddaughter is really a different kind of child.


    ???Qiuyue smiled: "Weier has such an understanding at a young age. It seems that you don''t need to go through any love tribulations."


    "I haven''t gone through any love tribulations." Yu Wan said with a smile. Indeed, she has never gone through any love tribulations from beginning to end. In her concept, there is no love that cannot be obtained, only love that should be loved. Since it is possible, If you don''t get what you want, just let it go. It''s very simple.


    ?Only by being truly free and easy can you not be trapped by love. The most difficult calamity in this world is the calamity of love, and Yu Wan has always seen it clearly.


    ?Perhaps this is the reason why she didn��t even have inner demon tribulations when she was going through tribulations.


    If she can see through emotions, what else is her inner demon?


    "Your child has a pure mind." Qiuyue pursed her lips. She was not as good as her granddaughter at her age.


    Drank another glass of wine: "Weier, your wine is not bad, can you give grandma a bottle?"


    ��No problem, I��ll sort it out and give it to grandma later.�� It��s just a gift for grandma.


    ??Qiuyue nodded, hesitated for a moment and said, "Weier, please wait and see your grandpa. I think he looks a little bad."


    ��Grandma, don��t worry, she��ll go see grandpa later, but the person who tied the bell needs to be untied.��


    "Grandma understands." Qiuyue stood up and sat next to Yu Wan, touching her head. This child was really sensible and understanding.


    Yu Wan turned his head and smiled at her, "Grandma, Wei''er has something to say to you sincerely. In fact, Wei''er has selfish motives. She just hopes that you and grandpa will reconcile. Second grandpa is not suitable for you."


    Qiuyue''s face changed, and she asked: "Why did Weier say this again? Why is your second grandpa not suitable?"


    Yu Wan pursed her lips tightly: "Grandma, do you want to hear the truth?"


    Qiuyue nodded.


    Yu Wan said: "Grandma, even if we cultivators don''t have as many requirements as ordinary people in terms of relationships, we have one thing that is almost the same as ordinary people. That is, we women should find someone who loves us and loves us, instead of going to Find the ones we love. Living with the people who love us is very happy, but living with the people we love is very hard. Grandma should understand what Wei''er said, right?


    The reason why Grandpa is not suitable for you is that he is narrow-minded and cannot tolerate people he does not like in his heart. Moreover, you and grandpa are Taoist lovers, and you have a mother. The most important thing is that he and grandpa are incompatible with each other, and they are sworn enemies of our family. You should understand what Weier said, right? "


    ?With his proud temper, how could he want the enemy''s woman?


    ?From her perspective, her grandmother had nothing to do for so many years, and Ming Ao would rather marry a concubine to have a happy life, or live a long life with a woman outside.


    From these, it can be seen that Ming Ao is not willing to be married to her grandmother, and she hates her very much.


    It''s just that he never showed it.


    Grandma, the person involved, could not see clearly. If Mingao really cared about grandma, why didn''t he stay with her?


    To put it bluntly, Ming Ao did this, but that was not the case. It was a disgusting approach.


    After Qiuyue heard this, the little expectation in her heart instantly dropped, and she felt extremely disappointed.


    ?She thought wishfully that she was not worthy of him, so she kept acquiescing to Ming Ao''s actions.


    Actually, it''s not that she hasn''t thought about these things, it''s because she couldn''t face Ming Ao after thinking about it.


    ?It turns out that they don''t care about her past, but they don''t like her at all, and they kidnapped her just to humiliate Ming Xiao.


    No wonder they have never been together for so many years. He would rather marry a concubine and have children with a woman outside than touch her.


    It turned out that she was just deceiving herself, thinking that Ming Ao also liked her, otherwise how could she be kidnapped.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Yue felt disheartened. She nodded towards Yu Wan and said, "Thank you Wei''er for waking up grandma. Before, it was just grandma''s own passion and fantasy."


    "It''s good that grandma can figure it out. In fact, our family is living happily, so what''s wrong with it? Even if you and grandpa start over, it will be more practical than if there is no result between you and second grandpa."


    ?It also hurts people''s hearts and lungs, so why bother.


    Qiuyue nodded.


    Yu Wan saw that Qiuyue really seemed to have given up, and she continued: "People are afraid of hitting the wall. In fact, everyone understands this truth. They all want to find a little bit of luck, but there is no luck every time." , not everyone has such good luck.��


    ?She just wanted Qiuyue to give up completely, give up completely, and give up the thought of looking for Ming Ao.


    Mingao is not worth what Qiuyue has to do for him.


    ?Of course, she hopes that Qiuyue is a clear-minded person. They and Ming Ao have an undying feud. They are not over yet and there is still war between them.


    Qiuyue reached out and touched Yu Wan''s head again: "You child, I don''t know what you have gone through. You were innocent and cute before. I didn''t expect that hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and Wei''er has transformed into such an amazing person."


    Yu Wan shook her head: "Grandma, it took me several lives and deaths to realize it, but the price was too high. And grandma should know that everything I have experienced is the work of my second grandpa. From the bottom of your heart, "Weier doesn''t want grandma to have anything to do with her second grandpa. Their father and son have an undying feud with us. One day we will have a fight, a real fight. Either you die or I live."


    Yu Wan still told Qiu Yue truthfully what was in her heart.


    Qiuyue opened her mouth after hearing this. She didn''t expect that things had developed like this. What she thought was really too simple.


    Ming Ao and his son not only hurt Ruo''er and Tian Yan, but also hurt Wei''er.


    They are mortal enemies.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： Persuasion one

    Chapter 760 Persuasion 1


    How could she be so naive as to think that she could still be with Ming Ao?


    ?Then how can they, mother and daughter, face her as their mother and grandmother?


    She is too selfish.


    But she was very relieved to hear Yu Wan''s true words. She could stop the loss in time, and she already knew exactly what to do.


    ?Just like Yu Wan said, accept Mingxiao, they already have grandchildren, there is nothing they cannot face.


    Seeing her relieved look, Yu Wan knew that her words had an effect, and the rest was up to the two of them, so she took the opportunity to say: "Grandma, Naweier went to see grandpa, and by the way, I can prepare what you want." of wine.��


    ��Go.�� Qiuyue said softly.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, shook Qiuyue''s hand, then got up and walked out of the hall, and then moved out of Yao Ji.


    "Weier, how are you? What can you tell your grandma?" Yao Ji asked eagerly as soon as she came out.


    "You thought Mom didn''t care about grandma?" Yu Wan glanced at her and said, "I didn''t say anything. Mom can ask grandma by herself. Mom, please take me to see grandpa."


    ?She became a peacemaker, speaking here and persuading others.


    ?Yao Ji said: It��s not that she doesn��t care about my mother, but she also wants me to listen to her. She nodded and said: ��Okay.��


    ?Yaoji took Yu Wan to another dormitory, and then knocked on the door. The door did not open, so Yaoji shouted: "Dad, please open the door. It''s Wei''er here."


    ?Just after calling, the door opened and the two women went in.


    The furnishings in Mingxiao''s house were roughly the same as those in Qiuyue''s house. Mingxiao sat on the futon with a sad expression.


    ?This time Yu Wan did not take Yao Ji into the space, but moved little Chu Ling out and let her carry her out to find Tian Yan.


    Yao Ji knew that their ancestors and grandchildren had something to say, and she could not play any role here, so she obediently hugged her son and went out.


    After the mother and son went out, Yu Wan went to close the door, and then removed the fruit and wine in the same way.


    Yu Wan filled it with Ming Xiao and placed it in front of him: "Grandpa, take a sip first to relieve your boredom."


    Mingxiao sighed and looked at her, then at the small wine glass, then at the jug, he grabbed the jug without ceremony and drank the whole jug in one go.


    ��Ah, it��s Wei��er��s wine that relieves depression. After a bottle of wine, the depression in your stomach is gone and it��s filled with wine.�� Ming Xiao also said with a smile.


    "Then why is grandpa still angry? Do you know where I come from?"


    "Where did it come from? It didn''t come from your grandmother, did it?" Ming Xiao looked at her.


    ��Grandpa is really good at fortune telling. Weier came from grandma.��


    "Oh? Really? What did your grandma say?" Ming Xiao asked nervously.


    Yu Wan pursed her lips and smiled. Grandpa was so nervous about grandma, and he cared about her very much. It was a pity that he had no intention of being in love with his concubine.


    ?She''d better work hard and build a bridge between them and become a moon-lady.


    ��Do you know grandma��s heart knot?��


    Ming Xiao was startled and shook his head dejectedly. If he had known, how could he be at a loss now?


    ?He has been looking forward to it for so many years, hoping that Yue''er can regain her memory. They are husband and wife, they are a family, and they should live together.


    Unexpectedly, Qiuyue came out and treated him coldly. She had never been colder before. He didn''t know why. He didn''t tell her when he asked her, so he came back alone to think about things.


    Think about what went wrong here.


    Yu Wan sighed and asked: "When you and grandma became Taoist couples, was grandma happy at that time?"


    Ming Xiao thought about it: "You should be happy, right? Otherwise, how could your grandma and grandpa be a Taoist couple?" This silly grandpa, how could he be so careless and become a Taoist couple, and he still doesn''t understand his grandma.


    Perhaps grandpa thought that grandma was like other women. As long as she married someone, she would accept it no matter who the other party was.


    ��Does grandpa know that your becoming a Taoist couple is a marriage between two families?��


    Mingxiao knew this and nodded.


    "Then you know it''s a marriage between two families, but don''t you know that grandma is unwilling? She actually has someone else in her heart?"


    Ling Xiao was stunned for a moment. Apparently he had never thought about this issue before. Can they make their own decisions about their marriage?


    ?Of course not. Even though they are all monks and born into such a family, they actually have no control over their marriage.


    ??You have to marry if your family asks you to do so. You have to be willing if you don''t want to. You don''t have the right to say no.


    As long as they are from larger families, let alone those who are born into top families.


    ??Furthermore, Weier said she already had someone in mind. Who was it? Why have I never heard from her?


    Mingxiao��s face suddenly became confused.


    Is this the reason why Qiuyue ignored him?


    Is this also the knot in her heart?


    ?Then why don''t you say it out, maybe you can change the marriage to someone else, since they are all destined to be married, but you can also make it clear and change it.


    ��Do you understand what��s going on now?��


    Mingxiao nodded bitterly, his granddaughter made it so clear, but he still didn''t understand that he was so stupid.


    He never expected that the result would be like this. He thought Qiuyue and Ming Ao had been married for more than a hundred thousand years, and she really fell in love with Ming Ao.


    ��Weier, do you know who your grandma liked at that time?��


    Yu Wan: "Let grandma tell you this. Grandpa must understand that what Wei''er told you is not to tell you to care about who grandma is in your heart and to cause further estrangement between you two. It is to tell you that grandma ignores you. Reason. If grandpa cares about grandma, then you should use all your strength to chase grandma and catch her. If you care about grandma, you should let grandma fulfill her. "


    Practitioners should just do it simply, because there are so many children who are constantly in love.


    ??The reason why I told grandpa so clearly was to prepare him mentally. If he didn''t understand the truth and then talked nonsense with grandma, it would be self-defeating.


    ?At that time, grandma will think that grandpa cares about her, and the two of them will break up or get further apart.


    ??It is better for two people to open their hearts and talk openly. If they can get over it, they can get over it, and if they can''t get over it, they can get together and part ways.


    ?There are so many couples on earth who are divorced, aren��t they just living it up? As a cultivator, can��t we still see through this?


    It does not mean that cultivators are superior to ordinary people, or that they are smarter than them in every aspect. No, it��s just that cultivators have more time to settle these things.


    ?Mortal people don��t have as much time as they do. They only have a few decades. If they think about everything clearly, they will live a lifetime without doing anything.


    ?A man of God cannot live in confusion. A man of God must make everything clear and clear, otherwise he will become his own inner demon when he is going through a tribulation.


    And the man of God has plenty of time to deal with these things.


    Mingxiao fell into deep thought after hearing what Yu Wan said.


    Yu Wan was standing by, fearing that he might not understand and go crazy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： Tibetan Scripture Pavilion

    Chapter 761 Sutra Pavilion


    She happened to take advantage of this time and hurriedly prepared a gift for Qiuyue in the space.


    After getting ready, Yu Wan placed the storage space on the table and prepared to let her grandpa give it to her grandma.


    It can also be regarded as creating an opportunity for grandpa to get close to grandma.


    Yun Xiao was in deep pain and couldn''t extricate himself. He never thought that the Taoist companion who had been with him for ten thousand years was not what she wanted.


    He struggled to survive just because he wanted to rescue Qiuyue. What happened and the outcome was like this? How could he feel so embarrassed?


    ?Seeing her grandfather''s expression, Yu Wan shook her head and sighed in her heart, thinking to herself, why is this so hard, torturing each other, why would they have done it in the first place if they had known it would happen today.


    ??As for family marriage, you can also explain the reasons, whether it is a marriage or not, or a replacement. Anyway, it is a marriage that involves marriage first and love later. Why can''t it be replaced by someone acceptable to both parties?


    When Mingxiao came back to his senses, he looked very listless, and Yu Wan had no choice but to persuade him: "Grandpa, actually you don''t have to be so sad. If you think grandma is willing to tell me this, it means that she has figured it out and wants to talk to me." Grandpa, please make peace, and I��m just passing on a message in the middle.��


    Mingxiao calmed down and asked Yu Wan seriously: "Is this really the case?"


    Yu Wan admired her grandpa for calming down so quickly. He was indeed a skilled person (imprisoned in Ming Ao space for hundreds of thousands of years). There was no need to describe her state of mind. She said: "Otherwise, what do you think grandpa would have done? Grandma doesn''t have to give me anything." When I said this, I just went to Ming Ao directly. Grandma was still willing to tell me this. Could it be that grandpa still doesn��t understand what grandma meant? "


    ?Whether Qiuyue meant this at the beginning or not, this is what she means now.


    It''s just that her stupid grandpa can''t understand it yet, and he is still entangled in the fact that grandma doesn''t want him.


    It��s just that the relationship between a man and a woman is very wonderful. If you say it doesn��t exist, it will disappear. Grandma was worried about Ming Ao before. This shows that there is no emotion at all. It really comes and goes in a hurry.


    ?Grandpa and grandma are just the same, but if they develop their relationship, it may not be possible.


    ?Yu Wan snickered a few times in her heart and then looked at Mingxiao.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yu Wan finished speaking, Mingxiao put away her sad mood and said, "Are you saying that your grandma is still willing to live with grandpa?"


    Yu Wan nodded: "Grandma really means this, so grandpa, keep up the good work!"


    Mingxiao stood up fiercely, turned around and was about to leave.


    Yu Wan held her forehead. Grandpa was really impatient. She took the space ring on the table and chased after him: "Grandpa, give this to grandma. This is the gift I prepared for grandma."


    After speaking, she winked at Mingxiao. Mingxiao took the ring and nodded her forehead: "Ghost spirit, grandpa will be rewarded when the job is done."


    Yu Wan pushed him: "Grandpa, go quickly and take down grandma in one fell swoop. Maybe we can even give birth to an uncle."


    ��You girl can say any nonsense.�� Mingxiao scolded her, but he liked hearing this. He took the space ring and walked happily towards Qiuyue��s bedroom.


    Yu Wan stuck out her tongue at him from behind, hoping that the enemies could reconcile.


    Otherwise, she, a little bee, would have to deal with it again.


    Yu Wan went to find Tian Yan and the others again. Tian Yan was very busy preparing for the ceremony to take over as the Lord God and had no time to pay attention to her, so she sat with Yao Ji for a while and then returned to her palace.


    It was quiet in the palace, and she was alone. Yu Wan was very bored, so she simply entered the space.


    The next day, Yu Wan came to the Sutra Pavilion. Looking at the huge Sutra Pavilion, Yu Wan could not help but smack her tongue. It was so high that at first glance, it seemed to be dozens of stories high.


    Yu Wan sacrificed the token, and the token immediately flew towards the Sutra Pavilion. When the token hit the barrier of the Sutra Pavilion, a light door opened in the boundary, and Yu Wan immediately accepted the token and stepped in.


    ��Wow, it��s so big!�� As soon as he entered, Yu Wan thought that the huge space was a small world, and this was still the first floor.


    There are shelves arranged neatly in rows here. What is placed on them is not jade slips, but books in the mortal world. However, the material of these books is not ordinary paper, but made of the skin of mythical beasts. Even if it is left for billions of years, it will not break down.


    Yu Wan walked over and gently held the books with her hands. The books were arranged neatly and spotlessly.


    ?She picked up a book and flipped through it. The words in it were all in ancient Chinese, and Yu Wan could basically understand them.


    Taikoo, ancient times, and ancient times. In fact, these characters are all very similar. Compared with the previous ones, the current characters are simpler and easier to recognize.


    ??The book Yu Wan took was a miscellaneous book that recorded interesting anecdotes about the monks'' cultivation in ancient times. Although it didn''t have anything as substantive as the exercises, it allowed Yu Wan to understand the grand practice of that time.


    Yu Wan then read it with great interest...


    Outside, the day came when Tian Yan took over the position of Lord God. The couple sent countless messages to Yu Wan, but there was still no response from her. They thought she was in space and gave up sending any more messages.


    ?His grand ceremony went as scheduled, and with Mingxiao and the other three gods present, the grand ceremony went smoothly.


    ?Hence, the main **** of the Tianshu Divine Realm is Tian Yan. The great elder of the Chu Clan and the Mo Patriarch of the Mo Clan who came to celebrate today saw that it was Tian Yan. One was surprised and the other was happy.


    ??Ancestor Mo regretted so much that he should not have listened to other people''s instigation, so the Mo clan ended up like this.


    ?The Chu Clan will rise again, the Mo Clan will decline, and he can foresee that the Mo Clan will be eliminated from the God Realm.


    ?At this moment, Chu Mingfeng, Nanfeng and the Great Elder came to Tian Yan.


    ��Young, Young Patriarch, no, it��s Lord God. I congratulate Lord God.�� When the elder spoke, he was so excited that his tongue was tied.


    Tian Yan smiled: "From now on, Chu people, please pay more attention."


    ?From today on, Tian Yan decided to let Chu Mingfeng and Nanfeng live in the shrine instead of returning to the Chu tribe to work as cattle and horses for them.


    ��This is what it should be, it should be.�� The great elder was overjoyed, the Lord God was paying attention to him.


    ��After the big banquet, my parents will stay in the palace, and the Chu clan will be left in charge of the six of you.��


    ��Ah? This~��


    ��Son, don��t be so fast.�� Chu Mingfeng came out and said.


    "It''s quick, we will take care of our grandson in the shrine from now on." Nanfeng pulled him.


    "Yes, yes, that''s true. The Chu clan is now stable. It doesn''t matter whether I, the clan leader, am present or not. When you really need me, just send a message." Chu Mingfeng immediately laughed.


    ?If he doesn''t agree, Nanfeng will strangle him to death.


    As early as when she was a member of the Chu clan, Nanfeng was ready. She was not going to go back when she came. She wanted to take care of her grandson.


    Great Elder...he shouldn''t have come.


    He came here but got a hard job, so the elder had to be happy to accept it.


    ? Tian Yan saw that the elder was so righteous, so he did not embarrass him and took Chu Mingfeng and Nanfeng to Mingxiao and his wife.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： Suzaku

    Chapter 762 Suzaku


    ?Unconsciously, Yu Wan has been here for a thousand years. It took her a thousand years to read all the books on the first floor.


    ��Huh, there are so many.�� Even though she read the book as fast as flipping through a book, it still took her a thousand years.


    "Ah! Oops, it''s dad''s succession ceremony." Yu Wan patted her head, and then she remembered. She took out the sound transmission jade and looked at it. Sure enough, there were dozens of sound transmission jade.


    Yu Wan was very upset, but it had already passed. There was no use for her to go out now, so she had to send a message to Tian Yan.


    Tell them that she is in the Sutra Pavilion.


    After the sound transmission was finished, Yu Wan sat on the ground to take a rest. She took a look here and saw that none of the books on the first floor were about exercises. They were all about humanities, geography, and interesting humanities. After she finished reading, she could form the cultivation practice in ancient times in her mind. The picture of the flourishing world.


    Yu Wan couldn''t help but sigh. The current world of cultivation is completely different from the previous world. There are no rich powers, no treasures everywhere, and not many great powers.


    ?At that time, there were as many great powers as dogs. They were so powerful that they could tear apart space and step into the starry sky with their bare hands.


    You can also travel freely in the starry sky, and planets can also communicate with each other. Everyone can talk and discuss as much as they want.


    ?Nowadays, there is a shortage of cultivation resources, and it is difficult for everyone to advance. In order to obtain a few cultivation resources, they will spend a lot of money, use conspiracy, deception, etc., and there are endless means.


    There is no civilized cultivation, and some evil cultivators and demonic cultivators harm the cultivation world just for the sake of cultivation.


    There are no heart-warming love stories like those in books. There are powerful marriages like grandparents, and Ming Ao and Tian Ya, who are unscrupulous in kidnapping women.


    It turns out that in ancient times, the cultivation world at that time was very harmonious. There was no fighting, let alone murder and treasure grabbing. There were very few people who used unscrupulous means.


    Harmonious and civilized.


    At that time, people could form Taoist couples freely, and there was no such thing as family marriage.


    At that time, it could be said that there was a surplus of resources. Fan did not need to use his children to marry to maintain the family and protect the family''s cultivation resources.


    To be honest, Yu Wan envied such a world. Unfortunately, such a world no longer exists.


    Yu Wan was just envious, her space would be like that in the future.


    When it was almost time to rest, Yu Wan went up to the second floor.


    There are books and jade slips on the second floor, but the area on this floor is half smaller than that on the first floor, but it is not small, it is over 10,000 square meters.


    ?Of course space formations are used here.


    ?So Yu Wan started reading on the second level again.


    The books on the second level contain exercises, supporting techniques, etc., but most of them are for beginners.


    Yu Wan has not given up reading. These are very suitable for her to read. The cultivation of their group has been explored by themselves from beginning to end. There is no one to teach them. These books are like systematic teaching, which has benefited Yu Wan a lot.


    Unknowingly, another thousand years have passed, and Yu Wan has reached the third level. Most of the third level books are books on training for tens of billions. These books are the same as those on the second level. They are also basic knowledge. For Yu Wan, Said it was very useful.


    The various arts of cultivation here include not only written explanations, but also video explanations, which are all left by predecessors.


    Just like a teacher explaining to you, starting from the beginning, from the shallower to the deeper, very professional explanation.


    ?The jade slips placed next to the books contain real-life video explanations. The explanations are very detailed. Every time Yu Wan reads a jade slip, she feels suddenly enlightened.


    ?In this way, Yu Wan reads tirelessly and voraciously.


    ?In the divine tower, Mu Jiuchen has reached the ninth floor. He has been here for more than 10,000 years and finally reached the ninth floor, which means that his cultivation has reached the level of the God Emperor. Such a speed of cultivation is really surprising.


    Actually, he didn��t know why, but the speed of cultivation in the divine tower was extremely fast. It would take others 10,000 years to reach a small level.


    ? And it took him more than 10,000 years to go from a little god-man to a god-emperor. This speed is simply impossible.


    But I don��t want to believe it anymore, but this is the fact.


    Mu Jiuchen took a deep breath. He didn''t know what would happen on this ninth level. There were all kinds of tests in the previous levels. Getting to this ninth level was a close call.


    ?He slowly walked toward the middle. Suddenly, the ground suddenly shook. He immediately stabilized his body and stopped moving forward, waiting for the shaking to pass.


    The shaking did not stop.


    Suddenly, a door of light appeared on the ground in the middle. Mu Jiuchen bit his lip and watched warily.


    When the light door was completely formed, the shaking stopped.


    Mu Jiuchen cautiously walked towards the light door and stood in front of it for a while. It seemed to be a teleportation light gate, but it was different from the teleportation array below, which meant that it was not teleporting outside the tower. .


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t figure out why a portal appeared. After looking at it for a while, the light door was still there, so he gently stretched his hand into the light door.


    Suddenly, a suction force came to him, and the suction force instantly enveloped his whole body. Moreover, the suction force was so strong that he did not even have the strength to retreat, and was then teleported away.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was in a closed space, and this space was filled with Nanming Lihuo.


    Mu Jiuchen was extremely surprised. He only had a small piece of Nanminglihuo, but there were all of them here, still burning in this space.


    ??But the fire did not burn him. Instead, he was very close to him and surrounded him, seeming to welcome him.


    Just when Mu Jiuchen felt surprised, the Nanmingli fire in his Dantian flew out on its own, and started flying wildly together with the fire.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Jiuchen was stunned on the spot. What is going on?


    Suddenly, in the middle of the fire, Mu Jiuchen felt the fluctuation of divine power. He immediately raised his spiritual eyes to look. In the middle, a huge Suzaku was floating.


    The huge Suzaku is moving, and his body is slowly shrinking.


    Mu Jiuchen was even more horrified because he felt the powerful aura coming from the Suzaku.


    ??He could only stand there and dare not move. He wanted to leave here but had no way to do so.


    ?The Suzaku was still getting smaller, until it stopped at the size of a human. However, his shape was no longer Suzaku, but a person, a person wearing fiery red clothes.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Mu Jiuchen who was standing aside.


    ?He came to Mu Jiuchen in the blink of an eye and looked at him steadily.


    A moment later: "My child, are you a descendant of the Suzaku clan?"


    The man of God asked him.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded. At this time, he could not feel the powerful aura from this god-man, but a very kind and familiar feeling.


    The god''s eyes immediately became kind. Seeing Mu Jiuchen''s cultivation, he was very satisfied. He nodded repeatedly: "It''s rare for the Suzaku clan to have such outstanding descendants!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： Demon Town Tower

    Chapter 763 Demon Suppression Tower


    Mu Jiuchen glanced at the space: "Are you the Suzaku ancestor? Why are you in the divine tower?"


    ?Mu Jiuchen not only felt the terrifying aura in this godly man, but also couldn''t see through his cultivation level.


    He is already in the realm of the God-Emperor, but he cannot see through the cultivation level of the **** in front of him, which means that there is no one who is stronger than him. Such a person should not exist in this era.


    Mu Jiuchen only asked this question based on the origin of this sacred tower.


    ??The man of God nodded and said: "Yes, I am indeed the ancestor of the Suzaku clan. This divine tower is my ancestor''s artifact, called the Demon Suppressing Tower."


    "Demon Suppression Tower?" Mu Jiuchen was surprised. The Demon Suppression Tower, as its name suggests, is for suppressing demons. Could it be that there are terrible monsters suppressed down here?


    "Well, didn''t you see that there are many divine beasts on each floor? In the past, these were monster beasts that didn''t know how to practice. They were causing harm everywhere, so I caught them and threw them here. This divine tower is actually On the eleventh floor, there is another floor below the first floor, which can only be reached by teleporting down from the tenth floor, where the ancestor of all demons is imprisoned. "


    "The ancestor of all monsters?" Mu Jiuchen swallowed. The divine beasts in this tower were all extremely powerful. Isn''t the ancestor of all monsters as strong as the Suzaku ancestor?


    Seeing his scared look, the Suzaku Patriarch said: "Don''t be afraid, the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Demons can''t leave here. He is now the same as me, both have divine soul bodies, and can only survive in this Demon Suppression Tower. The spirit will dissipate after you leave.��


    Mu Jiuchen was a little confused when he heard it. The soul body can also be cultivated into a physical body, and the soul can also walk and survive outside at will.


    Why can��t they?


    ??And why can''t he see that the Suzaku ancestor is a divine soul?


    ��Ancestor, you said you are a soul body? What about your true body?��


    ��My ancestor��s true body must have perished with that of the ancestor of all monsters. If you guys can��t see that this ancestor is a divine soul body, that��s because you are not strong enough. This ancestor is the first divine beast. Do you understand the first divine beast?��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    "This ancestor is the first Suzaku divine beast in the world. The reason why we are strong is not because we practice like you, but because since our birth, as long as I absorb the divine power of heaven and earth, our strength will naturally become stronger. It is powerful without any realm. "


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, it turned out to be like this.


    ��Then the light door outside was brought here specially by the ancestor? Or does it mean that everyone who comes after reaching the ninth level will see this light door? Then~��


    ?Then he was teleported here, and then the souls of these people became his food?


    Ancestor Suzaku suddenly flashed a gleam in his eyes, and he smiled and said: "What are you thinking, kid? This demon-suppressing tower is my ancestral artifact. I still need the souls of those monks. I Zu would not do such an immoral thing."


    "oh!"


    Mu Jiuchen was still wary of this ancestor. The ancestor never said why he came here. It was impossible to just tell him this, right?


    ?This ancestor must have some other purpose. He thought carefully about every word the ancestor said, and he was shocked. Could it be that he was the purpose?


    Institution


    Ancestor Suzaku seemed to see through his mind and knocked on his head: "What are you thinking in your mind, kid? Do you think Ancestor wants to take away your body? With your human-animal body, I am Zu still doesn��t like it.��


    ��Then you, the old man, didn��t ask the boy to come over and chat with you, right?��


    "You are really smart. Ancestor, I have been here for so long and I have never met anyone from the Suzaku clan. I saw you coming up. Can''t we have a chat?" "Just chat?" Mu Jiu Why don��t you believe it?


    ��Of course it��s more than just chatting. Otherwise, if you think your boy can be promoted so quickly in such a short period of time, there must be something for you to do. But before that, the ancestor has to let your bloodline evolve.��


    ��Evolve? Evolve into pure Suzaku bloodline?��


    Meaning to turn it into a real bird?


    Thinking that he had turned into a bird, Mu Jiuchen felt bad. Wan''er would definitely dislike him. He immediately waved his hands and said: "Ancestor, there''s no need for this. I turned into a bird. My wife You will dislike me later.��


    Being turned into a bird was not only something he couldn''t accept, Wan''er couldn''t accept it even more.


    ?? He is still human, but he has a little bit of Suzaku blood. He is still thinking about how to get rid of his Suzaku blood. This ancestor also wants to turn him into a pure bird.


    The ancestor knocked on his head again and said: "It''s worthless. Our Suzaku clan is nobler than that human bloodline. I don''t know where it is. We still dislike it. Why do we dislike it? After helping you evolve your bloodline, you can become the Suzaku body and fight. At that time, the combat power was very powerful, not comparable to that of human monks. Moreover, your cultivation level will not be limited in the future, and you will not only cultivate to the realm of the God Emperor like humans. If you don''t have such benefits, why would you want to protect yourself? Isn��t your wife better?��


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t say anything after hearing this. Anyway, he felt that it was not a good thing for him.


    Seeing that he remained silent, the ancestor asked again: "There are two children of our Suzaku bloodline in the Demon Suppression Tower. Are they your sons?"


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "Those are our twin sons."


    "Well, the qualifications of those two boys are also good, but they are still a little worse than you. Do you want me to help them improve?"


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head: "Thank you ancestor, they don''t need it. They have very little Suzaku blood."


    ��Well, what about the other tribesmen, what are their qualifications? By the way, has something happened to the outside world? This ancestor has not seen a person of Suzaku blood come in for so many years.��


    ��Well, in the Wushu Divine Realm, we are probably the only three people with Suzaku bloodline.��


    "Oh? Why?" The Suzaku clan and the Dragon clan are both big clans, so why are there only three of them, father and son?


    ??The ancestor thought deeply, no wonder he couldn''t see anyone with Suzaku blood coming in.


    Mu Jiuchen told the story about the curse that the patriarch of the Tiandao Sect placed on the Suzaku clan.


    ��You said it was human monks who cast a spell on the Suzaku family?��


    Mu Jiuchen rolled his eyes at him. Didn''t he make it clear enough? "Yes, I only succeeded in breaking through the curse seal when I was on the first level of transcending the tribulation."


    "These **** human monks, if I could go out and kill them, I would kill every one of them. I would wipe out all of them, leaving no one alive. They dare to cast a curse on our Suzaku clan."


    The ancestor was furious after hearing this, and flames appeared on his body.


    Mu Jiuchen was so frightened that he took a few steps back. His ancestor''s Nanming Lihuo was very powerful, and he didn''t want to suffer the same fate as Chiyu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： Mu Jiuchen died

    Chapter 764 The death of Mu Jiuchen


    When the ancestor saw that Mu Jiuchen was frightened, he immediately put away the flame, and also put all the flames in the space into his body, leaving only Mu Jiuchen''s small flame.


    ??The ancestor looked at the small flame and despised it. How could it be such a big flame? He raised his hand and flicked towards the small flame. A flame as big as a fist flew towards the small flame, and the two flames merged instantly.


    Mu Jiuchen was about to take back the flame, but he was a step too late. However, after seeing that the two flames merged, the contract between him and Nanming Lihuo was not eliminated.


    ?And Nanming Lihuo has been promoted from a junior divine fire to a high-level divine fire.


    ��Thank you, ancestor!��


    Mu Jiuchen was very happy. He bowed to his ancestor and immediately put Nanming Lihuo into his Dantian.


    I secretly sighed that this ancestor was so powerful, so he gave a small amount of fire to Nanming Lihuo, and it became a high-level divine fire.


    ?Thinking about the divine fire in this space, I don��t know how high its level is.


    ��Are you envious of this little magical skill? You are not willing to let me evolve. After evolution, you can reach the strength of my ancestor.��


    The hand shown by Suzaku ancestor really made Mu Jiuchen envious. Who doesn''t want to be powerful, but he still asked clearly, what if he couldn''t do it, so he asked: "Ancestor, after you let the kid evolve his bloodline, What exactly should be done?��


    ��After evolution, of course I will let you be the master of the Demon Suppressing Tower, and then leave here with the Demon Suppressing Tower.��


    "Ancestor, this is your sacred weapon, can you give it to the boy?" Mu Jiuchen deeply suspected that there was something wrong with this ancestor, and it must not be a good thing for him.


    Mu Jiuchen always felt that this matter was very suspenseful and that something was wrong.


    ?But he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He looked at everything with his eyes and found nothing wrong.


    "Hahaha... I will give it to you if my ancestor says it will be given to you. What are you afraid of? Come on, come on... Come here and let me give it to you."


    The ancestor said and waved to him.


    ??Mu Jiuchen heard this devilish laughter and walked towards the Suzaku Ancestor uncontrollably.


    Mu Jiuchen was startled, but his steps didn''t seem to obey his orders.


    But the ancestor walked toward him with a loving face, stopped in front of him, stretched out his hand to touch his face: "You are such a vigilant kid, if it weren''t for your powerful soul, why would I have to waste all this time?" Kung Fu, I almost can��t do anything to you.��


    Mu Jiuchen thought that he was finished, and he felt something was wrong. Sure enough, he fell into the old man''s trap. At this time, his soul had been imprisoned, and he couldn''t enter the space even if he wanted to.


    It turned out that while he was relaxing, the Suzaku Ancestor had already imprisoned his soul without him realizing it.


    You know what to post next without even thinking about it.


    The ancestor patted him again and said: "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry, you will be the same from now on, and the ancestor will be the ancestor."


    ??Mu Jiuchen closed his eyes. He was still glad in his heart. Fortunately, his qualifications were better than Liang Bao. Otherwise, the ancestor would definitely get Liang Bao, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    As for him, is he so easy to seize?


    ?He opened his eyes and stared at the Suzaku Ancestor fiercely and said: "The Ancestor really took great pains to seduce me with the Suzaku bloodline. I hope the Ancestor will be merciful."


    The ancestor smiled lovingly at him again: "Of course, the ancestor will leave a trace of your soul. You can rebuild your soul if you have the opportunity in the future, but you have to borrow your body. You already know the reason."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded resignedly, then closed his eyes, and his consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness.


    As soon as he returned to the Sea of ????Consciousness, the Suzaku Ancestor followed him into the Sea of ????Consciousness. After he entered, he bit his soul without saying a word.


    Hehe, Mu Jiuchen sneered. The moment the ancestor bit his soul, he immediately sent out ten soul thorns.


    ?Those ten shining soul thorns surrounded the ancestor��s soul and attacked his soul instantly.


    "Ah!" Ancestor Suzaku screamed, and at the same time, Mu Jiuchen''s spirit bit into the ancestor''s spirit, biting off a large piece of his body. "ah��"


    The ancestor screamed again: "Well, you stinky boy, it turns out you still have this skill. Let''s see how I can kill you."


    ?It''s a pity that this guy''s soul attack is not strong enough, otherwise he would have capsized in the gutter.


    As he spoke, the ancestor''s soul flashed, and flames suddenly appeared all over his body, and then he attacked Mu Jiuchen''s soul. Now he would not devour his soul, he would destroy his soul.


    When Mu Jiuchen saw the flames and knew that he was no match for Nanming Lihuo, he immediately ran away like crazy.


    ??The ancestor was also chasing after him crazily, his flames flying towards Mu Jiuchen like a rocket.


    The sea of ??consciousness is so big, and soon Mu Jiuchen''s sea of ??consciousness turned into a sea of ??fire, with Nanmingli fire burning everywhere.


    ?Mu Jiuchen''s sea of ??consciousness could not withstand his ancestor''s Nanming Lihuo. Soon, some parts of Mu Jiuchen''s sea of ??consciousness began to collapse. In an instant, his brain was in pain.


    ?His pain caused his escape speed to slow down significantly. The ancestor who followed him waved his hand and surrounded Mu Jiuchen with a ball of flame.


    "ah��"


    ?This time it was Mu Jiuchen who screamed, and the Nanmingli fire burned around him, and in the blink of an eye he became a burning man.


    Not long after, the spirit shrank in size.


    "Hahaha... fight with me, let''s see how you die."


    The ancestor laughed heartily. It was too young for a junior to fight with him.


    After he finished laughing, he waved his hand to put away Nan Minglihuo. He needed this body, and he had to spend time to heal when his consciousness was injured.


    The ball of Nanmingli fire that burned Mu Jiuchen was left behind.


    ??When he saw that Mu Jiuchen had lost the ability to resist, he took away Nanming Lihuo, and then swallowed Mu Jiuchen in one gulp, leaving not a trace of his soul behind.


    At the same time, Liang Bao, who was on the third floor, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and then his heart felt like a knife.


    The two treasures immediately stopped fighting and ducked into the space.


    Yu Wan in the Tiandao Sect''s Scripture Collection Pavilion, like the two treasures, entered the space holding her chest and came to the place where the soul tablet was placed on the top floor of the treasure storage pavilion. With a sweep of her consciousness, Mu Jiuchen''s soul tablet was next to her soul tablet. It was already broken, and there was only a wisp of soul floating there.


    "Mu Jiuchen!" Yu Wan cried out in pain, and with a wave of her hand, she quickly moved Mu Jiuchen''s soul to the Soul Mountain.


    ??He quickly collected the Divine Soul Flower and the Ningshen Flower, refined it into a medicinal solution, and then gave the medicinal solution to Mu Jiuchen''s Divine Soul to absorb.


    ?After all the liquid medicine was absorbed, Mu Jiuchen''s soul had formed into a human-sized soul body, but it was not solid enough and he needed to absorb the soul power himself to practice.


    At this moment, Yu Wan sat blankly next to Mu Jiuchen''s soul, tears streaming down her face, and Mu Jiuchen fell into the pagoda.


    ?Thinking of the divine tower, Yu Wan wiped away her tears, and she immediately controlled the gate to the divine tower.


    But when she arrived at the Tower Square, the square was densely packed with people, and the Tower towering in the square had disappeared.


    ��What��s going on?�� Yu Wan grabbed a still somewhat confused God and asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： Look for

    Chapter 765 Searching


    The man of God came to his senses when he saw that a goddess had caught him. He tried to shake off Yu Wan but failed. He had no choice but to say: "We don''t know what happened to this goddess. We are in the tower." I was practicing here, but I was inexplicably thrown out of the divine tower, and then, the divine tower disappeared. "


    After Yu Wan heard this, the disappearance of the sacred tower must be related to Mu Jiuchen''s fall.


    ?So she returned to the space again and looked for the two treasures in the world gate. The two treasures were also thrown out. At that time, the brothers were healing in their space.


    ��Mom, what��s wrong with you?�� Liang Bao asked Yu Wan immediately when she saw that she looked very bad.


    ?Mother''s eyes are red, something must have happened.


    ��Didn��t you meet your father in the tower?�� Yu Wan asked with choked sobs.


    Liangbao shook his head: "No."


    Suddenly, Dabao''s face changed. Thinking of the sudden and inexplicable vomiting of blood in the tower, he asked in horror: "Mom, something happened to dad?"


    Yu Wan nodded, covered her face and cried bitterly.


    As soon as the two treasures saw each other, they quickly ran to the place where the soul tablet was placed. As expected, a small pile of broken jade was scattered where the Mu Jiuchen soul tablet was placed.


    "Brother, let''s go to Soul Mountain." Erbao took up the big treasure and went to Soul Mountain. When he looked for it, he saw Mu Jiuchen''s weak soul body floating in the air.


    ��Dad.�� The two babies were like deflated rubber balls, slumped to the ground.


    After a while, Dabao stood up and helped Erbao up: "Let''s go see mother."


    When something happens to their father, their mother is the most saddened.


    Erbao nodded.


    ?The brothers came to the small garden, and Yu Wan was still sitting on the ground, crying so hard that she almost fainted.


    "Mother." Dabao flew over and picked her up, flew to the palace, and put her on the bed. The two brothers stood guard in front of the bed.


    Yu Wan cried so hard that she felt so regretful that she wanted to separate from him.


    At this time, in a city in the Eastern God Territory, the Suzaku Ancestor was wandering around the city. Looking at the current God Realm, he shook his head. His divine power was so thin, and other powers were even more pitiful.


    It turns out that when the Suzaku ancestor saw that Mu Jiuchen still had some soul left, he devoured Mu Jiuchen. After devouring him, he got half of his memory.


    ??There are only memories before becoming an immortal, and the memories after that were burned away by the Nanming Lihuo.


    So he could only rely on his own memory to come to the city, hoping to run into Yu Wan.


    He thought that their sons were all in the God Realm, and Yu Wan should also be in the God Realm.


    He was looking for Yu Wan mainly because he wanted to get Yu Wan''s space. From Mu Jiuchen''s memory, he learned that she had an artifact life space. It seemed that the level of that space was not low.


    ??If you get it and use it to fuse it with his divine tower, then his divine tower will definitely be upgraded.


    ??Moreover, he got Mu Jiuchen''s body and was eager to see Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan slept in the space for a long time before waking up.


    ��Mother.�� Liang Bao immediately helped her up.


    Seeing her two sons reminded Yu Wan of Mu Jiuchen again. She touched the two treasures and said, "Mom is fine. Can you two tell me what happened in the pagoda?"


    After saying that, Yu Wan rubbed her swollen temples. Looking at the two faces similar to Mu Jiuchen, she felt even more uncomfortable. Although Mu Jiuchen would not die, she still could not accept the fact that Mu Jiuchen''s main soul died.


    Dabao said: "Mom, we don''t know what happened. The two of us were fighting with a mythical beast that day. Suddenly, we felt so uncomfortable that it felt like our hearts were being torn out. Then we both spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, as if we were being ripped out. It was like a serious injury. After that, we entered the space to heal, and then we were thrown out of the tower. The whole process was like this. What we were worried about at the time was that something happened to our mother and father, otherwise we would not have reacted like that. Unexpectedly, we still reacted like that. Something happened to my father." After Dabao finished speaking, he lowered his head and felt very sad.


    "I think your father must have been very sad at that time. Only we, mother and son, had that feeling. Your father''s death must be related to the tower. You should not go out for the time being and stay in the space."


    ?Thinking of Mu Jiuchen''s despair at that time, Yu Wan''s heart felt like a knife piercing her heart.


    As for Liangbao letting them stay in the space, Yu Wan felt that it would be safer for them to stay in the space before they figured out the matter about the tower.


    Liangbao nodded.


    ��Then you go to the Soul Mountain to practice while watching your father, and leave your mother alone for a while.��


    ?Liangbao nodded again, glanced at Yu Wan worriedly, and then went to Hun Mountain.


    After the two treasures left, Yu Wan closed the palace door and sat on the bed alone, thinking about things.


    She must find out what happened and cannot let Mu Jiuchen die in vain. Although this ray of soul can be cultivated to the state when he died and has all the memories, it will take a long, long time.


    She couldn''t wait until that time, so she had to figure it out now. No matter who it was, she would definitely avenge her.


    ?If she wanted to find out, she had to search around the divine tower, but now she knew nothing about the divine tower and could not find it.


    The God Tower is actually the same as her space. It is an independent space. The God Tower can be said to be another world of cultivation.


    But it must be controlled by someone, otherwise it would not disappear inexplicably.


    ??Moreover, the altar has been there since ancient times and there has never been any special situation. That is, there is only one possibility. The person who controls it must be healing there.


    ??After so many years of training with so many gods and men, and spending so many sacred stones, it must be healing.


    ?Whether he is absorbing divine power or entering the soul of a fallen god, he is healing. Unfortunately, Mu Jiuchen encountered an accident. After his death, the soul fed him.


    ?Yu Wan had asked Jiemen to look for Mu Jiuchen before, but he had indeed disappeared from the God Realm without leaving a trace of his soul.


    ??If it weren��t for the trace of soul left in the space, Mu Jiuchen would have completely fallen.


    ?It was difficult to find the God Pagoda. During the past ten thousand years, she had seen the eleventh floor of the Scripture Pavilion, but she had not found a single word about the God Pagoda.


    Even though there were no clues, Yu Wan did not give up searching. She decided to try her luck in the God Realm.


    Yu Wan immediately left the Tiandao Sect. She originally wanted to see her parents and younger brother before leaving. She also wanted to see what the little Chu Ling had grown up to be now.


    But in her current condition, it is better not to appear in front of her parents.


    ?So Yu Wan only left a message for them, saying that there was an emergency and they had to leave Tiandao Sect.


    Of course Tianyan and the others would not have thought about Mu Jiuchen''s death. They thought that Yu Wan was curious about the disappearance of the divine tower and wanted to see what was going on in the divine tower, so they didn''t take it to heart and only told her to pay more attention. Just be safe and err on the side of caution.


    ?Yu Wan left Tiandao Sect and randomly chose a city to enter.


    ??In the city, people everywhere are talking about the sudden disappearance of the sacred tower.


    Yu Wan found a teahouse, ordered a pot of tea, and sat quietly listening to people talking about the pagoda.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： Meet

    Chapter 766 Meeting


    ��Hey, why did the sacred tower suddenly disappear? We won��t be able to practice it in the future.��


    ?There were two people sitting behind Yu Wan talking about this matter.


    The green-robed **** said: "I don''t know. All the people in the divine tower were teleported out at that time. No one knew what happened. Think about it, this divine tower has not been touched for how long it has been here, and it has not been moved since ancient times. It is still unknown how long the Divine Tower has been here. Everyone speculates that either the weapon spirit of the Divine Tower is injured and healing here, or the owner of the Divine Tower is healing here. No, once the injury is healed, the Divine Tower will naturally leave. ��


    The **** in blue nodded and said regretfully: "Everyone thinks so, except that it really doesn''t make sense. It''s just that there will be no good place to practice in the future. It''s a pity."


    ��It��s nothing to be sorry for. If this is the case, the tower will have to go sooner or later.��


    ��Indeed!��


    ��


    ?Yu Wan listened to what the two said, and it was pretty much what she guessed.


    ?She used her consciousness to listen to what others said. Everyone''s opinions were roughly the same.


    We are all people who own artifacts. This is the only way to explain the sudden disappearance of such artifacts.


    Yu Wan thought so too, but she thought a little deeper. Anyone who could possess an artifact like the God Tower must have reached a terrifying level of cultivation. It was very possible for him to tear apart the space with his bare hands and walk away.


    So it is simply impossible to find the divine tower.


    Even if it was impossible, Yu Wan decided to try her luck in the God Realm, and she would not let it go even in the Wushu God Realm.


    ?So Yu Wan paid the bill and left the teahouse, then wandered around the city for a while, then left the city, and then walked around in the God Realm.


    Yu Wan was searching aimlessly in the God Realm, and the Suzaku ancestor on the other side was also searching for her aimlessly.


    ?Of course he also heard people everywhere in the God Realm talking about the disappearance of the divine tower.


    When he heard people saying that the disappearance of the sacred tower was due to the awakening of the weapon spirit, or that the owner of the sacred tower disappeared with the sacred tower, he suddenly thought of a way to lure Yu Wan out.


    Or bring their two sons out. No matter who they bring out, he can see Yu Wan.


    That is the appearance of the divine tower. When Yu Wan and her son hear the appearance of the divine tower, they will definitely come.


    Mu Jiuchen''s memory told him that with Yu Wan''s temperament, it was impossible for her Taoist companion to die in such an unexplained way and remain indifferent. She would definitely find the divine tower and take revenge.


    I have to say that the Suzaku Ancestor is very smart at the moment. Everything is as he guessed. Yu Wan is looking for the God Tower everywhere.


    ??Ancestor Suzaku felt happy in his heart. He didn''t know why, but he was particularly excited at the thought of meeting Yu Wan.


    His return to this body is originally from Mu Jiuchen, and it is a natural reaction of the body.


    He has checked it countless times, and there is no trace of Mu Jiuchen''s soul in this body. Even the breath is his, not Mu Jiuchen''s.


    ?So Ancestor Suzaku chose a relatively remote place, but where the gods could see it, and he immediately revealed the main body of the divine tower.


    "God Tower, look, that''s the God Tower." As soon as he appeared, a **** discovered him.


    ��Ah? It��s really a sacred tower that has disappeared for almost a year. Why is it here? Let��s go and take a look.��


    The appearance of the divine tower immediately attracted the surrounding monks to watch. Everyone thought of the strangeness of the divine tower, but they only looked at it from a distance and did not go over it.


    ??Ancestor Suzaku saw the scene outside in the divine tower. He smiled. He did not believe that the news of the appearance of the divine tower had not reached the ears of Yu Wan, mother and son.


    Sure enough, the news of the reappearance of the divine tower spread throughout the God Realm at a speed of one to ten and ten to one hundred. Yu Wan, who was looking around for the whereabouts of the sacred tower, suddenly heard the news and hurriedly followed the monks.


    ?The divine tower appeared in the Western Divine Realm. When Yu Wan followed the gods and arrived, she saw the divine tower standing on the edge of the deserted desert.


    ??And the sacred tower was surrounded by a huge crowd of gods and men, but no one came close to the sacred tower.


    Yu Wan did not get close to the pagoda, and observed the pagoda from a distance.


    The inexplicable appearance of the sacred tower is definitely not an accident.


    She had a feeling that this sacred tower seemed to have lured her here on purpose.


    At this time, the Suzaku ancestor who was in the sacred tower saw Yu Wan in the crowd. The moment he saw Yu Wan, he almost ran out because he had the urge to go out and hold her in his arms.


    The Suzaku ancestor was very unhappy with this feeling. He knew that this was not his intention. He suppressed the throbbing and looked at Yu Wan with his consciousness.


    Sure enough, she is so handsome that she has the talent to impress people all over the world.


    Yu Wan, who was standing in the crowd, felt the divine consciousness sweeping over her body. She stood as if she didn''t see it, but opened her divine eyes and followed the divine consciousness.


    Sure enough, that spiritual consciousness came out of the divine tower. It definitely did not belong to Mu Jiuchen. It was the owner of the divine tower or the artifact spirit of the divine tower.


    Yu Wan suppressed the sadness and anger in her heart. She quietly disappeared from the crowd and flew into the desert.


    ??She knew that her invisibility could not be hidden from the owner or the spirit of this sacred tower. The reason why she was brought here was just to see her. It just so happened that she also wanted to settle accounts with him.


    Since their purpose is the same, I believe that when she enters the desert, the sacred tower will definitely follow her soon.


    ??Ancestor Suzaku saw Yu Wan disappearing into the desert, and thought that this woman was really smart, so he immediately closed the sacred tower and teleported into the desert.


    ��The sacred tower disappeared again.�� As soon as the sacred tower disappeared, the surrounding gods became excited again. Everyone looked around and saw someone entering the desert, so they followed him.


    When the Suzaku Ancestor arrived, he waved a barrier and said to Yu Wan, "Show up."


    Yu Wan appeared and turned around slowly, looking at the person wearing Mu Jiuchen''s skin in front of her.


    ?The familiar face and the unfamiliar atmosphere made Yu Wan sad, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    She thought about many possibilities, but she never thought that it was the owner of the sacred tower who took away Mu Jiuchen.


    "Why do you want to seize Shemu Jiuchen? Why do so many people choose him?"


    Yu Wan burst into tears and said bitterly. She really wanted to rush over and hug Mu Jiuchen, but it was no longer him.


    "You little girl is quite smart. You should know why I brought you here?" Seeing Yu Wan crying so sadly, the Suzaku ancestor said expressionlessly.


    "My ancestor? Which ancestor are you?" Yu Wan was stunned by the three words "ancestor" in his sentence. Which family''s ancestor seizes Mu Jiuchen? She is simply crazy.


    "Such a smart girl, can''t you understand? Could it be that this ancestor is still your ancestor? Naturally, this ancestor is Mu Jiuchen''s ancestor." Zhuque ancestor looked at Yu Wan with a joking expression. Seeing what this girl would think, he was looking forward to it.


    Yu Wan really wanted to slap him to death: "Are you the Suzaku ancestor? How is that possible? How can you take away your descendants? You are simply crazy!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： divided soul

    Chapter 767: Soul Split


    Ancestor Suzaku was not angry at all. Seeing the furious Yu Wan, Ancestor Suzaku felt inexplicably excited and nodded towards her: "What does it mean to be crazy, girl? This is because I think highly of him. Do you think I am just following him?" You can take a fancy to a person''s body casually. This body is very good, the Red Flame Divine Body. Haha~ Girl, you are also good, the Star Divine Body, this is rare in the God Realm."


    Only then did Ancestor Suzaku realize that the current cultivation world was in a state of depression. Even those special physiques that were common in ancient times were now very rare.


    ?Furthermore, in the past, some powerful ancestors with poor qualifications liked to find bodies with good qualifications among their descendants to seize, in order to achieve immortality.


    ?But no matter who you are, you can only seize your body once in this life. If you do it again, God will make your soul fly away.


    ?This is why he does not dare to be exposed to the ways of heaven and can only walk in other people''s bodies.


    Fortunately, he does not have to go through the heavenly tribulation again, otherwise it will be the day of his death.


    Yu Wan took a deep breath. She was so angry at the shamelessness of the Suzaku ancestor. It turned out that the truth was so cruel. Her Mu Jiuchen died unjustly.


    ?She stared at the Suzaku ancestor, and she must take back Mu Jiuchen''s body.


    "Girl, I kindly remind you, don''t think about revenge. You are no match for me. Don''t lose your little life. For the sake of being a junior Taoist monk, you have given birth to two more for the Suzaku clan. For the sake of this junior, I will spare your life as long as you hand over your space."


    ??When Ancestor Suzaku saw that Yu Wan was in a star body, he thought about it carefully. The space on Yu Wan''s body was very similar to the star space refined by the God Emperor Xingchen, the weapon refiner in the ancient times.


    ?The Star God Emperor is also a star, and his name is also called a star.


    ?The star space he refined was originally refined for himself, but unexpectedly, the star space appeared in Yu Wan''s place.


    He will definitely get such a treasure and let his Demon Suppressing Tower devour it. The Demon Suppressing Tower can also be upgraded, but there is no way for the Ten Thousand Demon King who is suppressing it below to come up with it.


    ??Moreover, he wanted to know how could the old man, the Star God Emperor, have fallen like him?


    ��Hmph! What a shameless statement!�� Yu Wan was furious, and with a flick of his consciousness, a large formation of stars was formed in one breath, trapping the Suzaku Ancestor in the formation.


    ??Ancestor Suzaku glanced at the star formation with disdain. It was a pity that this formation was arranged by old ghost Xingchen. He would be a little scared. Yu Wan didn''t exist.


    "Phew!" Ancestor Suzaku waved his hand, and one hundred and eight formation flags were caught in his hand. He smiled scornfully: "You are lucky, you even got old ghost Xingchen''s "Star Jue". It''s a pity that this No matter how powerful the Star Formation is, it is nothing but **** in front of this ancestor."


    Speaking, the Suzaku ancestor threw out one hundred and eight star flags, and instantly formed a formation to trap Yu Wan.


    The corner of his mouth raised: "How? Look at your star formation. I set it up. Have you never seen a big formation? How do you feel when you see me using your artifact to set up the formation? What do you think? Kill my ancestor?"


    Yu Wan stood there blankly. If the Suzaku Ancestor had intended to kill her, she would have died long ago.


    She felt a chill in her heart. Wanting to take back Mu Jiuchen''s body and take revenge was simply a dream. Look at the huge formation they had set up, it was something she had never seen before.


    Of course, this large formation cannot really trap her. After all, it is her magic weapon. As long as the formation flag is withdrawn.


    ?The hand they showed her was just to tell her not to play any tricks and to obediently give up her space.


    Yu Wan did not put away the formation flag immediately, but was looking at the formation, which looked very dangerous at first glance.


    Ancestor Suzaku was a little dissatisfied with his threat, so he added: "Doesn''t it feel very powerless? So I won''t force you, but you must hand over the star space. You have to know that even if you don''t hand it over, I will Ancestor can come and get it yourself.��


    If you take it yourself, the process will not be beautiful. Yu Wan ignored him at all. She memorized the formation before she put away the formation flag, and then looked at Ancestor Suzaku.


    She said coldly: "I will not give my space to you, so you have given up on this idea. If you have the ability, just come and get it yourself. I also advise the ancestor, it is best to return Mu Jiuchen''s body." Give it to me, otherwise you won��t even be able to save your own soul.��


    Who doesn''t know how to say harsh words? I want to get her space and dream.


    ??When Yu Wan was speaking, she was already controlling the realm gate. This Suzaku ancestor was too powerful and should not be taken lightly. Mu Jiuchen''s body cannot be taken back today.


    Escape for your life first.


    "Hahaha... interesting, this ancestor has never seen such a arrogant junior." Ancestor Zhuque looked up to the sky and laughed, looking at Yu Wan with interest. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. He really wanted to rob Yu Wan After all, he is also a Taoist monk in this body.


    Suddenly, the face of the Suzaku ancestor sank. With a wave of his hand, he immediately imprisoned Yu Wan. A golden light quickly shot into her sea of ??consciousness, and immediately bound her soul.


    ?This woman is too cunning, he has to strike first.


    ?Get the star space first, people can��t escape.


    Yu Wan was shocked. The Suzaku Ancestor was so fast that she didn''t even have a chance to enter the space.


    ?Her soul was trapped by the golden light, and she could not break away from it.


    ?Like a soul-binding rope, it tightly bound her soul.


    "Be obedient and don''t resist, otherwise it will hurt your soul. I just stripped the star space from your soul. I don''t care about other things."


    ??Just when Yu Wan was struggling, the Suzaku ancestor kindly tried to persuade her.


    Yu Wan looked at the Suzaku Ancestor coldly. She gave up struggling, her soul was imprisoned, and she couldn''t even use the boundary gate. Sure enough, there are people outside the world.


    She has never suffered such a big loss, and it is also the first time she has met such a powerful person.


    Fortunately, the Suzaku ancestor had no intention of killing her from the beginning to the end, otherwise she would have died several times.


    But even so, can he do anything to her? She won''t be ready to meet him and still let him control her?


    Is she that stupid?


    As early as when Yu Wan saw that the Suzaku Patriarch was using Mu Jiuchen''s body, she knew that the Suzaku Patriarch had taken Mu Jiuchen''s body and had Mu Jiuchen''s memories, and knew her very well. .


    So she had already changed her soul when she came to the desert.


    The time when her soul was hurt, she had the idea at that time that if she had several clones, she would not be so passive and beaten when the main soul was hurt.


    So she divided a divine soul and placed it on the Soul Mountain, and then kept devouring the divine soul flower and the concentration flower for the clone, until the divine soul cultivated into her divided soul.


    But it is not a divine soul body. It is not that easy to cultivate to a divine soul body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： Unable to control

    Chapter 768 Uncontrollable


    During the more than 10,000 years she has been in the Sutra Pavilion, her split soul has long been cultivated to be as powerful as her main soul.


    ?So the Suzaku Ancestor is just a clone of his divine soul. There is nothing in the cloned soul, and the Suzaku Ancestor can��t get anything.


    She can also completely self-destruct this body.


    Just thinking that she would hurt Mu Jiuchen''s body if she blew herself up, she was reluctant to blow herself up.


    ?Mu Jiuchen''s body not only contains the artifact he contracted, but also a golden dragon.


    ??It''s just that his soul was devoured by the Suzaku Ancestor, and the golden dragon is probably in danger.


    All the blood-eating demonic insects contracted by Mu Jiuchen in her space died, leaving only more than 300 of hers, so the golden dragon was not spared.


    ??Just when the Suzaku ancestor began to search the space for Yu Wan''s clone, Yu Wan''s main soul controlled the realm gate and had already escaped.


    It��s just that the body is still in the barrier of ancestor Suzaku.


    ?At this time, the Suzaku Patriarch searched for a long time, but couldn''t find anything in Yu Wan''s soul. He was surprised.


    ��Is this a split soul?�� It took the Suzaku ancestor a long time to react.


    ��This cunning woman.�� Ancestor Suzaku withdrew his consciousness and cursed in a low voice.


    ?At this moment, Yu Wan in the barrier also disappeared.


    ?The Suzaku Ancestor was just stunned for a moment, not too surprised.


    ?However, his hand immediately hit a few magic spells, and the scene around him instantly changed, turning into a net with densely packed planets shining with starlight.


    His consciousness scanned these planets, but Yu Wan''s space was nowhere to be seen.


    ��Heh, you are quite capable. I really underestimated you. I won��t be so lucky next time I meet you.�� Ancestor Suzaku withdrew his consciousness and walked out of the desert.


    He knew that Yu Wan would not come to him again in a short time, so he would go to her.


    He is becoming more and more interested in Yu Wan.


    ?There is nothing to do in the God Realm, so just have fun.


    ?Now that he is well, he does not need the divine stone. When needed, he can just collect the divine vein.


    ?If she can''t be found, wouldn''t it be better to look for her sons despite Mu Jiuchen''s body? Then let''s look for those two sons first.


    On the other side, Yu Wan breathed a long sigh of relief in the space. She thought that her body was going to be destroyed. Unexpectedly, the Suzaku ancestor found that there was nothing in the soul and actually released the soul. She must have taken the opportunity to take the body back. .


    ?After Yu Wan��s main soul returned to her body, she checked her body with her spiritual consciousness. When there was nothing unusual, she came to the Soul Mountain.


    ��Mother.�� When Liangbao saw her coming, he immediately called her.


    ��Well, are you at all suspicious of your father��s soul?��


    ��Yes, I asked dad to swallow some condensation flower liquid today.�� Dabao said.


    ��Well, that��s good, just watch it, mother, go and practice.��


    "Okay, mom, go ahead, we will watch over dad." Dabao said.


    Yu Wan glanced at Mu Jiuchen, who was still a shadow, hugged her two sons, and then she ducked into the training room.


    Her cultivation has been improved, and the strength of the gods is just scum in the eyes of the Suzaku ancestor.


    Before she retreated, she sent a message to Tian Yan and the others, and she went to Dongshu Realm.


    ??This time the cultivation level is promoted to overcome the thunder tribulation, and passing through the tribulation in Tianshu Realm will definitely attract the Suzaku Ancestor.


    After arriving at Dongshu Realm, Yu Wan immediately retreated into seclusion.


    ?The ancestor of Suzaku in Tianshu Realm searched for Yu Wan and her son for a long time, but could not find them at all, as if they had disappeared in Tianshu Realm.


    Time passed like this day by day, and the Suzaku ancestor sometimes felt as if he could not control his own heart, as if he were Mu Jiuchen. Whenever he thought of Yu Wan, he missed her very much and wanted to find her.


    He regretted taking away Mu Jiuchen''s body, but he couldn''t live without it now. Unless he could find a better body than Mu Jiuchen''s body, he would give up this body.


    ?As time went by, this feeling made him very annoyed.


    On this day, he came to a city. As soon as he entered the city, he was stopped by a person. When he saw it with his consciousness, it was the Feng family.


    In his memory, this was Yu Wan��s mother in the mortal world. He couldn��t avoid it even if he wanted to, so he had to bite the bullet and go up. He opened his mouth: ��Mother, why are you here?��


    ??The Suzaku Ancestor was so sick that he was dying of vomiting. He, a Suzaku who had lived for who knows how long, called a human woman his mother.


    ??If it were anyone else, he would have killed him with one palm, but he just didn''t want to hurt Yu Wan''s relatives.


    Mrs. Feng looked at the Suzaku Ancestor who looked unhappy and said, "Mom, you are here to exchange for some sacred stones. Why are you here alone? Where is Xiao Si''er? You were also thrown out of the sacred tower and scattered?"


    Ancestor Suzaku nodded: "Then get busy, I''ll go find her."


    Feng''s foxy eyes looked a little strange, "Mu Jiuchen". Do you need to look for Xiao Si''er? No matter where they are, it''s Xiao Si''er who is looking for them. They want to find her unless she is fixed somewhere.


    ��Well, let��s live here and come back together to see if we find it.��


    ��Okay.�� Ancestor Suzaku nodded and immediately left the city.


    Ms. Feng looked a bit like the Suzaku ancestor who was running away. She shook her head and went back.


    Ancestor Suzaku teleported to a deserted place. He covered his increasingly uncontrollable heart and felt very annoyed.


    He used to want to find Yu Wan and the others, but now he just wants to hide.


    ??Ancestor Suzaku could only enter the Demon Suppression Tower and come to the space where it was recovering from its injuries. The spirit came out of Mu Jiuchen''s body.


    ??He checked Mu Jiuchen''s body carefully, over and over again, not even a single hair was missed. He looked at them all carefully, and there was nothing abnormal.


    He even opened Mu Jiuchen''s spiritual eyes and looked at it, but there was nothing unusual about it.


    "strangeness."


    ??Ancestor Suzaku couldn''t understand why he could no longer control Mu Jiuchen''s heart as soon as he entered Mu Jiuchen''s body.


    Normally, the soul should be assimilated into Mu Jiuchen''s body, but the opposite is true. If this continues, then he is Mu Jiuchen, not his Suzaku ancestor.


    ?After reading that there were no problems, the Suzaku ancestor immediately returned to Mu Jiuchen''s body, sat cross-legged on the ground, and started his own skill "Red Flame Jue".


    ??This is a technique that was specially created for the red flame body, not the **** technique that Mu Jiuchen practiced before.


    He must cultivate so that his soul and body are in harmony, and no more uncontrollable things will happen.


    While he was practicing, there was an invisible place deep in the sea of ??consciousness, and there was a thumb-sized person in it. If you look carefully, isn''t it a miniature version of Mu Jiuchen?


    At this time, the little man''s eyes were closed tightly, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    ??But if you look carefully, you can see that the soul power of the ancestor Suzaku was being sucked away by him.


    But the Suzaku ancestor knew nothing about it.


    ?Time flies, and ten thousand years have passed.


    ?In a deserted place in the Dongshu Realm, Yu Wan was sitting with her eyes closed. She was smashed everywhere, and the power of thunder and lightning was emanating from all around.


    Obviously she had just passed through the thunder tribulation.


    As for Yu Wan, who was sitting among the ruins, her face was filled with pain, and she didn��t know what she was going through.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： Confuse

    Chapter 769 Doubts


    "Wan''er, please save me, why don''t you save me? Just watch me die like this? Why have you become so cruel?" Yu Wan looked coldly at the ferocious-faced ''Mu Jiuchen''.


    Yu Wan just looked at him coldly.


    "Where are you dead? Isn''t this good?"


    ?Mu Jiuchen would not say that to her even if he died, so she was not Mu Jiuchen at all.


    Yu Wan looked around with her consciousness. At first, she didn��t know that this was an illusion, and she didn��t know why she suddenly came here.


    ?This place was filled with the aura of Nanming Lihuo. At first she believed him and really wanted to take him into the space.


    ?But suddenly an idea flashed through her mind, wasn''t Mu Jiuchen taken away by Suzaku Ancestor?


    Where did Mu Jiuchen come from? How could he save him? Why should he be saved?


    Only later did she realize that this was an illusion, so she didn''t foolishly think it was Mu Jiuchen like before.


    ?She was reluctant to let go, she was entangled, otherwise she would have split the thing in front of her in Mu Jiuchen''s skin with one palm.


    Yu Wan said coldly to ''Mu Jiuchen'': "You are not Mu Jiuchen at all. I don''t know what you were transformed into. If you don''t want to die, get out, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Humph! I am Mu Jiuchen, Wan''er, why have you become so cold-blooded? I have already told you that I am not dead, why don''t you believe me?" ''Mu Jiuchen'' said angrily.


    ��Of course I believe he won��t die, but you are not him.�� After Yu Wan finished speaking, she closed her eyes and struck ��Mu Jiuchen�� with a palm.


    Yu Wan used the power of the stars in this palm, which shows how powerful this palm is. When the palm hit ''Mu Jiuchen'', it split him in half with one palm, and his body disappeared instantly. , turned into a white smoke and disappeared into this space.


    On the ground, Yu Wan slowly opened her eyes. There were still tears in the corners of her eyes. She waved them on her body and let out a long sigh of relief.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with this tribulation, she didn''t expect that there will be a tribulation of inner demons. Needless to say, her inner demon is Mu Jiuchen. If Mu Jiuchen''s matter is not resolved, she will appear again next time.


    ?Although it is not dangerous, it is sad.


    A person can be extremely sad and violent.


    ?Yu Wan packed up her things and entered the space to consolidate her cultivation.


    After consolidating her cultivation, Yu Wan sat in the training room and was not in a hurry to come out. Instead, the scene of when she was going through the inner demon tribulation kept appearing in her mind.


    She subconsciously believed that Mu Jiuchen was not dead, but why was Mu Jiuchen begging her to save him?


    ?Is that also her consciousness?


    Yu Wan was puzzled. She stood up and walked out of the training room. She was eager to see Mu Jiuchen.


    On Hun Mountain, Mu Jiuchen and his son were sitting together and talking.


    ?Mu Jiuchen''s soul has been transformed into an incarnation, but it is still in the state of the soul.


    After Liangbao saw her coming, they quietly retreated, leaving Mu Jiuchen and her behind.


    "Wan''er." The moment Mu Jiuchen saw her, he reached out to hug her. Unfortunately, he was in a state of trance. When he hugged Yu Wan''s body, he passed over her like a wisp of smoke.


    ��Mu Jiuchen.�� Yu Wan was very excited when she saw the person she missed so much. She felt sad when she looked at the arms that were about to fall apart from hugging her.


    "Wan''er, wait for me for a while longer, and I can cultivate into a divine soul body." Mu Jiuchen raised his hand to wipe her tears, but thinking of his arms that were about to fall apart, he smiled bitterly and had to sit down cross-legged.


    Yu Wan also sat opposite him and looked at him intently.


    It has been many years, I have thought about him for so many years, and today he appears alive in front of her again.


    She was glad that everyone left a trace of their souls in the soul cards. She did the right thing when she did so.


    I just didn��t expect that the first person to use the soul would be Mu Jiuchen.


    Yu Wan took a deep breath: "Mu Jiuchen, how much of your memory has been restored now?"


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head and said, "Not much, most of them were told to me by my sons."


    "Oh! That doesn''t matter, just take your time, as long as you can recover." Yu Wan comforted her.


    ��I know it��s not urgent, Wan��er, I have a feeling that my main soul has not died.��


    The main soul and the split soul should be able to sense it, but they are not in the same space, so we cannot be completely sure. But what Mu Jiuchen can be sure of is that his main soul is still there, but the situation is not good.


    ?What he told Yu Wan was to ask her to pay attention in the future.


    Yu Wan was stunned: "Didn''t you die?"


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "I have this feeling, but the feeling is not strong since we are not in the same space, but I am sure that the main soul is still there."


    ��He��s still here!�� After hearing what Mu Jiuchen said, Yu Wan was not very excited, but instead became worried.


    ?This reminded her of the time when she had just overcome the inner demon tribulation, ''Mu Jiuchen'' kept saying that he was not dead and why he didn''t save him.


    If he is not dead, he must still be in that body, and his condition is very bad now.


    Yu Wan said anxiously: "Then you practice well here, and I''ll go out and take a look."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and said, "Then you have to be careful."


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll be fine.�� Yu Wan reached out to Mu Jiuchen and touched an empty space. She reluctantly glanced at Mu Jiuchen.


    She wanted to stay with him here, but what Mu Jiuchen said just now cannot be ignored. She had to find the Suzaku ancestor.


    ?Yu Wan returned to Tianshu Realm from the Realm Gate. She did not leave the space immediately. She used the Realm Gate to look for the Suzaku Ancestor, but she came out only after finding no results.


    I hope to see her appear in the God Realm and take the initiative to find her.


    ??Now that she is a true god, even though she still fights against the five scum in front of the Suzaku ancestor, no matter what, she still wants to lure him out for confirmation.


    At this time, the Suzaku ancestor is now in his demon-suppressing tower, so Yu Wan cannot be found. His condition is not very good now.


    ?Ten thousand years have passed, and his soul has become weaker instead of stronger, and as soon as he enters Mu Jiuchen''s body, he cannot control himself.


    Originally, he thought that after acquiring the red flame divine body, he would be able to roam freely in the world of cultivation, but unexpectedly he would get into trouble.


    At this time, he looked at Mu Jiuchen''s body. He couldn''t throw it away or use it.


    It is a pity to destroy it.


    ??There is no Suzaku clan in the Wushu Realm now, only Mu Jiuchen''s red flame body, and he can''t change his body even if he wants to.


    I originally wanted to find the bodies of Mu Jiuchen''s two sons and use them for the generals. Unfortunately, Yu Wan and her son seemed to have disappeared from the world and have not been seen again for ten thousand years.


    ??Ancestor Suzaku frowned, sighed, threw Mu Jiuchen''s body aside, and continued to meditate.


    ?It''s very strange that in the past thousand years, the soul power of his soul has been inexplicably weakened, and he has to practice it every once in a while.


    At this time, Mu Jiuchen was sitting cross-legged somewhere in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness on one side. Now that his soul had recovered half of his soul, he was following the exhalation and inhalation of the Suzaku ancestor. Absorbing the soul power from him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： Spell

    Chapter 770: Spell


    That''s right, Mu Jiuchen did not die, but he paid a high price to save his life.


    It turns out that when the Suzaku Ancestor used Nanmingli Fire to burn him, he immediately summoned his own Nanmingli Fire and let it use its maximum ability to devour these Nanmingli Fires.


    ?These Nanming Lihuo are simply a great supplement to his Nanming Lihuo, so this is an opportunity not to be missed.


    Then Mu Jiuchen used the Soul Splitting Technique to immediately split his soul into two.


    After the soul is separated, he can find an invisible artifact that he refined himself from his space, and then hide it in the deepest part of his sea of ??consciousness.


    ?This artifact was made by him after he was promoted to God Emperor to test his level of weapon refining. It has been useless in the space. Unexpectedly, it will come in handy today.


    ?? He added a divine crystal to the invisible artifact, which even the Suzaku ancestor didn''t notice.


    And when he split his soul, he also split his memory into two.


    ??He didn��t want Ancestor Suzaku to get all his memories, let alone Ancestor Suzaku carrying his body to find Wan��er and the others.


    ??And he believed that the Suzaku Ancestor would definitely keep his body.


    That��s why the Suzaku ancestor swallowed the other half of his soul and only had the memories before he arrived in the fairy world. He sealed all the subsequent memories into that half of the soul.


    ??The Suzaku Patriarch found nothing unusual after devouring the other half of his soul, thinking that his Nanming Lihuo had burned him, and there was only so much left.


    ?In fact, this is not the case. Mu Jiuchen''s own Nanming Lihuo swallowed up part of the Suzaku Ancestor''s Nanming Lihuo. He himself is a red flame body. How could this Nanming Lihuo burn him to death in a short while?


    While burning him, he also used the Nanmingli Fire to refine his body, so the Nanmingli Fire did little harm to his body and soul.


    Moreover, every time Ancestor Suzaku was exercising his kung fu, he would use his own spiritual soul skills to slowly absorb the soul power of Ancestor Suzaku. This could weaken the spirit of Ancestor Suzaku and strengthen himself. of soul.


    At the beginning, his soul was divided into two, and the strength of the soul dropped all the way to less than one-tenth of its original strength. Now he has recovered half of it, but he is still not the opponent of the Suzaku ancestor.


    ??The look on the face of Ancestor Suzaku just now almost destroyed his body, which really shocked him.


    ??Had it not been for the soul spell that he often used in daily life...the Enchantment Technique, which could slightly affect the consciousness of the Suzaku ancestor, he would have finished playing it long ago.


    ?This technique can only confuse the heart but not the soul. Once he tries to confuse the soul of Suzaku Ancestor, he will definitely find it.


    ?The purpose of confusing his mind is to prevent him from causing trouble to Wan''er and the others, and also not to destroy his body.


    ?Now, seeing that the Suzaku ancestor was starting to practice again, he felt relieved.


    ?He can only figure it out slowly in this way. When he is strong, he will find a way to get out.


    He also knew that he could not die. There was his soul in Wan''er''s space, but deep down he thought it was his body and his life, so he had to keep this body and save his life no matter what.


    ?On the other hand, Yu Wan walked around the God Realm but failed to lure the Suzaku ancestor out, so she returned to Tiandao Sect to see Chu Ling.


    ??The little Tuanzi back then is now extremely handsome, and his strength is at the level of the Earth God. His cultivation qualifications are really good, so she left some resources for him and then returned to her palace.


    Tiandao Sect was as deserted as ever. She still went to the Sutra Pavilion and continued with the rest.


    To improve your own strength, never delay and always put yourself first.


    ?No one knows which accident or misfortune will come first tomorrow. Only with strength can we have the capital to deal with it.


    There are a total of forty-nine floors in the Sutra Pavilion. Going up from the first floor, the area becomes smaller and smaller, and there are fewer things. By the fourteenth floor, there are only a few hundred jade slips and hundreds of books. books.


    ??And as you go up, these skills and spells become more advanced.


    Yu Wan really couldn''t stop watching it. She really wanted to finish it in one sitting and become a fat man.


    The days were spent in such a calm situation, and Yu Wan also saw the 49th floor in one breath. There were only two exercises on it, one was the rubbing of "Star Jue", and the other was the spell. .


    Yu Wan flipped through "The Art of Stars" a few times, and found it was exactly the same as her book "The Art of Stars," so she put it back where it was without reading it.


    Then he picked up the book of spells. The name of the book was "Spells".


    ?Yu Wan turned to the first page, and it said that spells are actually a kind of prohibition.


    Sure enough, when I saw the curse seal before, I thought it was a kind of restriction, and it was true.


    ?Yu Wan continued to turn to the second page, which talked about the requirements for practicing spells.


    On the third page, I started to draw some simple spells.


    Yu Wan did some research and found that the spell was similar to the restraint, with the addition of an additional procedure, which was to use the blood of the caster as an introduction.


    ??And the blood must be the essence and blood of the caster.


    Essence and blood, Yu Wan now understood why no one practices this spell. There are several drops of essence and blood in a person''s body. Even when practicing, he must practice with essence and blood, for fear that the essence and blood will be used up. , maybe even a single spell has not been learned.


    ??What kind of evil is this? How can you not learn other magical arts after learning it? This is nonsense.


    It��s true that after learning spells, you don��t have the energy to learn other things. If you learn it, you have to keep replenishing your essence and blood, and naturally you won��t have time to learn other things.


    ?However, Yu Wan still wants to memorize all the spells. She can practice them selectively when necessary.


    Having learned it, you can use it against others when necessary.


    ??Furthermore, the spell is cast without anyone noticing, and the other party has no idea that he or she has been under a spell unless the spell is triggered.


    ?Then Suzaku Patriarch, she has no way to do anything to him, so she can use spells to deal with him.


    ?It took Yu Wan a year to memorize all the spells in this book.


    The content is not much, but the technical terms are too difficult to understand, so she has to be familiar with them before remembering them.


    After memorizing it, Yu Wancai put the spell back and then went down to the Sutra Pavilion.


    When she returned to her palace, she entered the space training room to digest what she had seen.


    ?The jade slips of scriptures and scriptures placed in the Sutra Pavilion are almost all-encompassing. From ancient times to the present, there are countless miscellaneous ones.


    Yu Wan could only sort it out slowly.


    ??This is a huge project. Yu Wan organized it into different categories, including exercises, techniques, cultivation of various arts, humanities and geography, and major and minor events that have occurred in the Five Axis Realm from ancient times to the present.


    Yu Wan sorted out one and engraved it on the jade slip.


    ?In this way, I browsed it again and consolidated it again.


    I believe that after sorting out all these things, she will be an encyclopedia.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： Fierce battle one

    Chapter 771 Fierce Battle 1


    ?This arrangement, space and time took a full one thousand years to complete these things.


    Then she went to see Mu Jiuchen again.


    When they arrived at Dehun Mountain, Mu Jiuchen was chatting and laughing with Ming Qi.


    Ming Qizi was recovering from his injuries on Soul Mountain. He had not been able to leave the border for tens of thousands of years. He didn��t expect to see him today.


    ?Looking at his energetic appearance, the injury has healed.


    ��Is your great-grandfather��s injury healed now?��


    Yu Wan went over and sat directly next to Mu Jiuchen and asked him, but looked at Mu Jiuchen.


    Ming Qi didn''t mind. He nodded with a smile: "Great-grandfather is already well. Thanks to your magical space, great-grandfather''s soul has been healed after being injured for so many years. Great-grandfather, thank you very much."


    Yu Wan pursed her lips and looked a little sad. She said: "My family won''t say those kind words, as long as my great-grandfather is well."


    Mingqi stretched out his hand to rub her head. The sadness in Yu Wan''s eyes made him feel distressed. This girl has always been open-minded, and Mu Jiuchen''s incident had a big impact on her.


    He said: "Okay, then great-grandfather will not be polite to the girl from now on. The girl came just in time. Just now, great-grandfather was talking to Jiuchen about his affairs. Girl, tell me about the strength of the Suzaku ancestor." ?��


    Yu Wan was filled with hatred when she mentioned the Suzaku Ancestor, and felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart. She glanced at Mu Jiuchen, who nodded towards her.


    She then said: "Great-grandfather, the Suzaku Patriarch is probably the strongest among all the practitioners I have ever seen. He is at least one level stronger than great-grandfather."


    ??Yu Wan judged this based on the last time Suzaku Ancestor fought against her. His speed and aura were much stronger than Ming Qi.


    She is simply a scumbag in front of the Suzaku Ancestor. If she hadn''t used the soul splitting method, her space would not have been saved.


    After hearing this, Ming Qi said thoughtfully: "If you put it this way, great-grandfather would not dare to compete with him face to face."


    He has always been a rational person. He can help Mu Jiuchen within the scope of his strength, but he is not willing to risk his life.


    What''s more, Mu Jiuchen didn''t really die. If he did, that''s another matter.


    He looked at Mu Jiuchen and said apologetically, "Jiucheng, you don''t blame my great-grandfather for not keeping his word, do you?"


    Mu Jiuchen waved his hand and said, "What happened? Just now, I was saying that I wanted you to see Wan''er first."


    ?His current memory is very strange. It can only be restored to the moment when he was in the fairy world. The subsequent memories are like being cut off with a knife. The subsequent memories cannot be restored no matter what.


    When Yu Wan heard what the two said, she knew that Ming Qi was going to find the Suzaku Ancestor. She quickly dismissed Ming Qi''s idea: "Great Grandpa, you don''t have to interfere with Mu Jiuchen''s matter. Wei''er will handle it by herself. Suzaku Ancestor It��s so powerful, Wei��er only managed to escape with a clone last time.��


    Ming Qi nodded: "Great Grandpa understands, so you can''t do anything wrong."


    Mu Jiuchen was startled when he heard this. Before Yu Wan could say anything, he said first, "Wan''er, let''s forget about such a dangerous matter. Anyway, my soul has been cultivated enough. There is no need to take risks. If you go out, If anything happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.��


    Yu Wan nodded and changed the subject: "Has your memory still not recovered?"


    Of course she will go find the Suzaku Ancestor, and she will go there later without letting Mu Jiuchen know.


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head: "No, my memories are before the fairy world, and the memories after that are as if they have been specially sealed. No matter what, I can''t recover any more."


    "oh."


    That is to say, it is impossible to know what happened at that time.


    ??She just wondered how Mu Jiuchen''s memory could be lost. Could it be that Mu Jiuchen sealed his memory himself?


    Only in this way will his clone be unable to recover its memory.


    ?It is really possible that the main soul that Mu Jiuchen said did not die. Thinking of this, Yu Wan became more and more nervous.


    ?She chatted with the two for a while and then left with an excuse. Then she came out of the space and wandered around in the God Realm again.


    ??I don��t know what method Mu Jiuchen used to survive under the eyes of Boss Suzaku, but his situation must be very dangerous, and she had to find a way to rescue him.


    ?So Yu Wan traveled around the world of gods.


    Hundreds of years passed in the blink of an eye, and Yu Wan looked at the God Realm. It had been more than 10,000 years since the last time the God Realm came out. The God Realm was as usual, with no changes at all.


    ?The world of gods is like this. It remains the same for thousands of years. Except for the various forces in the air becoming lighter, nothing else has changed.


    After cultivating to the level of a god, one''s lifespan will be endless. On the contrary, one will be more like people in the mortal world, preferring a quiet life and enjoying life. Scenes of fighting and killing are rare.


    The divine world is not like the fairy world. The fairy world can also ascend to the divine world, so the immortals will work hard to practice.


    ?The world of gods has come to an end in the world of cultivation. People at this time don''t worry about lifespan, and most of them practice slowly. Therefore, ordinary gods do not have the desire to fight and kill.


    Let alone fight to the death for a small amount of cultivation resources, or do something crazy, and thus pay for it with one''s life.


    Only when interests and lives are affected, we will not be lenient at that time.


    Generally speaking, gods cherish life and stay away from danger, so the world of gods is very peaceful.


    Yu Wan wandered around the God Realm aimlessly, inquiring about the divine tower to see if it had appeared again. Unfortunately, the God Realm had been very peaceful for more than ten thousand years, and there had been no such thing since the last divine tower appearance. Appeared.


    ??What Yu Wan didn''t know was that a battle was taking place in the Demon Suppression Tower of the Suzaku ancestor.


    After more than 10,000 years of training, Mu Jiuchen finally sucked the soul of the Suzaku ancestor to a great level, and the soul was a little weaker than his.


    He felt now was the best time to fight back.


    ?So Mu Jiuchen flew out of Suzaku Ancestor''s body while he was meditating.


    �������ݡ���


    As soon as he flew out, ten soul thorns flew towards the Suzaku Ancestor.


    ??Ancestor Suzaku is concentrating on practicing, and he is practicing completely unprepared in his Demon Suppression Tower.


    ?This sudden attack made him panic for a moment, and then he quickly dodged away.


    Mu Jiuchen''s body was a little far away from the Suzaku ancestor, but he dodged it, and only one of the ten soul thorns hit him.


    ??Ancestor Suzaku has never thought in his life that someone would dare to attack him in his territory.


    ??When Mu Jiuchen saw him hit one, he immediately shouted: "Explode!"


    "Boom!" There was a roar, but it did not kill the Suzaku ancestor. Instead, his soul suddenly transformed into his true body. The power of the soul thorn was not enough to kill him, but only injured him.


    "you?"


    ??When the Suzaku Patriarch saw it was Mu Jiuchen, he looked at Mu Jiuchen in horror. He, why didn''t he die?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： Guild Wars 2

    Chapter 772 Fierce Battle II


    ?This is incredible, where did it come from? Where is he hiding?


    ??The Suzaku Ancestor was stunned for a moment, and instantly used Nanming Lihuo to attack Mu Jiuchen.


    Ah! Mu Jiuchen sneered and used this move to attack him with Nan Mingli Fire, thinking that the fire could burn him to death.


    ?When the fierce flames were flying towards Mu Jiuchen, Mu Jiuchen waved his hand, and a large ball of flames rushed towards the Nanming Lihuo.


    Let him see his own Nanming Lihuo.


    ?This is all thanks to the Suzaku Ancestor. Without his sponsorship of the Nanming Lihuo, how could his Nanming Lihuo be promoted to the top-grade divine fire.


    "Boom..." The two flames collided together and exploded into a huge flame. The two flames immediately burned each other.


    ??The Suzaku Patriarch and Mu Jiuchen retreated dozens of feet at the same time to avoid disaster.


    ?Watching the two flames burning each other, the Suzaku ancestor stared at this scene with his eyes wide open in disbelief. It was simply unbelievable.


    ?In the past, Mu Jiuchen''s small flame was no more than the size of a fist, but now it has been upgraded to the ultimate divine fire.


    ?Thinking about how Mu Jiuchen''s small flame was upgraded to the ultimate flame, the Suzaku ancestor was furious. He roared and flew towards Mu Jiuchen, wanting to kill him.


    ��You **** junior, I killed you today, but you are my ancestor.��


    Mu Jiuchen said scornfully: "Just calling me is useless. Our men will see the truth. If you don''t beat me today, I will be your ancestor. I won''t call you Mu Jiuchen."


    ?He has endured humiliation for so long just to take revenge today.


    "ah!"


    ??Zhuque yelled angrily and rushed towards Mu Jiuchen like an arrow through the flames. A giant palm suddenly formed and pressed towards Mu Jiuchen like a mountain.


    I wish I could crush him into meatloaf and then swallow him in one gulp.


    ?Mu Jiuchen secretly arrived just in time. His consciousness moved, and ten soul thorns flew towards the Suzaku Ancestor again.


    ��Ah, it��s this nasty soul thorn again.��


    When the Suzaku ancestor saw the soul thorn coming, he was extremely disgusted. He immediately closed his palm and dodged the soul thorn with lightning speed. Then he swept his body and transformed into his true body, facing towards the enemy with his mouth wide open. Devoured by Mu Jiuchen.


    ?That soul thorn is too annoying. Although he has Mu Jiuchen''s memory and knows the harm of the soul thorn, it is a pity that he has to spend time practicing and does not have much time to practice the soul thorn.


    Otherwise, he could also use this soul thorn to attack Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Then he can swallow Mu Jiuchen directly. Both of them are soul bodies, so he can just swallow them.


    You let him run away before, do you want to run away this time?


    No way!


    Mu Jiuchen looked at his **** mouth. His emotions were swallowing him up again. Don''t you know how to find another way?


    Can''t he swallow it back?


    He appeared in his soul body just to swallow the Suzaku Ancestor, and he took action first.


    ?Just when the Suzaku Ancestor bit him, Mu Jiuchen flew to the top of the Suzaku Ancestor''s head in the blink of an eye, and opened his big mouth and bit the Suzaku Ancestor''s head.


    ��


    After screaming in agony, the Suzaku Ancestor lost a large piece of his head.


    After the Suzaku Ancestor cried out in pain, he ran away quickly. His soul was quite weak at first glance.


    ?His soul has become weaker than Mu Jiuchen''s over the years. He took a big bite out of him so hard, fast and accurately that the Suzaku ancestor''s heart was bleeding.


    ?He looked at Mu Jiuchen angrily, **** it, he wanted to devour him right away.


    Mu Jiuchen swallowed the soul of the Suzaku ancestor. Unexpectedly, the soul was so delicious, and he smacked his lips.


    ?He looked evilly at the obviously weak Ancestor Suzaku. He was in a good mood and wanted to eat him up today.


    ?Looking at Mu Jiuchen''s cannibalistic eyes, the Suzaku ancestor felt frightened. He looked at Mu Jiuchen warily.


    Mu Jiuchen will definitely take advantage of the victory to pursue him. He flew towards the Suzaku Ancestor and at the same time struck with several soul stabs.


    ??Ancestor Suzaku moved and ran away quickly, dodging the soul stab, but was suddenly bitten by Mu Jiuchen on the top of his head.


    ah! it hurts!


    ??This is a bite to the soul. The pain is so painful that the Suzaku ancestor can''t express what kind of pain it feels.


    This is really painful to the soul.


    ??After being bitten twice by Mu Jiuchen, the Suzaku ancestor was already wilting. He wanted to escape, but unfortunately he couldn''t.


    So he had no choice but to run away.


    Mu Jiuchen, while preventing him from entering his body, chased the Suzaku Ancestor and bit him from time to time.


    ?At this time, the Suzaku Ancestor could only run away and had no chance to fight back.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, please spare my ancestor��s life.��


    When the Suzaku ancestor was half bitten, he ran while trying to spare his life. He gave up.


    I think that he, the great ancestor of Suzaku, ended up begging for mercy in front of his descendants.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t bother to care about his begging for mercy. Now he could just swallow the Suzaku Patriarch in one gulp.


    ?Now, he has to play a cat and mouse game. He has been trapped for so many years and feels so aggrieved. How could he be let go so easily and let him taste despair.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t say a word, didn''t let down his guard at all, and chased after the Suzaku Ancestor to bite him.


    ��Ah ah ah����


    ??The screams of the Suzaku ancestor sounded like divine sounds to Mu Jiuchen''s ears, and they were extremely beautiful.


    He finally laughed heartily: "Hahaha... Ancestor, run quickly!"


    ?This space is limited after all. No matter where Suzaku Ancestor runs, he can''t escape Mu Jiuchen''s pursuit.


    The Suzaku Ancestor was in despair.


    ?Soon, Mu Jiuchen bit him again. At this time, only one-third of Suzaku Ancestor''s soul was left.


    Since he was so weak, Mu Jiuchen didn''t even need to chase him, but just watched him run away in embarrassment.


    ?Jumping up and down, feeling very upset.


    "How is it? Ancestor, have you felt despair? You are an old fool. You don''t know how to practice well in this tower, but you still want to seize my body. Do you think I am so easy to seize my body?"


    ��No, no, no�� my ancestor will never take away your life again. Please spare my life. I will give you all my treasures.��


    ??The Suzaku Patriarch was really scared, he said tremblingly.


    "Ha! Is it possible to spare your life? Do you think I am stupid, and spare you a life so that you can take revenge on me later? I will swallow you up, and all these treasures belong to me."


    ??Ancestor Suzaku''s heart was trembling. Only then did he realize that Mu Jiuchen was a ruthless person, and he regretted it to death. Why did he offend this evil star in the first place?


    ?He trembled and begged Mu Jiucheng.


    ?Mu Jiuchen doesn''t like him.


    With a wave of his hand, his five fingers turned into claws, he instantly picked up Suzaku Ancestor, looked at him and said, "You shouldn''t be greedy. Pay the price for your greed."


    After saying that, he opened his mouth and swallowed the soul of the Suzaku ancestor. Then he immediately returned to his body to refine the soul of the Suzaku ancestor.


    What was swallowed before was not refined at all, but now it is refined together.


    ??After the Suzaku ancestor was devoured by Mu Jiuchen, his Nanming Lihuo lost its master''s instructions and became an ownerless fire.


    ?Mu Jiuchen''s Nanming Lihuo took the opportunity to devour the Suzaku ancestor''s Nanming Lihuo.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： meet

    Chapter 773 Meeting


    Nanming Lihuo, who had swallowed up the flames, immediately returned to Mu Jiuchen''s Dantian and started refining.


    A year later, Mu Jiuchen slowly opened his eyes and smiled slightly. Although the price paid this time was not small, his gain was not small. Not only did he obtain all the memories of the Suzaku ancestor, but also all the memories of the Suzaku ancestor. All the treasures belong to him.


    Of course, the biggest treasure is the Demon Suppression Tower. The King of Ten Thousand Demons is indeed imprisoned below. The King of Ten Thousand Demons is said to be the King of Ten Thousand Demons, but it is actually much better than the Suzaku Ancestor.


    ??He has never done anything harmful to the world at all. It was the Suzaku ancestor who didn''t like him and ran to fight him.


    ??As a result, both sides suffered losses. The Suzaku Ancestor simply suppressed the soul of the King of Demons at the bottom of the tower. He also entered the Demon Suppressing Tower to heal his injuries, and then let the Demon Suppressing Tower fall from the void.


    ?This demon-suppressing tower is a super-grade artifact. It fell from the void and injured and killed many people at the time.


    ?Super-grade artifacts are artifacts that are beyond the scope of top-grade artifacts. People often call this type of artifacts super-grade artifacts. There is no definition of how much beyond.


    ��This disaster!�� Mu Jiuchen cursed, it would be best to die.


    In addition, after refining the soul of the Suzaku ancestor, he got back all his previous memories. Now it is no different from before. The only thing is that he has the memory of the Suzaku ancestor and has his treasure.


    ??Furthermore, after refining the soul of the Suzaku ancestor, his cultivation level was promoted to the middle stage of the God Emperor, and his soul also reached the perfection of the God Emperor realm.


    ?With the memory of the Suzaku ancestor, Mu Jiuchen summoned the contract method and immediately gave the Demon Suppression Tower to the contract.


    ?Hunted to look at the other treasures for the time being, Mu Jiuchen only glanced at the Nanming Lihuo in his dantian. It was still being refined and would not wake up for a while.


    ?So Mu Jiuchen came out immediately, he was going to find Wan''er.


    I''m afraid she''s dying of anxiety now.


    After Mu Jiuchen stepped out of the Demon Suppression Tower, he immediately took out the jade of sound transmission and sent a message to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan was wandering around the God Realm. On this day, she felt the Sound Transmission Jade making a sound. She immediately picked up the Sound Transmission Jade and looked at it. Then, her face was full of surprise. She didn''t care that this was in public, and she flashed into the space. , use the realm gate to find Mu Jiuchen.


    After finding it, she ducked out of the boundary gate.


    ��Mu Jiuchen!��


    Yu Wan threw herself into Mu Jiuchen''s arms. Her whole body was buried deep in Mu Jiuchen''s arms. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing. This time, they were not sad but excited.


    ??The moment she saw Mu Jiuchen, she felt so fantasy, like a big dream.


    Mu Jiuchen patted her gently, kissed her head gently, and said softly: "Wan''er, I miss you so much!"


    He just couldn''t let go of his Wan''er, so at that critical moment, he split his soul into two and hid it.


    Speaking, he picked up Yu Wan and ducked into the Demon Suppression Tower, reaching the tenth floor.


    ?His Demon Suppression Tower is of a higher level than Yu Wan''s space. He can only bring Yu Wan into his Demon Suppression Tower, but not into Yu Wan''s space.


    Once he enters by force, Yu Wan''s space will collapse or be swallowed by the Demon Suppression Tower.


    There is only one room and a altar on the tenth floor. There is a jade box on the altar. The jade box is indeed the green lotus of good fortune.


    And under the jade box is the teleportation array, to where the King of Monsters is imprisoned.


    ?Mu Jiuchen moved a bed out of the space. He was not interested in looking at that thing now. His eyes and heart were filled with his Wan''er.


    ?Mu Jiuchen gently put her on the bed, kissed her lips gently, and released his thoughts...


    ?A few days later, Yu Wan took out the two treasures and met with Mu Jiuchen.


    "Dad?!" Liangbao was surprised and happy to see Mu Jiuchen intact, and threw himself into his arms.


    Mu Jiuchen hugged his two sons and rubbed their heads: "Dad has made you worry."


    ��Mom is most worried!�� Dabao said angrily.


    "Well, dad knows." Mu Jiuchen looked at Yu Wan with affectionate eyes.


    ??The son of a cheating mother, Yu Wan glared at them and wanted to make her unable to get out of bed for a few days?


    The two babies touched their noses, and Dabao asked again: "Dad, how did you escape?"


    ? Mother and son were all curious. Even though the soul cards were broken, dad could still turn the tables and turn defeat into victory.


    Mu Jiuchen led the mother and son to sit down. Yu Wan also moved a coffee table out. The mother and son ate while listening to Mu Jiuchen''s words.


    ?Mu Jiuchen told the story of his escape in detail, and this was how to prevent Yu Wan, mother and son from encountering similar situations in the future.


    "So that''s it! Dad is still smart." Erbao sighed and looked at his father with admiration. If he would have jumped into the space in that situation, he would never have thought of splitting his soul in two.


    It is in vain to enter the space in front of that old ghost.


    So the end is death.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at Erbao and said seriously: "It''s not that dad is smart but that dad was lucky this time. When dad was promoted to God Emperor, he refined an invisible artifact, which saved dad''s life. Wait. When I have free time, dad will refine a few more to prepare."


    In fact, their divine clothes have an invisibility function, but since the divine clothes have too many functions, the invisibility function is not that strong.


    ??The invisible artifact he refined himself has the basic function of invisibility. Like Yu Wanwanyan, it has a single function but is more powerful.


    Liangbao nodded.


    The second treasure looked at this place, and the second treasure asked: "Dad, where is this place?"


    It didn��t look like this was my mother��s space, so Erbao asked about it.


    ��This is the old divine tower. Actually, it��s called the Demon Suppression Tower. Now it��s my father��s contracted artifact. You can come in at any time if you want to practice here. You don��t have to worry about not having the divine stone.��


    ��Oh, which floor is this?�� Erbao asked again.


    ?Mu Jiuchen stretched out his hand to rub Erbao''s head. This brat would be frightened when he heard this. He said, "The tenth floor."


    ��Huh?�� Liang Bao was really startled.


    Erbao glanced at this place and curled his lips and said: "This is the tenth level that is said to be inaccessible. There is nothing here. It''s made so mysterious."


    Erbao also got up and walked around in front of the altar a few times, pointed at the jade box and asked, "Dad, what is in this?"


    "If you like the Green Lotus, take it." Mu Jiuchen said lightly.


    "Heaven, the Green Lotus of Creation! This legendary Green Lotus of Creation creates various divine powers!" The two treasures were stunned again.


    Even Yu Wan was extremely surprised when she heard that it was the Green Lotus of Creation. She also stepped forward and asked Mu Jiuchen to open the jade box and take a look to see what the Green Lotus of Creation looked like.


    Green Lotus of Creation, Green Lotus of Chaos, Green Lotus of Pure World, Red Lotus of Destruction...these are all divine objects that existed when the world first opened. Each one has different functions, but its own power is also powerful.


    It��s amazing to get one thing, but here is a green lotus of good fortune.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： Creation Qinglian

    Chapter 774: Creation of Green Lotus


    ??Mu Jiuchen nodded, he removed the prohibition on the jade box, and then opened the jade box. As soon as he opened it, circles of colorful light suddenly rushed out from the box, illuminating the entire room in a colorful and beautiful way.


    The family of four stood around the green lotus in a daze, and the colorful light flashed, and the four of them could clearly see the appearance of the green lotus.


    I saw that this green lotus of creation was one foot square with nine leaves in total. The leaves were similar to the green lotus of chaos. They both had nine leaves, and the nine leaves had nine colors.


    The nine leaves are crystal clear, like fine jade, making people want to touch them.


    They all know that each color corresponds to the color of various divine powers.


    There is a palm-sized lotus pod in the middle, with nine small holes on the lotus pod, where the lotus seeds are.


    But now there are no lotus seeds, and they also know that these nine lotus seeds have created these nine kinds of divine power.


    The various forces in the universe now are created by it.


    The four people were amazed at how much power such a small lotus seed contained. It was a universe, not a world.


    ��It would be great if this was refined into a divine weapon.�� Dabao murmured.


    Mu Jiuchen patted him: "If you want a divine weapon, wait until dad''s cultivation reaches the level of the God Emperor''s Great Consummation before he can refine it for you. Refining it now is a waste of materials."


    Dabao said: "Dad, give this to the Second Treasure to refine. I don''t need it."


    Mu Jiuchen glanced at Dabao with admiration. In front of this treasure, Dabao could still maintain a normal heart and let it go to his younger brother.


    He looked at Erbao again and asked, "What about you? Do you want it?"


    Erbao hesitated for a moment and said, "If you want to refine a divine weapon, do you want to refine the whole plant?"


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "Of course, if you refine it as a whole, it will be more powerful. If you dismantle it and refine it, the artifact will be no different from ordinary artifacts."


    Er Bao was very sorry. He thought that if he could break it and refine it, his family of four could have it. Forget about ordinary artifacts. They have no shortage of ordinary artifacts now.


    ??Moreover, it would be a pity to dismantle a good good luck green lotus, so he said: "Then forget it, put it here first, and when you find a treasure similar to this in the future, you can help me and my brother refine it."


    Mu Jiuchen patted him and said, "Okay, seeing that you two brothers can be so close, your parents are happy for you. Let''s leave it here for now until dad''s strength is reached."


    Liangbao nodded.


    Yu Wan looked at the green lotus and was thinking about what Wan Buddha said to her at that time. He only said that there was a box on it, but did not say what was in the box.


    Whether Wan Buddha knew what was in the box or not, she would not tell Wan Buddha.


    She believed that when Wan Buddha encouraged her to come to the Demon Suppression Tower, Wan Buddha must have known about it, but she didn''t know why he didn''t tell her.


    ??Thinking of the restrictions outside the jade box, Yu Wan understood somewhat.


    ??Wan Buddha was afraid that she would not be able to open this restriction, so she would probably beg him, and then use his strength to take possession of this green lotus.


    Yu Wan��s eyes tightened, Wanfo��s scheming was so deep.


    ?However, Wan Buddha would never have imagined that this demon-suppressing tower was contracted by Mu Jiuchen, and this treasure was easily obtained by them.


    Thinking of the depth of Wanfo, she would not be able to tell Wanfo about the Demon Suppression Tower even if she was killed. She did not want to cause any trouble.


    ?As for the man Wan Buddha, he is not a great monk who does not eat the fireworks of the world, but a man with a deep scheming mind.


    Yu Wan had an urgent urge to throw him out of the space and stay in her space to plot against her.


    So she said to Mu Jiuchen and his son: "Listen, you three, don''t talk about the Demon Suppression Tower to the outside world. Only the four of us in the family know about it."


    Mu Jiuchen and his son didn''t know what Yu Wan meant specifically, but they nodded anyway.


    Mu Jiuchen covered the box, put it back and asked the two treasures: "Do you two want to continue training in the tower or what?"


    The two treasures looked at each other. They had been practicing in their mother''s space for so long, but they still went to practice. It happened to be convenient to practice now, so Dabao said: "Dad, let''s go to practice. Just send us to the third floor."


    ��You guys have to be careful, Mu Jiuchen. Take a look at the Suzaku Ancestor��s stuff to see if there is anything suitable for the two treasures. Get some for them.�� Yu Wan said hurriedly when she heard that they were going to practice.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded, and his consciousness immediately checked on the ninth floor. The small space on the ninth floor was carved out independently by the Suzaku ancestor, and all his treasures were there.


    Mu Jiuchen picked out a few items that were suitable for Liang Bao, and then moved the artifact to Liang Bao''s hands.


    Liangbao looked at these artifacts and liked them very much. All the artifacts collected by Suzaku Ancestor were top-grade artifacts or super-grade artifacts.


    At that time, these artifacts were nothing.


    ?The two treasures watched with admiration. Now they can''t use the full power of these artifacts, but they are much better than their existing artifacts.


    The two of them happily took the artifact to the second floor.


    "Wan''er, what about you? Do you want to go to the training camp?" Mu Jiuchen asked Yu Wan after Liang Bao left.


    Yu Wan asked: ��What are the things at the back?��


    ?Mu Jiuchen immediately told her everything that would appear on the next few floors.


    Yu Wan shook her head after hearing this: "Then we can go there later."


    She doesn''t want to go to test the use of various powers. She is not in a hurry and wants to spend some good time with Mu Jiuchen.


    After so many years of separation, we still have to stay for a hundred and eighty years no matter what.


    Mu Jiuchen hugged her. During this period, he had to decorate this floor, which would become their family''s home from now on.


    ��Okay, let��s go to the bottom floor to see the King of Demons.��


    Mu Jiuchen also told Yu Wan that there was actually another layer below the Demon Suppression Tower, which contained the King of Demons.


    Mu Jiuchen also told the story about the Suzaku Patriarch and the King of Demons.


    This King of Demons should also be dealt with. If it is worth letting go, then let him go.


    Only then did Yu Wan realize how this sacred tower came to be.


    She asked: "Is there any danger to the King of Demons?"


    ??The prison is still here, which means that the King of Demons must be more powerful than the Suzaku Ancestor, otherwise why would he be imprisoned?


    ��I don��t know, so I went to take a look and deal with it early.��


    In my memory, Ancestor Suzaku has not visited him for a long time. I don��t know how the King of Demons is doing in the ban.


    ??And he doesn''t like the presence of threats in his territory.


    ��Then let��s go and take a look.�� Yu Wan said.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, took out the sacred stone and placed it on the teleportation array. When the teleportation array started, Mu Jiuchen picked up Yu Wan and jumped into the teleportation array.


    When the two of them came out, they saw what looked like a prison cell below. There was a cell like a prison.


    It��s just that there��s no one inside.


    Mu Jiuchen lifted the restriction and took Yu Wan to the outermost room. He waved his hand again, and the restriction outside the room disappeared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： Recruit the King of Demons

    Chapter 775: Recruiting the King of Demons


    "Huh? How come there''s a different person? What about old Suzaku?" As soon as the restriction was opened, a voice came from inside.


    ?The sound is extremely pleasant.


    Then an enchanting face instantly appeared at the window, blinking a pair of big, beautiful and innocent eyes, looking at the two of them doubtfully.


    Yu Wan and Yu Wan were also dumbfounded. Is this the King of Demons?


    ??This is different from what Yu Wan imagined. Among all the monsters, he must look like a monster, but this guy looks harmless and cute.


    It��s so cute!


    ��Are you the King of Demons?�� Yu Wan asked softly, for fear of disturbing those beautiful eyes.


    "Yes, who else is it if it''s not me?" The King of Demons tilted his head, as if Yu Wan asked him that what he said was nonsense. Isn''t this obvious?


    Mu Jiuchen looked at the King of Demons from the side. This guy was different from what Suzaku Ancestor remembered. In his memory, the King of Demons was sinister and cunning, but he was not as simple-minded as he was.


    ??And this guy''s strength is not weak, and he is not a soul body but a physical body.


    Mu Jiuchen secretly thought that it was strange that with the current strength of the King of Demons, he could break this restriction and come out on his own.


    ?In the memory of ancestor Suzaku, this place is a prison that can imprison all kinds of beasts, and any beast can be imprisoned.


    ??How could someone as powerful as the King of Demons still be imprisoned? Ancestor Suzaku has no memory.


    ?So Mu Jiuchen was a little surprised. Is there something else about this demon-suppressing tower that the Suzaku ancestor didn''t know? ?


    Mu Jiuchen thought for a while and asked him, "Why don''t you come out by yourself?"


    "Get out? I want to get out too, but I can''t get out of this room." The King of Demons then looked at Mu Jiuchen and spoke to him seriously.


    "Why? Haven''t you recovered from your strong strength?" Mu Jiuchen asked doubtfully, and at the same time he looked at the house. It was true that there was a restriction on the door, but that restriction could be broken easily with the strength of the King of Demons. of.


    In this case, the problem should be in the house.


    "Are you the son of old Suzaku? Why don''t you know? Huh? No, the power of blood in your body is impure. You are not the son of old Suzaku. No wonder you don''t know. Didn''t you feel the suppression of blood when you came down? ?" The King of Demons also asked doubtfully.


    Bloodline suppression? Mu Jiuchen looked at this place, shook his head and said, "I don''t feel it."


    ��That��s strange. Although the Suzaku bloodline in your body is impure, you also have the bloodline of the mythical beast Suzaku. Why aren��t you suppressed? Only me?��


    Yu Wan also looked at Mu Jiuchen, who shook his head at her.


    He didn''t want to discuss this issue with the King of Demons, and he couldn''t suppress him. It was probably because the Demon Suppressing Tower was his artifact. How could he suppress his master with his own artifact.


    ?The King of Ten Thousand Demons didn��t know that he was already the owner of the Demon Suppression Tower, and thought he was the Suzaku Ancestor.


    So it��s normal for him to be strange.


    He asked again: ��Then do you want to go out?��


    ��Of course I do, I��m in this hellish place every day, and I��m almost suffocated to death.�� The King of Demons curled his lips.


    Mu Jiuchen glanced at Yu Wan and asked her if she should contract this King of Demons. It would be a waste of natural resources to release such a powerful King of Demons without a contract.


    The opportunity is in distress, it��s the ancient mythical beast.


    It doesn��t matter if he takes advantage of the situation.


    Yu Wan definitely understood what Mu Jiuchen meant, and she was also considering whether to contract with the King of Demons.


    ??This King of Demons is a little silly, but he is very powerful, much more powerful than a little snake. If you contract with him, he will at least have a powerful helper.


    Now she is in need of powerful help.


    ?So Yu Wan nodded.


    Mu Jiuchen then said to the King of Demons: "You can go out if you want, but you have to recognize her as your master."


    Mu Jiuchen pointed at Yu Wan.


    ��Recognize the master? You want me to recognize the master?�� The King of Demons was surprised. He looked at Yu Wan and looked at Yu Wan.


    He wants to go out, but he is not willing to become a divine pet with a human being.


    But if he wanted to go out, he probably had no choice, so the King of Demons suddenly withered.


    Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan were not in a hurry and just waited for him. They guessed that the King of Ten Thousand Demons would probably agree.


    He was not angry when he was asked to make a contract with Yu Wan, nor was he arrogant or looking down on Yu Wan when he looked at her.


    Only entangled.


    ??Moreover, anyone locked up in this dark place would probably only be thinking about getting out.


    ??The two of them saw the confusion on his face, sometimes frowning, sometimes relaxing. Anyway, after being confused for a long time, he looked at Yu Wan and nodded towards her.


    Yu Wan was overjoyed and smiled at Mu Jiuchen. She then popped out a drop of blood essence. At the same time, the King of Ten Thousand Demons also popped out a drop of blood essence. Mu Jiuchen waved his hand, and the drop of blood essence from the King of Ten Thousand Demons was absorbed by Mu Jiuchen. Suck it out and immediately merge with Yu Wan''s essence and blood.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan immediately performed a complex set of hand seals. When the seals were completed, they flew into the fused essence and blood.


    Yu Wan once again performed a complicated set of tricks, splitting the fused essence and blood into two parts, with one half flying into the center of her eyebrows, and the other half sent by Mu Jiuchen into the eyebrows of the King of Demons.


    The contracted King of Demons looked at Yu Wan with a sad face.


    ??When he watched Yu Wan perform the contract trick, he was quite surprised and knew that his plan failed today.


    I didn��t expect that this little goddess actually knew the contract method from ancient times.


    What he was thinking was that she wanted to contract with Yu Wan based on her cultivation, and she was using the current contract method. The current contract law enforcement did not have much binding force on him. A contract was equivalent to no contract, and it could not bind him. .


    So he struggled for a long time before agreeing.


    ??The reason why he is so entangled is, of course, how can he, the noble King of Demons, be contracted by a human being and still not be laughed to death by others if he tells it.


    But in order to get out of here, it��s okay to admit it.


    I didn��t expect this little goddess to know the ancient contract technique.


    But she is the master and he is the servant.


    ?Then he has no choice but to accept his fate and admit defeat.


    ?Yu Wan looked at the dejected look of the King of Demons, and smiled slightly. Just like the pets she had contracted with before, she thought she could not truly contract with him.


    How can it be?


    This set of contract techniques was exactly what she saw in the Sutra Pavilion.


    I didn��t expect to use it today.


    Yu Wan then smiled and asked Mu Jiuchen to release the King of Demons.


    ??Mu Jiuchen hit the restriction on the door with a burst of divine power. Once the restriction was removed, the door opened automatically. The King of Ten Thousand Demons walked out. He bowed to Yu Wan and said respectfully: "Ten Thousand Demons have met the master."


    ��Are you going to call me Wan Yao?��


    Yu Wan asked in surprise, this name is too casual. At the same time, she also looked at him. This guy was dressed in white, which was completely inconsistent with his silly appearance.


    ��Yes, Master, the slave��s name is Ten Thousand Demons. The slave used to be very strong, and everyone gave me the King of Ten Thousand Demons.��


    "oh!"


    Yu Wan understood. She thought that the King of Ten Thousand Demons was the king who commanded all demons, so he was called the King of Ten Thousand Demons.


    ??Nearly made a big mistake.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： Defrauding Ten Thousand Buddhas

    Chapter 776: Defrauding Ten Thousand Buddhas


    Yu Wan nodded, feeling happy in her heart. It didn��t matter if he had thousands of monsters, as long as he could be her thug. So after she received the monsters in the space, she said to Mu Jiuchen: "Then let''s go up."


    Mu Jiuchen rubbed her head lovingly and nodded. They came down to deal with the demons, so they went up naturally as soon as the demons were taken away.


    ?The two walked hand in hand to the teleportation array, teleported and then returned to the tenth floor.


    ��Wan��er, I won��t be able to enter your space in the future. I plan to build a palace here. What do you think?��


    As soon as Mu Jiuchen came back, he asked Yu Wan if he was going to transform this place.


    ?This place is so bare that the couple cannot have any privacy if they want to be alone together.


    It was okay when it was just the two of them, but not so good when the son was around.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Okay, then you can get busy. I''ll go into the space to see the monsters."


    "Um."


    ?Yu ducked into the space.


    In the space, all the demons greedily absorbed the divine power here. This little goddess gave him too many surprises, and he never expected that there was such a space in her body.


    ?This space was rarely seen even in the ancient times, which shows that this little goddess is a person of great luck.


    "Owner."


    When Wan Yao saw Yu Wan coming in, he immediately came over and called her respectfully.


    ��Well, you can find a place to live in the mountains over there. There are many of your companions there.�� Yu Wan pointed to the forest in the distance and said.


    There the little snake is now.


    Xiaoqing and Dahei were at Yu Haoran''s place. Before she could take them back, she followed Liangbao''s little snake back to the space.


    ?Wan Yao nodded and looked at the forest. He felt happy and immediately flew towards the forest.


    ?The little snake in the forest suddenly felt a powerful aura flying towards him. He stepped out to look and saw that it was a transformed divine beast.


    ?The little snake is not afraid. He knows that only people and animals related to his master can enter the space.


    Wan Yao also noticed him, stopped immediately, raised his hands to the little snake and said, "I am the master''s divine pet, and my name is Wan Yao."


    "My name is Little Snake, my master''s first divine pet." The Little Snake returned the greeting politely.


    ��Oh, welcome to meet you. The master asked me to come here to find a place to live. Where do you live? Can I live with you?��


    ??Wan Yao looked at the little snake. This Soaring Snake was not as strong as him, but his bloodline was nobler, so he instinctively suppressed him.


    He also instinctively respected the little snake.


    ?Of course, there is also a long-lost closeness. We are all beasts.


    He has been alone under the Demon Suppressing Tower for too long, and he wants to get close to the same kind of people he sees.


    Of course, except for that **** Suzaku, that **** Suzaku shamelessly came to fight with him out of nowhere. The two of them were already equal in strength, but both ended up hurting each other. That **** didn''t let go of his soul and took him into the Demon Suppressing Tower. inside.


    He didn��t even know how many years he stayed there before recovering his cultivation.


    ?The little snake nodded, he would definitely do what his master ordered.


    After all, he was the master''s first divine pet. As the eldest brother, he naturally had to take care of the younger brother. He personally took Wan Yao in to choose a place.


    ?Yu Wan saw their interaction from a distance, with a slight smile on her face.


    ?Having too many favors from God is also a nuisance. I was afraid that they would not unite in private and start working among themselves. Fortunately, they did not.


    The ten thousand monsters did not rely on their strength to be arrogant, and the little snake did not look down on those who came after him.


    Next, she still has three things to deal with.


    The first one was Mu Jiuchen''s clone. She immediately took Mu Jiuchen''s clone back to the tenth floor of the Demon Suppression Tower.


    Yu Wan wanted to let Mu Jiuchen see what to do with this clone. Should he keep it like her clone or merge it with his main soul?


    The clone cultivates in her space, and without the control of the main soul, he will cultivate a second Mu Jiuchen. He has an independent soul, and it is difficult to control him.


    Yu Wan didn��t want to have two independent Mu Jiuchen and two husbands, how embarrassing it would be.


    ??Mu Jiuchen saw Yu Wan coming out with his clone, he stopped what he was doing, "Wan''er brought him out?"


    ??When Mu Jiuchen''s clone saw Mu Jiuchen, he stood aside silently.


    Yu Wan: "I just want to ask you what to do with him. Should you keep him on the Soul Mountain, or should you fuse him?"


    ��It��s better to fuse it. I��ll leave a trace of my soul to make a new soul card later and put it up as before.��


    ?Mu Jiuchen understood what would happen if he allowed his clone to practice alone on Soul Mountain.


    ��Well, you should deal with it as soon as possible.��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, and without further ado, he rolled up his clone and entered the ninth level of space.


    With the matter of Mu Jiuchen''s clone dealt with, the next thing is the second matter. Yu Wan returned to the space and invited Ten Thousand Buddhas out.


    The two of them sat under the Enlightenment Tea. Yu Wan made tea and gave a cup to Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    ��Amitabha, is there something wrong with the donor asking the poor monk to come out?��


    ��Yeah.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    ??Wanfo suddenly felt a bad premonition in his heart, and he quietly waited for Yu Wan''s next words.


    Sure enough, Yu Wan said: "Now that I am the leader of Tiandao Sect, has the divine monk ever thought about returning to the divine world?"


    Wanfo and Tiandao have revenge. Now Tiandao Zong is her head. Naturally, there will be no resentment, so Wanfo is time to leave the space.


    She had forgotten about this matter because of Mu Jiuchen''s incident.


    ��Oh?�� Wan Fo was surprised. He never expected that Yu Wan could become the head of the Tiandao Sect.


    It��s really unpredictable.


    Yu Wan asked him this, clearly trying to drive him away.


    Wanfo Shen Ning, it was time for him to leave here, but it was even more difficult to see her after he left.


    ?He glanced at Yu Wan, who was still there, and sighed in his heart. This **** girl never looked at him, so why should he deceive himself and linger on.


    ? No matter how thick-skinned he is, he can''t be so shameless. If he stays here even after people drive him away, he just doesn''t know what''s going on.


    ?At the same time, he also understood that Yu Wan was now the head of the Tiandao Sect, so it would be impossible for him to avenge the grievances between him and the Tiandao Sect.


    For her, he is willing to let go of the past.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas smiled bitterly in his heart, he is a divine monk, and he still needs others to liquidate him.


    ?So he nodded and said: "In this case, I, the poor monk, should go back to the God Realm. It just so happens that my old place is still there."


    Meaning that you, you **** girl, should come and see him more often in the future.


    Yu Wan smiled and said, "Well, before you go out, can you give me the souls of the four ancestors of Tiandao Sect?"


    In fact, Yu Wan could not see the situation inside Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. She heard Ming Qi say that the souls of the four ancestors of Tiandao Sect who did not know their sect might be imprisoned by Ten Thousand Buddhas in Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. She did not know whether they were there or not. This is purely deceiving Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Wanfo frowned. Just now, he was thinking of taking the souls of the four ancestors into his disciples. If he couldn''t avenge them, he would let the four of them turn to Buddhism, which would disgust them to death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： Want to return the soul of the four ancestors

    Chapter 777: Returning the Souls of the Four Ancestors


    As soon as Wanfo frowned, Yu Wan knew that the spirits of the four ancestors were in Wanfo Temple. She only looked at Wanfo with a smile.


    Let''s see what he will do.


    ??Thousands of Buddhas were stunned by her smile. This **** woman couldn''t be cold-hearted to him.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas recited the "Pure Heart Mantra" in his heart. Yu Wan stretched out her hand to ask for someone, but it was impossible for him not to give it.


    He nodded and waved his hand, and four spirits appeared next to him.


    Yu Wan looked at these four weak souls, glanced at Ten Thousand Buddhas, said nothing, and just sent them to the Soul Mountain.


    Her expression did not change, she just raised her hands to Ten Thousand Buddhas and said, "Thank you, the holy monk."


    It was good that Ten Thousand Buddhas did not destroy these four ancestors. Yu Wan felt that Ten Thousand Buddhas were sometimes too kind-hearted.


    No matter what the purpose of keeping the souls of these four people is, leaving them behind is a disaster.


    If it were her, she would definitely wipe them all out. There are always surprises in everything. No, surprises will come.


    Wanfo lowered his eyelids and did not look at Yu Wan. He thought that Yu Wan would get angry when he saw these four souls, but he did not expect that he could calm down.


    He clasped his hands together and said: "Donors don''t need to be polite. The poor monk didn''t want to kill them. He just wanted to save them, but he failed. I hope that the Tiandao Sect and my Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple will not conflict with each other in the future."


    ??It can be regarded as a request for him to hand over his soul. He is not a saint and cannot have no grudges in his heart. He will be very annoyed if those four people or the Tiandao Sect come to trouble him in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple in the future.


    She also believes that as long as Yu Wan agrees to him, she will restrain the people of Tiandao Sect.


    Yu Wan smiled in her heart. It was so funny that the great monk wanted to convert them. He clearly wanted to take them for his own use, but he failed, and he still said it so interestingly.


    ?The request made by Ten Thousand Buddhas is not excessive. If Ten Thousand Buddhas had not raised it, she would have made it clear to her great-grandfather.


    So she said: "Of course, as long as I stay in Tiandao Sect for one day, I will definitely ensure that people from Tiandao Sect will not harass the holy monk Qingxiu again."


    ��With the benefactor��s promise, the poor monk can rest easy.��


    ��Pfft!�� Yu Wan was amused by what he said. This was the first time she heard the great monk say words that sounded like fireworks.


    Wanfo only glanced at him. Yu Wan''s charming appearance made his heart tremble. He immediately ducked into Wanfo Temple for this **** woman.


    In Wanfo Temple, Wanfo raised his eyes to look at Yu Wan, seeing her still sitting there with a smile on her face. His eyes were filled with reluctance, which eventually turned into a long sigh. He lowered his eyelids and closed his eyes to meditate.


    Even if you don��t want to give it up, you must give it up.


    He is the Buddha and she is the Tao.


    He is a male and she is a female.


    ??Moreover, she is a married woman with two sons and a happy family. He is just a lonely and helpless monk who is not qualified to pursue anything. The only thing he pursues is his Buddhist path.


    After all, he was content to have kept her in her space for so long, so he could be considered a human being to refine his heart.


    Yu Wan didn''t know Wan Buddha''s thoughts. All three things were completed successfully. She could only send Wan Buddha out after she left the Demon Suppressing Tower, which would be considered a complete success.


    By now, Yu Wan had arrived at Hun Mountain and called Ming Qi.


    ��Great-grandfather, do you think they are these four ancestors?��


    Ming Qi looked at the souls of the four ancestors in front of him and was still stunned. Then he said excitedly: "Yes, yes, this is them. Did the girl get it from Ten Thousand Buddhas?"


    Yu Wan nodded: "We just came back. The condition of these four ancestors is not good. Great-grandfather will help pick some Condensation Flowers and Soul Flowers. Wei''er will make some medicinal liquid and let them take it. They will recover quickly." some."


    ��Okay, okay, great-grandfather, let��s go now.�� Ming Qi was very touched that the girl actually used the cherished magic medicine to save the ancestors. This merit must be reported to the ancestor of Mingzhu.


    Mingzhu was looking at the large swathes of Concentration Flowers and Soul Flowers and curled her lips. She didn��t know how excited this junior was.


    So many of them are not used to save people, but are kept to give birth to cubs.


    ?However, she is quite satisfied with Yu Wan''s approach, which shows that Yu Wan has a sense of responsibility and a sense of belonging to Tiandao Sect.


    She still understands this girl, no one can force her to do something she doesn''t want to do.


    Ming Qi quickly collected enough Soul Flowers and Ningshen Flowers and gave them to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan sacrificed the Star Cauldron and refined it on the spot on Hun Mountain.


    ��Great-grandfather, please give this divine liquid to my ancestor.�� When a portion was refined, Yu Wan took it out and gave it to Ming Qi.


    Ming Qi took it and immediately asked one of the ancestors to drink it.


    ?In this way, Yu Wan refined it and Ming Qi treated it. Seven days later, the four ancestors woke up leisurely.


    ��Are you Mingqi?�� Yuan Cheng woke up and recognized Mingqi at a glance.


    ��Mingqi has met the four ancestors.�� Mingqi immediately saluted the four of them.


    ��Weier, come and meet the four ancestors.�� Ming Qi finished the ceremony and saw that Yu Wan was still standing where he was.


    ��Where is this little girl from? She��s so rude.�� The grumpy ancestor said displeasedly.


    "Yuan He." Yuan Cheng immediately shouted at Yuan He. This Yuan He was always so arrogant and didn''t even look where he was, thinking that he could do whatever he wanted if he had a clear idea here.


    Ming Qi was stunned for a moment, then narrowed his eyes at Yuan He. This ancestor of Yuan He really didn''t even think about who saved them. If he dared to scold the girl like this, he probably didn''t want to live anymore.


    Yu Wan glanced at Yuan He and said lightly: "Ancestor, I don''t think you are safe. I can get you out of Ten Thousand Buddhas, or I can send you back. Of course, I can also let your soul return." Before."


    She said "want" rather than "rescue" or "exchange". This shows that she has an unusual relationship with Ten Thousand Buddhas and wants them back just by opening her mouth.


    "You~" Yuan He''s fiery temper exploded on the spot. His soul was not stable enough now, otherwise he would kill this stinky **** the spot.


    "That''s enough, Yuan He, why do you do this every time? Don''t you know why Master gave you the Taoist title Yuan He?" Yuan Cheng was furious. Yuan He couldn''t understand. Why couldn''t he understand? , he stared at Yuan He, and if his eyes could kill people right now, they would have already killed Yuan He and Ling Chi.


    After finally saving his life, he will not return to the hands of Wan Buddha for this fool.


    ?The four of them are brothers in the same sect. He is the senior brother and Yuan He is the junior brother. Although he has a bad temper, he is talented and talented in cultivation and has great cultivation qualifications, which makes him deeply loved by his master.


    ?This only fueled his arrogance. In the Tiandao Sect, he usually looked down upon no one except his master. He often caused trouble and was more annoying than a dog.


    But he has good cultivation aptitude, so everyone has no choice but to avoid him and avoid provoking him.


    That night, the Tiandao Sect dispatched ten ancestors of the Immortal Emperors to go to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple to kill Ten Thousand Buddhas. Before leaving, the master told him that Yuanhe must be protected.


    Yuan He, an idiot, killed all the monks he saw soon after he arrived, regardless of whether they were innocent or not.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Looking for death

    Chapter 778 Seeking Death


    ?This angered Ten Thousand Buddhas, and he wanted to kill Yuan He even if he destroyed the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    ??The ten Immortal Emperors were unable to defeat Ten Thousand Buddhas. How could Yuan He alone be the opponent of Ten Thousand Buddhas? After a few moves, Yuan He was seriously injured.


    In order to protect him, he and his two other junior brothers also went up to fight with Ten Thousand Buddhas, but unexpectedly fell into Ten Thousand Buddhas'' trap, and all four of them were seriously injured.


    The four people had to abandon their bodies. When they were about to escape, they did not expect that the space had been controlled by Ten Thousand Buddhas. Their souls were also chased by Ten Thousand Buddhas, and they were immediately imprisoned in Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. This imprisonment was several eras.


    From ancient times to the present day.


    At the beginning, their souls were not that weak at all, but Ten Thousand Buddhas used various cruel methods to torture them every day, torturing them to this point.


    The great monk appeared to be compassionate in front of others and behind others, but he was actually an extremely cruel person.


    Yuan He was yelled at, so he shut up, but his eyes were full of hatred.


    Yu Wan didn''t know what kind of person this Yuan He was, but seeing the hatred in his eyes, she frowned. She couldn''t let this man go.


    She glanced at the other three ancestors and saw that they were all looking at Yuan He with angry eyes. Then she came to the three of them, bowed and said lightly: "Ziwei has met the three ancestors."


    Yuan He immediately said gently: "Sect Master, there is no need to be polite. Junior Brother Yuan He was disrespectful to the Sect Master just now. Please forgive me."


    ??The three of them have long sensed the aura of the sect master''s seal, indicating that this goddess is the current sect master of Tiandao Sect.


    It''s just that they are a little confused that Ming Qi will not be the leader of the clan and will be handed over to a junior.


    ?But doubts are doubts, and it is useless for them to object to these things. Tiandaozong has been the world of the Ming family since ancient times.


    Yu Wan: "I think Master Yuanhe has not yet been enlightened by Ten Thousand Buddhas, so the younger generation will not care."


    "You stinky girl..." Yuan He became furious again after hearing this.


    Yu Wan waved her hand, and the prison appeared. She grabbed Yuan He''s soul and threw it into the prison.


    ��It��s so noisy.�� Yu Wan clapped her hands and sent the prisoner away.


    Ancestor of the Divine Soul dared to have murderous intentions towards him. It was really too long to live.


    Yuanhe and the other three were shocked speechless by Yu Wan''s thunderous tactics. The three of them looked at each other, but in the end they didn''t say a word of mercy.


    The leader of the Tiandao Sect has the right to deal with the people in the sect.


    ??So what about the ancestor? Who made Yuan He so arrogant?


    Yuanhe is doing this by himself.


    Ming Qi��s eyes flashed, she was really good at killing chickens to scare monkeys.


    "The three ancestors will practice here. We will send the three ancestors out when they return to Tiandao Sect." Yu Wan glanced at the three of them lightly. So what if the ancestors dared to yell at her in her territory? Do you think she can''t deal with him?


    ?Except for the relatives around her, there is no one in this world that she dare not touch.


    After saying that, Yu Wan took Mingqi out of the Soul Mountain, and fixed the three of them in one place, only letting them absorb the soul power, and not letting them pick her Soul Flower and Concentration Flower for healing and recovery.


    It was interesting enough to give each person some divine liquid to keep their spirits alive.


    She will not be stupid enough to cure them all. She only needs to save their lives. When the time comes, she will return to Tiandao Sect and let them return to Shendi to heal their wounds.


    ��Girl, what about Yuanhe Patriarch?�� Mingqi asked Yu Wan as soon as he came out.


    "Don''t worry, great-grandfather. Wei''er has his own plans. Yuan He and I will not be released." Yu Wan said lightly. Yuan He is a madman, and she will not let him out to cause trouble for her. .


    He was imprisoned, but she didn''t kill him. She just kept him in there, and she could make excuses for whoever came to trouble her in the future.


    "Okay, whatever happens, my great-grandfather will take care of it anyway, girl, don''t worry. After all, Tiandao Sect is still our Ming family''s final decision, and the ancestor of Mingzhu is still here." Ming Qi patted Yu Wan''s hand gently. Said the head.


    ��Thank you, great-grandfather.��


    Yu Wan smiled sweetly at Ming Qi. She was sincerely grateful to Ming Qi. This old man did not harm their family like Ming Ao and others, but protected their family at every turn. Such an old man deserves respect.


    ��There��s no need to be polite to my great-grandfather. Go and do your work, little girl, while my great-grandfather goes to find my ancestor.��


    "good."


    ?These three matters have come to an end, and Yu Wan made room to help Mu Jiuchen arrange it.


    As soon as she came out of the space, the three ancestors on Hun Mountain started talking.


    Yuan Hua said: "Senior Brother, aren''t you afraid that Master will blame this little sect master for treating Junior Brother Yuan He like this?"


    ??Their master is the one who protects his shortcomings the most, and Yuan He is his favorite disciple. If the little sect leader treats his junior like this, I''m afraid this matter will cause quite a stir in the future.


    Yuan Cheng looked at Yuan Hua and said, "You don''t have to worry so much. Don''t underestimate this little sect leader. We can just practice with peace of mind."


    ?Given Yu Wan��s decisive temperament, he is not a master who can suffer losses. So what if he protects his shortcomings, Master? It was his junior brother who initiated the incident, and the ancestor of the Ming family will watch his junior suffer?


    It was only Yuanhe''s fault that he offended anyone, especially the head of the Tiandao Sect.


    ??Also knowing clearly that this is the back of Mingzhu''s ancestor, the current sect leader, and still dares to provoke him, he is simply seeking death.


    ??I still can''t change my temper after so many years. I really don''t know how many times I have to die before I realize how stupid I am.


    ?Yuanhua and Yuansheng nodded. Junior brother Yuanhe''s temperament should be tempered in prison. Wanfo was too gentle to him before.


    ??If it weren''t for his violent temper, their brothers and sisters wouldn''t have died.


    "Is the matter settled?" As soon as Yu Wan came out, Mu Jiuchen rushed over and hugged her and asked.


    "Yeah." Yu Wan nodded and looked at the glorious palace in front of her. She also said that she was helping, as everyone had decorated it.


    ?So she took Mu Jiuchen''s hand and entered the palace.


    The inside has been decorated by Mu Jiucheng, all according to her preferences.


    Yu Wan kissed Mu Jiuchen on the cheek and asked, "Do you have any sons?"


    "Of course." Mu Jiuchen pinched her nose. How could a father like him forget his son?


    The two of them spent a long time in the Demon Suppression Tower before they came out.


    The first time they came out, the two went to the old site of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and moved Ten Thousand Buddhas out.


    "Amitabha, thank you two donors." Ten Thousand Buddhas looked at the desert with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "No need to thank you, you have to thank yourself. If you hadn''t helped me, we wouldn''t be here today. Don''t you Buddhists often say that what you sow is what you will reap?"


    ��Amitabha, the donor��s wisdom is not shallow~��


    "Farewell, let''s go." Yu Wan immediately interrupted Wan Fo, waved his hand at him, and took Mu Jiuchen into the space and returned to Tiandao Sect.


    Tiandao Sect, in front of the divine land, Yu Wan took out the token and threw it into the air. A divine light flashed across the token, opening a light door, and she stepped into the divine land.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： divine land

    Chapter 779: Divine Land


    Yu Wan looked at this sacred land that was like a small world and was filled with admiration in her heart, because this was the independent space that Mingzhu and her male ancestor carved out on this mountain.


    ?The divine power here is so strong that I feel like I have arrived in another world. In fact, this is not the case. This divine place is still on this mountain.


    It just moved the divine veins in, but compared to her space, the divine power is still inferior.


    Yu Wan took a look at the various palaces in the land before she moved Ming Qi out.


    Today I am not only here to remove Yuan Cheng and the others, but also to meet the ancestors.


    ��Girl, have you come to the land of God?�� Ming Qi secretly said to Yu Wan that she has the Boundary Gate in her hand, so she can go there quickly and conveniently.


    Yu Wan nodded towards him: "Great-grandfather, take Wei''er to the ancestor of Shang Yuan."


    ?In the land of gods, the ancestor Shang Yuan is the person with authority, and she handed the souls of the three ancestors into his hands.


    She is not someone who does good deeds without leaving their names behind. She will quietly return them to the place of worship without others knowing.


    ?She saved the souls of the four ancestors, which shows that her sect master is not the kind of person who is just trying to gain fame and reputation, but has no ability.


    Her current cultivation level is not high, but that does not mean that she is a useless person.


    She cannot be allowed to be underestimated by the people of Tiandao Sect.


    "good."


    Ming Qi responded and took her to a shrine.


    ?This temple is not big, but it is of a very high level. It is a super artifact.


    Ming Qi played a divine technique and hit it on the palace.


    After a while, a voice came from the palace: "Come in."


    Then the palace door of the shrine slowly opened.


    Ming Qi took Yu Wan and walked in.


    ?In the palace, a silver-haired old man sat cross-legged in the middle of the hall.


    ?The grandson stepped forward and said respectfully to the silver-haired old man: "I have met my ancestor."


    ?This person is Shangyuan. He opened his eyes and pointed in front of him.


    The two of them understood and each took out a futon and sat in front of him.


    ?Shang Yuan looked at Yu Wan: "You are the new sect leader."


    Yu Wan nodded and said respectfully: "Back to ancestors, yes, junior Ziwei."


    Shangyuan just hummed lightly, without too much emotion, and then looked at Mingqi: "It''s been so long since you came to see me. Is your injury healed?"


    ?Shang Yuan talked to Ming Qi in a kind tone and called himself old man, just like an amiable elder.


    Yu Wan didn''t mind. It would be strange if he was so cold and indifferent to his great-grandfather.


    Ming Qi: "Back to my ancestor, my disciple''s injury has healed. I brought Wei''er here today to report something to my ancestor."


    "Oh? Is there anything you need to report to me?" Shangyuan was a little surprised. He had not cared about Tiandao Sect''s affairs for a long time. Is there anything that needs to be reported to him?


    Ming Qi looked at Yu Wan, who nodded. She didn''t want to stay here any longer. Shangyuan didn''t like her, so there was no need for her to feel uncomfortable here.


    Finish things early and leave early.


    She immediately waved out the souls of the three ancestors of Yuan Cheng.


    ��I��ve met the ancestor.�� When Yuan Cheng and the others saw Shangyuan, they immediately greeted him respectfully.


    "Is it you?" Shangyuan was surprised. Although he didn''t care about Tiandao Sect''s affairs, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know the big and small things that had happened in Tiandao Sect over the years.


    ??Four disciples from the Battle of Ten Thousand Buddhas never came back. He knew very well that he had looked for them but could not find them.


    ??Seeing Yu Wan bring them back now really surprised him.


    You must know that in the God Realm, he is said to be the second strongest in strength. No one dares to say that he is the strongest. He can''t even find someone, but this little goddess has found her back.


    There are indeed two brushes, which should not be underestimated.


    The three of them said respectfully: "Yes, ancestor, it''s us, it''s the sect master who saved us from the hands of ten thousand Buddhas."


    After speaking, the three of them nodded gratefully towards Yu Wan.


    ��Ten thousand Buddhas are indeed still alive.��


    ?A few people nodded.


    "Aren''t there four of you? Why are there only three of you back?" Shangyuan looked at the three of them.


    Yuan Cheng and the others could only look at Yu Wan. They did not dare to talk nonsense about Yuan He.


    Yu Wan knew that they did not dare to say anything, so she said: "Back to my ancestors, Yuan and my ancestors are in prison."


    "Oh? Why?" Shangyuan looked a little unhappy when he heard that Yuanhe was in prison.


    Speaking of which, Yuan Cheng and the other four are still his direct disciples. Although Yuan He acts arrogantly, his cultivation qualifications are really good.


    Even his ancestor likes it tight.


    What did Yuan He commit and was imprisoned?


    Yu Wan saw that his expression changed, but she didn''t take it to heart. She said neither humble nor arrogantly: "Ancestor Yuanhe is disrespectful to our sect master. The sect''s rules stipulate that if anyone is disrespectful to the sect master, the sect master has the right to punish him. If our ancestor has any questions, he can ask Yuan He." And the ancestors."


    She was very confident in her heart and was not afraid that he would be unhappy if he went to Yuangao.


    Mingzhu has cultivated a divine soul body in her space, but her current strength has not been restored yet.


    I wonder how these people will feel when they see Mingzhu later?


    I heard that this Patriarch Shangyuan was a die-hard disciple of Patriarch Mingzhu. Now that I saw it, Yu Wan didn��t think so.


    ?She is a descendant of Mingzhu Ancestor after all, and is still the head of Tiandao Sect. Yuan He was actually unhappy when he offended her.


    I��m so unhappy, I��ll make you cry later.


    Shang Yuan glanced at Ming Qi and the other four after hearing this.


    The four of them nodded to him at the same time, Yuan Cheng also said: "The sect master is right, it was indeed Junior Brother Yuan He who offended first."


    After hearing Yuan He''s words, he looked at Yu Wan again, his sharp eyes seemed to see through her.


    Yu Wan is not afraid and lets him watch.


    ?Shang Yuan saw that Yu Wan was not afraid of him, so he said quietly: "The sect leader should let him go. He has been punished in prison. There are not many people in the Tiandao sect now, and it is not easy to train a disciple."


    ?Shangyuan''s tone seems to be interceding, but in fact it is giving orders.


    ?Yu Wanniao did not criticize him and insisted: "When Yuan and Patriarch reflect on their situation, my sect master will naturally let him go."


    ?She is not inferior to others in terms of aura. She does not call herself a junior but the leader of the sect. She has a good grasp of her aura.


    Even Shangyuan secretly praised her in his heart. She is a true little goddess. With her magnanimity, she is worthy of being the descendant of Mingzhu Ancestor. She has the same demeanor as she did back then.


    But Yu Wan felt uncomfortable as she directly refuted his face in public.


    ??And he really likes Yuan He''s young disciple, and he might be able to inherit his lineage in the future.


    Yuan Cheng and the others saw that there was a bit of tension between the two of them. The three of them wanted to put in a good word for Yu Wan, but the three of them were really afraid of this ancestor. If they made him unhappy, they would cast a spell on you.


    ??The three of them were in a state of silence, hoping that Yu Wan would not go against the ancestor.


    Only Ming Qi said: "Ancestor, what the girl said is right. The ancestor Yuanhe is really a little too arrogant. He won''t say it without taking others seriously. How can you say that the girl is now the leader of the Tiandao Sect. The leader His authority cannot be challenged. Anyone can challenge him. What prestige does this sect leader have?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： Shangyuan

    Chapter 780 Shangyuan


    ?Girl has done a good job in this matter, so why does the ancestor dare to do whatever he wants in Tiandao Sect?


    ??As a direct descendant of Mingzhu''s ancestor, he would not dare to do this in the sect.


    When Ming Ao committed the murder of his brother, he deeply regretted it.


    Ming Ao only targeted his eldest son��s family, and he was still right in other matters.


    He just threw him outside the territory.


    ?Shang Yuan glanced at Ming Qi. He suppressed his unhappiness. He admitted that what Ming Qi said was right, but he just wanted Yu Wan to let Yuan He go.


    ?The majesty of his ancestors cannot be challenged.


    After a long time, Shangyuan saw that Yu Wan, his ancestors, and his grandson were so tough, and they seemed to refuse to accept anything, so he started to have concerns. He said to Yuan Cheng and the others: "You guys go out first."


    ??The three of them glanced at Ming Qi and Yu Wan worriedly, and bowed to Patriarch Shang Yuan before going out.


    Ming Qi saw Shangyuan like this and drove the three people away. This was to use strong force against the girl.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at Shangyuan, not bothering to give him a chance to show off. Just as the three people were gone, she immediately moved the pearl out.


    ?The ancestor of Shang Yuan felt his eyes flash, and there was another person in front of him. He raised his eyes, and when he saw the pearl, his mouth opened wide.


    ��Teacher, Master?!��


    ?Shang Yuan suddenly stood up and hurriedly saluted Mingzhu.


    Mingzhu raised her hand and slapped Shangyuan on the head: "You old guy, you dare to bully my younger generation, you are really brave."


    She refined the divine vision she had acquired from Yu Wan, and she could see everything that happened outside.


    "No, no, no, master, forgive me. I have no choice but to do it." Shangyuan was frightened. He never expected that the master would appear.


    He thought that the master was probably no longer alive, so he was able to dominate and prosper in the Tiandao Sect.


    Otherwise, even if he had five hundred courage, he wouldn''t dare.


    Mingzhu snorted coldly: "What a last resort. If my obedient Wei''er hadn''t let me out, would I have forced her today? Yuanhe, that bastard, even if Wei''er didn''t punish him, I would have pinched him to death, right? I am being disrespected by my descendants because I think my life is too long.


    ?And you, how do you teach your disciples? "


    "Yes, yes, master does whatever he wants. Disciple has no objection. I asked the sect master to let him out before just to educate him. Disciple doesn''t want Tiandao Sect to lose a genius disciple." Shangyuan Gongcha He said respectfully, looking exactly like a grandson, without the condescending attitude before.


    snort! Yu Wan snorted coldly in her heart. She looked at how Mingzhu treated this piece of shit.


    I just didn��t expect that Shangyuan was Mingzhu��s apprentice.


    No wonder some people regard Shang Yuan as their ancestor.


    ��Fart, you don��t know what I am doing.�� Mingzhu Patriarch swore directly: ��That **** can be considered a genius. There is no one in the God Realm. This kind of garbage is stuffed into my Tiandao Sect.��


    Genius, that kind of thing can be considered a genius, what is that girl? evildoer?


    She glanced at Yu Wan and realized that this girl was truly a monster.


    In less than 200,000 years, we have already reached the realm of true gods, and some people are still gods.


    ?There are still many, many, many people in the immortal world who are still too early to ascend at this age.


    "Master, no, no..." Shangyuan sweatdropped and his tongue was tied as he spoke.


    Ming Qi and Yu Wan looked at each other and almost laughed.


    Relieve anger! !


    Mingzhu looked at Shangyuan like this and felt annoyed. He was so submissive and not calm at all.


    Shang Yuan...Master, you are the master, how can your disciple be so calm?


    Mingzhu sat down and said quietly: "You have been living a very leisurely life these years. Then go to the battlefield outside the territory and let Shangqing come back to take charge."


    Mingzhu already knows what happened on the battlefield outside the territory. She originally had five major disciples, but one of her disciples has died, and now there are only four major disciples left.


    ?Shang Yuan is her eldest disciple, guarding in the God Realm, while the other three are guarding on the battlefield outside the realm.


    ?Shangyuan is a person who can��t carry things clearly, so let Shangqing come back.


    ��It��s Master.�� Shangyuan didn��t even dare to fart and returned respectfully.


    ��By the way, before we leave, the curse of the Suzaku clan must be resolved.�� Yu Wan took the opportunity to say.


    "Yes, respect the sect master''s divine metaphor." Shangyuan learned well and changed his attitude towards Yu Wan 180 degrees, showing great respect.


    "In the future, we should do less things like annihilating entire clans. People from the Tiandao Sect don''t do such immoral things, as well as the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. Of course, you won''t be able to control these things in the future, but I still have to make it clear to you. Don��t be confused like this when you are outside the country in the future.��


    ?The pearl was also struck.


    "Yes, Master, my disciple understands." Shangyuan was sweating in his heart. Fortunately, Master did not punish him severely and only sent him to the outside world.


    With the master away, the people of Tiandao Sect are indeed acting a bit erratically.


    Fortunately, most of the disciples have gone outside the region, otherwise...


    ��You know what the heck, you have all forgotten the purpose of my establishment of the Tiandao Sect? During my absence, the entire Tiandao Sect was in a state of chaos, with only a few people, and they were doing all sorts of messy things.��


    During those years in the space, whenever she had nothing to do, she would pull Ming Qi to tell her what happened in Tiandao Sect in these years.


    ?It''s okay if she doesn''t listen, but it really **** her off.


    ?Her purpose in founding the Tian Dao Sect was to uphold justice for Heaven, act chivalrously and fight injustices for those in the God Realm.


    ?She never expected that people from the Tiandao Sect would bully the weak and destroy the entire clan.


    ??He really stepped on her face on the ground and rubbed it hard.


    ?These dogs, I really want to slap them to death.


    Shangyuan was sweating profusely. He knew that his master was angry.


    When Master gets angry, just take it as it is and never speak out to argue, otherwise the punishment will be more serious.


    Ming Qi and Yu Wan were watching the show, but it was a pity that only Shangyuan was scolded here.


    ��Go and break the spell.�� When Mingzhu was almost out of breath, she waved her hand towards Shangyuan.


    ?Shang Yuan hurriedly flew out of the palace as if he was amnesty.


    ��Ancestor, it��s better for you to take action.�� Yu Wan cast an admiring look at Mingzhu and slapped her in the face.


    ��Young Master, I��m so angry when I see Tiandao Sect like this.�� Mingzhu rolled her eyes at her.


    ��Then, you are back, is this the sect leader or you?��


    "You have a beautiful idea, I am going to go outside the territory, and the Tiandao Sect will protect me."


    ��It��s so fast, ancestor, your cultivation level has not recovered yet.�� Yu Wan put away her confused look and asked very worriedly.


    Mingzhu waved her hand: "Don''t worry, if you stay here, I won''t be in the mood to practice."


    She was very anxious, but the more anxious she became, the more she couldn''t calm down to practice, so she planned to go to the outside world first.


    Yu Wan nodded. She could understand Mingzhu''s mood. Just like when Mu Jiuchen had an accident, she had no intention of practicing. She just wanted to find the Suzaku ancestor and avenge Mu Jiuchen.


    ??Not to mention Mingzhu''s son and daughter-in-law, those three are the people who are dear to her heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： family

    Chapter 781 Family


    Shang Yuan came back after untying the curse and reported to Mingzhu: "Master, my disciple has untied it."


    Mingzhu glared at him: "Is there anything else that needs to be explained?"


    Shangyuan said respectfully: "Master, my disciple has just given instructions."


    ��Well, let��s take Master to the battlefield outside the territory immediately.��


    "Master is going to the battlefield outside the territory?" Shangyuan looked at Mingzhu in surprise. Now Mingzhu''s cultivation level is still in the God Emperor. Although he doesn''t know why the master''s cultivation level has regressed so much, but he has such a low cultivation level to go to the outside world. The battlefield is very dangerous.


    To put it bluntly, it means going to die.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? My cultivation level is not high now, and I still have you three brothers. Otherwise, why would I have hired you? At this time, I need you three brothers to protect me."


    Mingzhu rolled her eyes at him, this great disciple was getting stupider and stupider.


    ?This apprentice is really stupid. Could it be that she knows the danger and wants to go alone, so she doesn''t know how to instruct the apprentice to go.


    ?Disciples are used to charge into battle.


    Looking at his silver hair, Mingzhu thought he was an old man and an old man.


    Shangyuan opened his mouth. The master was indeed right. Their brothers would be able to protect him. He nodded and said, "Master, when will you leave?"


    ��Leave now.��


    ?Shang Yuan was stunned again, so anxious?


    Mingzhu didn''t bother to look at his stupidity and turned around to Ming Qi and Yu Wan: "Just keep the Tiandao Sect safe. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. My life is very rare."


    Yu Wan couldn''t laugh or cry: "Okay, we can rest assured, and you can rest assured that Tiandao Sect will not break up because we are here."


    ��Girl, please give me Mingxin and Xiuyan.�� Mingzhu thought for a while and said.


    ?The destination of those two things should not be waiting for death in prison. They should die in a worthwhile way. Even if they go to kill a few extraterritorial creatures outside the territory, the resources wasted on them will not be in vain.


    "Can."


    ?Yu Wan readily took out Mingxin, Xiuyan, and the divine man who had been thrown in before, and handed them to Mingzhu.


    After Mingzhu collected the three of them, he waved his hand towards Shangyuan.


    ?Shang Yuan immediately left the palace with Ming Zhu, and the two of them disappeared into the divine land in a flash.


    Yu Wan looked at the two people who had disappeared. She could clearly see that Shangyuan had torn apart the space and left.


    She was very envious and didn''t know when she would reach such a height.


    Shang Yuan didn''t even take away the palace, only Ming Qi and Yu Wan.


    ��Girl, how do you deal with Yuanhe?��


    "He, I have no intention of letting him go and letting him stay in prison."


    ??It would be a big trouble for that person to be released. Now that he has passed the clear road in front of Mingzhu Shangyuan, it will be useless even if someone comes to find her.


    Ming Qi nodded: "That''s fine, that ancestor''s temperament is too violent. He has not been influenced by Ten Thousand Buddhas for so many years. He really should stay in prison and reflect."


    Too stubborn.


    ��Well, great-grandfather, let��s go back.��


    ��Okay, great-grandfather has a palace here, so don��t go out and just practice here. There��s nothing going on in the orthodox sect anyway.��


    ��Okay, I��ll go see my parents first.��


    ��Okay, great-grandfather is going back, you can go by yourself.�� Ming Qi said and walked out of the palace.


    Yu Wan also left the magical place and flew straight to Tian Yan''s palace.


    The previous trip was in a hurry and I didn��t even have a proper chat with my parents and younger brother.


    When Yu Wan arrived, the three of them were there. When the three of them saw her coming, they happily brought her in.


    ��You��re not going to sit down and leave this time, are you?�� Yao Ji put out the fruits and asked her.


    Yu Wan smiled and said, "No, you can stay as long as you want this time."


    ��Are you done with your work?��


    ��It��s done, we just sent away Mingzhu Patriarch and Shangyuan Patriarch.��


    ��Where did they go?��


    ��They went outside the territory and took Mingxin and Xiuyan with them.��


    Yao Ji took a breath and said: "It doesn''t matter if I take it with me, it will always be a trouble with you."


    ��Let Jiuchen and Dabao come. Your grandparents are also here, let them meet.�� Yao Ji thought about it and said.


    Since Chu Mingfeng and Nanfeng stopped, they have been talking about their granddaughter and her family from time to time.


    ??Weier is not in a hurry this time, so let the two of them meet.


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t enter her space, so they agreed that they would use the jade to communicate when they were not together.


    ?So Yu Wan immediately took out the message jade and sent a message to Mu Jiuchen. After he received it, he would send the message to her, and she would just go and pick him up.


    ?Although this is very troublesome, Mu Jiuchen will be safe in the future.


    It is very difficult for the situation like that of Suzaku Ancestor to happen again.


    Mu Jiuchen could not receive messages in the Demon Suppression Tower. After Yu Wan left, he had already left the Demon Suppression Tower.


    When he received Yu Wan''s message, he flew to Tiandaozong.


    ?Yu Wan had given him the map of Tiandaozong before, so he just flew directly to Tiandaozong.


    ??In Tianyan Palace, Chu Mingfeng and Nanfeng knew that Yu Wan was back, and they hurried out.


    ��Weier.�� As soon as Nanfeng came out, he walked towards Yu Wan.


    ��Grandpa, grandma.�� Yu Wan supported the two of them and asked them to sit down.


    ��Sister, when will my brother-in-law and nephew arrive?��


    ?Yu Wan hadn''t spoken to Chu Mingfeng Nanfeng yet, Chu Ling, who was waiting for Mu Jiuchen outside, ran in and asked her.


    Yu Wan pulled him to sit down: "Let''s do this first, your brother-in-law won''t arrive so soon."


    ?Mu Jiuchen will send her a message when she arrives outside Tiandaozong, but she hasn''t received a message yet.


    ?Chu Ling nodded disappointedly and sat next to Yu Wan.


    ��You have never met your brother-in-law, why do you want to see him so much?��


    ?Tianyan saw his son''s expression, sat on the other side of him, and asked him.


    ��I just want to see which man took my sister away.��


    In Chu Ling''s mind, his sister is his, and no bad man dares to rob his sister.


    "Hahaha��"


    Everyone laughed when they heard this.


    Yu Wan couldn''t help laughing. She rubbed Chu Ling''s head gently. Chu Ling, who was more than 20,000 years old, was now a young man and very good-looking. At this moment, she still had a childish face full of anger. She He said: "You little brat, you are only thinking about this now. My sister married your brother-in-law when she was about a hundred years old. I didn''t know where you were at that time."


    Not only did Chu Ling not know where they were, but Yu Wan also didn''t know the existence of Tian Yan and the others.


    "Yes, if you were born earlier, you could stop your sister from getting married." Nanfeng said.


    ?Ch Ling was a little embarrassed by what he said, so she just didn''t speak and ate with her head down.


    ��Weier, are the father and son together?�� Chu Mingfeng asked.


    ��Together, they will be here soon.�� Yu Wan nodded.


    ��Hehe, that��s good. Grandpa is also curious about what kind of person his grandson-in-law is, who can kidnap us Wei��er.�� Chu Mingfeng sipped his wine and said with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： Zhu Yu

    Chapter 782 Zhu Yu


    It has been almost ten days since Mu Jiuchen has not arrived, and there is no message yet. Yu Wan is anxious.


    ��Weier, look what happened to Jiuchen��s place? You haven��t been here for so long?�� Yao Ji saw that Yu Wan had been restless.


    Yu Wan nodded and said, "You stay with your grandparents, and I''ll go see what''s going on with him."


    Tian Yan said: "Go quickly. If you need help, just tell us."


    ?Yu Wan nodded and immediately stepped into the space, asking Jiemen to help find Mu Jiuchen. Xiaojie searched for a long time but could not find Mu Jiuchen.


    ??Mu Jiuchen could not be found. Yu Wan knew that he had entered the Demon Suppression Tower, so she could not find him.


    ?Then she won''t be in a hurry to find him, but he is not in any danger.


    Then she came out and spoke to everyone, and everyone continued chatting.


    Mu Jiuchen was indeed in space. He was not in danger, but met people from the Suzaku tribe, and had no choice but to hide in the Demon Suppression Tower.


    It turns out that when Shangyuan took people to the Suzaku clan, the clan leader ordered the great elder to escape into a secret realm with some of the elites.


    So the Suzaku clan was not exterminated.


    ?This secret realm can be regarded as the Suzaku tribe''s escape route. When encountering danger, they can come here to escape.


    Actually, in the God Realm, many aristocratic families would look for a place like this just in case something unexpected happens.


    After their curse was lifted, the great elder took his granddaughter out to look for the clan members, but unexpectedly they had been exterminated.


    ?The great elder was so disappointed that he took his granddaughter to search around the Wushu Realm, just in case he could encounter a fish that slipped through the net.


    He can tear apart space with his bare hands, so he can walk freely in the five realms.


    They first came to Tianshu Realm to inquire about the news of Tiandao Sect. Tiandao Sect destroyed the Suzaku clan. This matter is not over yet. Revenge must be avenged. By the way, they can try their luck to meet the Suzaku clan.


    What if there are people like them who hid and escaped.


    When they first came here, the grandfather and grandson were cautious and found out a lot of news about Tiandao Sect.


    Just when the grandfather and grandson were about to leave, they sensed Mu Jiuchen''s aura, and they were overjoyed. That''s when the grandfather and grandson stopped Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen saw clearly the ancestors and grandsons blocking his way, and immediately recognized them as Zhu Yan, the elder of the Suzaku clan, and his granddaughter Zhu Yu.


    ??The grandfather and grandson were extremely excited and quickly saluted. Zhu Yan said, "Zhu Yan pays homage to the young master."


    Zhu Yu also bowed and said softly, "Brother Jiuchen!"


    She never expected to meet Mu Jiuchen here. She thought he also died in the disaster.


    "Great Elder, is it you?" Mu Jiuchen was very surprised. Why did they appear in the God Realm?


    ?Of course he didn��t know that Shangyuan had solved the curse, but he recovered all his previous memories when he was promoted to God Emperor.


    He, the young patriarch of the Zhuque tribe, is Li Jiuchen. Li comes from the position in the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams. It also means south, and it is also the Li in the Lihuo of Nanming. Only direct descendants of the Zhuque tribe are worthy of the surname Li.


    ��Young Master, it��s us. The curse among us has been lifted. I just came to Tianshu Realm. I came to inquire about Tiandao Sect, but I didn��t expect this unexpected surprise.��


    ?While Mu Jiuchen was thinking, the elder said with a smile and looked at the granddaughter beside him.


    ??Mu Jiuchen came back to his senses. When he heard the great elder talking about the end of Heaven''s Way, his heart sank. Now things were in big trouble.


    ??He thought he was the only one left in the Suzaku clan, but he didn''t expect that there were still people in the Suzaku clan. Now the head of the Tiandao Sect is Wan''er, which is quite tricky now.


    ?It doesn''t matter whether he takes revenge or not. Now that the Suzaku clan has reappeared and the great elder is so powerful, it is impossible for them to give up revenge.


    Mu Jiuchen had a headache just thinking about it.


    However, what gave him an even bigger headache was Zhu Yu who was beside the great elder, who was his former fianc��e.


    ?Mu Jiuchen really hoped that his memory had not recovered.


    "It''s indeed surprising." Mu Jiuchen smiled bitterly: "First Elder, Miss Zhu Yu, let''s find a place to talk first."


    I met this grandson and asked Wan''er to wait until the matter is settled before going over.


    ??The elder saw Mu Jiuchen''s expression as if he was mourning for his concubine, and he wondered, shouldn''t he be happy to see them?


    Why do you have such an expression?


    ??The elder did not ask on the spot and followed Mu Jiuchen to fly into the mountains and forests. He would ask again later.


    The three of them found a secluded place, and the elder Xi climbed up to the knot.


    Mu Jiuchen took out a tea set and three futons, and the three of them sat down one after another.


    Mu Jiuchen made tea for the elders and father and asked, "eldest elder, have you entered the secret realm?"


    He heard from his father that there is a secret realm in the Suzaku tribe. The elder and the others were unharmed, so they must have entered it.


    ?That secret realm can be said to be the secret base of the Suzaku clan. Outsiders are not allowed to enter, not even the young patriarch of the Suzaku clan.


    Only the clan leaders, ancestors and elders can enter.


    The elder nodded: "I did bring some people in at the order of the patriarch. Those outside are the souls of each of us. How did you escape, young patriarch?"


    The situation was urgent at that time, and the clan leader asked him to find Mu Jiuchen and go with him, but that time had already come. People from the Tiandao Sect had already entered the clan, so he had to take that group of people into the secret realm.


    Afterwards, he was very upset about this.


    The young patriarch is not only the hope of their Suzaku clan, but also his future grandson-in-law.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded. He only knew about the secret realm after recovering his memory. This was indeed what he thought.


    So he briefly recounted his experience, naturally mentioning that he was married and had two children.


    It suddenly dawned on the elder that he understood why Mu Jiuchen looked like his dead father before.


    Zhu Yu, who had been keeping silent and watching him, turned pale when she heard him say that he had a biological child. She asked Mu Jiuchen in disbelief: "Brother Jiuzheng, what will Yu''er do in the future?"


    Mu Jiuchen smiled bitterly and said, "Sister Yu''er, brother Jiuchen is sorry for you."


    When Zhu Yu heard this, tears fell down. She swallowed hard: "Yu''er doesn''t want your apology. Even if you are already married, brother Jiuchen, you can still marry Yu''er, and Yu''er can still marry you. Isn��t it true that all patriarchs have three wives and four concubines? Yu��er doesn��t mind. Yu��er is content as long as she is by your side.��


    Zhu Yu couldn''t help but burst into tears after finishing speaking.


    The First Elder felt heartbroken when he saw Zhu Yu crying like this. He looked at Mu Jiuchen and said, "Yes, Young Patriarch, Yu''er can still marry you. Yu''er has been thinking of you and waiting for you all these years." you."


    ??The granddaughter has been having a hard time these years. He has tried to persuade Zhu Yu countless times, but she refuses to listen. She said that brother Jiuchen must be fine, and the patriarch will not let him die.


    Mu Jiuchen felt uncomfortable seeing this pair of ancestors and grandsons who were trying to make things better, but he couldn''t do anything wrong to Wan''er. Zhu Yu was in the past.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： Zhu Yu goes and comes back

    Chapter 783 Zhu Yu leaves and returns


    He could not give them hope.


    ?At that time, their relationship was indeed very good, and they were childhood sweethearts who grew up together. They were already married before that happened.


    ?Now that he is married, how dare he get married again? Even if he had 500 courages, he wouldn''t dare. With Wan''er''s temper, it would be strange not to kill him with one knife.


    Even if he is not killed, Wan''er will definitely disappear with the two treasures, and she will never find their mother and son in her life.


    ?They, mother and son, are his life, how can he marry Zhu Yu again?


    The most important thing is that he only has Yu Wan in his heart now, not Zhu Yu.


    He could only be surprised to see her again, but he didn''t feel any excitement at all.


    ??More importantly, when they got married, he swore an oath of inner demons.


    He waved his hands repeatedly and said: "It''s not what you think. When I got married, I already swore an oath in my heart that I would never marry another woman in this life. So sister Yu''er, brother Jiuchen can only feel sorry for you. , you are such a good girl, I believe you can find the one that suits you.��


    Zhu Yu cried and shook her head: "There will be no one. There will be no one better or more suitable than you. Brother Jiuchen, we are an unmarried couple. You can''t leave me."


    "grandfather��"


    ?Zhu Yu threw herself into the arms of the great elder and cried loudly.


    After hearing this, the great elder knew that there was no room for reversal of the matter, and the inner demons vowed not to break it.


    ?He gently patted Zhu Yu''s back to comfort him. What happened was so unexpected. Seeing his granddaughter crying like this, the elder didn''t know what to say.


    He let out a long sigh and said, "Yu''er, the young patriarch has made it very clear that he cannot marry you again. There are also outstanding men in our clan. When you go back, grandpa will help you choose one. Don''t cry."


    The elder coaxed softly, but Zhu Yu didn''t care at all. She raised her head and looked at Mu Jiuchen with tears in her eyes. She pursed her lips and said, "Brother Jiuchen, there must be a way. Think about it, Yu''er can''t live without you. "


    Mu Jiuchen looked at Zhu Yu who was crying pitifully. He had a terrible headache. How could such a **** thing happen? He never expected that Zhu Yu was still alive.


    ��Great Elder, Sister Yu��er, there is nothing we can do about this matter, not to mention that I am reincarnated and re-cultivating. Although I have the memories of the past, I am no longer the Li Jiuchen I used to be. I am Mu Jiuchen now.��


    ?Mu Jiuchen has already said this, hoping that their ancestors and grandchildren can understand.


    Simply put, Li Jiuchen used to like Zhu Yu as her fianc��, but now he is Mu Jiuchen and doesn''t like Zhu Yu.


    "No, no, no...you will always be Li Jiuchen." Zhu Yu said and was about to pounce on Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Mu Jiuchen made an instinctive move, and at the same time the great elder also held Zhu Yu back.


    Mu Jiuchen''s words have been made very clear, and the Great Elder is helpless. Who would have known that such a thing would happen.


    ?One cannot marry, but the other insists on marrying. What should we do?


    The great elder suddenly felt so worried that grass was growing on his head.


    He asked: "Young patriarch, is there really no other way? Why don''t you tell the young lady about this matter and see what she thinks?"


    ?The inner demon oath is not unbreakable. The oath was made to the young lady, so the young lady can break the oath.


    Mu Jiuchen held his forehead. He still dared to ask. He didn''t know how to tell Wan''er about this matter. If he asked her, wasn''t he seeking death?


    "Great Elder, Yu''er, there is no room for changing the marriage. Wan''er cannot agree, and I will not marry again. Great Elder, Jiuchen has no choice but to let down sister Yu''er."


    Seeing that he was so decisive, the great elder could not force him. After all, he was the young patriarch of the Suzaku clan. The elders of the clan were all dead, and the future prosperity of the Suzaku clan would depend on the young clan leader.


    Now, instead of saying that he is the young patriarch, it is better to say that he is the patriarch.


    No one in the clan can surpass him.


    The great elder helped Zhu Yu, who was about to faint from crying, and said: "Young patriarch, let''s go back first. When will you return to the Suzaku Clan? We are waiting for you in the clan. Now that the curse has been lifted, it is time to restore the Suzaku Clan. A family."


    Hearing this, Mu Jiuchen felt relieved. It seemed that the Great Elder had listened and would not dwell on this matter anymore.


    He nodded: "I''ll go back after I''ve finished handling the matters here."


    It is his responsibility to restore the Suzaku clan and he must go back.


    "Well, then, young patriarch, take care." After the elder said that, he took Zhu Yu and tore apart the space and left.


    Mu Jiuchen watched them leave before letting out a long breath. He removed the barrier and flew to the shrine.


    The Main God Shrine is actually next to the Tiandao Sect. Mu Jiuchen was thinking about something all the way and forgot to send a message to Yu Wan.


    ?While he was flying, Zhu Yu, who had left, came back, and she stopped Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Brother Jiuchen!��


    Zhu Yu looked at Mu Jiuchen with red and swollen eyes.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at the pitiful Zhu Yu and felt moved in his heart. He couldn''t bear to hurt her anymore. He said warmly: "Why is sister Yu''er back?"


    ??Zhu Yu sniffed and looked at Mu Jiuchen longingly. It was still the face that haunted her so much. Just thinking about this face facing other women every day made Zhu Yu''s heart twist like a knife.


    Zhu Yu convinced the elder that she wanted to fight for herself and she would not give up.


    ��Grandpa, I want to fight for it again, but I��m not willing to give in.��


    I am not willing to wait for so long, and this is the result.


    The elder thought that the two young men might have different results if they were alone together, so he agreed that Zhu Yu should return to find Mu Jiuchen.


    "Yu''er, everything should be done in moderation and don''t force it, do you understand?" the great elder warned lovingly.


    ��Well, Yu��er understands.��


    ?Zhu Yu said goodbye to the elder and caught up with Mu Jiuchen when he came back.


    ��Brother Jiuchen, do we have no chance at all?��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "Yes, sister Yu''er, please go back quickly."


    "I don''t."


    As Zhu Yu spoke, she pounced on Mu Jiuchen. When Mu Jiuchen saw her pounce on her again, he was startled and immediately moved away.


    Zhu Yu jumped in the air again. She looked at Mu Jiuchen in disbelief: "Brother Jiuzheng, don''t you even hug Yu''er now?"


    Oh my God! Mu Jiuchen was so frightened that his heart was pounding. He had forgotten that when he got along with Zhu Yu before, Zhu Yu would always get into his arms.


    She is still like this after so many years of not seeing her.


    "I''m sorry, sister Yu''er, please go back quickly. Our fate has ended. It''s brother Jiuchen who is sorry for you. I can regard you as my sister, but I will never marry you."


    ?Mu Jiuchen once again made his position clear.


    "No! Brother Jiuchen, I don''t want to be your sister, I want to be your wife. Please take me to see the young lady. Yu''er begs the young lady for mercy."


    Zhu Yu said very firmly, and the pear blossoms cried again.


    She was extremely beautiful, but I felt pity for her when I saw her. Mu Jiuchen almost went up to hug her.


    Mu Jiuchen sighed. It looked like she couldn''t get rid of the dog-skin plaster. He thought it would be better for her to go to the Demon Suppression Tower and go to the ninth floor to experience it.


    ?Perhaps things will change as time goes by.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： reunion

    Chapter 784 Reunion


    ??But this matter must not be hidden from Wan''er. He must find an opportunity to explain it to her.


    ??He knows Zhu Yu''s temperament very well. She seems to be soft and weak, but in fact she is very strong-tempered, that''s for sure.


    ??In addition, her cultivation level is at the Divine Emperor realm, and Wan''s son is now at the True God realm, and cannot compete with Zhu Yu in terms of strength. She is afraid that Zhu Yu will go crazy and cause Wan''er trouble one day.


    ??Wan''er is not afraid of her, he is afraid that Wan''er will get angry. If the aunt gets angry, she will get angry and beat him up. The problem is that when Wan''er gets angry, it is like cutting flesh with a dull knife and torturing people.


    He then said: "Sister Yue''er, how about I take you to a place and stay there for a while first?"


    Seeing that he was relieved, Zhu Yu felt happy, but she didn''t show it on her face. She nodded weakly.


    ?As long as you can stay by his side, I will try to figure it out slowly in the future.


    She knew not to push him too hard.


    "OK."


    Mu Jiuchen breathed a sigh of relief before he took Zhu Yu into the Demon Suppression Tower and placed her on the ninth floor.


    Zhu Yu looked at this space and asked, "Brother Jiuchen, what is this place? It feels very familiar."


    "This is the old divine tower, you should remember it, right?" Mu Jiuchen didn''t hide it from her. They had been to the divine tower together before, and the aura of the divine tower could not deceive anyone.


    Zhu Yu nodded: "Of course I remember, didn''t we break into the divine tower before?"


    ?At that time, their cultivation level was still low and they could only move around on the first or second floor.


    ?She felt a familiar atmosphere as soon as she came in, so she asked this question.


    She thought to herself that it turned out that the sacred tower was already the contracted artifact of brother Jiuchen.


    When they came to Tianshu Realm, they naturally found out that the divine tower had disappeared.


    ��Sister Yu��er, let��s practice on this ninth floor. I��ll go out and deal with some things first.��


    "Are you looking for the young lady?" Zhu Yu asked him, blinking her eyes. Now her eyes were no longer red and swollen, and were bright and moving.


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t help but feel shaken when he looked at these eyes, and nodded.


    ��Brother Jiuchen, can I see the young lady? I won��t do anything to her.�� Zhu Yu asked in a low voice through gritted teeth.


    "This? I''ll tell Wan''er about this. If Wan''er wants to see you, I''ll let you meet her."


    With Wan''er''s temperament, he probably wouldn''t see her, so he didn''t say anything.


    ?Zhu Yu smiled sweetly at him. She didn''t care that Mu Jiuchen didn''t fully agree to her.


    Isn��t the current situation a little better than before?


    This is already a great progress.


    Actually, she was just testing her to see how much Brother Jiucheng valued the young lady.


    She only knows it in her heart so that she can take action later.


    Brother Jiuchen is hers, how could she give it up to the woman who comes from behind?


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t know what Zhu Yu was thinking, and thought she was the innocent and harmless girl from before.


    He also smiled at Zhu Yu, then ducked out of the Demon Suppression Tower, and then sent a message to Yu Wan, and then flew towards the shrine.


    ?Yu Wan received a message from Mu Jiuchen and breathed a sigh of relief when she found out that he was fine, so she left the shrine to pick him up.


    ??After receiving Mu Jiuchen, the two of them did not return directly to the shrine, but entered the Demon Suppression Tower.


    Yu Wan believed that something must have happened to Mu Jiuchen in the past ten days.


    In their palace, Yu Wan held her chin in her hands and looked directly at Mu Jiuchen: "Mu Jiuchen, has something happened to you? Or did you just receive my message?"


    Mu Jiuchen kissed her lips, looked at the flush on her face that had not faded, sighed that his Wan''er was so smart, nodded and said: "We did encounter something, after the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty solved the curse, The survivors of the Suzaku tribe are here."


    "Oh? What about them? Have they left? Do you want to go back to Nanshu Realm?" Yu Wan did not expect this to happen.


    ��I want to go back, Wan��er has to go back with me.��


    ��Okay, Tiandao Sect has nothing to do, so I��ll let you go. But before we go, let��s go back to see our grandparents. They have been wanting to see you and Dabao Erbao for a long time.��


    ��Okay, let��s go back later.��


    As he spoke, Mu Jiuchen turned over and pressed Yu Wan on top of him, causing Yu Wan to scream in surprise. This man was like a wolf who couldn''t get enough to eat.


    ?A few days later, a refreshed Mu Jiuchen took Yu Wan out of the Demon Suppression Tower and flew towards the shrine.


    At the entrance of the shrine, Chu Mingfeng, his wife, and Tian Yan��s family were waiting at the entrance. When they saw the two of them flying towards them, they all stepped forward to greet them.


    "Grandpa, grandma, father, mother, and little brother." Mu Jiuchen greeted them one by one.


    "Haha, come into the house and say it." Chu Mingfeng smiled and pulled Mu Jiuchen into the shrine.


    The rest of the people followed him in.


    ?Chu Mingfeng took a good look at Mu Jiuchen, and the more he looked at him, the more satisfied he became. He said, "Sure enough, he is the best among men. Wei''er has a unique vision."


    ��Thank you grandpa for the compliment, Jiuchen is ashamed to deserve it.�� Mu Jiuchen sweated.


    "That''s right. Where are the two great treasures? Let my great-grandfather see them too." Chu Mingfeng said with a smile again.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, and immediately moved the two treasures out with his consciousness.


    As soon as the two treasures came out, Chu Mingfeng, Nanfeng, and Chu Ling all stepped forward to look at the two treasures.


    ��Tsk, tsk, tsk, they look exactly the same. They are so handsome.�� Chu Mingfeng really loved these two great-grandsons and couldn��t stop praising them.


    Even Nanfeng liked her so much that she held Liangbao��s hand and talked non-stop.


    Chu Ling walked up to Liang Bao and said arrogantly, "I am your uncle."


    ?Liang Bao smiled and then said hello to everyone present.


    ?Then the family sat together happily.


    "Mom, grandpa and grandma, why didn''t you see them coming?" When everyone was here, Mingxiao and Qiuyue were sent.


    Yao Ji smiled and said: "Your grandpa took your grandma out to go shopping. They said they stayed in one place for too long and didn''t even go to the God Realm for a good tour. This time I went for a good tour and helped you by the way. Give birth to a little uncle."


    "This is really a happy event. We can rest assured that grandpa and grandma have reconciled." Yu Wan said, noting that her efforts were in vain.


    "No, I still have to thank you. If you hadn''t brought out the problems between them, the two of them would have been embarrassed to face them. We still don''t know what the situation would be." Yao Ji said sincerely.


    ��That��s why grandpa and grandma can talk to each other. People who can��t talk to each other are talking in vain.��


    ?In the world of cultivation, although the superiority of men to women is not that serious, betrayal cannot be tolerated. If you are too preoccupied, the possibility of reconciliation is basically zero.


    ?Fortunately, my grandparents are both rational and sensible people, and they already have a daughter, grandson, and granddaughter. As long as the conflict is resolved, everyone will be happy.


    "That''s true."


    "By the way, Mom, I''m going to Nanshu Realm with Mu Jiuchen in a few days. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Is there anything you have to do when you go to Nanshu Realm, or are you just going for a walk?" Yao Ji asked.


    ��After the ancestor of Shangyuan lifted the curse of the Suzaku clan, the survivors of the Suzaku clan came back. They found Mu Jiuchen and asked him to go back.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： frank

    Chapter 785 Confession


    ?Yaoji understands, Mu Jiuchen is the young patriarch of the Suzaku clan, and he needs to take up the responsibility of the Suzaku clan.


    Yao Ji shook her head and said, "If you have something to do, my mother won''t go. I can go at any time when your things are settled."


    ��Okay, let��s stay for a few more days and then leave.��


    Nanfeng heard it from the side and said, "Weier, is there no danger in your trip?"


    Yu Wan smiled: "Grandma, there is no danger. Even if there is danger, we have space."


    Nanfeng was still worried: "Then you go and don''t say that you are the leader of Tiandao Sect."


    She heard Tian Yan and others talk about the grievances between the Suzaku Clan and Tiandao Sect, and she thought about it more than Yao Ji.


    ?Mu Jiuchen is the young patriarch of the Suzaku tribe, and he will definitely be the patriarch in the future, and the Suzaku tribe will definitely find ways to take revenge. Wei''er is not only their young patriarch''s wife, but also the head of the Tiandao Sect.


    ?Once this relationship is broken, how will the two of them get along and face it?


    ?Nanfeng even thought that it would be better for Yu Wan not to go.


    Yu Wan naturally understands what Nanfeng means, and she will act by ear.


    Then she nodded and said, "Grandma, don''t worry. If the situation is not right, my granddaughter will run away."


    Hearing what she said, Nanfeng Yaoji smiled helplessly. Knowing that this ghost girl was very clever, they still had to give instructions.


    ?Then the family of four stayed in the shrine for half a month, and the two babies stayed in the shrine to discuss cultivation with Chu Ling.


    ?The three little ones get along very well, and everyone is happy to see them.


    ?Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan said goodbye to everyone and flew out of the palace, finding the teleportation array that Ming Ao had built before.


    ?Very few people know about this teleportation array. Since Ming Ao was sent away and his lackeys were dismissed, this teleportation array has been left vacant.


    ?Yu Wan, those losers, learned from Ming Qi that they were not disciples of Tiandao Sect, but were people he collected or trained in the God Realm and worked for him.


    ?Now this teleportation array has become their exclusive teleportation array.


    Yu Wan is still thinking about it. When he comes back, he will tell his father and ask him to use this teleportation array to earn some sacred stones.


    Yu Wan looked at the teleportation array. This was a cross-border teleportation array. The cross-border teleportation array used high-grade divine stones, which were found in Yu Wan''s space.


    ?It is a high-grade divine stone. It makes my body hurt just thinking about using it to sit in a teleportation array.


    There is no way Mu Jiuchen can''t enter her space now, so she can only sit in the teleportation array.


    ?Yu Wan gritted her teeth and took out the high-grade divine stone to activate the formation, and the two of them teleported to Nanshu Realm.


    The two of them came out of the teleportation array. Mu Jiuchen found a hiding place, which happened to be on the top of a mountain, and then set up a barrier.


    Yu Wan didn''t know what he was going to do, thinking that he might have something to discuss with her.


    After the two of them sat down, Mu Jiuchen held Yu Wan''s hand and said, "Wan''er, before we go back to the Suzaku Clan, there is something I want to tell you?"


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Yu Wan guessed that he had something to say, so she was not surprised, but she didn''t know what he wanted to tell her so seriously.


    Mu Jiuchen scratched his head, feeling a little unspeakable, but when he thought of arriving at the Suzaku Clan later, Wan''er would know even if he didn''t say anything.


    ?At that time Wan''er knew that he was in trouble. At this time, he could think of the scene where Yu Wan got angry.


    ?He bit the bullet and said: "Wan''er, here''s the thing, listen to me first, don''t be anxious."


    Yu Wan looked at him scratching his head and scratching his head, but couldn''t say anything. She was very curious about what Mu Jiuchen wanted to say to her. She said patiently: "You tell me and I will listen. Don''t be in a hurry."


    Mu Jiuchen then took a deep breath and said: "Wan''er, you know that I am also reincarnated. When I was in the Suzaku Clan, I was the young clan leader. You also know this. This time when I was promoted to God Emperor , I remembered everything, before, before, I had a fianc��e in the Suzaku tribe, the daughter of the great elder named Zhu Yu. "


    Yu Wan did not interrupt him, and listened quietly as before, as if she was all ears.


    My heart is sinking.


    ?Mu Jiuchen told her here, which meant that they had already met. Is this to inoculate her?


    Mu Jiuchen saw that her expression did not change, and he was already anxious. It would be okay if Wan''er''s expression changed, which meant that she was angry, but most of the anger would be over soon.


    But if the face is expressionless, it means that something is bad and she is very angry.


    ??But this matter had to be said, Mu Jiuchen bit the bullet and said: "Some time ago, didn''t you send a message to me to go back to the shrine? On the way back, their grandfather and grandson found me.


    Wan''er, I assure you, I never promised her, I just told her very clearly that I would not marry her. "


    ?Mu Jiuchen raised his hands as he spoke, assuring Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan looked at him with a half-smile after hearing this: "Is Zhu Yu in your Demon Suppression Tower?"


    Mu Jiuchen drooped his head and nodded, "I can''t do anything about Wan''er, even Zhu Yuchu can''t drive her away. It''s like a dog-skin plaster, so we can only send her to the Demon Suppression Tower."


    Yu Wan thought to herself, as expected, Mu Jiuchen dared to kill him first and then show off. It was very good. It would be strange not to deal with him later. She said: "Then what do you want me to do when you tell me this now?"


    Yu Wan only asked Mu Jiuchen lightly. As soon as the memory came back, a fianc��e appeared. Do you want her to give up the throne? Or agree to marry her?


    It was impossible to marry her. Mu Jiuchen had sworn the inner demon oath when they got married. Mu Jiuchen couldn''t bear to break the inner demon oath.


    ??If he asked her to help him pinch this rotten peach blossom, she could help.


    ?In fact, those rotten peach blossoms would wither on their own without Yu Wan taking action.


    ?Yu Wan believed that Mu Jiuchen could still control himself, but she still felt uncomfortable thinking that Mu Jiuchen would tell her just now.


    Mu Jiuchen waved his hand and said, "Wan''er misunderstood. What I told you was not to ask you to do anything, but to tell you this matter. Just don''t misunderstand me."


    Yu Wan: "What did I misunderstand about you? You swore the oath of the inner demon when we got married, and you didn''t dare to break the oath of the inner demon. When Muxue was pestering you in the past, I almost forgot about it before I intervened. If you kill her, I won��t care about such things in the future.��


    When a woman is in a relationship, her mind will become confused once her relationship is threatened.


    ?Some things that you don��t need to pay too much attention to are always magnified, and the results are self-defeating.


    Yu Wan is no exception. She is always worried that Mu Jiuchen will do something to disgrace her.


    ?This has nothing to do with trust or distrust. The methods of monks in the world of cultivation are not the petty tricks of ordinary people who accidentally fall into the trap of others.


    ?Later she remembered that when the two got married, Mu Jiuchen swore an oath of inner demons, so she had nothing to worry about.


    Even if he gave Mu Jiuchen a thousand courages, he would not dare to marry another woman.


    ?So Yu Wan is not worried about Mu Jiuchen finding another woman at all. If anything happens, he will deal with it himself. Why should she go through such a thankless effort?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： Meet Zhu Yu

    Chapter 786 Meeting Zhu Yu


    ?Mu Jiuchen scratched his head and laughed dryly. Fortunately, he swore the inner demon oath when they got married.


    Otherwise, he would be forced to marry Zhu Yu even if he jumped into the Yellow River to get clean.


    Don��t marry Zhu Yu unless he doesn��t return to the Zhuque Clan or rebuild the Zhuque Clan.


    ?When his parents were dying, they told him that he must rebuild the Suzaku tribe and avenge the fallen tribesmen.


    He can give up on revenge, but the Suzaku clan must be rebuilt.


    ?No one now has the guts to ask him to violate the oath of the inner demon, and it is impossible for him. He has worked hard to live, and he will not seek death.


    ��Yes, thanks to the inner demon oath I swore at that time.��


    "Don''t be complacent. You should also be careful. It''s not like you haven''t seen the methods of monks. They will throw themselves into their arms at all costs. Don''t violate the inner demon oath for no reason."


    Yu Wan glanced at him and reminded him solemnly.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, hugged her in his arms, kissed her and said, "That''s why my husband wants Wan''er to come with us."


    After his status is confirmed and he reaches the realm of God Emperor, there will definitely be women who come to him.


    ?Those women don��t necessarily covet him as a person, but they covet his identity and status.


    ?His father used to be so annoying, and caused a lot of conflicts between his parents.


    ?Later on, I took in many concubines.


    He was also worried that something like this would happen to him.


    "That''s no problem." Yu Wan smiled as brightly as a rose, and she was quite happy to crush the peach blossoms.


    "Wan''er, Zhu Yu said she misses you, do you want to meet her? If you want to meet, let''s meet here." Mu Jiuchen struck while the iron was hot and said immediately.


    Yu Wan pushed him away and said, "Let''s start now." She glared at him and said, "Let''s meet then."


    ??Who said he was her man? He kept things secret from her and settled the accounts after he went back.


    She also looked at what Mu Jiuchen''s former fianc��e looked like. When she heard him say that he once had a fianc��e, she didn''t say anything, but she was still a little bit disgusted in her heart.


    ?Mu Jiuchen was overjoyed, hugged Yu Wan and kissed her, and then with a sudden movement of consciousness, he moved Zhu Yu out.


    As soon as Zhu Yu came out, she saw Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan sitting intimately. Her heart sank, her eyes became sharp for a moment, and she immediately saluted them.


    In the Suzaku Clan, what matters is not strength, but bloodline.


    Mu Jiuchen''s lineage is the direct lineage of the Suzaku ancestor, and his bloodline is pure, and cannot be despised by the Suzaku clan members from their collateral lineage.


    Even if her cultivation level is higher than Mu Jiuchen''s.


    ��Zhu Yu has met the young patriarch and the young lady.��


    Zhu Yu looked well-behaved and polite, which gave people a good first impression.


    Yu Wan only glanced at her lightly. The more well-behaved she appeared on the surface, the less well-behaved she felt in her heart.


    "Miss Zhu Yu, please get up. No need to be polite. Please sit down. Mu Jiuchen said you want to see me. Why do you want to see me?" Yu Wan went straight to the point.


    Zhu Yu glanced at Mu Jiuchen, but Mu Jiuchen did not look at her. She turned her head, still standing respectfully and said, "Young Madam, you should have heard what the Young Patriarch said about me and him, right?"


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ��Plop!��


    Suddenly, Zhu Yu plopped down and knelt down in front of Yu Wan like a mortal. Tears immediately flowed down, and she cried: "Young madam, please let Yu''er marry brother Jiuchen. We are an unmarried couple to begin with. Yu''er has been waiting for him for so long, I hope the young lady will understand Yu''er''s pain.


    ??Yu''er doesn''t mind that you are Brother Jiuchen''s legitimate wife, and Yu''er can be his concubine. As long as the young lady agrees that Yu''er will marry Brother Jiuchen and be by his side, it is enough. "


    Yu Wan was shocked by Zhu Yu''s actions. For a man, she even gave up her dignity as a **** and knelt down to beg a true god.


    Also asked to be a concubine.


    It really refreshed her outlook on life.


    If it were her, she wouldn''t be able to do this.


    Yu Wan glanced at Mu Jiuchen, who was also stunned, and saw not only shock but also a hint of distress in his eyes.


    Yu Wan nudged Mu Jiuchen with her elbow: "Mu Jiuchen, do you think I agree or not?"


    Mu Jiuchen came to his senses and looked away. He didn''t expect Zhu Yu to be so persistent. He sighed in his heart. He could only let Zhu Yu down in his life.


    To be honest, Zhu Yu''s actions just now really touched the softness in his heart. Zhu Yu would be moved by him for letting go of his dignity, even a man would be moved by it.


    But, that moving appearance is not as important as life.


    Mu Jiuchen smiled bitterly and said, "Wasn''t Wan''er asking knowingly?"


    Yu Wan spread her hands, looked at Zhu Yu and said, "Look, it''s not that I won''t let you marry your 90% brother."


    Yu Wan said the word "Brother Jiuchen" very hard, and she even glanced at Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Mu Jiuchen lowered his head and pretended not to notice.


    ?Zhu Yu bit her lip tightly, looked at Mu Jiuchen with tears in her eyes, and asked softly: "Brother Jiuchen, why?"


    ��Zhu Yu, I��m telling you very clearly, why are you so stubborn? Have you even lost your dignity for something impossible?��


    Mu Jiuchen was furious, why did Zhu Yu just not listen?


    ��Do you have to force me to break my oath to the devil and destroy my soul?��


    Zhu Yu was speechless.


    She turned back to look at Yu Wan, grabbed her arm with both hands and begged again: "Young madam, you can, you can break brother Jiuchen''s inner demon oath, so that I can get married."


    Yu Wan stroked Zhu Yu''s hand and looked at Zhu Yu coldly. Is this woman really asking her? Do you think she can agree?


    ��Zhu Yu, you don��t need to beg me, it��s useless to beg me. He was the one who swore the inner demon oath, and I didn��t force him to do it at that time.


    Furthermore, we have been married for many years and can no longer tolerate a third party.


    So if you want to marry your 90% brother, it''s impossible. Another word of advice, Miss Zhu Yu, don''t just focus on Mu Jiuchen. "


    Yu Wan��s words are very clear, I believe Zhu Yu can understand them.


    Sure enough, after Yu Wan finished speaking, Zhu Yu stood up on her own, her aura suddenly changed. She was not as soft and weak as before, exuding a fierce aura.


    She looked at Mu Jiuchen with a gloomy look.


    ?Mu Jiuchen immediately released his divine power to protect Yu Wan.


    ?This scene stimulated Zhu Yu again, and she looked coldly: "Brother Jiucheng is really infatuated. It''s Yu''er''s fault for being so sentimental."


    After saying that, he broke Mu Jiuchen''s barrier with a wave of his hand and dodged away.


    ?Mu Jiuchen stared dumbfoundedly at Zhu Yu who left angrily.


    "What? Can''t bear to leave?" Yu Wan stretched out her hand and waved in front of him, teasing him.


    Mu Jiuchen came back to his senses: "How is that possible? I just think she has changed a lot from before."


    In his memory, Zhu Yu had always been gentle, gentle, weak, and very dependent on him. When had she ever been so fierce?


    Yu Wan''s lips curled up slightly: "You still don''t understand women well enough. You are overthinking how gentle a person who can cultivate to a high-level God Emperor can be."


    Mu Jiuchen touched his nose: "How can I have time to get to know women? Why don''t I stay by your side all day long?"


    ��Have you seen it now? Shall we leave?�� Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him, looking like an idiot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： Suzaku tribe

    Chapter 787 Suzaku Clan


    ?Zhu Yu didn''t expect that her character would collapse in front of Mu Jiuchen.


    Just thinking about Zhu Yu leaving, he felt a lot of hatred towards them both.


    ??This inexplicably provokes a strong enemy, a love rival.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and picked up Yu Wan: "Let''s go."


    As he spoke, he teleported away.


    ??The Suzaku Clan''s clan is located in the south of Nanshu Realm. There used to be a city called Zhuque City, which was also the Suzaku Clan''s clan.


    When the two arrived, the place was in full swing, and many gods were building the city.


    From some of the traces left behind, it can be seen that everything here was destroyed and turned into ruins.


    ��Today��s mountains, rivers, and forests have all been rebuilt, and cities are currently being built.


    There are many shrines in the city. Some of them have been put down and are still adjusting their positions, while some are still planning.


    ��Young Patriarch, are you back?��


    At this moment, a silver-haired old man who looked like Shangyuan flew over to him and called Mu Jiuchen in surprise.


    As soon as he came up, he saluted the two of them.


    ��Zhu Hao has met the young patriarch and the young lady.��


    When he called the young lady, his consciousness looked at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan smiled at him and said, "Great elder, you don''t have to be polite."


    The elder also nodded towards her, and then asked Mu Jiuchen: "Young patriarch, you are all back. Where is Yu''er? Have you met her?"


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head: "Didn''t sister Yue''er come back? She left before us."


    ??The great elder''s face changed, and he suddenly became worried: "Girl, young patriarch, you are not having any conflicts, are you?"


    "No, I just explained the situation to her, and then sister Yu''er left first, but she was not in a good mood when she left. We thought she came back first." Mu Jiuchen said truthfully, the elder knew about this, it was nothing Secretive.


    The First Elder glanced at Yu Wan and knew that she did not agree. He sighed: "Let her be. She will be fine after a while."


    Yu''er has been waiting for the young patriarch for so many years, but when he finally got married and had children, no one could accept it.


    His poor granddaughter.


    They were the only two people left in his lineage. Seeing his granddaughter like this made him feel very uncomfortable, but he really had no way to force Mu Jiuchen and Mu Jiuchen to agree.


    ??Yu Wan doesn''t agree, even if she kills her, it will be useless.


    Why! It��s just that God treats my granddaughter too poorly, I hope she doesn��t get into trouble.


    ??The Great Elder looked sad and let her go. Maybe Yu''er will come back naturally after a while when her mood improves. After all, Yu''er is also a high-level God Emperor, so I don''t worry about what Yu''er will suffer outside.


    Mu Jiuchen: "Great Elder, I can''t help this matter."


    The great elder shook his head: "It''s no one''s fault that I didn''t mention this matter. Then please go back, the young patriarch and the young lady. The main hall has been set up and is ready for use."


    ��Thank you for your hard work, Great Elder, let��s go back to the main hall.��


    ?The three of them arrived in front of a tall palace in an instant. Seeing this palace, Mu Jiuchen felt depressed. This palace was exactly the same as the one their family lived in before.


    Seeing this palace reminded Mu Jiuchen of his parents, but it was a pity that they had truly died.


    Yu Wan felt his expression and reached out to hold his hand tightly. The two followed the elder into the palace.


    "Young Patriarch, this palace is fine. I made it according to the previous palace."


    ��Very good, the great elder has taken the trouble.��


    "No way, these are what I should do. I hope our Suzaku clan can prosper as before."


    ??And showed the majesty of the Suzaku clan in the world of gods.


    Mu Jiuchen clenched his fists and said, "It is my responsibility to rebuild the Suzaku Clan. In the future, the Great Elder will be needed in many places. Let''s work together."


    ��This is also my duty, young master, you��re welcome.��


    ?The two of them went to talk about things, and Yu Wan left the palace and walked around for a while.


    ?This city is not small, it is bigger than the Chu Clan. It can be seen that the Suzaku Clan was so huge at that time, no wonder it made Tiandao Sect afraid.


    The busy people only looked at Yu Wan with amazement and continued to do their work.


    Not far away, a pair of eyes full of jealousy and hatred followed Yu Wan.


    ?That person is Zhu Yu.


    ??Zhu Yu looked at Yu Wan with eyes that were quenched with poison. She did not use her spiritual sense to look at her, fearing that Yu Wan would find her.


    She left, but how could she be willing to do so, so she quietly followed the two of them and took the opportunity to capture Yu Wan.


    How could she make Yu Wan feel better?


    A little true **** actually embarrassed her. She was so humbled, but the woman refused.


    Since the soft one won��t work, then use the hard one.


    ?Yu Wan was concentrating on watching the excitement in the city, unaware that Zhu Yu had another idea for her.


    ?She walked to a street. The street was almost completed, and there were only a few people cleaning up the aftermath.


    She watched as she walked.


    Look at those palaces, they are all artifacts, and the refining techniques are exquisite.


    Yu Wan has only seen these refining techniques on jade slips in the Sutra Pavilion. This is the first time she has seen the real thing.


    Compared with ancient and ancient methods, it is more exquisite.


    Yu Wan was so mesmerized that she had no idea that she had walked into a deserted street.


    until��


    ��Huh? Where is this?��


    Yu Wan looked at the endless street and became startled. Then she stopped and looked at the street.


    "snort!"


    ?There was a heavy hum, and then a figure flashed in front of her.


    ��Zhu Yu, it turns out you are here to show off.�� When Yu Wan saw the person coming, she stepped back a few steps and distanced herself from Zhu Yu.


    ??Zhu Yu looked at Yu Wan coldly and said sarcastically: "It''s useless to retreat to this emperor''s world of ice and snow."


    Yu Wan doesn��t know about the ice and snow world, but she must be trapped somewhere by Zhu Yu.


    It''s just that it''s so difficult to trap her, but she doesn''t mind playing with her.


    ��You want me to break Mu Jiuchen��s inner demon vow?��


    "if not?"


    ��What if I don��t break it?��


    "Then you stay here for the rest of your life." Zhu Yu thought about giving up her soul and seizing Yu Wan''s body, but if she took away Yu Wan''s body, she would also die, and the inner demon oath remained unbroken.


    And Mu Jiuchen knew it at a glance.


    ?Then let Yu Wan stay in her ice and snow world for the rest of her life.


    ?The world of ice and snow is actually a restriction imposed by her. It is like a small world inside. Although there is no ice or snow, it is colder than places with ice and snow.


    Even a man of God cannot resist for long.


    It can make people doubt life.


    ?Sure enough, not long after, a chill hit Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan shuddered, and she understood Zhu Yu''s ice and snow world.


    As an ordinary person, he would really just stay here and wait to die.


    She does not exist.


    ?Yu Wan used her divine power to defend herself.


    She looked at Zhu Yu who was full of dignity and said, "I''m gone. Aren''t you afraid that Mu Jiuchen will cause trouble for you?"


    ��So what if Brother Jiuchen knows about it? How can he be far away from my grandfather and the people in the clan when we rebuild the Suzaku clan?��


    ?Those in the clan who entered the secret realm back then were now all extremely powerful. She did not believe that Mu Jiuchen would abandon them for Yu Wan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： Ice World

    Chapter 788 Ice and Snow World


    ?That secret realm was found by Suzaku Ancestor. It is an independent small realm with complete rules. It is completely possible to practice normally in it and survive the tribulation normally.


    It��s just that the secret realm is a bit small.


    There were twenty-six of them that year, including her grandfather, a total of twenty-seven, eight of whom were promoted to the realm of the God Emperor.


    After all, the resources in the secret realm are limited. If they were all in the God Realm, they would all be God Emperors now.


    Later, some tribesmen got married, and their descendants all reached the level of gods.


    This is a powerful force, and I believe her brother Jiuchen will never give up this power.


    ?This woman, she doesn��t believe that brother Jiuchen would give up this power for her.


    ?Zhu Yu looked at Yu Wan like an ant.


    ?Indeed, a little true **** like Yu Wan is really an ant in Zhu Yu''s eyes.


    "Mu Jiuchen has to rebuild the Suzaku clan? Wouldn''t it be better if I let him be the main **** of the Nanshu Realm?" Yu Wan didn''t mind Zhu Yu''s eyes at all, and her tone was full of provocation.


    The chief of the Suzaku tribe was a fart and pulled the Lord God down. He was not even better.


    "boom!"


    ?Zhu Yu was caught off guard and struck Yu Wan with a palm. Yu Wan was thrown away and fell heavily to the ground. She was already seriously injured.


    ��Cough cough cough����


    Yu Wan spit out blood. This lunatic showed mercy, otherwise it would not have been as simple as being seriously injured.


    "You are a disaster. How can Brother Jiuchen give up the Suzaku Clan? Who is the Lord God? If we, the Suzaku Clan, want the position of Lord God, it is not something we can easily capture."


    ??Zhu Yu angrily scolded Yu Wan, staring at her with venomous eyes.


    ?She endured, resisting the urge to kill this woman.


    They, the Suzaku Clan, are a tribe of ancient divine beasts that are unspeakably noble. Why do they need the position of main **** to face those group of human monks every day?


    Working as cattle and horses for human monks?


    How can this be?


    Yu Wan''s heart sank after hearing Zhu Yu''s words. The Suzaku Clan didn''t like the position of main god, so it''s no wonder that it caused the Tiandao Sect to kill him.


    How could Tiandao Sect allow this kind of group to be superior to human monks? To put it bluntly, Suzaku was just a beast in the eyes of human monks. How could a beast be allowed to suppress humans?


    ?In this case, Yu Wan had to go back quickly, find Mu Jiuchen, and ask him clearly about the purpose of rebuilding the Suzaku clan.


    What Zhu Yu said must be the words and deeds of the great elder.


    After the Suzaku Clan is rebuilt in the future, he will definitely force Mu Jiuchen to follow the old path of the Suzaku Clan.


    ?Thinking of this, Yu Wan''s consciousness returned to space and she quickly swallowed a healing pill.


    ?Outside, Zhu Yu was shocked when she saw Yu Wan disappear suddenly, and immediately looked for Yu Wan in the ice and snow world.


    How could she find it?


    Zhu Yu was a little panicked now. She immediately evacuated the ice and snow world. She had to get to Mu Jiuchen before Yu Wan to prevent him from meeting Yu Wan.


    As soon as they met, brother Jiuchen knew that she had just injured Yu Wan.


    She didn��t want Brother Jiuchen to know about her imprisoning and injuring Yu Wan. Doesn��t that mean she is a vicious woman?


    Brother Jiuchen dislikes vicious women the most.


    ??Zhu Yu immediately left the ice and snow world and left in a hurry. Yu Wan, who was healing in the space, saw her and knew that she must be looking for Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Zhu Yu went to find Mu Jiuchen first, just because she didn''t want Mu Jiuchen to see her, and what Zhu Yu had just done would be exposed.


    ?But can Zhu Yu stop him? She has this door. Unless Mu Jiuchen stays in the Demon Suppression Tower forever, then she won''t be able to find him.


    ?In this case, she wouldn''t be in a hurry and would heal her injuries first. Mu Jiuchen would listen to her anyway.


    Not afraid of Zhu Yu black and white. If Mu Jiuchen dares to turn his elbow and turn out, then she will count with him with his old account.


    On the other side, Mu Jiuchen came out after discussing with the elder but did not see Yu Wan. He immediately used his spiritual consciousness to look around. After this search, Yu Wan was not found, but Zhu Yu came back.


    At this time, Zhu Yu returned to her usual gentle demeanor. She walked up to the two of them and called out respectfully: "Grandpa, brother Jiuchen, where are you going?"


    Seeing Zhu Yu appear at this time but not Yu Wan, Mu Jiuchen frowned subconsciously. He just nodded towards Zhu Yu, and then said to Dachang: "Dear Elder, let me go find Wan''er first, and then come back. you."


    "Where did the young lady go?" Zhu Yu asked deliberately, as if he had no idea what had happened.


    "I don''t know, so I''m going to find her now." Mu Jiuchen said calmly and walked out.


    ??Zhu Yu immediately caught up: "Brother Jiucheng, I''ll go with you. I''m familiar with this place."


    Mu Jiuchen looked back at her. This scene seemed like it was back to the past. Zhu Yu always liked to chase him like this. She would follow him wherever he went.


    It''s just that things are different now. He said, "I won''t bother Sister Yu''er anymore. I''m very familiar with this place."


    I have lived here for more than 100,000 years in my previous life, and I am more familiar with it than the food.


    ??Zhu Yu didn''t care. She stamped her feet behind Mu Jiuchen and said coquettishly: "No, I will go with brother Jiuchen."


    She immediately caught up with Mu Jiuchen and followed him.


    Mu Jiuchen only glanced at her without saying a word. Just follow her. He couldn''t control her not to follow in such a big place.


    Mu Jiuchen searched around the city and found no one, and then searched around outside the city but found no one. He stopped immediately. This was wrong. Wan''er couldn''t have gone anywhere without saying a word.


    When he came back, he called a tribesman who was working and asked, "Have you seen this goddess?"


    As he spoke, he waved his hand in the air, and Yu Wan''s image appeared.


    ��You have seen it, you have seen it, it is a very beautiful goddess, we all saw it, she went over there.�� After the tribesman finished speaking, he pointed to a street.


    "Thank you!" Mu Jiuchen thanked him and walked over there, thinking deeply as he walked. He had looked in that direction, but there was no one there at all.


    ?Zhu Yu��s eyes flashed and she followed him up.


    The direction that the tribesman pointed was exactly where she set up the ice and snow world.


    ?The ice and snow world has the function of a fantasy. They saw Yu Wan walking around the city, but they didn''t know that she had entered her ice and snow world.


    ?Looking at Mu Jiuchen''s extremely anxious look, Zhu Yu felt very uncomfortable. In the past, brother Jiuchen would only do this to her.


    ?She regretted not being able to kill Yu Wan with all her strength.


    ?With Mu Jiuchen''s cultivation level, he still couldn''t see the ice and snow world set up by Zhu Yu, let alone any clues about it.


    Her ice and snow world is unknown to other tribe members except her grandfather.


    Everyone has their own trump card. She cannot let her trump card be exposed to others, and neither can her clan members.


    The two of them walked towards the end of the alley one after another.


    The elder at the back watched the two people walking past. He was thoughtful. When he didn''t see Yu Wan and his granddaughter happened to appear, he had a guess in his mind that his granddaughter must have brought Yu Wan into the world of ice and snow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： thick-skinned

    Chapter 789: Thick-skinned


    ?With their divine consciousness at the level of the God Emperor, the entire Suzaku City is within the scope of their divine consciousness, so there is no reason why they can''t find anyone.


    ??Moreover, Yu Wan has never been here before, and Mu Jiuchen is also here, so it is impossible for him to leave without saying a word.


    There is no one to be found now, the answer is obvious.


    The elder sighed, hoping that the young patriarch would not discover what his granddaughter had done.


    He believed that his granddaughter''s world of ice and snow could still trap the little true **** Yu Wan.


    ?So he was not worried and turned around to see the construction of the city.


    In the space, Yu Wan didn''t know that Mu Jiuchen was already looking for her, and her injuries were just a little bit worse.


    At this time, Mu Jiuchen had already reached the end and still did not see Yu Wan. He turned back and looked at Zhu Yu coldly: "Did you do anything to Wan''er?"


    How could it be such a coincidence that Zhu Yu came back right after Wan''er disappeared.


    Zhu Yu is stubborn and hates Wan''er. Mu Jiuchen doesn''t believe that Zhu Yu is gentle to Wan''er.


    ??Zhu Yu showed a surprised expression: "Brother Jiuchen, why do you think so? Is Yu''er so bad in your heart?"


    Zhu Yu looked aggrieved. Mu Jiuchen couldn''t see any flaws. He took a deep look at Zhu Yu, turned around and went back.


    Wan''er has a boundary gate, so no one should be able to trap her.


    ?Then if he goes back and waits, Wan''er will definitely come back to find him. Then won''t he know what''s going on?


    Zhu Yu saw that Mu Jiuchen did not doubt her and followed him back to the palace.


    After returning home, Zhu Yu followed him step by step. She followed Mu Jiuchen wherever he was. At the same time, she kept her consciousness outside watching, fearing that Yu Wan would suddenly appear.


    She was also very surprised. What ability did Yu Wan have to disappear out of thin air in her world of ice and snow?


    ??Does she know space magic?


    Use space to escape?


    ??This is really a bit troublesome. Zhu Yu was no longer in the mood to follow Mu Jiuchen and instead went to find the great elder.


    When the elder saw his granddaughter coming to his place, he was sure that her granddaughter must be doing something about Yu Wan, so he immediately set up a barrier.


    "Did you do it to make the young lady disappear? Did you trap her in the world of ice and snow?" the elder asked directly.


    ��Grandpa!�� Zhu Yu called out coquettishly.


    "Alas! You child, why are you so stubborn? You trapped her but don''t hurt her." The elder sighed. As long as his granddaughter acts like a spoiled child, he can''t do anything about this baby.


    ��Grandpa, no, my granddaughter trapped her in the world of ice and snow, but she disappeared out of thin air in my world of ice and snow. My granddaughter thinks she must know the art of space.��


    ��Huh?�� The great elder was surprised.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? What if she goes to the young patriarch and tells him about this?"


    ??The First Elder looked like he hated iron and said, "Moreover, why did you ask grandpa to plead for you in front of the young patriarch about this matter? Why are you so careless in doing things?"


    ��That��s why my granddaughter came to grandpa to find a solution. She doesn��t want brother Jiuchen to hate me even more because of this matter.��


    The great elder glared at her, as if he had liked her before, and asked, "You didn''t do anything to her, did you?"


    He knew his granddaughter''s temper. She was usually gentle and sweet, but in reality she was vicious.


    ?Of course these are what he taught. People who live in the world of cultivation, gentle and kind people do not live long.


    He did not want his granddaughter to die early.


    "I, I injured her, and then she disappeared." Zhu Yu lowered her head and whispered, looking like a little girl who had done something wrong, waiting for punishment from her elders.


    ��You.�� The great elder poked Zhu Yu��s forehead lovingly and asked, ��Then was there any space fluctuation when she disappeared?��


    Zhu Yu thought for a while and shook his head: "I didn''t pay attention!"


    ?At that time, she was so angry that she would not pay attention to whether Yu Wan could escape.


    In her world of ice and snow, Yu Wan was just the meat on her chopping board that she could slaughter, so there was no way to protect her.


    ��You kid, didn��t my grandpa teach you, never let down your guard against anyone or anything, and never underestimate anyone.��


    "Grandpa, now is not the time to scold your granddaughter. Now is the time to think about how to explain to brother Jiuchen. Oh, by the way, she was injured because she told brother Jiucheng to listen to her and not to rebuild the Suzaku clan, but to let him make the decision. god."


    When the elder heard this, his face darkened as expected, and he pulled Zhu Yu: "Let''s go with grandpa to find the young patriarch and explain the matter to him. You said you didn''t mean it, there was a reason. I don''t think the young patriarch will blame you. "


    ?That young lady really dares to think about anything.


    How is it possible without rebuilding the Suzaku clan?


    ?He was not present at the time. If he heard this, he might also take action.


    What an ignorant and stupid woman. What��s the big deal with the main gods of human monks? What they want is to rule humans and be their masters.


    Zhu Yu nodded obediently and went to find Mu Jiuchen with the elder.


    Mu Jiuchen was sitting cross-legged in the main hall, waiting patiently. Suddenly he saw the great elder coming with Zhu Yu, and he raised his head to signal to them.


    The great elder and Zhu Yu sat opposite him.


    ��What is the matter with the great elder coming here now?��


    The great elder nodded.


    ��Young patriarch, I brought Yu��er here to apologize to you.��


    Mu Jiuchen frowned: "What are you apologizing for?"


    Great Elder: "Yu''er did what happened to Madam Young, but she didn''t do it on purpose. Madam Young asked you not to rebuild the Suzaku Clan and let you be the main god, so Yu''er took action against Madam Young.


    Yu''er didn''t say anything before because she was afraid that you would scold her. This child is confused. When I came back, I scolded her. Why don''t I bring her to apologize to the young patriarch immediately?


    ?Young patriarch, don''t worry, Yu''er only injured the young lady, it''s not serious. The young lady must be recovering from her injuries somewhere at the moment. "


    Mu Jiuchen''s head was buzzing after hearing this. How dare this woman not tell him immediately after hurting Wan''er and follow him to find her.


    ??This grandson is still shameless enough to ask for his forgiveness?


    Mu Jiuchen laughed angrily. He looked at Zhu Yu with sharp eyes. How could this woman become like this?


    With the elder being around, it was difficult for him to do anything. He took a deep breath and said, "We will wait until Wan''er comes back to discuss this matter. I will definitely seek an explanation for Zhu Yu''s injury to Wan''er."


    In other words, he will never forgive Zhu Yu at all.


    ?Why should we forgive? Are they stronger than the young clan leader like him?


    ��Oh? Husband, how can I get an explanation for me?��


    After Mu Jiuchen finished speaking, Yu Wan suddenly appeared in front of him out of thin air and asked him with a smile.


    When the Great Elder and Zhu Yu saw her appearing out of thin air, Zhu Yu''s eyes flashed. This woman really knew how to use space.


    ??And it��s amazing.


    Mu Jiuchen was relieved when he saw her appearing. He held Yu Wan''s hand affectionately and said, "Wan''er, sit down and tell your husband what is going on?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： break up

    Chapter 790 Disbandment


    Yu Wan glanced at the sullen Zhu Yu, sat down next to Mu Jiuchen, and reached out to hold his arm and said: "Goddess Zhu Yu said, he imprisoned me. If you find out, you will have to fight to rebuild Suzaku." The clan would not blame them and would not give up their great help. And I said, what is so great about a clan leader of the Suzaku clan? Wouldn''t it be better for us to be the main **** of the Nanshu Realm? Unexpectedly, this Zhuyu Goddess said nothing. One punch hurt me."


    Yu Wan didn''t say anything else. Mu Jiuchen naturally knew where she had gone.


    After the great elder heard the whole story, he didn''t think what his granddaughter said was wrong. She was very reasonable. If you want to rebuild the Suzaku clan, their people who came out of the secret realm are really an indispensable force. Mu Jiuchen Can''t live without them.


    ??Furthermore, he was also the great elder of the Suzaku Clan. Apart from Mu Jiuchen, he was the only one in the Suzaku Clan. All the ancestors, elders, patriarchs, and wives of the patriarchs all died in that battle.


    Now they are the only one hundred people left.


    ???Moreover, all the hundred people who came were brought out by him from the secret realm, and they all obeyed him. As the patriarch of the clan, Mu Jiuchen would be a mere commander without his support.


    What can we use to rebuild the Suzaku tribe?


    On the contrary, he can take these people to establish another Suzaku tribe.


    At this time, Zhu Yu looked at Yu Wan with an expression like "What do you want to do to me?"


    ??Mu Jiuchen looked at the expressions of the great elder''s grandparents and knew that this was what the great elder thought.


    Hehe, this is just the beginning, and they are not looking down on him as a young patriarch. They are really confident.


    You want to rebuild the Suzaku Clan. Do you think it can��t be built without them?


    It��s ridiculous. Now that the curse has been lifted, will no one from the Suzaku tribe appear again in the future?


    Does he have to rebuild now?


    And you have to use people like the great elders?


    What made him even more angry was that they shamelessly begged him for forgiveness, still in such a condescending manner.


    They even admitted confidently that they had injured Wan''er, thinking that he would not get angry.


    ??He will not blame anyone who gives them confidence!


    ??This is also a slap in the face.


    Mu Jiuchen said coldly: "Elder, I don''t care what you think, Zhu Yu imprisoned and injured Wan''er just shouldn''t be done, and I can''t accept your apology.


    As for the rebuilding of the Suzaku Clan, Wan''er is right. If you are willing to rebuild the Suzaku Clan, I welcome it. If you are not willing, then it is okay not to rebuild the Suzaku Clan. "


    The elder felt uncomfortable hearing this. He thought Mu Jiuchen would compromise no matter what. He asked with a sullen face, "What do you mean by this, young patriarch?"


    ��Can��t you understand, Great Elder? Don��t Great Elder think that Zhu Yu injured Wan��er and just let it go?��


    If you hit someone and apologize, then he will hit you back.


    ??The First Elder took a deep breath. He did not expect that Mu Jiuchen valued Yu Wan so much that he would even dare to say that he would give up rebuilding the Suzaku Clan for a woman.


    The great elder was disappointed. He said coldly, "What does the young patriarch want?"


    Mu Jiuchen: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want Zhu Yu and the great elder to swear the inner demon oath. Everything else is just a formality and unnecessary."


    ��What demon oath do you swear?�� The great elder resisted the urge to run away.


    ��I want the great elder to swear that no one from the Zhuque clan, especially you and Zhu Yu, will not take action against Yu Wan in any form in the future.��


    Who can''t say the words "I''m sorry" to apologize? What substantive effect does it have?


    From now on, he will always stay in the Suzaku clan, and Wan''er will definitely stay there too. If everyone doesn''t like her, they will come and beat her up, and then say sorry?


    What he wants is to solve the problem once and for all. Wan''er''s cultivation level is low now, so this is the only way he can think of.


    ??The First Elder looked deeply at Mu Jiuchen. At this time, he was extremely disappointed with Mu Jiuchen, and he swore a demonic oath on behalf of the entire clan just because of a woman.


    How is this possible? Don''t say he can''t do it. What does it have to do with Yu Wan''an''s insecurity? It would be best if she died. Why did he swear an oath to protect her?


    ??Just kidding, he is the Great Perfection God Emperor. How can a little true **** get his blessing? Besides, he is also a thorn in his granddaughter''s side.


    He does not support such a patriarch either.


    He said coldly: "Then what if I say no?"


    The result of the great elder was what Mu Jiuchen expected, "Since Wan''er''s safety cannot be guaranteed, then it''s okay not to rebuild the Suzaku clan. But you have almost built it, so I will leave it here to you, the young clan leader. He��s not your young patriarch anymore.��


    ��The young patriarch plans to leave the Suzaku Clan?��


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head. How could he be asked to leave? It was them who broke away from the Suzaku Clan. He said, "No, you broke away from my tribe."


    ?His lineage is the orthodox one, the direct descendants of the Suzaku ancestor. It��s just that in his generation, the bloodline has become impure.


    ?Like the great elders, they only have 10% of Suzaku blood in their bodies, so they are no longer considered members of the Suzaku clan.


    If he has a lot of human blood in his body, he is considered a human monk.


    ��Are we escaping?�� A flash of joy flashed in the great elder��s eyes.


    "Yes." Mu Jiuchen was very determined. What would he do with someone who was disrespectful to Wan''er?


    The great elder was happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. This was great. He separated from Mu Jiuchen''s branch and built another branch. He is the ancestor, and he also has six **** emperors including Yu''er. , with such strength, what should he worry about.


    ?He was eager to do so. Why should Mu Jiuchen lead them? Why couldn''t he be the master of his own affairs?


    From now on, he will be in charge of these five hubs.


    Hahahaha... the great elder laughed wildly in his heart.


    What an unexpected surprise!


    He tried hard to suppress the ecstasy in his heart and pretended to be angry: "Okay, okay, since the young patriarch has said so, except for us, if I don''t help you, I still think I am too shameless to leave. In this case, I have established a separate Suzaku clan and have nothing to do with the young clan leader. I hope that the young clan leader will do his own thing. "


    After saying that, Zhu Yu, who was still in a daze, walked out of the hall.


    "Is it time to break up?" Yu Wanpengpeng still looked at Mu Jiuchen, the eldest ancestor and grandson, who was leaving.


    Mu Jiuchen looked back: "Well, let''s break up. Let''s go back to Tianshu Realm. This is his Suzaku Clan."


    "You really gave up like that?" Yu Wan didn''t believe it. Mu Jiuchen gave up when he said he gave up, which surprised her.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, rubbed her head and asked, "Is your injury okay?"


    Yu Wan lay in Mu Jiuchen''s arms and shook her head: "It''s okay."


    ?She could see that Mu Jiuchen was actually very reluctant to give up, but the elders and the others were self-sufficient in cultivation and did not take them seriously.


    ?Whether it breaks up or is established in the future, Mu Jiuchen, the clan leader, may not have much say and will be suppressed in every aspect.


    With their strength, it is not impossible to rebuild the Suzaku Clan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： leave

    Chapter 791 Leaving


    Mu Jiuchen kissed her: "It''s okay, then let''s go. Now that we''ve broken up, they won''t worry about anything. My husband can''t seek justice for you now, but one day he will seek justice for you. of."


    "It doesn''t matter. We have a long way to go. We can''t touch eggs with stones. Let''s go."


    They will not do what idiots do. Just because they are not strong enough now does not mean they will not be strong in the future.


    It��s just that there is another powerful enemy, even stronger than Ming Ao.


    ?Mingao is just a father and son, they are the same clan here.


    ?Yu Wan sighed in her heart. The former enemies had not been eliminated but they had made strong enemies. They were really capable of causing trouble.


    The couple left the Suzaku Clan without stopping and flew towards the teleportation array.


    They have broken their skins. Who knows if the Grand Elder will make things difficult for them?


    ?Especially Zhu Yu, the couple knew that she would not let them leave so easily.


    As they expected, in the great elder''s palace, the grandfather and grandson watched the two people leaving. Zhu Yu asked unwillingly: "Is grandpa going to let them leave like this?"


    The great elder said with a gloomy face: "How is that possible?"


    Since he is no longer a member of the Suzaku clan, why don''t you leave this person to seek revenge on him later? He is not that kind of fool.


    Those who are not used by him will have only one fate, death.


    ??Moreover, he hated Yu Wan to death. This scourge of mankind, how could Mu Jiuchen leave the Suzaku Clan and let him be the leader of the Suzaku Clan?


    ?He was a little impulsive before, but now that he thinks about it carefully, he feels that it is very inappropriate.


    ??Although he is the great elder, the tribesmen also listen to his words, but the premise is that he is the elder of the Suzaku tribe and does not climb up to become the chief of the tribe.


    In this way, the other six people in the God Emperor Realm may not be able to obey him.


    ?Those six people in the God-Emperor realm are the descendants of the other six elders, and even the descendants of the ancestors. If he wants to be the clan leader, it will be a bit difficult.


    To be honest with them, if he was expelled from the clan by Mu Jiuchen, those people would definitely not support him and would either leave or compete with him for the position of clan leader.


    ?Although those six people are not as strong as their ancestors and grandsons, the six of them will fight to the death with them. It is not impossible to defeat them, and it is even possible for both sides to lose. Mu Jiuchen will definitely come back to take advantage.


    ?Thinking of this possibility, the great elder was itching with hatred, so he began to make calculations in his mind.


    When thinking about how to deal with those six divine emperors, those six people must be for his use, and he must not take advantage of Mu Jiuchen.


    Zhu Yu felt happy when she heard what the elder said. She raised her brows and said viciously: "Grandpa, let me lead people to capture them both. Before they go far, catch him off guard. Grandpa, do you have any idea?" Unknown to him, Brother Jiuchen has a divine tower on him. If he finds out too late that they will definitely enter the divine tower, it will be difficult to catch them. "


    "Oh? A divine tower? Yu''er is sure it''s a divine tower? The one that disappeared from Tianshu Realm?" The elder was surprised.


    ��Yes, Grandpa, is there a second divine tower in the God Realm?��


    ��Okay, that��s great.�� The elder slapped his thigh and beamed with joy.


    ?Now he is even more determined to kill Mu Jiuchen.


    ??Keeping this man alive would be a serious nuisance. Not only would it prevent him from ruling the Suzaku Clan, but it would also confuse his granddaughter. In addition, he has a sacred tower.


    Kill him and solve the future troubles. I believe that after Mu Jiuchen is dead, the Suzaku tribe will really become a group of dragons. He is the great elder, and it is logical to take over the Suzaku tribe.


    Just take care of those six people.


    ??And you can also get his ziggurat.


    An artifact like the God Tower is something that everyone wants to own.


    It is said that the sacred tower is the sacred weapon of the Suzaku ancestor. This sacred weapon is a world of its own and will be used by him in the future. Are the Suzaku clan still worried about not being able to grow stronger?


    Hahaha... The great elder laughed happily in his heart again. This was really an unexpected gain.


    ��Let��s go, grandpa will go in person.��


    ??The great elder waved his hand and disappeared into the hall with Zhu Yu.


    On the other side, the other six **** emperors looked at Mu Jiuchen and his wife leaving with confusion.


    The six people quickly gathered together, and one person said: "Zhu Wen, why did the young patriarch and his wife leave in such a hurry? What happened?"


    The six of them have been waiting for the great elder to send a message asking them to see the young patriarch, but this man left without even seeing him. What does this mean?


    ?The man named Zhu Wen is the highest among the six, reaching the level of God Emperor, the same as Zhu Yu.


    He was also puzzled.


    He shook his head and said: "I don''t know, let''s go find the great elder and ask."


    The other five people nodded and flew towards the great elder''s palace.


    ��Huh? How come the great elder and the others are out too?�� someone asked.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw the great elder and his grandson flying out.


    "Let''s go, follow up and take a look." Zhu Wen waved his hand, and the six of them followed.


    ??When Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan left the Suzaku Clan, Mu Jiuchen immediately took Yu Wan into the Demon Suppression Tower.


    In the Demon Suppression Tower, Yu Wan asked: "Are you afraid that the Great Elder and others will chase you?"


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "You must be on guard against others."


    He regretted telling Zhu Yu very much about the Demon Suppression Tower. Now that they are at odds with each other, she will definitely tell the great elder the news.


    The Great Elder will definitely come to kill people and seize treasures.


    Mu Jiuchen immediately opened his eyes, and sure enough, not long after, he saw the great elder and his grandson chasing after them, passing by where they entered the Demon Suppression Tower.


    "Are they still chasing after me?" Yu Wan saw Mu Jiuchen''s expression and asked, her eyes still not seeing through the pagoda.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "Well, this is to be expected. I know this person quite well. He will try his best to protect those who can be used by him, but he will definitely not keep those who cannot be used by him. Moreover, He knows that I have the Demon Suppressing Tower, so he can''t keep me anymore."


    ��This trip to the Suzaku Clan is really not worth it, and we have offended such a powerful enemy.�� Mu Jiuchen said with a wry smile again.


    It was an ending that he had never thought of before he came.


    "Are you thinking that women are really a disaster? Without us two women, things would not have developed like this." Yu Wan tilted her head and asked Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen poked her forehead: "Why do you think so? If the disaster is Zhu Yu, he will look for trouble."


    ��Heh, six more people from the God-Emperor realm are chasing us.��


    Not long after the great elder passed by, Mu Jiuchen saw the six **** emperors coming after him.


    Yu Wan said: "They must have gone after the great elder''s grandson. They must have discovered that we were gone. Mu Jiuchen, do you think those six people will obey the great elder after we leave?"


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head: "It''s hard to say. The Great Elder has been taking care of them all these years. In their eyes, the Great Elder has become half of their clan leader."


    ��Then let��s see if they will obey the elder.�� Yu Wan was in a mood to watch the show.


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded, he also wanted to take a look.


    ?So he stared at the two groups of people.


    At this time, the great elders and grandsons in front did not catch up with Mu Jiuchen, but they found Zhu Wen and the other six flying over, and they stopped.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： Taking the blame

    Chapter 792: Taking the blame


    When Zhu Wen and the other six people saw the Great Elder and his grandson stopped, they immediately flew up and saluted the Great Elder. Zhu Wen asked respectfully: "Great Elder, are you going after the Young Patriarch? Did the Young Patriarch leave or is there something else?" "


    When the great elder saw that these six people had all arrived, he suddenly had an idea in his mind. They brought them all to him together. They really brought pillows to him when he felt sleepy.


    He hasn''t found a way to conquer them all yet. This is simply God''s will.


    The great elder immediately put up a barrier, then immediately sat down and looked at the six people.


    The six people were shocked when they saw that they were trapped by the barrier. However, they saw the great elder sitting down and did not move. The six people sat cross-legged across from the great elder uneasily.


    The great elder looked at the six people with deep eyes: "The young patriarch has indeed left and will never come back again. What do you think of this?"


    ��We, what do we think?��


    ?The six people looked at each other, wondering why the great elder would say this. What does it mean to leave and never come back again?


    ??It was Zhu Wen who asked, "Can the Great Elder explain the matter a little more clearly? We don''t quite understand what the Great Elder meant."


    The great elder said one word at a time: "It means literally, that is to say, the young patriarch is no longer the young patriarch of our Suzaku tribe, and I will lead the Suzaku tribe from now on."


    The six of them were all shocked.


    ??Is the Suzaku Clan still a Suzaku Clan without its young leader? Isn''t this a joke?


    They understand very well that the Suzaku blood in their bodies is very thin, just like human monks.


    ?This is not their fault, because their ancestors found a woman who was a human monk to be a Taoist companion, and the children they gave birth to were almost human, and they were not actually Suzaku tribe members.


    ?Once the young patriarch leaves, what qualifications do the Suzaku tribe members, who consider themselves nobler than humans, have to say that they are Suzaku tribe members?


    If you want to become a pure Suzaku tribe member, there is another situation, which is to return to your ancestors, but this situation is really rare.


    ?In hundreds of millions of years, only the direct line of the Suzaku family has had such an incident, and they have always been the leaders of the Suzaku clan.


    ?Now the great elder is their clan leader. To be honest, in their hearts the great elder is the great elder. How can he be their clan leader?


    The Great Elder saw them all frowning, his eyes sharpened, and he immediately released pressure.


    "ah��"


    The six people felt a powerful force pressing down on them, screamed in surprise, and immediately used their divine power to resist.


    ��Hmph!�� Seeing their resistance, Zhu Yu snorted heavily and also released pressure to help his grandfather.


    CE


    Not long after, the six people couldn''t bear it anymore. They were sweating profusely, and in a moment, all the bones in their bodies were broken.


    ��Hmph! You don��t know how to harm things.�� The great elder increased his power.


    Zhu Wenqiang asked: "Great Elder, if you force us like this, there must be a reason to convince us. Why does the Young Patriarch do this?"


    "snort!"


    ??The great elder snorted again. Seeing that the six people had no ability to resist, their ancestors and their grandchildren withdrew the pressure.


    The great elder''s eyes flashed. It was not enough to make them surrender by force. The reason was, let''s leave the blame to the human goddess.


    So he said angrily: "The reason? Why don''t I tell you? It''s not because of the young lady. She looked down on the position of the Suzaku clan leader and wanted the young clan leader to be the main god. Of course I didn''t agree. We argued to no avail and eventually parted ways. If If the six of you want to pursue the young patriarch, this elder will never stop you, but you must think clearly about the consequences of following him. "


    This is another naked threat.


    The six of them were all frightened again.


    Zhu Wen obviously didn''t believe it. He gritted his teeth and said: "How is this possible? It makes sense that one of us would like to be the main god. It is impossible for the young patriarch to have such an idea."


    ??It''s not like he doesn''t know that the young patriarch has a noble bloodline, so why would he want to be the chief **** of Nalaoshizi? This is obviously the elder''s nonsense.


    The Great Elder said sternly: "Believe it or not, I am here to make it clear that if you are willing to follow him, go now. If you want to come back here after you go, it is impossible. If you don''t go, then you have to Listen to me."


    "this?"


    The six people didn''t know what to do for a moment. The elder didn''t give them any time to think about it and asked them to make a decision now.


    Today��s matter has made it clear that even if you don��t agree, you have to agree. They are all within the barrier of the great elder, and they cannot escape.


    It turns out that the great elder had set a trap for them. Even if the great elder let them go, they would not be able to leave. The great elder would definitely give them a slap in the back and send them to the underworld.


    How could the great elder let them follow the young patriarch?


    That��s all, the six people thought about the consequences and realized that they couldn��t afford it.


    ?Besides, they still have descendants here. Even if the great elder lets them go out of kindness, their descendants will not end well.


    Forget it, they have been ruled by the Great Elder for so many years, they only changed one place and another name. From now on, the Great Elder has become the actual person in charge of the Suzaku clan.


    The six people looked at each other and said in unison: "Meet the clan leader."


    The great elder then smiled with satisfaction: "Okay, okay, you are indeed smart people. The leader of this clan will definitely not treat you badly in the future. He will definitely lead the Suzaku clan to make the world proud of the gods."


    ?The six of them smiled bitterly. From now on, they will be the swords of the clan leader. They will cut wherever he calls.


    ��Follow the instructions of the patriarch.��


    ��Hahaha...Okay, from now on, the six of you will be the elders of the Suzaku tribe, Zhu Wen will be the first elder, and Zhu Wu will be the second elder..."


    ?Zhu Hao gave the eldership to six people in public and gave a stick to a sweet date. This was a common method used by superiors.


    Zhu Hao is very good at it.


    The six people were naturally grateful.


    Zhu Yu watched from the side as her grandfather subdued the six people so easily. She unconsciously raised the corner of her mouth, thinking that it was his loss that Mu Jiuchen did not become the leader of the Suzaku tribe.


    Look at these six people, they are all in the realm of God Emperors. There are several God Emperors in the entire Wushu Realm.


    Which force has eight divine emperor realms?


    No, they, the Suzaku Clan, are the first.


    Becoming a super powerful race is just around the corner.


    ??Zhu Yu felt so proud that she couldn''t hide it no matter how hard she tried, so she showed it immediately.


    I also thought about it, will Mu Jiuchen regret it when he sees the glory of the Suzaku clan in the future? Will he regret it to the point of vomiting blood?


    Hahahaha...thinking about that scene makes people feel relieved.


    Her proud expression made the six people in Zhu Wen''s eyes dazzle.


    ??The elder glanced at his granddaughter, subdued these six people, and made them elders. He was no longer in the mood to pursue Mu Jiuchen.


    ??Even after chasing them here, we didn''t catch them. They must have entered the sacred tower.


    He asked the six people to heal their injuries first, leaving Zhu Yu behind. He took the six new elders back to the Suzaku Clan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： dislike

    Chapter 793 Disdain


    But when Zhu Hao left, he sent a message to Zhu Yu: "Yue''er, you stay here, they are probably in the tower. Don''t disturb them after they come out. Follow them first and see if they are in Tianshu." Where is the base of the world? Grandpa takes them back first and gives them some things to deal with. "


    ?Zhu Hao, an old fox, knew that it was impossible for Mu Jiuchen and the others to catch them here.


    ??He didn''t believe it. After chasing Mu Jiuchen''s lair, he still couldn''t think of a way to capture it?


    ??Also, Zhu Wen and the others had just been made elders. He had to go back and hold a ceremony for his appointment. The six people also had to assign them things to do so that they had no time to stare at him and only had time to find Mu Jiuchen.


    He must get the divine tower, and Mu Jiuchen must die, there is no doubt about it.


    Today''s events reminded him that he had subdued the six elders with strong means. If Mu Jiuchen came back with force one day, he would use this method too.


    He has always taken precautions when doing things, and will not leave any hidden dangers to himself.


    Zhu Yudian.


    ?The six elders don''t care whether Zhu Yu comes back or not. They are all used to Zhu Yu''s style of doing things and do whatever they want alone.


    It��s just that they wouldn��t have thought that Zhu Yu was here waiting for Mu Jiuchen, the patriarch in their hearts.


    Mu Jiuchen watched them being surrounded by barriers in the space, but with his eyes he couldn''t see through the barriers set by Zhu Hao.


    So he didn''t know what happened in the barrier.


    ?But after half an hour, after the barrier was removed, Zhu Hao took six people back, leaving Zhu Yu alone to guard there.


    It is not difficult to imagine what Zhu Hao did. He must have conquered the six people and recognized him as the clan leader.


    Logically speaking, the great elder, including those six people, are not qualified to be clan leaders.


    ?Then if Zhu Yu wants to guard, just guard. They are not in a hurry. They can just practice in the Demon Suppression Tower.


    Just living the world of two with Wan''er.


    ??He will tell Yu Wan what he saw outside. After hearing this, Yu Wan decided that the two of them would not go out for the time being, and asked Zhu Yu to wait there while they practiced in the Demon Suppression Tower.


    She just happened to go to the fourth level to experience.


    After Zhu Yu stayed outside for a month, he saw no one.


    While she was anxious, Zhu Hao came.


    "How is Yu''er? Have you seen them come out?"


    ?? After Zhu Hao went back to see the completion of Zhuque City in person, he became the clan leader forcefully and left the affairs of the clan to Zhu Wen, and immediately came here.


    Zhu Yu shook his head and said: "No, there is no space fluctuation at all. Grandpa, they must be practicing in the sacred tower. Grandpa, do we still have to guard here? I don''t know when they can come out?"


    ?Zhu Yu was a little impatient, watching it with his spiritual consciousness every day, which was very boring.


    Zhu Hao patted Zhu Yu lovingly: "It''s okay Yu''er, grandpa has set up a barrier here. Even if they have space skills, grandpa will find them as soon as they leave in this barrier. It won''t be too late to chase them at that time." ��


    ??Zhu Hao had to think of another way, just keep it like this, it would be possible for ten, eight, thousand and thousands of years.


    Who has the perseverance to stay here for countless years?


    ?It is impossible for him to send people from the clan to guard the situation. If he guards the matter, he will be in danger of being exposed.


    Zhu Yu nodded, she very much agreed with her grandfather''s approach.


    Subsequently, Zhu Hao immediately covered the area with a radius of a hundred miles with a barrier, and then used the same method to place a barrier around the area next to the barrier.


    ?In this way, the scope of this ten thousand miles is included in his results. Only after checking that there are no omissions, the grandfather and grandson can go back with confidence.


    Zhu Hao''s actions all fell into Mu Jiuchen''s eyes. Mu Jiuchen knew Zhu Hao''s purpose. He now regretted taking away the Demon Suppression Tower. Otherwise, He Wan would have left through the realm gate. , where does such a troublesome thing come from.


    ?Mu Jiuchen told Yu Wan about Zhu Hao''s barrier.


    ?Yu Wan also disliked the Demon Suppression Tower now, "What do you think the Demon Suppression Tower of yours is for?"


    It would be a pity to throw it away, but it can still save your life in critical moments.


    Why don''t you throw it away? She has a space gate and she can''t take Mu Jiuchen away at the moment.


    Only the owner can use the boundary gate, and no one else can take it away from the boundary gate.


    It��s just that no matter how much you despise it, you can��t throw it away. This is a treasure that others can��t even ask for.


    ��There��s no rush, it��s just a good time for the two of us to stay together for a while and make up for what we have done before.�� Mu Jiuchen held Yu Wan in his arms and said, and then his mouth became dishonest.


    After the two of them stayed together for a while, Mu Jiuchen sent Yu Wan to the fourth floor, where he watched Yu Wan while practicing.


    Yu Wan came to the fourth floor. There was no one here except the mythical beasts, and it was very quiet.


    ??Whether they were the aborigines here or those who came in from outside, they were all sent out at that time.


    Yu Wan first searched for medicinal materials in the forest and replenished some medicinal materials that were not available in her space, and then began to practice.


    Starting from the fourth level, the experience of the power of the five elements appears here.


    Start from the gold system.


    ??The two of them were practicing and practicing, and hundreds of years passed without their noticing.


    ??In a few hundred years, the Suzaku clan has risen strongly in the Nanshu Realm, expanded its territory, and conquered many cultivating families.


    ?At the same time, many people with some Suzaku bloodline were recruited. In a few hundred years, the tribe grew from a small tribe of more than a hundred people to a large tribe of several thousand people.


    makes even the Lord God fearful.


    "Grandpa, my granddaughter found many Suzaku tribesmen in the fairy world. Should we go and take them back?" Zhu Yu asked Zhu Hao happily that day.


    ??Zhu Hao patted her lovingly: "Don''t worry, they can''t practice even if they come up. Just pay attention to these people."


    I have to say that as a clan leader, Zhu Hao has a broad vision.


    He was not worried about Mu Jiuchen taking these people away first. There was no point in taking them to his tower. He still had to wait for those people to fly up.


    ?The people who ascended are all gods, but their cultivation level is pitifully low, and it takes a lot of resources to cultivate them for their own use.


    ??Now the Suzaku tribe is very famous in Nanshu Realm. He doesn''t need to collect those people. They will come on their own and it''s up to him to pick them.


    Hence, he will not feed idle people in vain.


    ��Oh, I understand, grandpa, is there any noise in the barrier?�� Zhu Yu asked again.


    ��Still thinking about him?��


    ��If there is one, just ask.�� Zhu Yu pouted.


    "Haha...you think you can hide anything from grandpa. Don''t worry, they haven''t come out." Zhu Yu looked at Zhu Yu dotingly and said.


    ��But, Yu��er, you should know that even if he comes out, grandpa will not give him a chance. Do you understand?��


    Zhu Hao added, it is not a good thing that his granddaughter still remembers Mu Jiuchen after everything is like this. What if he takes action when the time comes and his granddaughter doesn''t let him kill Mu Jiuchen?


    Over the years, he has also selected several young talents, but unfortunately his granddaughter could not like any of them.


    He sent her to the fairy world and came back soon. Thinking about it gave Zhu Hao another headache.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： Perfection is also a kind of love

    Chapter 794: Perfection is also a kind of love


    ??Zhu Yu looked sad. Of course she understood what her grandfather said. Now that the Suzaku clan has become stronger, Mu Jiuchen''s existence has lost even half of its value.


    ?But she still couldn''t face the fact that Mu Jiuchen was about to die. She looked at Zhu Hao with pleading eyes: "Grandpa, can you~"


    Before she finished speaking, Zhu Hao stopped her next words with a cold look.


    Zhu Hao did not allow Zhu Yu to have other thoughts. He said coldly: "Yu''er, grandpa thought you were a sensible child. In the past, grandpa indulged you because he just knew that Mu Jiuchen was married and had children. He couldn''t accept it and felt uncomfortable. . Now that it��s been hundreds of years, you should let it go instead of embarrass grandpa, do you understand?��


    ?Zhu Hao has never spoken to Zhu Yu in such a sharp tone.


    Zhu Yu lowered his head after hearing this, and tears rolled down instantly. In Grandpa''s eyes, his status and his Suzaku clan were the most important.


    There is only one Suzaku clan, and she will not be the only granddaughter.


    Since my grandfather became the clan leader, he has had many wives and concubines for hundreds of years. Some of them are girls from the clan, and most of them are girls sent from cultivating families.


    ?Now my grandpa has another daughter born, her aunt and the pregnant woman are pregnant with a son, her future uncle.


    ??Zhu Yu wiped away her tears. She looked up at her grandfather. She felt that he was so strange for a moment, so she nodded gently and said, "I understand, grandpa, Yu''er will go back first."


    ??Zhu Hao did not comfort Zhu Yu, but returned to his usual loving expression, nodded towards her, and said warmly: "Then Yu''er, please go back."


    In the past, he only had one granddaughter, Yu''er. He thought that he would no longer have any heirs, but God was still kind to him. Not only did he have another daughter, but it was a pity that the daughter was born to a mortal woman who could not cultivate.


    Yes, it is well known that it is very difficult for a **** to conceive an heir, and it is even more difficult for him at his age, so he found several beautiful mortal women to actually give birth to children for him.


    ?Mortal people also have a life span of ten thousand years, and they can definitely raise their children to half an age.


    ??And she is even pregnant with a son, so his lineage can finally be passed on.


    ??Zhu Yu left Zhu Hao''s palace and went to her own palace. After returning to her own palace, she locked herself in the room, thinking about how to save Mu Jiuchen''s life.


    She couldn''t watch Mu Jiuchen die.


    Even though he was married and had children, she still loved him as before and didn''t want him to be hurt.


    In the past, there was only Mu Jiuchen in her world, and she didn''t know that there was another kind of emotion in the world, that is, if you love him, you will fulfill him.


    Perfection is also a kind of love.


    Over the past few years, she has been in the fairy world and the divine world, and after seeing all kinds of things in the world, she realized that she had lived a very narrow life before.


    Live just for a man.


    ?Now, she understands that there are not only men in a woman��s life, but also herself and others.


    At this time, in the Demon Suppression Tower, after Yu Wan was able to use the metal magic skill freely, Mu Jiuchen moved her back to the tenth floor, and the two of them discussed how to get out.


    Yu Wan held her chin up: "Mu Jiuchen, what do you think we let Wan Yao go out and let her drag Zhu Hao, and then we go separately?"


    She suddenly remembered that there was a Ten Thousand Demons in the space. Ever since she took in the Ten Thousand Demons, she had been like an invisible person in the space. She had completely forgotten about her.


    ?That guy is very powerful and should be more than enough to deal with Zhu Hao.


    ?Let Wan Yao hold Zhu Hao, and wait until Mu Jiuchen sits on the teleportation array before she and Wan Yao leave from the realm gate.


    ??Mu Jiuchen shook his head. He didn''t want Yu Wan to take risks. The other party was not just one God Emperor, but eight, and there were also many Suzaku tribe members who were in the God Emperor and Divine Realm.


    ??Wan''er''s possession of space and world gates does not guarantee her safety 100%. Everything is subject to accidents, and Wan''er''s cultivation level is still too low, so the probability of accidents is very high.


    ??It''s better for him to go out. After all, he is still in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor. If it doesn''t work, he can just go back to the Demon Suppression Tower.


    So he said: "Wan''er doesn''t need to go out. I will take Wan Yao out. Wan Yao''s strength has been restored and there is no problem in dealing with Zhu Hao. But what about the others? And your strength is still too weak."


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him. What does it mean to be too weak? Well, considering the strength of Zhu Hao and his gang, she had to admit it.


    She reluctantly said: "Okay, that''s okay, and we don''t have to separate."


    ?Although she won''t be Mu Jiuchen''s drag when she goes out, they have to leave separately, and she won''t worry about Mu Jiuchen if they leave separately.


    After the two discussed it, they moved Wan Yao out and told her the matter.


    Wan Yao asked: "Are you asking me to fight Suzaku again?"


    All the demons were also drunk, as if there were no other species in the God Realm except Suzaku.


    ��It��s not pure Suzaku, at most 10% bloodline.�� Yu Wan quickly explained that although Zhu Hao��s strength is lower than that of Wan Yao, he has Suzaku blood and can suppress Wan Yao.


    ??Although Zhu Hao has the blood of Suzaku, it is not pure and his ability to suppress all demons is not great.


    "Okay." Wan Yao nodded. She also wanted to avenge her past, but the Suzaku Ancestor was too **** off to take revenge.


    Looking for Mu Jiuchen, she didn''t want to die, and he was still her savior, so she looked for other Suzaku tribe members.


    As soon as the matter was settled, Mu Jiuchen took Wan Yao out of the Demon Suppression Tower.


    Once out of the Demon Suppression Tower, Mu Jiuchen did not use space magic, but let the demons directly break the barrier violently.


    Wan Yao glanced at the barrier, nodded and said, "No problem, please wait a moment."


    ??As she said that, Wan Yao punched the barrier. She could still break through the barrier filled with the God Emperor''s Great Perfection.


    ��Boom����


    There was a loud noise and the barrier shook violently.


    Zhu Hao knew immediately that the barrier was attacked. He teleported to the attacked barrier.


    ��Boom����


    Seeing that the attack failed, Wan Yao struck out again.


    ��Click!�� There was a sound, and the barrier was broken.


    ��Boom����


    Just as the two were about to leave, Zhu Hao attacked from a distance, and the target was Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Let��s go!�� Wan Yao immediately flew out to confront Zhu Hao, and then sent a message to Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t waste any time, he immediately flew towards the teleportation array.


    Zhu Hao saw that his attack was blocked by a goddess, and Mu Jiuchen ran away. Moreover, the goddess was stronger than him, so he was shocked and staggered back.


    ??Zhu Hao used his spiritual consciousness to check out the monsters. He knew it was a monster, and he immediately released his pressure.


    ??Wan Yao had already teleported away when Zhu Hao retreated, but not far away, a blood-suppressing force swept towards her.


    "Um!"


    ?Wan Yao groaned heavily and stopped and turned around. She used all her strength to slap Zhu Hao fiercely.


    ��Boom����


    ?There was another loud noise, and the barriers in front of him were shattered. The powerful force spread, and all the surrounding barriers were immediately broken.


    ��Oh, so strong.�� Zhu Hao also ran away quickly. The force of this blow was too strong and he couldn''t handle it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： Outside the program

    Chapter 795: Eat the inside out


    Wan Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Her aura was a little confused at this time. When she saw Zhu Hao also running away, she hurriedly chased Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t go far at all. He saw Wan Yao''s attack and knew that she had used all her strength.


    ??The moment Ten Thousand Demons came to him, he immediately put her into the Demon Suppression Tower, and then quickly teleported to the teleportation station.


    ?Such a big movement had already disturbed the six elders and Zhu Yu of the Suzaku tribe. The six elders didn''t know what happened, so they rushed over.


    When Zhu Yu heard the sound, she must have known what happened. Her heart skipped a beat and she quickly flew out of the palace.


    She arrived before the six elders, and when she arrived, she saw her grandfather retreating.


    ?Seeing Zhu Hao''s frightened look, she was a little surprised. She knew how powerful her grandfather was, but yet he was so embarrassed.


    ??When Zhu Hao retreated, he was still affected by the powerful divine power and escaped a little embarrassed.


    ?Zhu Yu frowned and quickly supported Zhu Hao.


    ��Grandpa, what��s wrong with you?�� All the barriers previously established in Zhu Yu��s consciousness were broken.


    ?Mu Jiuchen definitely didn''t do this. He didn''t have the strength, let alone the weakling Yu Wan.


    ��Hurry up!��


    ??Just when Zhu Yu was still wondering who it was, Zhu Hao said nothing and only said two words to her.


    ??Zhu Yu was stunned for a moment, but hurriedly chased after him with Zhu Hao. The six elders who happened to be behind him also followed suit.


    ?Over there, Mu Jiuchen was never faster than Zhu Hao and the others, and he was soon overtaken. He stopped running and stopped.


    "Young Patriarch?" The six elders who caught up behind saw it was Mu Jiuchen. They looked at him in surprise. Wasn''t the Young Patriarch gone? Why is he still here?


    Are you coming back to take back the Suzaku tribe? Otherwise, why would the clan leader chase him?


    It doesn��t look like Mu Jiuchen��s cultivation level has not been promoted.


    Six people had no choice but to stand behind Zhu Hao.


    ??Zhu Yu looked at Mu Jiuchen blankly. It was indeed him, but the fighting scene didn''t look like he did it. Could it be that the divine beast in his **** tower helped?


    She has experienced on the ninth level, and there are many mythical beasts on the ninth level.


    Mu Jiuchen glanced at them and said calmly: "I am the young patriarch of the Suzaku tribe, but I am not your young patriarch."


    The six of them all lowered their heads when they heard what Mu Jiuchen said.


    Yes, he is no longer their young patriarch.


    ��Surround him!��


    ?Zhu Hao saw the expressions of the six people and was still thinking about Mu Jiuchen. Did he not take him seriously?


    ?He immediately gave the order, and the six elders opened their mouths and had to obey Zhu Hao''s order, surrounding Mu Jiuchen.


    "grandfather!"


    At the same time, Zhu Yu panicked. She shouted and flew in front of Mu Jiuchen, protecting him behind her.


    "Zhu Yu, come here." Zhu Hao didn''t even call Yu''er.


    "No, Grandpa, Yu''er, please let brother Jiuchen live." Zhu Yu prayed.


    "Let him live? Who will let the Suzaku tribe live in the future? Why are you so stupid? Don''t you understand that you want to let the tiger return to the mountain? You sacrifice your life to protect him today, and you will be sure that he will not kill you tomorrow?"


    ??Zhu Hao was so angry that he was half-dead. He didn''t expect that Zhu Yu would do such an insidious thing for his nemesis. He usually doted on her too much.


    Mu Jiuchen pulled Zhu Yu behind him. Is this woman mentally ill? Knowing that he has a demon-suppressing tower, what is he doing like this?


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t even bother to look at her. He faced Zhu Hao and said coldly: "Aren''t you here to kill me? Why are you fighting in your own nest? If you want to kill this young patriarch, you have to see if you have the ability. . Zhu Hao, please remember to this young patriarch that the next time we meet is the day of your death."


    Mu Jiuchen was too lazy to talk to him. There was no way he could fight eight people in the God Emperor realm. After saying this, he flashed his consciousness and entered the Demon Suppressing Tower.


    Of the eight people outside, except for Zhu Hao, who was half-dead in anger, the other six elders and Zhu Yu stood there dumbly.


    The six elders didn��t know that Mu Jiuchen was carrying a demon-suppressing tower, and thought he had a life space in his body.


    ?They looked at Zhu Hao, no wonder Zhu Hao wanted to get rid of Mu Jiuchen because he was coveting other people''s treasures.


    At this moment, the six people finally understood why the young patriarch wanted to expel Zhu Hao from the clan. They were very ashamed of such a person.


    There is no other way. Now they cannot escape from the Suzaku clan.


    Zhu Yu, on the other hand, was disappointed and sad. She didn''t hesitate to hurt her grandfather''s heart to protect Mu Jiuchen, but he didn''t buy her fault at all and left immediately.


    "How is it? Now you can see clearly what kind of person he is, right?" Zhu Hao looked at the lost Zhu Yu with cold eyes and said sarcastically. There was no trace of the kindness between grandfather and grandson in the past.


    Like a wooden doll, Zhu Yu stared blankly at the place where Mu Jiuchen disappeared. In a moment, she disappeared here amidst the surprised expressions of the six elders.


    ??Zhu Hao looked at Zhu Yu who was walking away with a sharp look in his eyes. He called the second elder and communicated with him. The second elder immediately caught up with Zhu Yu.


    After that, Zhu Hao set up a barrier here and left an elder to guard it. Everyone knew that he wanted to kill Mu Jiuchen, so there was nothing to hide.


    After everything was rearranged, Zhu Hao took the remaining five elders back to the Suzaku Clan.


    On the other side, the second elder chased Zhu Yu, and while she was in a state of sadness and daze, he immediately knocked her out, picked her up, and carried her toward the entrance to the secret realm.


    ??Yes, Zhu Hao ordered the second elder to take Zhu Yu back to the secret realm. He always ruined his things outside. If he does this next time, he will not be able to help but kill this person who eats everything.


    In the space, Yu Wan first saw Wan Yao return to the Demon Suppression Tower, and soon after, Mu Jiuchen also returned to the Demon Suppression Tower, and knew that his escape had failed.


    Yu Wan: "Mu Jiuchen, why don''t I go back to Tiandao Sect and invite a few ancestors to come, and really kill these people this time. I really did bad things with good intentions, but I didn''t expect that I could break their spell. Do this to you."


    Yu Wan also regretted it. She was cramping. Mu Jiuchen''s curse has been lifted, so why should she meddle in other people''s business.


    I really knew what I was doing now, so why did I do it in the beginning?


    Mu Jiuchen held her in his arms and comforted her: "Don''t blame yourself, Wan''er. It''s not your fault. Instead, you did the right thing. They are not the only ones in the Suzaku clan, and they are not the only ones who have benefited."


    ?There are still many Suzaku people in the spiritual world and the fairy world, but in fact, there are only a very small part of them in the divine world.


    Yu Wan heard what he said and nestled in his arms, looking listless and listless.


    Mu Jiuchen kissed her: "Don''t worry Wan''er, my husband has a solution. Just wait until you go down to the ninth floor and pick some ninth-level divine beasts to make contracts."


    He had never thought about using those mythical beasts before, thinking about trouble.


    After the golden dragon and those blood-eating demonic insects were dead, he had no intention of raising his divine pet anymore.


    Now we have to use them.


    ??Zhu Hao has eight people, so he leases eighteen. If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t defeat them, and they can''t leave?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： Imprison Zhu Hao

    Chapter 796 Imprisoning Zhu Hao


    ��Okay, that��s all.�� Yu Wan replied.


    Mu Jiuchen rested for a while, and Yu Wan gave him the ancient contract method. He then went to the ninth floor alone and picked out twenty ninth-level divine beasts to make contracts.


    ?In the Demon Suppression Tower, he can control these divine beasts, but outside, they are out of his control and must be contracted.


    ?Mu Jiuchen made a contract with the divine beast, then returned to the tenth floor, said something to Yu Wan, and ducked out of the Demon Suppression Tower.


    ?Of course Wan Yao also brought him out, but only Wan Yao had the strength to contain Zhu Hao.


    ?This time Mu Jiuchen not only wanted to destroy Zhu Hao, but also wanted to take back Suzaku City.


    Even if he can''t get it back, he will destroy his majesty and break one of his wings.


    "Wan Yao, attack the barrier." Mu Jiuchen looked at the barrier and said in a deep voice. This barrier was much stronger than the previous one.


    Wan Yao nodded. She raised her fist and punched the barrier. She was very measured and would not break the barrier with just one punch.


    Same as last time, we need to attract Zhu Hao and the six elders together.


    Sure enough, Zhu Hao knew it when she punched the barrier for the first time, and he immediately flew over here with the six elders.


    When the monsters in the barrier felt that time was almost up, they struck hard.


    Sure enough, the barrier cracked.


    When the barrier broke down, Zhu Hao and the six elders had surrounded them.


    ?Zhu Hao glared at them.


    ��Hmm, let��s see how you escape this time? Well, if you can��t beat me, you��ll probably have to go back into the turtle shell again, hahaha���� Zhu Hao mocked contemptuously.


    ??He wanted to use the method of provoking generals to persuade Jiuchen not to hide in the pagoda at all times.


    ?Once he hid in, he really had no way to cure him.


    He didn''t have time to spend so much time with Mu Jiuchen.


    ??Although this method may not have any effect on Mu Jiuchen, after all, in the face of life, no one is so stupid as to risk his life in vain, and life must be saved first.


    He just gave it a try.


    ??What if Mu Jiuchen couldn''t stand his stimulation and sent him to his door stupidly?


    ?Zhu Hao was thinking about good things while paying attention to Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t know what he was thinking. He sneered, "This young patriarch still has a turtle shell to hide in. You can''t hide even if you want to."


    After saying this, his consciousness flashed, and twenty more divine beasts appeared around him.


    When Zhu Hao and the first elder saw these twenty powerful beasts, they unconsciously took a breath of cold air, while the six elders retreated unconsciously.


    They consider themselves no match for these twenty divine beasts.


    "Hmph! Some little beasts dare to show off in front of the leader of the clan. Let''s see how the leader of the clan deals with you." After saying this, he immediately released his pressure.


    "superior!"


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t give him any time, so he immediately sent Wan Yao up.


    ?Wan Yao nodded and immediately flew towards Zhu Hao.


    ��Hmph! Here to beat me again.��


    ?Zhu Hao snorted coldly and immediately started fighting against the monsters.


    On the other side, Mu Jiuchen commanded twenty divine beasts. Twenty divine beasts had turned into human beings. Eighteen people pounced on the six elders, and three of them besieged one elder.


    When they besiege them, immediately put up a barrier.


    ??This is what Mu Jiuchen told me. With so many powerful people, without the barrier covering them, this space will be shattered.


    ?That would be big trouble.


    Mu Jiuchen still left two people with him.


    The main purpose of keeping these two people is to guard against the Ten Thousand Demons. If she is defeated, she can still go and help.


    ?Another person protected him, fearing a sneak attack.


    ??When Zhu Hao was fighting Wan Yao, he released the power of his bloodline while fighting at the beginning. He didn''t feel it was difficult. Wan Yao was also suppressed and there was nothing he could do to him for a while.


    But as time passed, Zhu Hao gradually began to feel tired, so he began to withdraw the power of his bloodline.


    Haha~ Wan Yao felt happy. Once Zhu Hao''s bloodline power was withdrawn, he could no longer suppress her.


    So Wan Yao immediately fought back. She suddenly flashed and transformed, and a bird like a roc appeared. It spread two huge wings, and the feathers on the wings swished like arrows. Shoot towards Zhu Hao.


    ��Hmph! It turns out to be a little bird.�� Zhu Hao snorted coldly, feeling very disdainful when he saw Wan Yao��s true form.


    ?The Suzaku is the king of all birds, and even a small bird dares to whistle in front of him.


    ?Then Zhu Hao''s figure flashed, and then a huge Suzaku appeared.


    Let Wan Yao see what a divine bird is.


    It''s a pity that his bloodline is impure, and Suzaku''s body is weak and not solid.


    Like the Ten Thousand Demons, he spread his wings and shot countless arrows at the Ten Thousand Demons.


    Wan Yao''s cold eyes looked at Zhu Hao''s phantom, and his consciousness moved to cover the two of them in the barrier.


    Haha, let��s see how she takes care of this broken bird.


    Suzaku, who has always been of such low bloodline, is still so arrogant.


    ??It''s really arrogant. Today she will teach this broken bird how to be a good bird.


    With this little strength, I dare to look down on her.


    She was not even afraid of the Suzaku Ancestor back then.


    ?Although she is not one of the four divine beasts, she is also an ancient monster, and her strength cannot be underestimated.


    It''s just that her strength is said to be restored, but in fact it has not returned to its peak at all.


    I don��t know why, but the same level of cultivation now is not as strong as before.


    Otherwise this stinky Suzaku would have been killed by her long ago.


    ?So Wan Yao increased their attack power and kept attacking Zhu Hao without giving him a chance to fight back.


    After Zhu Hao transformed into his true body, his true body strength decreased instead of increasing. This was due to the excessive use of bloodline power before, and his strength was not as good as when he maintained his human form.


    ??Zhu Hao could only escape in the barrier. After a few blows, he was shot like a hornet''s nest by thousands of arrows from the demons, and even the Suzaku body could not be saved.


    Zhu Hao had to flee quickly to recover.


    The physical injuries were serious.


    ��Boom����


    ?Wan Yao took the opportunity to shoot out two divine powers.


    "ah��"


    ?Zhu Hao screamed and was hit by ten thousand demons, hitting the barrier.


    "Come on!" Wan Yao grabbed Zhu Hao, who was unable to resist, with his big hand. At the same time, he shot out two divine powers, one sealing his Dantian and the other sealing his soul. Then he withdrew the barrier and flew away. Arrive in front of Mu Jiuchen.


    ��I��ll give it to you!��


    ?Wan Yao threw Zhu Hao in front of Mu Jiuchen and sat aside to adjust his breathing.


    ?Although she was not injured, it took a lot of effort.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ��Let me go!�� Zhu Hao shouted, glaring at Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Mu Jiuchen didn''t even care about him. He was so arrogant because he was just fishing for meat. I don''t know who gave him the confidence.


    Throw Zhu Hao into the cell at the bottom of the Demon Suppression Tower without giving him a chance to come out again.


    After finishing, he stood there waiting for the other eighteen beasts.


    The eighteen divine beasts were also very fast. Mu Jiuchen did not have to wait long before they flew over carrying the six elders.


    Mu Jiuchen also threw the six elders into the Demon Suppression Tower, collected all the demons, and flew to Suzaku City with twenty divine beasts.


    ??The highest cultivation level in Suzaku City is the Divine Lord. Mu Jiuchen is no longer afraid. He brings twenty divine beasts over, just to scare them and save him from wasting his time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： Collect the Suzaku Tribe

    Chapter 797 Recruiting the Suzaku Tribe


    The **** sensed that there was a strong person flying over, and immediately flew out to check. Just as he was about to step forward to interrogate, he found that there were twenty-one people with powerful auras.


    ?He shivered and hurried back to Zhuque City, preparing to activate the city defense formation.


    Mu Jiuchen saw it and swung his palm at him, knocking him to the ground and then flew towards the palace of the Suzaku chief.


    When he arrived at the palace, he asked twenty people to drive everyone out of the palace and then clean up the palace.


    The women who lived in Zhu Hao''s palace, as well as the servants he had collected, were all driven out.


    ?They didn��t know what happened, so they all left the palace crying, taking their things and their children with them.


    They didn''t know where to go, so they had to stop temporarily at the door.


    Mu Jiuchen ignored them and sent someone to deal with them later.


    ��You all stay here.��


    After Mu Jiuchen finished speaking, he sat cross-legged on the ground and immediately released the power of his Suzaku bloodline.


    ?The people of the Suzaku tribe in Suzaku City suddenly felt the power of this bloodline. Some people were shocked and excited, and they all flew towards the team leader''s palace.


    Such a high bloodline power must be due to the clan leader��s bloodline being improved.


    They thought Zhu Hao had used some magic to improve his bloodline. Everyone was happy and came to congratulate him.


    When they arrived at the palace gate, they saw the patriarch��s wives, concubines, and servants at the door. They looked into the palace suspiciously.


    ?The door of the palace was not closed, and the situation inside was clear at a glance. When they saw the situation inside clearly, they were shocked.


    It turned out that the more than 100 people knew Mu Jiuchen, and they recognized him as their young master at a glance.


    Some of them even played with Mu Jiuchen back then and were regarded as Mu Jiuchen''s playmates.


    ��Young Patriarch!��


    ?Those people murmured, ecstatic in their hearts, and stood respectfully at the gate of the palace without saying a word.


    Only the **** who was injured before, he knew, must not be Zhu Hao, but probably those who just came.


    ?Although he was afraid, he still came to the palace and waited like other tribesmen.


    Within a few dozen breaths, 90% of the people from the Suzaku clan had arrived. After Mu Jiuchen saw that almost everyone had arrived, he collected the power of his blood and walked out of the palace, followed by the twenty people.


    When everyone saw him coming out, they saluted respectfully and shouted in unison: "See the young patriarch."


    The voice was so loud that it soared into the sky.


    Although they didn''t know why the young patriarch was here, and the patriarch was missing, the patriarch''s family members were still at the door, but it did not affect the fact that Mu Jiuchen was their young patriarch.


    When Zhu Hao used force to make them surrender, they were not convinced. Zhu Hao was not qualified to be the leader of the Suzaku clan.


    ?Now that the young patriarch is back, no matter what the current situation is, the people of the Suzaku tribe feel like they have truly returned to their family.


    Mu Jiuchen looked at the crowd and saw many familiar faces. He raised his hand and said, "Everyone, get up. From now on, I am the leader of the Suzaku clan. If anyone is dissatisfied, you can stand up and leave."


    He doesn��t need Zhu Hao��s lackey.


    ?When everyone heard what he said, whoever dared to stand up stood silently.


    Not to mention that Mu Jiuchen was qualified to lead them, not even the twenty **** emperors behind him dared to stand up and leave at this time.


    If I want to leave, I will leave quietly from now on.


    ?But someone did come forward, and it was the deity who was injured by Mu Jiuchen before. He was recruited by Zhu Hao and did not know Mu Jiuchen.


    ?He gritted his teeth and asked: "May I ask the clan leader, where are the clan leader Zhu Hao and the six elders? Where have they gone?"


    Mu Jiuchen glanced at him indifferently and said coldly: "They were all imprisoned by the leader of the clan. They committed the crime of rebellion. What? You want to follow them too? If you want to go, the leader of the clan will help you. "


    "No, no, no, clan leader, this disciple is just asking." The **** was suffocated after hearing this and quickly explained.


    ?Whoever keeps company with Zhu Hao must be crazy.


    Mu Jiuchen said calmly: "It''s okay if you don''t want to go. If there are any gods among you, please stand up."


    Suddenly, ten gods stood forward and stood bowed.


    Mu Jiuchen glanced at the ten of them and said, "The leader of the clan has just taken over Suzaku City, and there are still things to deal with. During this period, the ten of you will be in charge. If there is anything difficult, just come here to see the leader of the clan."


    ��Yes, patriarch.�� The ten gods responded respectfully.


    "Okay, you send these people back first and explain the reason. Let''s disperse and do whatever you have to do." Mu Jiuchen pointed to the group of crying women at the door.


    ?Most of them are mortals and he cannot kill them.


    ??Had no choice but to send them away, going back and forth wherever they went.


    ?Except for the ten gods who remained, the rest of the Suzaku tribe left one after another. However, they were all still in shock, and a tribe leader was suddenly replaced.


    ?But it doesn��t matter who is the clan leader, as long as the Suzaku clan is safe and glorious in the divine world.


    Some of the ten people immediately went to deal with the women, and some came to say a few words to Mu Jiuchenhan, asking how everyone has been doing these years, and so on.


    After all the people from the Suzaku tribe left, Mu Jiuchen returned to the palace and moved Yu Wan and Wan Yao out.


    ��Is everything done?�� As soon as Yu Wan came out, she saw that she was in the clan chief��s palace.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded: "Well, Zhu Hao and the six elders were locked in the cell by me, and they just accepted the Suzaku clan. Now I have some things to deal with. Wan''er can just wander around this city. I don''t have it. When everything is completely resolved, Wan''er will not leave Suzaku City."


    ��Okay, then you get busy first.��


    With all the demons around her and these twenty people, she is not afraid of danger, as long as she enters the space.


    ?Mu Jiuchen ordered the twenty people to protect Yu Wan before he entered the Demon Suppression Tower.


    After taking over the Suzaku tribe, there are now no members of the God-Emperor realm in the tribe. Except for Zhu Hao, Mu Jiuchen still wants to take over the six elders for his own use.


    The Suzaku clan cannot be without elders who are in the realm of God Emperors. Those twenty divine beasts are obviously not suitable because they do not have Suzaku bloodline.


    So he must have subdued six elders.


    ?Mu Jiuchen came to the bottom floor.


    He released the six elders, and he moved a stool and sat down, watching the six people quietly.


    ??The great elder Zhu Wen hesitated for a while and stepped forward, saluted Mu Jiuchen, and asked: "Young chief, have you conquered the Suzaku tribe?"


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and said nothing.


    Zhu Wen and others looked at each other in confusion.


    ��He is the patriarch?��


    Mu Jiuchen pointed to the cell in the corner.


    The six of them took a breath together.


    They did not expect that the young patriarch successfully counterattacked so quickly and captured Zhu Hao.


    It is easy to capture them, after all, their strength is lower than Zhu Hao.


    ?Six people knelt down in front of Mu Jiuchen all at once. The six people still didn''t understand Mu Jiuchen''s intention. They were just stupid.


    ��Meet the young patriarch!�� They surrendered.


    Mu Jiuchen only whispered a few words: "He is the clan leader."


    ?Liangbao is the young patriarch.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： Conquer

    Chapter 798 Conquer


    The six elders saluted respectfully: "Meet the clan leader!"


    Mu Jiuchen looked at the six elders and said calmly: "Get up. As the elders of the Suzaku Clan, the leader of the tribe only asks you to do your duty and be loyal. If you can''t do it, the leader of the tribe can let you go." It will not be difficult for you to leave.


    I''ll give you a stick of incense to think about it. Of course, if you stay but have any unreasonable thoughts or a disobedient heart, your fate will be to be locked up in this prison forever. "


    The six people were startled after hearing this. In fact, they had no intention of betraying them at all. They only felt fear when they heard Mu Jiuchen said that they would be locked up here forever.


    They can understand what it''s like to be in this cage. Although it doesn''t suppress your cultivation, it does suppress your bloodline, and it makes you permanently powerless and unable to use it.


    ?This feeling is quite torturous, and if a person is locked in it for a long time, he or she will become crazy or stupid.


    ?Thinking that Zhu Hao, the God-Emperor of Great Perfection, would end up like this, they did not seek death.


    ??Moreover, Mu Jiuchen did not use his family to blackmail them, and allowed them to choose freely.


    I have to say that Mu Jiuchen is better at winning people''s hearts and knows how to employ people. Everyone likes such a person in power.


    ?Moreover, no one likes their subordinates to be disloyal.


    It can be said to be the best of both worlds, and everyone has the opportunity to choose.


    The six people expressed their opinions one after another. The first one was the great elder Zhu Wendao: "Clan leader, Zhu Wen swears not to betray the Suzaku clan or the clan leader. Previously, Zhu Hao threatened our family members, so we have to obey."


    ?? Zhu Wu also said: "Clan leader, Zhu Wu too, we have never thought of betraying the Suzaku Clan. We are originally members of the Suzaku Clan, and we have nowhere to rebel."


    ??The descendants of the divine beast tribe are not like humans. They can still be scattered gods without a family or a sect. They are different. Their belonging is very strong and important.


    ?The third elder, the fourth elder, the fifth elder, and the sixth elder also said they would not betray. The fifth elder and the sixth elder had played with Mu Jiuchen since they were young, so they were even more unlikely.


    ��Very good, my clan leader has remembered everyone��s words. From now on, we will work together to make our Suzaku Clan stronger, not only in the Nanshu Realm, but in the entire Wushu Realm. No one will dare to destroy us again.��


    Don��t want to be destroyed or bullied, only you are strong.


    Being strong does not mean strengthening one��s territory, but strengthening one��s own strength.


    ? Zhu Hao''s approach is too arrogant. If this continues, what awaits him will be the same fate as the previous genocide. Mu Jiuchen will definitely not follow the same old path.


    ?Learning from the past, Zhu Hao dared to try again. He really would not give up until the Suzaku clan was destroyed.


    ��Yes, the six of us are following the leadership of the clan leader!��


    The six people understood the meaning of Mu Jiuchen''s words, and they were extremely excited. This was great.


    The current situation of the Suzaku tribe is not very optimistic.


    ??Zhu Hao''s approach is to suppress human cultivating families and seize human territory to expand the Suzaku clan''s territory.


    The Suzaku Clan has just come out, so they should hide their strength and bide their time and become stronger quietly.


    ?Once you have the strength, no one will dare to bully you even if you only have a space as large as your palm.


    Instead of high-profile expansion, fighting everywhere.


    ?In the long run, these human cultivating families will one day rise up against the Suzaku Clan, and the Suzaku Clan will be unable to resist.


    They had also tried to persuade Zhu Hao before, but Zhu Hao didn''t listen, so they had no choice but to do so.


    ?They had expected this consequence a long time ago. When they were threatened by Zhu Hao, they had thought that they would be the sword in Zhu Hao''s hand.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded with satisfaction. He did not take them out immediately, but stayed there to discuss how to develop in the future.


    As expected, the six people had the same opinions as him, they all wanted to return the territory that Zhu Hao had occupied before, and then defend Suzaku City to improve the overall strength.


    ??Moreover, all people in the clan who do not have the Suzaku bloodline will be dismissed. Of course, severance expenses will still have to be paid.


    Mu Jiuchen left these matters to their six elders to handle. He just waited for the results.


    ��Clan Chief, the people in the clan who are in the realm of gods came to seek refuge later. If they don��t have the Suzaku bloodline, can they be dismissed as well?�� Zhu Wen asked Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen said simply: "Send them all away. In our Suzaku clan, they must all be people of our Suzaku bloodline."


    ��What about their Taoist companions?�� Some tribesmen have become Taoist companions with many human goddesses.


    "You can keep this one. We, the Suzaku tribe, don''t need to marry human women in the future. The blood of the children born in this way will be even thinner."


    Mu Jiuchen was still thinking that after all these matters were taken care of, he wanted these six elders and the elites of the clan to all enter Wan''er''s space to return to their ancestors.


    When they return to their ancestors and become stronger, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t become the clan leader in the future, as long as the Suzaku clan becomes stronger.


    He remembered that there was a mysterious substance in Wan''er''s space that could make the beast return to its ancestors. His golden dragon had already successfully returned to its ancestors. How could the golden dragon have died if it hadn''t been for his involvement.


    After returning to his ancestors, the Nanming Lihuo became stronger through cultivation.


    ??Although the six of them are in the realm of the God Emperor, the Nanming Lihuo they cultivated is very weak and is no different from ordinary divine fire.


    The attack power is not strong, and it is too far behind his Nan Ming Li Huo.


    ?His Nanming Lihuo is still refining the Suzaku Ancestor''s Nanming Lihuo and has not woken up yet, otherwise he could fight Zhu Hao by himself.


    ?Nanming Lihuo is the natal creature of the Suzaku tribe. Once it is weak, its combat effectiveness will be weakened.


    Originally, the mythical beast clan is not accustomed to using human artifacts. They always use their own strength or their own natal artifacts to fight.


    So, if you want to make your natal divine object powerful, you must first strengthen your bloodline.


    Of course, he did not tell the six elders about this idea immediately. He had to see their ability and character first, and he had to observe them for a period of time.


    It��s worth it to let them enter Wan��er��s space.


    The six elders nodded in unison. They had married many human women and women from other races in the past few years. They wanted to dispel the fear of causing trouble.


    ��But Zhu Hao��s family must be sent away, and his children stay to watch.��


    ?The six of them understood what Mu Jiuchen meant. Zhu Hao was replaced by Mu Jiuchen. In the hearts of his children, Mu Jiuchen was their father-killing enemy, and they would definitely take revenge when they grow up.


    It is said that it is kept under the nose, who knows if there will be any accident or something.


    ??After Mu Jiuchen arranged the tasks one by one, he took the six elders out of the Demon Suppression Tower.


    When he came out, Yu Wan happened to be in the main hall. Mu Jiuchen asked the six elders to see Yu Wan.


    ��I��ve met the lady!��


    The six of them were very respectful, with the same respect as Mu Jiuchen.


    The six elders were not surprised that Yu Wan was a human goddess. They were lucky that their young patriarch could save his life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： angry

    Chapter 799: Angry


    And when it was learned that he did not know his identity when he got married, everyone had nothing to say.


    After seeing the ceremony, the six people went to do their own things.


    ��Didn��t Wan��er go out for a walk?��


    As soon as the six people left, Mu Jiuchen sent twenty divine beasts out to defend the city, and then he asked Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan nodded: "I went for a walk. Zhuque City is only a little bigger and livelier than before, but there are no other changes. I walked around and came back."


    ??The city was similar to other cities, and she didn''t like the things on sale.


    After returning, she practiced in the palace while waiting for Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen has only been in the Demon Suppression Tower for about ten days this time, which is just the time for her to take a nap.


    ��Have your affairs been settled?�� Yu Wan asked.


    "It''s all done. I just have something to discuss with you." Mu Jiuchen waved his hand and created a barrier.


    "you say."


    "That''s it. I want to test the six elders and the elites in the clan first. If their character is passable, I want them to return to their ancestors in your space."


    ��If they return to their ancestors, won��t you lose your position as clan leader?��


    ?Yu Wan was surprised that Mu Jiuchen allowed many people to go in and return to their ancestors. She also knew that their divine beast clan decided who would be the ruler based on the purity of their blood.


    ??Mu Jiuchen didn''t do this to give up the position of clan leader. He finally got it and wanted to give it away. Yu Wan didn''t understand.


    Mu Jiuchen took Yu Wan into his arms, kissed her on the forehead and said, "Don''t worry about me, husband. When I promised my parents to rebuild the Suzaku Clan, I did not force them to pass on the Suzaku Clan. Whoever rules the Suzaku Clan will decide." the same."


    As for the clan leader, he really doesn��t have much interest.


    This is not his ambition either.


    I just want to keep Wan''er well and live a stable life with her in this life.


    "Okay, just don''t raise some white-eyed wolves." Yu Wan was persuaded by Mu Jiuchen''s few words.


    ��Don��t worry, not everyone can go. At the very least, they must have good character and make them swear an oath of inner demons.��


    The Inner Demon Oath is a good thing. You will know how good the Inner Demon Oath is when you use it.


    ��I��d better give you some of those things and put them in your Demon Suppression Tower.��


    After thinking about it, Yu Wan still felt that it would be safer to put it in Mu Jiuchen''s Demon Suppression Tower, so as not to expose all the secrets of the two of them.


    She still remembered that there was another Zhu Yu in the Suzaku tribe, and Zhu Yu knew about the Demon Suppression Tower.


    ��By the way, didn��t you ask where Zhu Yu is?��


    "This? Have you really forgotten it?" Mu Jiuchen was stunned for a moment, patted his head and said.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him. She could have forgotten this, maybe on purpose. She said angrily: "Then why don''t you find someone to ask."


    ��Okay, okay, my husband will find someone to ask about it right away.��


    When Mu Jiuchen saw that she was angry, he quickly apologized and said with a smile, he couldn''t afford to offend an angry woman, so he quickly called the elder back.


    ��Chief, do you want to see me if you have something to do?��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded and motioned for him to sit down. The elder did not sit down but stood with a bow.


    Mu Jiuchen glanced at Yu Wan and said, "Where did Zhu Yu go?"


    ��Zhu Yu?��


    The great elder thought for a moment and said, "Chief, Zhu Wu knows about this. I heard him say that he was sent to the secret realm. Do you want to call Zhu Wu?"


    ��Call him here and ask.�� Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    Zhu Wen immediately sent a message asking Zhu Wu to come over.


    Zhu Wu arrived in just a few dozen breaths.


    "Zhu Wu has met the clan leader, madam." Zhu Wu bowed as soon as he came in.


    "There is no need to be polite. The chief of this clan called you here just to ask you, has Zhu Yu entered the secret realm?"


    Zhu Wu nodded: "Yes, patriarch, Zhu Hao asked me to send her to the secret realm. Do you want to take her out?"


    Mu Jiuchen raised his hand: "No need for now, let her stay inside."


    He didn''t think of a way to deal with Zhu Yu.


    "yes."


    The two of them left immediately when they saw that nothing happened.


    ��Wan��er, how do you think it��s appropriate to deal with Zhu Yu?�� He was embarrassed to ask in front of the two elders just now.


    ??Zhu Yu must be dealt with properly. With her madness, he can''t handle it.


    Yu Wan glared at him: "How do I know how to deal with it?"


    Leave the blame to her?


    ?Her idea is simple, that is, to directly eliminate Zhu Yu and avoid future troubles. Keeping him will definitely cause trouble for her.


    ??But she used to be Mu Jiuchen''s Bai Yueguang, so let him handle it by himself. No matter what, he can''t blame her in the future.


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t think of a better way to deal with it. He said, "Let her stay in the secret realm for the time being."


    To be honest, Mu Jiuchen couldn''t bring himself to kill Zhu Yu, and he also knew that keeping Zhu Yu would be troublesome.


    But after all, the two of them once loved each other so much, and it was not her fault that the current situation was caused. It was him who failed her.


    ?If this matter had fallen on Wan''er, I''m afraid he would have been castrated long ago. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether he is a **** or not, but Wan''er will definitely do this.


    Then let her fend for herself in the secret realm.


    "up to you."


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, she ducked into the space. She knew that Mu Jiuchen was reluctant to let go. When she heard him say it in person, she still felt a little bit stuck in her heart.


    In Mu Jiuchen''s heart, she was not the only one for him.


    Yu Wan felt panicked thinking about it, so she entered the space and locked herself in the practice room.


    ??Mu Jiuchen felt melancholy when he saw her suddenly disappearing without saying hello. Wan''er was angry with him, but he really had no way to kill Zhu Yu with his own hands.


    Wan''er still didn''t understand him, and he felt bitter.


    Mu Jiuchen sighed. Just as he stood up, a ring suddenly floated around him. He grabbed it and put it in the Demon Suppression Tower.


    He knew that this was something Wan''er had given him to return to his ancestors.


    Mu Jiuchen knew that Wan''er was really angry this time. He went out and went to find the six elders to see how they were handling the matter.


    ?Hand things here as soon as possible so that he can leave easily. He doesn''t want to come back if nothing happens, so he stays with Wan''er.


    ?After Yu Wan in the space gave the things to Mu Jiuchen, she went directly to Beishu Realm from the Jiemen.


    After staying in Beishu Realm for a few days and seeing that everything was fine in Beishu Realm, she found a planet from the Realm Gate.


    She didn��t want to see Mu Jiuchen in the short term.


    ?She also knew that it was a bit inexplicable for her to be angry, but wasn''t it just inexplicable for a woman to be angry with a man?


    Yu Wan also knew Mu Jiuchen''s difficulties, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, her parents didn''t get her engaged before, otherwise it would really be a headache.


    Yu Wan wandered around the planet for a while. There was nothing to see, so she changed to another planet.


    For a period of time after that, Yu Wan did not see a planet similar to the Five Pivotal Realm.


    On this day, Yu Wan changed to another planet. As soon as she came out of the space, a strong divine power hit her face. She was overjoyed. This was a good place and she had to take a good break.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： Tsugenkai

    Chapter 800 Tongxuan Realm


    Yu Wan quickly found a city and was going to buy a jade slip with a map of this world. She had to see where it was.


    She had to get to know the rich divine power here first and see if she could bring Yu Haoran and the others here to practice.


    ?Entering the city, Yu Wan scanned the gods here with her consciousness and found that the auras of the gods here were stronger than the auras of the people in the Five Worlds, and their realm was similar to that of the Five Hubs.


    Yu Wan thought to herself that maybe this place is really suitable for everyone to practice.


    As she walked, she looked around. The city here was similar to the Five Axis Realm. The only thing was that it was rich in divine power.


    ?Yu Wan was very happy to find such a place by accident.


    She quickly found a shop that sold jade slips and bought a map, jade slips and some cultivation techniques. She did not buy the others. Then she left the city and found a hidden place to sneak into the space.


    Yu Wan immediately picked up the jade slip that was a map of this world and looked at it. When her consciousness entered the jade slip and saw the word Tongxuan, her heart beat wildly. Could this be the Tongxuan world that Mingzhu mentioned?


    That is, the world of the male ancestor?


    Yu Wan was stunned for a while before continuing to read. After reading it, she was not sure if it was the Tongxuan world that Mingzhu mentioned, but this world was bigger than her imagination. Maybe the five divine realms in the Wushu world combined had Tongxuan world. Xuan is so big.


    ?Yu Wan took a breath. She didn''t expect that the Tongxuan world was so big, and that the Tongxuan world was so vast and sparsely populated.


    She thought that if she were to look for the male ancestors and their sons, daughters-in-law, it would be difficult to find them.


    Moreover, it is hard to find, and it is hard to say whether they are still alive after so many years.


    ?Yu Wan was a little regretful that Mingzhu had left the space, otherwise she could just come out and look for it.


    What''s even more regretful is that she didn''t ask the male ancestor''s name and the name of their son, so that she could help find them here.


    It seems that she has to go back to Tianshu Realm to find her great-grandfather, and he can contact Mingzhu Ancestor.


    Without further ado, this matter was too important to Mingzhu. Yu Wan immediately returned to Tianshu Realm from the Realm Gate and went directly to the Divine Land.


    Then find Mingqi''s palace and ring the formation of Mingqi''s palace.


    Ming Qi, who was meditating inside, saw Yu Wan and immediately opened the palace door.


    ?Yu Wan ducked in.


    "What''s the matter that makes you so anxious?" Ming Qi asked in a deep voice. Seeing Yu Wan''s anxious look, he thought something had happened.


    ?This girl is rarely so restless.


    Yu Wan nodded and said, "Great-grandfather, where do you think Wei''er is?"


    Ming Qi shook his head. After hearing her question, he knew that something had happened, so he said slowly: "You girl, you are crazy outside all day long. How does my great-grandfather know where you have gone?"


    ��Tongxuanjie.�� Yu Wan said word by word, without any hesitation.


    ��Tongxuan Realm? Really?�� Ming Qi couldn��t believe it.


    ��Really.�� After saying that, Yu Wan took out the map of Tongxuan Realm and gave it to Mingqi.


    Mingqi took it and took a look. Sure enough, it was a map of the Tongxuan world. These eight achievements were the Tongxuan the ancestor mentioned.


    ?He said in surprise: "Girl, this is really good news. Great-grandfather will tell ancestor Mingzhu now."


    Yu Wan nodded: "That''s what Wei''er means when she comes back."


    "Okay, okay, girl, wait a minute." Mingqi immediately took out a special piece of jade that transmits sounds, told Mingzhu that Yu Wan had found Tongxuan Realm, and asked someone to send her back.


    On the other side, Mingzhu was sitting in the training room, bored. She looked at the sky with her consciousness. Now her strength has not been restored and she cannot tear apart the space and leave.


    She just waits like this every day, waiting for her three apprentices to bring back the news.


    Suddenly, she sensed the sound of the jade jade transmitting sound. She took it out lazily, wondering in her heart which junior sent her some message to disturb her. She slowly checked it with her consciousness.


    When she finished reading, she felt like she was going crazy. She rushed out of the training room in a gust of wind, calling Shangyuan.


    ?Shang Yuan did not go to the battlefield today, but was meditating. He heard Mingzhu yelling outside his training room, which startled him, and he hurried out.


    ��Master, what happened?��


    ??Master didn��t know how to tell him by faxing the divine jade? She shouted at the top of her voice, and people who didn''t know thought she was a mortal.


    ��Quick, quick, quick, bring me back to my senses.�� Mingzhu said hurriedly.


    "good."


    ?Shang Yuan was surprised, wondering why Mingzhu suddenly wanted to go back.


    Did something happen to Tiandao Sect?


    ?Shang Yuan didn��t ask any more questions. He took the pearl back to the sacred land of Tiandao Sect without saying a word.


    ?In the land of gods, as soon as Mingzhu arrives, he goes directly to Mingqi��s palace.


    Seeing Yu Wan here, he stepped forward to grab Yu Wan and asked: "Girl, have you really found the Tongxuan Realm?"


    ��That��s right, there is a map of Tongxuan Realm, ancestor, please take a look first.��


    Mingzhu grabbed her shoulders, which hurt her to death. Yu Wan endured the pain and said.


    Mingzhu shook her off, glanced at Mingqi''s hand, grabbed the jade slip, and looked at it quickly.


    After a moment, Mingzhu looked up to the sky and laughed: "Hahaha... It''s really effortless to get there after breaking through iron shoes and finding nowhere. Girl, you are my lucky star. How should I thank you?"


    Mingzhu threw the jade slip away, grabbed Yu Wan and said excitedly that she could finally go to the Tongxuan world.


    Yu Wan''s mouth twitched. Mingzhu was either crazy or going to the Tongxuan Realm. There was nothing exciting about this. She couldn''t understand Mingzhu''s mood anyway.


    He made a copy of the jade slip and left it to Ming Qi, and then took the pearl to the Tongxuan Realm.


    Once out of the space, the pearl absorbed the divine power here, and she said: "How come the divine power here is so strong? It has never been so strong before. Isn''t it the same Tongxuan world as before?"


    Mingzhu was surprised.


    Yu Wan looked at her like she was an idiot. From her exaggerated expression, she knew that this guy did it on purpose.


    ��Ancestor, is there anything else we need from Weier?��


    ?If Mingzhu doesn''t need her, she has to go around.


    ��Why are you in a hurry? Let��s go find someone with the ancestor. If the ancestor can��t defeat him, won��t he have to rely on you to escape?�� Mingzhu said shamelessly.


    ?Yu Wan rolled his eyes at her and asked her to be cannon fodder.


    ��The divine power here is so strong. Ancestor, why don��t you practice for a while and wait until your cultivation level has recovered before you can find someone else? They can��t escape,�� Yu Wan suggested.


    In the past, no matter what level of cultivation you had, you could not defeat anyone. Now, with this level of cultivation, isn��t it like going to death?


    Mingzhu glared at her fiercely: "You know what the hell, I can''t wait any longer. I want to see if the **** ghost is still there. It''s best if the **** **** is already dead."


    ?She was just talking. If the dead woman was already dead, the dead ghost would not come to Tianshu Realm to find her.


    ��Okay, where to find them now? You know where they are, right?��


    ?She really sent Buddha to the West. If I had known better, I wouldn''t have been in such a hurry to pick her up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： Qin Feng

    Chapter 801 Qin Feng


    ??It��s really hard to buy things with money. If I had known it earlier, Yu Wan regretted it.


    Mingzhu really didn��t know where to find someone, and she didn��t know where the woman came from.


    Mingzhu frowned, thinking carefully about the places they had not visited when they were training in the Tongxuan world.


    ?The place where a dead man doesn��t want to go must be where the dead woman is.


    "By the way, girl, let''s go to the south. When we were training, we had never been to the south."


    Yu Wan nodded. As long as he had a general direction, it would be easy to tell. The world is so big and he would be like a headless fly searching blindly. He might not be able to find anyone even in a million years.


    The two of them entered the city and were walking away from the city by teleportation.


    A month later, they came to the south.


    This place is specifically called the Southern God Territory, which is larger than the Tianshu God Territory.


    Yu Wan also learned a lot of information about Tongxuan Realm on the way. Tongxuan Realm is divided into four major divine realms, southeast, northwest and northwest. The four major divine realms are managed by the four divine emperors of southeast, northwest and northwest, while the main **** is in charge of the entire Tongxuan realm.


    It has the same layout as Tianshu Divine Realm.


    ��Ancestor, let��s buy a map of the Southern God Territory.�� Before, she bought a map of the entire Tongxuan Realm.


    When she was thinking about buying a map, she asked the shopkeeper.


    Mingzhu nodded, and the two found a shop.


    "The shopkeeper wants to ask you about someone." Mingzhu said to the shopkeeper while paying for the sacred stone.


    The shopkeeper is a middle-aged godly man. He glanced at Mingzhu and said, "Who does the goddess want to inquire about? The Southern God Territory is too big. If you are not famous, I may not know."


    Mingzhu nodded: "I understand, has the shopkeeper heard of Qin Feng?"


    ��Qin Feng?�� The shopkeeper looked at her strangely.


    ��Is there anything wrong?�� Mingzhu asked doubtfully.


    The shopkeeper said meaningfully: "Who in the Southern God Territory doesn''t know Qin Feng, the son-in-law of the Luo family, but he is now the head of the Luo family."


    ��The head of the house?��


    Mingzhu looked sad: "Aren''t we from a small place?"


    Mingzhu paid the sacred stone and took Yu Wan out of the shop.


    Yu Wan also heard what the shopkeeper said. It turned out that the male ancestor was called Qin Feng, and he was the son-in-law of the Luo family and the head of the Luo family.


    People have inquired about it, and it��s easy to find.


    It''s just Mingzhu''s look...


    The two hurriedly left the city. Yu Wan looked at the map of the Southern God Territory. Sure enough, in the center of the Southern God Territory, there was a relatively large and conspicuous place marked with the Luo clan.


    ��Ancestor, shall we go now?�� Yu Wan asked Mingzhu in a low voice.


    Mingzhu has been silent since she came out. I don��t know what she is thinking.


    Hearing Yu Wan ask her, she raised her head, but her expression was not good.


    She said softly: "I''m here now, I have to go and see it."


    ??The two of them formed another continuous teleportation formation and arrived at Luoxi City, the main city of the Luo tribe, ten days later.


    It is said that the name of this city is the name of the ancestor of the Luo clan. He created the Luo clan and named this city after him.


    ??And the Luo tribe''s clan is also in this city, and the family head''s palace is in the east of the city.


    ??The two of them left the teleportation array directly in Luoxi City. They found an inn to stay in the east of the city.


    In the next few days, Mingzhu moved freely and did not let Yu Wan follow her.


    Yu Wan happened to be out for a walk. There was no danger in the city and she was not afraid of anything happening to Mingzhu.


    ? Luoxi City is so big and prosperous. The first place Yu Wan visited was the market and the magic medicine shop. She bought everything that was not available in the space or high-end magic medicine seeds.


    ??Yu Wan also bought it when she came across a rare artifact for refining weapons.


    It was rare for her to encounter something that she usually rarely saw. When she had this opportunity, she made a big purchase.


    ?Of course she understands the principle of not showing off your wealth. Every time she goes out, she wears Wanyan.


    ??Not to mention that Yu Wan shopped here every day, but Mingzhu had been guarding the gate of the Luo clan for several days, and Qin Feng never came out.


    She felt a little anxious and really wanted to rush into the Luo Clan palace and pull Qin Feng out.


    Mingzhu was guarding the door as usual that day, and suddenly two people came out of the door. Wasn''t the windy and handsome man walking in front the man she thought about day and night? Mingzhu immediately covered her mouth and looked at him, for fear that she would scream.


    The person who came out was Qin Feng, and he was followed by his servant. He had something to do when he went out.


    But as soon as he came out, he felt a spiritual consciousness looking at him. His cultivation had already surpassed the Great Perfection of the God Emperor, and his spiritual consciousness was extremely sharp. He immediately followed him with his spiritual consciousness and instantly captured the place where the pearl was hiding. When he saw that it was the pearl, Qin Feng was still shocked.


    Isn��t the pearl in her idol?


    How could she recover her divine body so quickly without enough soul power?


    And how did she get here?


    Since he left the Wushu Realm, so many things have happened. He can''t find the Wushu Realm again from the starry sky. Otherwise, why would he not go back to save her.


    ??Qin Feng lowered his eyelids, turned his head and confessed to the boy beside him, and then sent a message to Mingzhu. Then he walked out of the city like nothing happened, and Mingzhu immediately followed him.


    Outside the city, there was a deserted place. The two of them arrived one after another. When their eyes met, Qin Feng instantly created a barrier and held Mingzhu in his arms.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Feng''s gentle voice sounded in Mingzhu''s ears.


    Mingzhu nestled in his arms, feeling his breath, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    After a long while, Mingzhu pushed Qin Feng away, glared at him, and said coldly: "The Qin family doesn''t want to see me, right? Imprison me in the statue, but you are here to enjoy the blessings of others. "


    Qin Feng was stunned. The woman who was as gentle as water just now suddenly became so cold. He thought he was in an illusion. He held Mingzhu in his arms again, smiled bitterly and said: "Zhu''er, I''ll hit or scold you." It''s up to you, as long as you can say this. It was true that I did something wrong back then, but you know what I mean, and I always only have you in my heart.


    ??If I didn''t compromise back then, how could I have saved you? No matter what, you could still survive. "


    Mingzhu struggled for a few times but couldn''t get away, so she stopped trying. She raised her head and looked at the chin that had once fascinated her. The outline was so perfect that she couldn''t get enough of it.


    She sneered and said: "Yes, you only have me in your heart, so you can only let me die, right? Otherwise, how could you have become the head of the Luo clan in such a glorious way? You have forgotten our mother and son in the sky, and stayed with that dead woman. "


    Hearing Mingzhu��s heart-wrenching words, Qin Feng was not angry. Instead, he kissed the top of Mingzhu��s hair tenderly and allowed Mingzhu to vent.


    He talks a lot and makes a lot of mistakes.


    After Mingzhu had vented enough, he slowly told her that she had suffered so much and it was time to vent.


    It was indeed him who harmed Mingzhu.


    Mingzhu scolded Qin Feng for an entire hour, but she had enough and shut up.


    "Stop scolding? Can you listen to me now?" Qin Feng wiped away her tears and looked at her and asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： What happened back then

    Chapter 802 What happened that year


    ��That��s a nice idea, then you tell me and I��ll listen.�� Mingzhu pouted, with a look of reluctance on her face, but in her heart she wished he would hurry up and she also wanted to know what happened in these years.


    Qin Feng couldn''t tell her duplicity, so he immediately lowered his head and put his mouth on Mingzhu''s pouty lips.


    Mingzhu was stunned for a moment and pushed Qin Feng hard. Qin Feng hugged her tighter. Mingzhu was furious. She was bitten by the dead man before she could even settle the score with him.


    Qin Feng''s nibbling was out of control. He had been a monk for so many years. When he saw Mingzhu today, how could he let her go? With so many years of missing her, he immediately had Mingzhu executed on the spot.


    Yu Wan hadn��t seen Mingzhu for a few days. She scanned the space with her spiritual consciousness. Her soul card was still fine. She probably found Qin Feng.


    So she waited inside the inn.


    After waiting for a few days and getting bored, Yu Wan simply returned to Tianshu Realm and found Yu Haoran and the others, as well as two treasures.


    ??Only Tian Yan and his family of three did not come here, the others were brought to Tongxuan Realm.


    Yu Wan originally wanted to see Mu Jiuchen, but thinking that she was still angry, she forgot about it and returned to Luoxi City to wait for Mingzhu.


    She was still uneasy and did not leave until she was sure she was safe.


    ??And Mingzhu was tortured by Qin Feng for several days and nights before Qin Feng let her go.


    Qin Feng held her in his arms and told Mingzhu what happened over the years.


    ?It turned out that Qin Feng''s fianc��e was the only daughter of the head of the Luo clan. When Qin Feng and Luo Yun were getting married, Qin Feng disappeared.


    The Luo people searched everywhere, but found Qin Feng in the Tianshu Divine Realm.


    ?At that time, Qin Feng was unwilling to go back to Luo Yun to get married. The reason was that Luo Yun acted arrogantly and domineeringly, and Qin Feng didn''t like it very much.


    ??There is nothing he can do about making a marriage contract with Luo Yun.


    The Luo clan is the largest family in the Southern God Territory. Qin Feng��s family, the Qin clan, is completely dependent on the Luo clan. So when Luo Yun spotted Qin Feng among many young talents, the Qin family had no ability to refuse.


    Qin Feng couldn''t refuse for the sake of his family, so he made a marriage contract with Luo Yun.


    They were engaged for a long time but did not get married, so Qin Feng traveled around.


    ?During this period, I met Mingzhu. Mingzhu''s beauty, sassiness, gentleness, and understanding were all what Qin Feng liked.


    So he was deeply attracted.


    Mingzhu was also attracted to this handsome and handsome man, and they both fell in love, so they became Taoist couples in private.


    Qin Feng knew that this matter could not be hidden from the Luo people, so they returned to the Wushu Realm.


    But she was still found by the powerful Luo family. After Luo Yun arrived, Qin Feng was definitely not willing to follow her.


    ??What happened next was what Mingzhu experienced. She fought a battle with Luo Yun. She lost miserably in this battle, leaving only a soul.


    ?The reason why Qin Feng did not go up to help at that time was that Luo Yun threatened him with the lives of Mingzhu, mother and son. If he went up to help, Luo Yun would kill both mother and son at all costs.


    Qin Feng knew that the powerful Luo people could do it. Even if they fled to the ends of the earth, the Luo people could find them.


    ?It doesn''t matter if he himself dies, but he can''t bear the death of the pearl and his son, so he can only compromise.


    At the end, when only the soul of Mingzhu was left, Luo Yun threatened him again, and Qin Feng had to compromise again.


    ??After Luo Yun sealed Mingzhu''s soul in her own statue, she took Qin Feng back to the Southern God Territory.


    Luo Yun was afraid of another accident, so the two immediately became Taoist couples.


    Even if Qin Feng doesn''t love her, she still wants to be his Taoist companion. How can she, Luo Yun, take advantage of the person she likes?


    ??After the two of them became Taoist couples, Qin Feng was unwilling to sleep with Luo Yun. Luo Yun had no choice. She could force him to do other things. In this matter, no matter what Luo Yun did, she could not succeed.


    ??In the end, the two of them became inseparable after many years, and Qin Feng also stepped up his practice.


    ?He understands that only when he is strong can he protect his wife and children.


    Luo Yun is just a crazy stranger in his heart, and he will never be married to Luo Yun even if he dies.


    ?During this period, Qin Feng also wanted to find the pearl many times. Unexpectedly, their son Minghua and his daughter-in-law came to find him at this time.


    ?Minghua, the kid, didn''t know the situation, so he questioned Qin Feng as soon as he came. At that time, he almost sent Qin Feng to hell.


    The head of the Luo family never expected that Qin Feng��s sons were so old and married, and he almost killed Qin Feng.


    ? And Qin Feng is not a vegetarian. He has practiced hard over the years and his cultivation is basically the same as that of the head of the family. In the end, neither of them got a good deal, but the head of the family is the head of the family after all, and he has the right.


    ?At this time, Luo Yun stepped forward to protect him.


    Luo Yun is a very arrogant person, but over time, she really fell in love with Qin Feng, no longer treating Qin Feng like she was choosing an item.


    The head of the house had no choice but to meet a terrible daughter and let her go.


    ??And Luo Yun took the opportunity to threaten him with his son and daughter-in-law.


    Let Qin Feng send Minghua and his wife away and no longer have any contact with them.


    Qin Feng had to compromise again for the lives of his son and daughter-in-law.


    ??But after Minghua learned that Luo Yun had killed Mingzhu, he refused to leave. He wanted to seek revenge from Luo Yun, and he even refused to recognize him as his father.


    ??Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, how could he give birth to such an ugly son.


    Having no choice, he persuaded his daughter-in-law. Fortunately, Minghua still listened to his daughter-in-law and did not insist anymore.


    ??Qin Fengcai quietly sent Minghua and his daughter-in-law to the Eastern God Territory and let his friends take care of them until now.


    I don��t know how long it took, but suddenly one day, an unknown planet rushed towards the Tongxuan world. If it was not stopped, the two planets would collide and Tongxuan would be destroyed.


    ?So the great gods from the Tongxuan world came out one after another and used their magical powers to stop the flying planet.


    The great gods originally wanted to destroy the planet, but saw that the planet contained strong divine power, so the great gods combined their efforts and simply merged the two planets.


    But something unexpected happened during the merger process. The impact of the incoming planet was too strong. Even if it was imprisoned by the great gods, the remaining power should not be underestimated. It pushed the Tongxuan Realm away from its original position. I don��t know where it will be. where.


    From now on, the Wushu Realm can no longer be found, and Qin Feng cannot find a way to return to the Wushu Realm.


    It was during that time that the head of the Luo family was seriously injured by the impact. He took all the magic medicine but could not save his life. Seeing that he could not survive for long, the head of the Luo family found Qin Feng and asked him to Entered Zhuluo''s family.


    The condition is that he takes charge of the Luo family and cannot let the Luo family fall into the hands of others.


    If they have children in the future, the first child must be named Luo, and the title of head of the family must be passed on to this child, so that Qin Feng can be free.


    ?This condition is too tempting.


    Qin Feng was in the Luo clan when they got married, and he was always thinking of ways to leave the Luo clan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： Meet Qin Feng

    Chapter 803 Meeting Qin Feng


    ?This opportunity suddenly came to him. He thought about it again and again and for a long time. For the sake of freedom, to get rid of Luo Yun, and for the sake of his son, he compromised again.


    From then on, he entered the Luo family and became the head of the Luo family.


    ??But the only thing is that he never slept with Luo Yun, so he never gave birth to a boy or a girl. The head of the family has done this to this day.


    ??After Qin Feng became the head of the family, he had greater power and was no longer threatened by Luo Yun, and would always deal with her.


    Qin Feng and Mingzhu were separated, and his biological son could not stay with him, let alone be sent back to the family. These were all caused by Luo Yun. He hated this woman to death.


    Qin Feng was even more merciless when he came to deal with her. He used all the energy she used to injure Mingzhu on her, and tortured Luo Yun until she was half dead.


    Now Qin Feng wants to win the wind and be powerful, but after the arrogant and domineering Luo Yun lost his backer, there was nothing he could do to Qin Feng. In addition, she had been doing it all these years and had no intention of practicing, so her cultivation level could not keep up with Qin Feng. , I can only suffer it from life to life.


    From then on, Luo Yun only held the title of the eldest lady of the Luo clan. To put it bluntly, she was nothing more than that.


    She finally tasted the bitter fruit she had brewed.


    As for Qin Feng, he is no longer threatened by anyone, and he no longer compromises. He lives comfortably, practices, and helps his family and son from time to time.


    He has thought about it over the years. Anyway, he can''t return to the Wushu Realm. His son and wife have also developed into a big family in the Eastern God Territory. He has no worries. He has been dominating the Luo family and everyone has nothing to do with him. Method.


    After listening to what Qin Feng said, Mingzhu burst into tears. It turned out that the dead man she hated in her heart had gone through so much all because of her.


    She was so moved that all the hatred she had towards Qin Feng disappeared.


    ?The knot between the two of them opened up, so they spent a long time outside without shame, completely forgetting about Yu Wan.


    By the time they remembered Yu Wan, half a year had passed.


    ��Oh no, Wei��er is still waiting for me in the city.�� Mingzhu patted her forehead.


    ��Girl?�� Qin Feng was surprised.


    "She is one of our juniors, and is now the head of Tiandao Sect. She brought me here. I left her in the city and forgot about her. Let''s go back quickly. I don''t know how worried she is."


    Mingzhu said eagerly, briefly telling Qin Feng how she recovered and how she came here, and Qin Feng finally understood.


    "Okay." Qin Feng patted Mingzhu dotingly. He heard that he was their junior, and he couldn''t wait to meet that junior. The people who can come here must be very outstanding.


    ��


    ??The Luo family has to pay a price for treating him like this. He doesn''t mind if the Luo family becomes the Qin family.


    ?That girl is here well, leave the Luo family to her, and he and Mingzhu can live their beautiful life.


    Yu Wan...you always want to be beautiful.


    ??When the two of them rushed back to the inn where Yu Wan lived in Luoxi City, Yu Wan was meditating in the inn. They saw the two of them in their consciousness. Although they did not know Qin Feng, he was the only man who could be so close to Mingzhu.


    ?Yu Wan opened the door.


    ��Hello, two ancestors, please come in.�� Yu Wan made a polite gesture of invitation.


    The two of them nodded and entered the room.


    ??Qin Feng kept looking at Yu Wan. This child looked so good, and the shadow of the Qin family could still be found on her face.


    The three of them sat down. Yu Wan took out all the delicious food in his room and put it on the table, inviting the two ancestors to eat.


    ��Girl, you won��t just be waiting here for us, right?�� Mingzhu asked as she picked up the fruit and took a bite.


    Yu Wan��s mouth twitched: ��You��ve probably forgotten that Wei��er is still here, right?��


    Mingzhu smiled sheepishly.


    Qin Feng said again: "Girl has been wronged. If you want any compensation, tell me to my ancestor." The more he looked at Yu Wan, the more satisfied he became.


    Yu Wan smiled and said: "Ancestor, Weier is not lacking anything, and we don''t want any compensation. As long as you are safe and sound, Weier will be relieved."


    ?The artifacts in the Tongxuan Realm are indeed much more powerful than the artifacts in the Wushu Realm, but no matter how powerful the artifacts are, they must be suitable, otherwise they will just take up space.


    ??Seeing Qin Feng''s high level of cultivation, Yu Wan originally planned to ask him to help refine the Creation Green Lotus in the space. The thing turned out to be a good artifact.


    ??But that thing was too precious. Although Qin Feng was an ancestor, she didn''t understand him at all. If he had evil intentions, it would be like beating a dog with a meat bun.


    Think about it and forget it.


    "You girl." Qin Feng smiled and looked at Yu Wan lovingly. His descendant was indeed outstanding and not greedy.


    Better than Hua''er''s juniors here.


    ??He was very lucky that he did not sleep with Luo Yun or have children with her, otherwise his descendants would all be wronged.


    ?Of course, he will definitely protect these juniors, but he still can��t let that lunatic Luo Yun know about them.


    She has no ability to resist now, but rabbits will bite people when they are anxious, not to mention she is a God-Emperor of Great Perfection.


    ��Ancestor Mingzhu, do you have nothing to do now?�� Yu Wan asked.


    ��What? The girl wants to leave?��


    Yu Wan nodded: "Yes, the Tongxuan world is so big, Wei''er should go and have a look around, and gain experience."


    ?Compared with the Tongxuan Realm, the Tianshu Realm is like one is the Immortal Realm and the other is the Divine Realm. There is a huge difference.


    ��Then you go, the conflict between me and your ancestor Qin Feng has been resolved, and I am planning to stay here for a while and then leave.��


    Yu Wan glanced at Qin Feng, who nodded towards her.


    Yu Wan did not ask further questions. It was not appropriate for her as a younger person to ask about the matters between the two ancestors.


    ��Well, ancestors, take care of yourself, Weier is ready to leave now.��


    "Girl, don''t be in a hurry, take off this divine robe on your body and the ancestor will refine it for you. The Tongxuan Realm is different from the Wushu Realm. This divine robe of yours will not have much protective effect in the Tongxuan Realm. ��


    ??Just when Yu Wan was about to run away, Qin Feng suddenly spoke.


    "Is that so? If the relationship is good, then it will trouble the ancestors."


    Yu Wan was overjoyed and immediately entered the space. She changed out of the divine clothing she was wearing and replaced it with an ordinary divine clothing. Then she took out the divine clothing that Tian Yan had refined for her from the treasure pavilion. Come out and give it to Patriarch Qin Feng later and ask him to help him refine it again.


    ?Of course she also took some raw materials, and they must be added when re-refining.


    It would be best if Patriarch Qin Feng added some divine objects to it.


    After putting all these things into a space ring, Yu Wancai stepped out of the space and handed the space ring to Qin Feng.


    ��Then it��ll be troublesome for the ancestor.��


    ��Haha, girl, you��re very polite. This is nothing troublesome. It��s just a hands-on matter.��


    If you want to kidnap the girl, you have to do something, Qin Feng said with a smile on his face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： Repair the Star Sword

    Chapter 804 Repairing the Star Sword


    "Yes, your ancestor is a master of weapon refining, and he is second to none in the field of weapon refining. He has refined these things for you, and you can use them boldly in the Tongxuan world. You''re welcome, girl. What do you need? Give him all the refinements," Mingzhu said politely from the side.


    Qin Feng glanced at Mingzhu dotingly and nodded to Yu Wan: "Your Mingzhu ancestor said it right. If you need help from your ancestor to refine it, you can bring it out. It''s just a matter of time."


    ?Yu Wan watched their interaction, and Qin Feng''s eyes were filled with tears when he looked at Mingzhu. A man who dotes on his wife so much should have good character.


    She wanted to ask Qin Feng what was going on all these years, so that she could make a better judgment, but she swallowed the words as she spoke. The days were long, and there should be opportunities in the future, so she thought for a while and just put the space inside He took out the Star Sword.


    ?Put it on the table: "Ancestor, can you see if this star sword can be repaired?"


    "Star Sword?" Qin Feng was a little surprised. How could the Star Sword be destroyed?


    He picked up the Star Sword and looked at it carefully, nodded and said: "It''s best to leave the Star Sword for you to repair by yourself. You should know that star power is needed to refine the Star Sword. If you need it urgently, the ancestor has someone Method."


    ��What can we do?�� Mingzhu and Yu Wan asked at the same time.


    Qin Feng smiled and said: "When I am refining, the girl is assisting me. When I need the star power, I will send the star power. What do you think, girl?"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Feng asked Yu Wan, this girl��s star power is pure and strong, so it should be feasible.


    ??The star body is too hard to find. If the girl can refine it by herself, I don��t know how long it will take. The star sword is the best among artifacts, and it will be even more powerful when combined with her "Star Sword Technique".


    ??Qin Feng doesn''t mind helping the girl so that she will suffer less in the Tongxuan world. Of course, she still has a good impression.


    ??This girl is very guarded. Didn''t you see that she hesitated for a long time before taking out the Star Sword? And judging from her degree of hesitation, this girl should have something more precious than the Star Sword.


    ??He has no intention of coveting the girl''s things. He is not that shameless as an ancestor.


    Yu Wan frowned and asked, "Ancestor, is Wei''er''s star power strong enough?"


    ??She is just a god-man in the True God Realm. If she wants to refine an artifact like the Star Sword, her cultivation level must be at least the God Emperor Realm. The star power at that time will be enough.


    Qin Feng nodded: "Enough, I can compress the star power you output, and then send your star power out."


    It can still be like this, Yu Wan doesn��t know yet, she has gained experience.


    She nodded and said, "Then I''ll trouble my ancestors."


    In this case, she can try.


    ?It doesn��t matter if the Star Sword is repaired, she can practice the Star Sword Technique, and it can be put to use when necessary.


    It��s been a long time since I got the Star Sword and I haven��t practiced it yet. Even the Star Formation has been out of use for some time.


    I believe she can be of use in this occult world.


    "No trouble, let''s start here." Qin Feng waved his hand and immediately put up a barrier.


    Yu Wan also wielded the Star Cauldron. Except for the Star Cauldron, other cauldrons were useless no matter how high they were.


    Qin Feng saw Yu Wan wielding the Star Cauldron again, and secretly thought that this girl''s luck was beyond words. He picked up the Star Cauldron and took a look at it. He thought that it was not a mortal thing, but that his weapon refining level was not the same as that of the Star God Emperor. Compared to that, he was still a little behind.


    ��What a tripod!�� After Qin Feng praised it, he sat down cross-legged, placed the Star Cauldron in front of him, and then asked Yu Wan to sacrifice her divine fire.


    ��Girl, fire.��


    ?Yu Wan immediately waved out a small fire and threw it towards the bottom of the Star Cauldron.


    ??Qin Feng was surprised again when he saw Yu Wan''s divine fire. This girl''s opportunity was so good that it was unspeakable.


    The "Star Jue" was given by Tiandao Sect, but this divine fire was not easy to come by, so she actually got it.


    Qin Feng was a little envious. No wonder the girl didn''t want his things.


    This made him want to train her even more and let her succeed the Banluo clan.


    Mingzhu is very calm. She has been in Yu Wan''s space and has seen countless treasures.


    After the Star Cauldron was warmed up, Qin Feng threw the Star Sword into the Star Cauldron, and then asked Yu Wan to output the star power. He then compressed the star power, and then controlled the firepower.


    The Star Sword in the Star Cauldron gradually melted into a ball of liquid. At this time, he took out a few pieces of ore that Yu Wan didn''t recognize from Qin Feng''s space ring, threw them into the Star Cauldron, and slowly turned into a liquid, which was the same as before. Liquids blend into one.


    ��Ancestor, do you need a star stone?��


    Seeing this, Yu Wan immediately asked Qin Feng, she thought the star stone should be useful.


    ??Qin Feng looked at her in surprise and nodded. The girl still had the star stone, which really surprised him.


    ??Star stones can not only assist in the cultivation of the astral body, but can also be used as ore to refine weapons.


    ?This is really great. He was not very sure about repairing the Star Sword before, but now he is sure about it again.


    Yu Wan immediately removed the star stone, and Qin Feng threw a sufficient amount of star stone into the star cauldron, turning it into liquid and integrating it with the previous one.


    After all the materials are liquid, the next step is to remove impurities. With Qin Feng''s cultivation level, there is no problem at all, and it only takes one day to completely remove the impurities from the liquid.


    ��Girl, can your star power still hold up?�� Qin Feng asked. The next step was to take shape. This step took a bit of star power. He was still a little worried that Yu Wan��s star power was not enough.


    ?There should be no pause during the molding process. Once there is a pause, the furnace may explode. Once the furnace explodes, all these materials will be useless.


    ?These materials are rare treasures. They are very rare and may not be available now.


    He must make sure to practice it well in one go.


    "It''s okay." Yu Wan replied. The star power in her body is at least twice as pure and thick as the divine power in the same realm, so she can still support it. If it really can''t support her, doesn''t she still have the star stone?


    "Okay, next you have to ensure that the star power in your body is sufficient. The formation stage is very important and must not be interrupted." Qin Feng said.


    ��There are many ancestors, Wei��er knows.�� Yu Wan immediately waved the star stone and asked Mingzhu to help spread it around her.


    ?Once the paving was completed, Yu Wan output the power of the stars while running her skills to absorb the power of the stars.


    This will ensure that the star power is sufficient.


    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her operating like this, so he controlled the liquid in the Star Cauldron to form.


    As time passes little by little, the Star Sword is gradually taking shape.


    ??When Yu Wan saw that the Star Sword was almost successfully formed, she was overjoyed. This ancestor did have a few brushes.


    Three days have passed.


    ��Withdraw the fire!��


    ??Following Qin Feng''s soft drink, a shining sword with star power floated out from the star tripod.


    ��Let��s go!�� Qin Feng waved his sleeves and rolled up the star tripod, Yu Wan, Mingzhu, and the star sword on the ground and disappeared into the inn.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： Star Sword Overcoming Tribulation

    Chapter 805: The Star Sword Overcomes the Tribulation


    When they appeared again, they were already in an open field.


    Qin Feng quickly put them down and then threw the Star Sword.


    As soon as the Star Sword came out, the dark clouds in the sky immediately pressed down heavily.


    ��Is this a way to overcome the tribulation?�� Yu Wan was surprised. She had never seen a divine weapon to overcome the tribulation.


    "Yes, girl, please collect the Star Cauldron soon. We are waiting nearby." Qin Feng said hurriedly.


    He also didn��t expect that the artifact refined this time could survive the tribulation. The artifact that could survive the tribulation was several times more powerful than ordinary artifacts.


    ?Yu Wan immediately received the Star Cauldron into space, and then the three of them stayed away from the range of the thunder tribulation.


    ??At this time, the shining star sword was already floating in the air, slowly growing from a one-foot-long small sword to a one-foot-long giant sword.


    Yu Wan knew that the Star Sword was using its body to resist the thunder tribulation. She prayed in her heart that the Star Sword could withstand the thunder tribulation.


    Just by looking at the dark clouds in the sky, Yu Wan knew that this thunder disaster was no ordinary thunder disaster.


    It��s terrible.


    She can also help with other things. To overcome the calamity with the divine weapon, you must do it yourself.


    ?Yu Wan looked at the Star Sword in mid-air worriedly, hoping that it could withstand it.


    "Girl, don''t worry, there should be no problem with the Star Sword." Qin Feng saw Yu Wan''s worry, and comforted him, saying that he knew what he was refining.


    Mingzhu also patted her on the back.


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    The three of them were waiting for the thunder disaster to come.


    Not long after, the first thunderstorm came.


    ??When the calamity lightning struck the Star Sword, the Star Sword was shaken by the blow, as if it was about to fall.


    Yu Wan''s heart was in her throat when she saw it, but the Star Sword shook a few times and never fell down, nor was it broken. Instead, the power of thunder and lightning surrounded the Star Sword and kept ringing. .


    Yu Wan felt relieved and continued to wait for the second calamity thunder to fall.


    At this time, when the ancestors of the Luo clan saw the Star Sword in the sky above the forbidden area, they all flew out and watched from a distance.


    When they saw Qin Feng and two strange women in the forbidden area, their expressions suddenly darkened.


    ?They recognized that one of the women was the woman Qin Feng followed when he ran away, and they also knew that her name was Mingzhu.


    When the Luo family leader died, the Luo family leader gave the image of the pearl to the clan leaders and asked them to keep an eye on Qin Feng. He was worried that one day the woman would come looking for her, or Qin Feng took the initiative to look for it.


    ?Now what they were worried about actually appeared in front of them.


    ??The clan elders left quietly. The head of the family didn''t explain how to deal with the pearl at first. He was probably worried about Luo Yun, so they had no choice but to go to Luo Yun to resolve the matter.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual consciousness naturally noticed the arrival and disappearance of the ancestors, and they discovered Zhu''er and the girl.


    ??He didn''t mean it, and he didn''t expect that the Star Sword would be able to overcome the tribulation. He took them all back to the Luo tribe''s forbidden area in desperation, and it was too late to go elsewhere.


    This place is specially used for overcoming tribulations, so you don��t have to worry about any accidents happening during tribulations.


    He sneered a little in his heart, since they all knew, what could they do to him.


    ?Everything about the Luo Clan is now in his hands. After so many years of planning, he is not doing it for nothing. How can it be impossible to firmly control the power of the Luo Clan in his hands.


    Neither Mingzhu nor Yu Wan noticed, their attention was always on the Star Sword.


    By this time, the second thunder calamity had come down, and the Star Sword also caught it. Although it was still shaking in the air, it never fell, and it was not broken.


    ?This kind of top-grade divine weapon only has nine tribulation thunders. If it exceeds the top-grade divine weapon, it only has ten tribulation thunders.


    ?Having passed two, Yu Wan estimated that the Star Sword could withstand nine tribulation thunders.


    But he said that the six clan chiefs just returned and immediately went to the palace where the head of the family lived to find Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun is sitting in the palace garden now, listless and foolish, with servants waiting on him.


    The six people were shocked when they saw Luo Yun at this time.


    ��Why is the eldest lady like this?�� The eldest elder was confused. It had only been a few years since we last met, and Luo Yun had become like this.


    The other elders shook their heads and sighed.


    ��Great Elder, what do you think we should do?�� the second elder asked the great elder.


    ??The elder''s face was darkened. He looked at Luo Yun and said, "Check her quickly to see if the eldest lady can be cured."


    ??At present, the only person who can save the Luo Clan is Luo Yun. The six of them have sworn an inner demon oath in front of the family master before, and they will never betray the Luo Clan, protect the Luo Clan, let alone take the Luo Clan as their own.


    So even if they have the heart, they don��t have the courage.


    Even if the Luo clan is taken back from Qin Feng, they cannot be the head of the Luo clan. The only one is Luo Yun.


    The second elder nodded and immediately used his spiritual consciousness to check Luo Yun''s soul.


    The second elder has the skills to cultivate spiritual consciousness, and he is much more expert than others in matters concerning spiritual consciousness.


    After some inspection, the second elder shook his head.


    "What''s going on, second brother?" The elder''s heart skipped a beat when he saw him shaking his head.


    The second elder sighed and said: "The eldest lady''s soul has not been tampered with. She became like this on her own."


    Idiocy caused by insanity caused by great stimulation.


    ??After being tortured by Qin Feng for so many years, it was a mercy to spare her life.


    ???If it is caused by magic, there are ways to cure it. It is so natural, but it is difficult to cure it.


    ��How sure are you that it will be cured?�� the great elder asked solemnly.


    ��Three to four points.�� The second elder said this was a conservative statement.


    ??The great elder closed his eyes, looked up to the sky and said: "Treat it, no matter what the result is, treat it, otherwise the Luo clan will no longer be the Luo clan."


    They saw clearly just now that the little goddess next to the pearl was their descendant, and at first glance, the little goddess was not a simple person.


    And Qin Feng blatantly brought their descendants to the Luo tribe, and their purpose was obvious.


    ?The people here are treating Luo Yun, and the three of Qin Feng over there are looking at the Star Sword to overcome the tribulation.


    ?However, Qin Feng��s consciousness was watching everything in the palace.


    He snorted coldly, Luo Yun''s handwriting was naturally his masterpiece.


    Six months ago, he was worried that Luo Yun would go crazy if he knew Zhu''er was here, so he went back to the Luo clan while Ming Zhu was asleep.


    Create an illusion to scare Luo Yun into this state.


    ??Luo Yun is most afraid of two things. One is that he and Mingzhu love each other, and the other is that the Luo clan will be exterminated.


    ?These two scenes alone scared Luo Yun silly.


    I want to save her, but I''m just dreaming.


    ?He has no magic at all, let��s see how these old immortals mess with it.


    ??Thunder Tribulation was completed in two days. Yu Wan smiled like a flower. She immediately took the Star Sword back into space, saluted Qin Feng and said, "Thank you, ancestor."


    Qin Feng smiled lovingly: "As long as you are happy, girl, let''s go, I will take you to see the Luo people."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： Star Sword Technique

    Chapter 806 Star Sword Technique


    Yu Wan was stunned for a moment, Luo Clan? Are they in the Luo tribe?


    ?But she didn��t want to see anything about the Luo clan. She wanted to go into space to see the Star Sword, which had withstood twelve tribulation thunders.


    ??There are not many artifacts in the world that can survive twelve thunder tribulations.


    Yu Wan did not refuse immediately. She looked at Mingzhu, but Mingzhu held Qin Feng''s arm with a smile and nodded.


    Yu Wan thought it was better for them to go and see it. She didn��t want to be a light bulb. ��Ancestor, why don��t you go for a walk? Wei��er wants to see the Star Sword.��


    "No, girl, let''s go and see together. You can see your sword anytime. It''s not easy to get into the Luo clan." Mingzhu grabbed her and said.


    Qin Feng also said: "The Luo clan is stronger and bigger than the Tiandao Sect."


    The tone is full of temptation.


    Yu Wan still shook her head. She was not interested in the Luo clan. Of course, she didn''t know Qin Feng''s intentions. She only thought that they really wanted her to see the first family in the Southern God Territory.


    After all, not just anyone can come in.


    ?But if she really wanted to watch it, she could just watch it from inside the boundary gate, why bother walking around on her legs, and she didn��t want to get involved in their feelings.


    ?Mingzhu Patriarch knew that there was another woman here who injured her, so how could she just take a look.


    If a fight really breaks out, she won''t be able to help, so it''s better to take the opportunity to leave.


    By the way, I went back to see Mu Jiuchen. Half a year had passed. I wonder if that guy missed her.


    ?She misses him very much.


    Qin Feng saw that Yu Wanzhen was not interested in the Luo clan, so he didn''t force him. He said, "If you don''t want to see it, just forget it. Let''s talk about it next time when we have a chance. The ancestor will send you out."


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    ??Qin Feng waved his hand lightly, and Yu Wan disappeared into the forbidden area of ????the Luo people. When he reappeared, he was already in an uninhabited forest outside Luoxi City.


    Yu Wan immediately stepped into the space, opened the boundary door, and looked at the entire Luo clan from the other side of the boundary door.


    ?When he saw Qin Feng and Mingzhu flying to a palace, Yu Wancai took a look at the entire Luo clan.


    The Luo clan is indeed very large, and their palaces are also very majestic and majestic, but these are of little interest to her.


    ?Yu Wan didn''t look at it for a while, and in a blink of an eye, she came from the boundary gate to Mu Jiuchen''s palace.


    There was no one in the palace. Yu Wan glanced with her consciousness and found that Mu Jiuchen was not in Suzaku City.


    She frowned. Is this man in the Demon Suppression Tower?


    ?However, she still went back to the space and used the boundary gate to search, but found no one. She was sure that Mu Jiuchen was in the Demon Suppression Tower.


    ?So she slipped out again and sat waiting in the palace. She even took out the Star Sword and held it in her hand to watch.


    Mu Jiuchen was indeed in the Demon Suppression Tower at this time. After the Suzaku Clan had made some adjustments, everything was on track and he didn''t need to worry.


    ?He was in a bad mood. Wan''er didn''t come back to see him after walking for so long, so she just entered the Demon Suppression Tower without anything else.


    He had just finished meditating today. As soon as he opened his eyes, his divine eyes scanned the inside of his palace. Suddenly he saw Yu Wan, and he felt so excited that he immediately left the Demon Suppression Tower.


    ??He hugged Yu Wan, pinched Yu Wan''s nose, and whispered in her ear: "You heartless person, you left without saying a word."


    See how to punish her.


    After speaking, he immediately took Yu Wan into the Demon Suppression Tower, and his hot lips immediately sealed Yu Wan''s mouth that wanted to speak.


    Yu Wan just stared at him with her eyes open, then threw the sword in her hand to the ground and wrapped her hands around Mu Jiuchen''s neck.


    Soon she collapsed in Mu Jiuchen''s arms. Mu Jiuchen was not gentle this time, and Yu Wan fainted from the torment.


    ��Let��s see if you still want to run away?��


    Looking at Zhong Yuwan who was sleeping soundly, Mu Jiuchen poked at her pretty face, the doting in his eyes almost overflowing.


    Yu Wan has not slept so comfortably for a long time. After becoming a god, this is the first time she sleeps like a mortal.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Mu Jiuchen''s face very close to her, looking at her tenderly.


    Yu Wan yawned and said to Mu Jiuchen angrily, "You are in good spirits."


    To ruin the atmosphere, Mu Jiuchen kissed her and said in a charming voice, "Of course, Wan''er is still too weak and needs more exercise."


    Otherwise he can come again.


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him, he was a monster. Is she weak? Still exercising? Just believe him.


    ��How are things going with you here?��


    Yu Wan got up and was pulled into his arms by Mu Jiuchen. He said softly: "Everything is done. I don''t need to worry about it. Wan''er asked this, is there anything good going on?"


    ��There are good things, but it��s a pity that you can��t go.��


    "Oh? Is it somewhere that I can''t go to?" Mu Jiuchen was curious. Is it somewhere outside the five hubs?


    ��Tongxuan world.��


    "Tongxuan World? Where is the male ancestor? Has Wan''er found someone?"


    "Um."


    Yu Wan briefly talked about what happened there and asked, "Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Of course I want to take a look. I just put the Demon Suppression Tower here, and I don''t have to take it with me."


    Mu Jiuchen had long planned to place the Demon Suppressing Tower in the Suzaku Clan, allowing the tribesmen to enter and improve their strength. He could follow Wan''er anytime and anywhere.


    It feels terrible not being able to be by Wan''er''s side.


    ??Moreover, he also handed over the ancestral artifact to Zhu Wen, who was a little more pure-minded and less frivolous. He planned to train Zhu Wen to become the next leader of the Suzaku tribe.


    ��Okay, you put me on the ninth floor, and I��ll go there to practice the Star Sword Technique, and then we��ll go back.��


    The desert place on the ninth floor is the most suitable for practicing swordsmanship. With Mu Jiuchen as the master watching over her, the divine beasts there can''t do anything to her.


    ��Has Wan��er��s Star Sword been repaired?��


    ��Yes, Ancestor Qin Feng helped repair it.��


    "Okay, let me take you to the ninth floor." With that, Mu Jiuchen took Yu to the ninth floor.


    ??He was standing guard next to him, while Yu Wan sat down cross-legged, browsing the moves of the Star Sword Technique carefully in the sea of ??consciousness.


    ??The Star Sword Technique has nine moves in total.


    ?The first move is the rising sun. This first move requires small fire to use the power of the rising sun.


    ??After Yu Wan memorized the moves, she stood up, holding the Star Sword, and poured the star power and the flame of the small fire into the Star Sword at the same time.


    ??According to the moves of the Star Sword, she quickly held the sword flower. When the sword flower was formed, Yu Wan struck towards the desert.


    ��


    A ball of sword energy formed like the rising sun and flew towards the desert.


    "boom."


    ??It exploded halfway before it arrived. The power of the explosion spread out instantly, shaking all the sand on the desert out, like a wave, layer by layer.


    ��Well, it failed.��


    Xiao Huo had too much power and formed a ball. What kind of swordsmanship was this?


    The rising sun refers to the line. The sword energy formed by the flames hurts people, so it is very powerful.


    Mu Jiuchen knew the Star Sword Technique, but Wan''er failed. He didn''t say anything. It was the first time he had practiced it like this, which was already very good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： Nothing can be gained without giving up

    Chapter 807 There is nothing to gain without giving up


    ?Yu Wan practiced for a long time but failed to use the first move. Only then did she realize how difficult the star sword technique was.


    ??It''s not as simple as she imagined. You can master it as long as you practice more, and you have to understand it yourself.


    "Take a rest and take your time. Swordsmanship cannot be practiced in a day or two." Mu Jiuchen stepped forward, took the Star Sword from Yu Wan''s hand, patted her and comforted her.


    ??Wan''er''s swordsmanship talent was indeed a bit unsatisfactory. He looked a little anxious, but it was useless to be anxious. This was a matter of talent, just like he couldn''t refine medicine.


    ? It is said that the Red Flame Divine Body is best suited for refining weapons and medicine, but he is not good at refining medicine and cannot make it no matter how hard he refines it.


    Yu Wan nodded. She also knew that her swordsmanship talent was very poor. She had not been able to touch it after practicing for so long.


    ?This is still the first move, and it requires a lot of hard work.


    ?However, she has only been practicing for dozens of days. Some people have practiced a single move for decades or even tens of thousands of years without success, so she is not discouraged.


    "Wan''er, let''s go out and tidy up and go to Tongxuan to have a look." Mu Jiuchen said. He wanted to see the holy land of cultivation that Wan''er mentioned.


    By the way, I took Wan''er to relax. I have been like this for a long time and there is no inspiration. After I relax, I may have inspiration at some point and practice the first move.


    The two of them came out of the Demon Suppression Tower. Mu Jiuchen immediately placed the Demon Suppression Tower in the clan land in the mountains behind the Suzaku clan.


    He set up this clan land to facilitate the placement of the Demon Suppression Tower, but not to let the news that the Demon Suppression Tower was in the Suzaku Clan get out.


    Once released, the Suzaku clan will face people from the Five Axis Realm trying to rob them.


    ??The Suzaku tribe cannot resist and will be exterminated again.


    After placing it, Mu Jiuchen handed the made entry token to Zhu Wen.


    ��Chief, are you going out?�� Zhu Wen asked after taking the token.


    ��Well, the Suzaku Clan will be left to you. Next time you come back, my clan leader will pass on the position of clan leader to you. Don��t let this clan leader down.��


    Mu Jiuchen patted Zhu Wen on the shoulder and said meaningfully, as for why he didn''t pass the position of clan leader to Zhu Wen now, he naturally wanted to consider him, at least to see if he was qualified for the position of clan leader.


    ??The position of patriarch is not determined by whether it is big or small. It does not depend on who can do it. It requires a few brushes.


    If the person in power is incompetent but still very arrogant, sooner or later a family will be plunged into the abyss.


    ??Zhu Wen nodded excitedly: "Clan leader, don''t worry, Zhu Wen will manage the Suzaku Clan well."


    He understood very well why Mu Jiuchen did not pass on the position of clan leader to him now. This was a test for him. He also secretly vowed in his heart that he must manage the Suzaku clan well and will not let the clan leader down.


    After he becomes the clan leader, the clan leaders of the Suzaku clan will come from his lineage.


    ??This is something that everyone in the Suzaku tribe can only dream of. Now that such a good thing has happened to him, he vows to protect the Suzaku tribe to the death.


    Mu Jiuchen patted him again and said, "That''s good. The leader and his wife will leave immediately. The twenty people will be left with you. Remember not to use them indiscriminately."


    Mu Jiuchen decided to keep the twenty divine beasts in the Suzaku tribe. With them, no one would have the guts to cause trouble.


    "Okay, okay, that''s great, thank you clan leader." Zhu Wen bowed deeply to Mu Jiuchen and watched Mu Jiuchen leave.


    With those twenty divine beasts standing guard, he can really sit back and relax.


    ?After Mu Jiuchen returned to the palace, he collected everything in the palace and let Zhu Wenlai live here from now on.


    After collecting them, he flew out of the palace and stood on top of the palace overlooking the entire Suzaku clan, feeling a deep sense of reluctance in his heart.


    ?This is his birthplace. He has lived here for more than 100,000 years, leaving him with too many thoughts and memories. But once he leaves, he doesn��t know when he will come back.


    Mu Jiuchen sighed in his heart. He had fulfilled his parents'' last instructions and now decided not to be the clan leader. He hoped that his parents could forgive him.


    Yu Wan saw that he was not in a good mood, so she flew up and asked, "Can''t you bear to part with me?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t bear to part with. If you don''t give up, there''s nothing you can gain." Mu Jiuchen rubbed Yu Wan''s head, kissed her and said, "Let''s go."


    ?He wanted to stay with the Suzaku clan, so he couldn''t be with Wan''er. Comparing the two, he chose the latter.


    The latter is not only his wife, but also the mother of his children.


    The former is just a clan. As long as he does not die, this clan will exist forever.


    ?Yu Wan nodded, took Mu Jiuchen into the space, and then came to the Tongxuan Realm.


    ��Wow, the divine power here is really strong.�� After leaving the space, Mu Jiuchen took a deep breath of the divine power in the air.


    ��That��s right, otherwise how could I have brought my eldest brother, the others, and my son here.��


    ��Wan��er is still in harm��s way, and you still find her.��


    ��No.��


    ?This is thanks to Mu Jiuchen for being angry with her, otherwise she would not have gone out alone and searched for these planets with nothing to do.


    ��Shall we take a look at the two treasures first if we don��t want to travel?�� Mu Jiuchen asked.


    "No hurry, let''s go to the ancestor to get something." She had forgotten to pick up the divine clothes that Qin Feng had helped refine before leaving.


    Qin Feng had not refined it at that time. After so many days, it should have been refined.


    Now she has no divine clothes to wear. Before traveling in this mysterious world, she must get the divine clothes back.


    ��Okay.�� Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ?So the two entered the space again, and Yu Wan found Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is busy at the moment. What is he busy with? Of course he is busy with Luo Yun.


    At this time, the six chiefs of the clan were sitting in front of him.


    ??The great elder glanced at Qin Feng who was above him and the Mingzhu next to him. When he saw the Mingzhu, his eyes seemed to be quenched with poison.


    ??This woman was brought back to the Luo tribe by Qin Feng in an upright and honorable manner. She was also given the title of Qin Feng''s second wife and shamelessly lived a normal life as a married couple in the tribe.


    ��Master, what are you going to do about the eldest lady?�� the elder asked in a deep voice.


    ??That day, the second elder tried every means to cure Luo Yun, but they were unable to cure her. Luo Yun was only slightly better than before, but she still sat blankly.


    Qin Feng didn''t even raise his eyelids. He grabbed Mingzhu''s hand with one hand and held it, "The second elder is the best at the soul. He can''t do anything about it. What can I do? Aren''t you making things difficult for me? "


    "you��"


    All the clan leaders were furious.


    "If you have nothing to do with the clan elders, please go back. I mainly focus on seclusion and refining weapons." Qin Feng held up the pearl, without even looking at the clan elders, and waved to them, like shooing away disgusting flies.


    The two of them disappeared in front of all the clan elders.


    In the room, Qin Feng said a little guiltily: "Zhu''er, I''m sorry, I couldn''t let you take revenge."


    Luo Yun cannot die now, unless those six tribes die of old age.


    ?However, he will not let Zhuer wait too long, he will definitely let Zhuer kill Luo Yun with his own hands.


    Mingzhu leaned in his arms and shook her head: "It doesn''t matter whether you retaliate or not."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： Qin Feng’s advice 1

    Chapter 808 Qin Feng��s Guidance 1


    ??As long as they can be together, she doesn''t care whether Luo Yun dies or not, as long as she does what she can do to her.


    ??If she hadn''t considered that Luo Yun''s death would cause trouble to them, she would have killed her long ago, and still keep her to disgust them?


    "Then let''s go to the Eastern God Territory to see our son." Mingzhu said. After coming here for so long, she has been dealing with the Luo people and has no time to see how her son and the others are doing.


    ?The son��s descendants in Tianshu Realm are not many, and there are not many promising people. I wonder how the son��s descendants are like here?


    After so many years, she really misses him very much.


    "Okay, but before I go, I have to refine the girl''s magical clothes. Maybe one day she will remember that I haven''t practiced them yet. Isn''t that embarrassing?"


    Mingzhu just remembered it and nodded: "Okay, I''ll just wait."


    The girl''s magic robe is still important. As for the son, it''s okay to wait a few days. Anyway, they won''t leave there.


    ?When Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen arrived, they overheard their conversation and realized that Qin Feng had not been practicing these days, but was dealing with the matter of the pearl.


    They also showed up.


    "Hello, ancestor." As soon as the two of them appeared, Yu Wan greeted them with a smile, and Mu Jiuchen also bowed in greeting.


    "You''re so fast, my ancestor hasn''t practiced yet." Qin Feng said sheepishly, looking at Mu Jiuchen with admiration in his eyes as he spoke.


    ??This guy is not bad. He is in the middle stage of the God Emperor at a young age. He is not bad.


    ��Is this the girl��s Taoist companion?��


    ?Yu Wan nodded.


    Mu Jiuchen stepped forward and cupped his hands again: "Young man, Mu Jiuchen has met our ancestor."


    The aura of this ancestor is very powerful, and it exceeds the Great Perfection of the God Emperor.


    ��That��s right, you��re the God Emperor at a young age. Do you plan to travel around Tongxuan or stay there for a long time?��


    Qin Feng touched his chin and started to frown again. If he kept this boy, he would keep the girl.


    Mu Jiuchen saw Qin Feng''s foxy eyes and didn''t know what he was planning, but there was no malice in his eyes, so he thought for a while and said: "Just practice in Tongxuan, you still have to go back to Wushu Realm. After all, Wan''er is still the leader of Tiandao Sect."


    Being clever, Qin Feng secretly thought in his heart: "If there is anything easy to manage in Tiandao Sect, just leave it to others. Wouldn''t it be better to settle down in Tongxuan Realm?"


    It is best to come to the Luo people.


    Yu Wan heard that Qin Feng''s words sounded a bit like kidnapping them. Thinking about it, it was impossible. Why did he kidnap them?


    But Mingzhu listened to Qin Feng''s words and knew what he was thinking, so she didn''t say anything. She was really hoping that the girl could come to the Luo clan.


    ?However, it is difficult to abduct Yatou and Mu Jiuchen to the Luo clan.


    ?She glanced at Qin Feng and looked at him amusedly.


    Yu Wan immediately changed the subject: "Ancestor, you''d better help Wei''er refine the divine clothes first, and then we''ll travel around the Tongxuan world. No one knows what will happen next."


    ��Okay, then you guys wait a minute and chat with your ancestor here for the rest of the day. The ancestor will come as soon as he goes.�� Qin Feng said helplessly, wanting to abduct these two people but he was in a hurry.


    ��Ancestor, can this junior come with you? I also know some weapon refining skills.�� Mu Jiuchen said quickly. Being able to observe such a great master refining weapons is a rare opportunity in ten thousand years.


    "sure!"


    Qin Feng felt happy and nodded towards Mu Jiuchen. If he taught him something about weapon refining, would he be able to recruit him in the future for the sake of his teaching?


    ?This boy is his descendant. If he were not, he could accept him as his disciple, and he could refuse the apprenticeship.


    "Thank you, ancestor." Mu Jiuchen was also happy that this ancestor was so easy to talk to.


    He looked at Yu Wan, who was happy for him and thanked Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and took Mu Jiuchen away.


    "What are you standing for? Sit down and chat. It will take you, Qin Feng, ancestors a few days no matter what." Mingzhu pointed at the futon.


    ?Yu Wan nodded and sat down opposite Mingzhu.


    "You two came to Tongquanxuan?" Mingzhu asked as soon as he sat down.


    ��Everyone is here, except my parents.�� Yu Wan replied.


    ��That��s right, Tongxuan��s divine power is so strong, it would be a pity not to come here.��


    ��So we all come here to travel and improve our strength. Our strength is still too weak.��


    "I''m a little weak. I have a jade slip here, which was given to me by your ancestor Qin Feng. Originally, he wanted to accompany me to go out for some training, and now I will make a copy for you. It contains the records of the Tongxuan Realm. There are some places that are more suitable for training. You can go and see some of the places we have been to before.��


    Mingzhu said, took out a jade slip, and then took out an empty jade slip, and copied the contents inside to Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan took it: "Thank you, ancestor."


    ?This is really useful to them. There are similar jade slips on the market. How can the jade slips given to them by their ancestors be suitable? It must be suitable for training, and it must be very detailed.


    "Girl, you don''t have to be so polite to me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to find you, ancestor Qin Feng." Mingzhu smiled, not even calling himself ancestor, calling me.


    ��This is also something that can be done with a little effort, so ancestors don��t have to worry about it.�� Yu Wan was not just saying it modestly, it was just a matter of a little effort.


    Mingzhu: "Then let''s stop saying polite words. By the way, how is the girl''s Star Sword doing now?"


    Yu Wan smiled coquettishly: "It''s not that good. Wei''er has no talent for practicing swordsmanship. She didn''t even learn the first move, and she didn''t even get into the door."


    "Oh?" Mingzhu was quite surprised. In her eyes, nothing could trouble the girl. She said, "Don''t worry, the Star Sword Technique is really difficult to practice."


    She actually got "Star Jue". Neither she nor Qin Feng were in the astral body, and neither of them had ever practiced it. However, their descendants had the astral body and could practice it, so she knew something about it.


    When she was imprisoned in her own statue, although her consciousness could not leave the Ancestral Hall, every sect leader would go into the ancestral hall to worship her and hand over the "Star Jue" to the next sect master. She could hear a lot .


    Few people can perfect it completely, but not all of them can''t be perfected.


    As for the reason, she didn��t know.


    She was a little surprised that the girl didn''t even enter the door.


    "Well, Wei''er is not in a hurry. After all, we have only practiced for a month, which is still a short period of time."


    The two of them were chatting here and there in the palace, while Qin Feng in the weapon refining room was listening and watching attentively while one was explaining.


    ?Mu Jiuchen suddenly felt enlightened after hearing Qin Feng''s detailed explanation.


    ?Although he has memories from the past, his cultivation level at that time was low and he was not exposed to such high-level things. After his rebirth, like Yu Wan, he figured it out on his own without anyone''s guidance.


    There are many places where I seem to understand but not understand.


    "How was it? Do you want to try it?" Qin Feng asked Mu Jiuchen after finishing one piece.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： Qin Feng’s advice 2

    Chapter 809 Qin Feng��s Guidance 2


    ��Ancestor, can I do it?�� Mu Jiuchen asked excitedly.


    ��Of course, you can practice it yourself after reading it. This will make it easier to remember what the ancestor just said, otherwise it will be in vain.��


    ��Okay, thank you, ancestor.��


    Mu Jiuchen was already eager to give it a try. He found the materials from the space. There was no need to refinish the previous divine clothes. There were a lot of materials in his space ring.


    Qin Feng was not surprised to see that he brought out a lot of materials. These materials were very precious in the Wushu world, but they were very common in the Tongxuan world.


    Mu Jiuchen took out his furnace cauldron. Although this cauldron was not as powerful as Yu Wan''s star cauldron, it was still a top-quality artifact that Yu Wan had collected before.


    After everything was ready, Mu Jiuchen waved the Nanming Lihuo and began to preheat the cauldron.


    "Nanming Lihuo, Suzaku bloodline?" Qin Feng looked at Mu Jiuchen''s natal fire and was very surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Jiuchen was still the blood of Suzaku God Beast.


    ?Mu Jiuchen now started refining according to the order, steps, and control techniques just mentioned by Qin Feng.


    Although the refining process is similar to his previous one, there are many details that are different. Often, the refining products are different due to the differences in many details.


    ?Mu Jiuchen clearly felt it during the refining process.


    For example, when it came to removing impurities, his original method was very simple, but Qin Feng taught that the two methods were definitely different. The right hand was the main one and the right hand was the supplementary one, which could completely remove the impurities in the liquid.


    Hundred percent elimination, perfect.


    Another example, when engraving formations, some formation patterns are different. Such formations are not only strong but also improve the combat effectiveness of the artifact.


    ?Shortly, Mu Jiuchen finished refining it. He held the sacred garment that he had made himself and felt very happy.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With his cultivation in the middle stage of the God Emperor?


    The highest level of those I refined before was only mid-grade artifacts, and could not even reach top-grade ones, let alone top-grade ones.


    ��Thank you, ancestor!�� Mu Jiuchen bowed deeply to Qin Feng, expressing his gratitude from the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Feng helped him up: "You don''t have to be so polite. This is also your own talent. You can refine it after listening to it once."


    The one who was refined was still at the highest level. This boy was really talented, which made Qin Feng even more interested in talents.


    ��If you��re not in a hurry, Ancestor has some other methods of refining. Are you willing to learn them?��


    ��Of course, of course, the younger generation will definitely be willing to learn.��


    It was a dream come true. Mu Jiuchen would definitely not miss such a good opportunity. They had nothing particularly urgent, so he readily agreed.


    Qin Feng nodded, and then taught him how to refine various other artifacts.


    Mingzhu and Yu Wan waited outside for a full month without seeing the two of them coming out, so they simply entered Yu Wan''s space, where they ate and drank.


    Mingzhu also told Yu Wan the reason why Qin Feng did not come to Wushu Realm to find her these years, and Yu Wan finally knew the reason.


    She sighed in her heart. She never expected that the ancestor Qin Feng was still an infatuated person. He had never betrayed Mingzhu, nor was he so infatuated as to blind Mingzhu.


    ?Seeing Mingzhu today, her already beautiful face is now more bright and charming, and she is in a good mood. Yu Wan is also happy for Mingzhu.


    The two of them were chatting and laughing in the space. They were separated by who knows how many generations, but now they get along like two best friends.


    ? Mingzhu likes Yu Wan��s eclectic personality, and Yu Wan also likes Mingzhu��s cheerful personality. The more the two of them chat, the more they can talk together.


    ��Girl, you haven��t thought about coming to the Luo clan?��


    Mingzhu asked Yu Wan directly.


    Yu Wan smiled maliciously: "Ancestor, do you want to leave the Luo clan to us so that you two can live your happy life?"


    "Yes, your ancestor Qin Feng said that he has not been by my side for so many years and owes me a lot, so he wants to take time to accompany me, but in the Luo clan, there is no time." Mingzhu did not hide it from Yu Wan, she be honest.


    Yu Wan said: "Ancestor, in fact, we are all the same people as you. We don''t like to be bound by those things and like to wander around freely. The position of the head of the Luo clan is really not suitable for us. Ancestor can consider working here Find a descendant to succeed the family head, or find a more suitable descendant from ancestor Qin Feng. "


    Only then did Yu Wan understand what Qin Feng meant by abducting them before. It turned out that he had been planning on them both at that time, but it was a difficult idea. They really didn''t like to be bound by these things.


    ??The position of head of Tiandao Sect was out of necessity, and Yu Wan was looking for an opportunity to get rid of this burden.


    ?At this moment, Yu Wan wanted to stay in Tongxuan for a long time, and she could put aside all her previous thoughts.


    ?The starry sky is so vast, I really don��t want to be limited to one place and worry about some chores every day.


    Speaking of those responsibilities and obligations that are not her own, Yu Wan does not want to suffer herself and waste such a great time.


    It would be okay if there was no boundary gate, but with the boundary gate they would not be limited to one place.


    Mingzhu nodded, understanding that neither Yu Wan nor the others had this intention, and felt very sorry. Their qualifications and characters were really good, and they were very suitable.


    But they were unwilling, and she and Qin Feng could not force them.


    ��Girl is right, I will talk to your ancestor when he comes out, maybe we can be partners in the future.��


    That''s what Mingzhu thought, and the two pairs went out to practice together.


    ?Another year passed unknowingly, and Mu Jiuchen was on the upswing. Qin Feng''s advice to him was really useful and benefited him a lot.


    ?So he couldn''t stop refining, and took out all the materials collected in the space ring to refine it.


    Basically, if you refine one piece into one piece, it will not be scrapped.


    The corners of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched when he saw it. He was simply a genius in weapon refining and a cultivator. Fortunately, such a perfect person was his descendant.


    ?While Qin Feng was instructing Mu Jiuchen while practicing, another ten years passed quickly before the two of them ended.


    ?After leaving the refining room, Mu Jiuchen was still full of ideas. When he got to Wan''er''s space, he still had to think about some things.


    As soon as they came out, Yu Wan saw them in the space, and they also came out.


    Seeing Mu Jiuchen in a good mood and knowing that he had gained a lot, she bowed to Qin Yi and said, "Thank you, ancestor, for letting me take the trouble."


    Not wanting to let people work in vain, Yu Wan took out a space ring from the space and gave it to Qin Feng with both hands.


    ??Qin Feng took away the space ring without any courtesy and looked inside with his spiritual consciousness.


    Qin Feng''s eyes widened when he saw two top-quality Concentration Flowers and two top-quality Soul Flowers. These two things were so precious, and this girl gave them to him like a big cabbage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： Evil God City

    Chapter 810 Evil God City


    ��Girl, isn��t this thing too precious for you?��


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "Old Ancestor, just accept it. Weier will still have it here if you need it in the future."


    ??Qin Feng laughed dumbly. The most precious thing in his eyes was the existence of cabbage in the girl''s eyes.


    "Okay, then the ancestor will accept it."


    Qin Feng was very happy, it was not bad for him to gain a lot this time.


    ??The Concentrating Flower and the Divine Soul Flower, these two can be said to be peerless treasures. You can''t buy them even if you have the sacred stone in Tongxuan.


    Thinking that the girl still has such a treasure, Qin Feng suddenly remembered something. These two things can cure Luo Yun''s stupidity, so he hurriedly said: "Girl, these two things must not be sold in the Tongxuan world."


    Yu Wan nodded. Although she didn��t know why Qin Feng asked her not to sell these two sacred flowers, she had no intention of selling them.


    Mingzhu heard Qin Feng''s reminder and suddenly thought that these two magical flowers could cure Luo Yun. She pulled Yu Wan aside and said: "Girl, your ancestor Qin Feng didn''t explain it to you clearly because of these two Planting sacred flowers can cure Luo Yun."


    "Ah? Don''t worry, ancestor, Wei''er has no intention of selling these two kinds of sacred flowers." Yu Wan was a little surprised. It turns out that this is the case, so she would not take these two kinds of sacred flowers out.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng reminded her that if she took out these two kinds of magical flowers and someone found out that these two kinds of magical flowers were flowing out of her body, she would definitely cause trouble. She is a person who dislikes trouble very much.


    I also know that these two kinds of sacred flowers can cure Luo Yun, and I will not let these two kinds of sacred flowers appear in the Tongxuan world.


    After that, the four of them talked about something else. Yu Wan and Qin Feng left the Luo clan after saying goodbye. They planned to start their training in the Southern God Territory.


    ??There is a place in the Southern God Territory that is more suitable for their training, the Evil God City.


    The so-called Evil God City means that all the people in the city are ferocious gods and men. Most of them are criminals in the Tongxuan world. They commit murder and arson. They do all kinds of evil and are wanted by the Tongxuan world. Escaped here.


    Blessed by the Lord of the Evil God City.


    ??The city lord of the Evil God City is also a heinous evil god. Legend has it that the city lord of the Evil God City has a heaven-defying cultivation. No one knows how far he is.


    ?When he came here, it was still deserted, so he built a city here and named it the City of Evil God.


    ?Any evil **** who comes to him to avoid disaster will receive his protection, but he will no longer care about it after leaving the evil **** city.


    ?Those evil gods have a place of refuge. How can the people who want their lives bear this bad breath? So some people come to the city of evil gods and try to enter the city and kill those evil people.


    But all failed, so they formed a group to attack the Evil God City. As expected, they couldn''t attack the Evil God City even if they joined forces.


    Since then, Evil God City has become even more famous. Evil people who cannot survive in the Tongxuan Realm have come to Evil God City, and there are more and more people in Evil God City.


    ?The fact that outsiders cannot attack the Evil God City does not mean that the people inside the Evil God City are safe. On the contrary, they can only rely on their own abilities to protect themselves.


    ?Evil God The Lord of the City is originally an evil **** who enjoys doing evil, so he likes it the most when the evil gods in the city fight and kill them whenever they disagree.


    So the city of Evil God is also a world full of killing.


    As time went by, the Evil God City also allowed other people from the Tongxuan Realm to enter. Of course, the Evil God City was not the safe haven for the Evil Gods as before.


    And the Evil God City has become a favorite place for gods to go and experience.


    Just go in vertically, and many people come out horizontally.


    ?Yu Wan and the others did not need to enter through the city gate at all, but entered the Evil God City directly from the gate.


    ?The two of them came out of the space and saw that the people in the city were bustling and bustling. There was no sign of killing, and there was no smell of blood.


    It is no different from the city outside.


    This is different from the legend.


    ��Is this the Evil God City?�� Yu Wan looked at the bustling crowd and thought she had found the wrong place.


    ��Isn��t this better? Since we are here, let��s stay first.��


    ?Yu Wan nodded, and they found an inn to stay in the city.


    After completing the check-in procedures, Yu Wan couldn''t help but ask the shopkeeper: "Shopkeeper, isn''t this the City of the Evil God? How can it be so harmonious?"


    ��Is this your first time here?�� the shopkeeper asked them.


    ��Yes, it��s our first time here.��


    "No wonder, Evil God City is no longer the Evil God City it used to be. Now the security in the city is very good and orderly. No one will kill people for no reason anymore."


    "Oh? Then why is it still called the City of Evil Gods? Just change it to the City of Good People." Yu Wan rolled her eyes. Isn''t this misleading people in the Tongxuan world?


    ��What this goddess said is that the Evil God City is very safe and orderly. It does not mean that there is no killing here, it just stipulates the occasion. You can also go and take a look.��


    The shopkeeper said and handed Yu Wan a jade slip: "You two gods can go and take a look at the arena. It is open twelve hours a day. It will not stop and is open at any time."


    ?After Yu Wan took the jade slip, she and Mu Jiuchen came to their room.


    The shopkeeper watched the two of them leave and smiled unconsciously. If these two people went to the arena, he would get a commission.


    Yes, every inn in the city has a cooperative relationship with the underground arena. As long as every person the innkeeper invites to go and that person pays the admission fee, the innkeeper can draw a considerable amount from the admission fee. commission.


    ?Of course Yu Wan and the others don''t know this, even the people who come into the city don''t know it, and they become fat sheep invisibly.


    After the two people entered the room, they looked around the room before activating the formation and entering the space.


    Nowhere is as safe as in space. Since it is the Evil God City, the two of them did not believe what the shopkeeper said, saying that the Evil God City is very safe now.


    No one knows whether there was an accident or not.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, should we go see the arena now or stroll around the city?�� After taking a rest, Yu Wan asked Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Let��s take a walk first, don��t be in a hurry.��


    "OK."


    ?The two of them left the space, went downstairs, and walked around in the city.


    There is also a market here. The two of them walked around the market and found some rare things, which they both exchanged.


    They wandered around the city for several days, and finally came to the arena that the shopkeeper had mentioned.


    ?This place is easy to find. It is just under a shrine. You can enter from the shrine, but everyone who enters must pay 10,000 sacred stones.


    Yu Wan��s mouth twitched. The owner of the arena is really cruel. One ticket costs ten thousand divine stones. He is worthy of being from the Evil God City.


    Never reluctant to be Shenshi, but people have already come, and the two have paid 20,000 pieces of **** stone to enter the crowd.


    After entering, there is a teleportation array. Fortunately, this teleportation array does not require a sacred stone and is delivered free of charge.


    Yu Wan felt a little more comfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： Meet Dahei

    Chapter 811 Meeting Dahei


    The two stepped onto the teleportation array and entered an underground space. When they arrived, they could already hear the sound of fighting, which was the sound of gods shouting.


    It looks like the scene is very intense.


    The two of them followed the crowd through a passage and arrived at the hall. At a glance, the two of them saw that this hall can accommodate about 50,000 people, but it only has a space formation.


    At this time, the seats were basically full, and the two of them were led by the waiter inside to sit down at a seat farther back.


    As soon as the two sat down, they released their consciousness and looked at the dueling platform in space.


    ??Two parties entered the duel stage. There were gods and men guarding the intersections where both parties entered. At this time, the two gods and men on the stage were fighting fiercely.


    With the tense fighting scene, the people watching on the field shouted loudly, some shouted to come on, and some shouted to kill him quickly. The noise was deafening.


    Yu Wan frowned when she saw such a **** scene, it was really crazy.


    ?Yu Wan felt that these people seemed to be releasing their emotions.


    With half a stick of incense, one of the two duels on the stage was killed by his opponent. When the dead man fell, the man immediately disappeared on the stage.


    The other victorious person raised his hands on the stage and shouted: "Who else will challenge!"


    The mood is high and the appearance is cruel.


    ?That scene was very similar to a modern black boxing scene.


    ?After the man screamed crazily for a while, a tall man of God came up and started fighting with him.


    Yu Wan discovered that when they fought, they only used their own strength and did not use their divine power.


    ?No wonder the fight scenes are so bloody.


    ?It��s no wonder that the gods onlookers shouted loudly. This is really a way to relieve stress and a way to make people crazy.


    Not long after the two men fought, the man of God who shouted loudly before was punched to death by the man of God who came up from behind. The moment the man fell to the ground and died, his body disappeared inexplicably on the table.


    Yu Wan saw that there were no formations on the stage. It was just like her space, and someone was collecting it.


    At this time, the tall and strong man of God slowly scanned the surrounding people with his eyes, without shouting, as if he was looking for someone inside.


    For a long time, no one came up to challenge him. At this time, the guardian saint on the stage said to the **** opposite: "Ask someone to send someone up. Don''t let the scene be cold and let everyone down."


    ?The man of God opposite nodded, waved his hand in the air, and immediately two men of God escorted one man of God onto the stage.


    When the person being escorted came onto the stage, Yu Wan saw the person clearly, and her head started to buzz. How could it be Dahei?


    ?Haven��t Dahei and Xiaoqing been following Yu Haoran and the others? Dahei appears here, but what about Yu Haoran and the others?


    At this time, Dahei''s eyes were dull and his steps were stiff, which showed that his soul was obviously controlled.


    Yu Wan was angry. Who dared to touch her? She stood up with a cry. Unexpectedly, Mu Jiuchen grabbed her tightly: "Wan''er, don''t be impulsive. Let''s see what''s going on first."


    Yu Wan turned to look at Mu Jiuchen, holding her breath and controlling her urge to run away, she nodded.


    ��Wait a minute for you to go down.�� Yu Wan said in a deep voice.


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll go down later.�� Mu Jiuchen patted her and held her hand.


    ??This is the city of the evil god. The people here are all cruel and they cannot act rashly.


    ?The two people on the stage let Dahei go, but Dahei was still stunned.


    ??The tall man of God opposite also saw that something was wrong with Dahei. He did not take action immediately. Instead, he asked the two guards on the stage: "What''s going on with this man? I don''t want to hit anyone who can''t fight back."


    ?The two guards glanced at him, and one of them said coldly: "If you don''t want to be beaten, go down. Just go down sideways."


    Everyone knows that as long as a person is on the duel stage, he can only survive alone.


    ??If the tall and powerful man doesn''t want to fight with Dahei, then he will have to go down sideways.


    The tall and powerful man had no choice but to raise his fist and hit Dahei with his fist.


    Dahei was controlled by his soul and could not feel the attack. He was punched alive, and the punch directly penetrated his chest.


    ?Suddenly, blood flowed from his chest, but he seemed to feel no pain. His body only shook a few times and did not fall down.


    ?The people watching on the field were in an uproar. They liked to see such one-sided abuse, and some gods even shouted: "Hit me quickly, what are you doing, like a girl."


    ��


    Cause everyone burst into laughter.


    Yu Wan was furious when she saw it. She swept over with her consciousness and saw who it was. She ignored Mu Jiuchen''s dissuasion and insisted on taking him into the space. She immediately moved Dahei into the space through the boundary gate.


    Then she brought the divine man she had locked into space and threw him directly into the prison.


    Then he quickly treated Dahei''s injuries and asked Mu Jiuchen to pay attention to the outside.


    Outside, when Dahei disappeared on the stage, except for the onlookers who didn��t know what was going on, the three people on the stage all stared blankly at the place where Dahei disappeared.


    How could Dahei disappear if he is not dead?


    ?Not only were the three of them stunned, but the person controlling the duel under the duel stage was also stunned.


    He immediately sent a message to his master about what was happening here, and then he had people rearranged to play.


    It��s just that no one noticed that a person disappeared out of thin air.


    ??The person who came on stage this time was actually Yu Haoran.


    His situation was the same as that of Dahei, his soul was also controlled by others.


    It turns out that this dueling ground is open at twelve hours every day. At the beginning, many people went up to duel, and I also took advantage of this to help many people resolve their personal grievances.


    ? Later, fewer people went up to duel, but there was an endless stream of people coming to watch, which could not meet the needs of the audience.


    ?So the owner of the arena ordered to arrest people outside, but happened to meet Yu Haoran and his party.


    Five brothers were arrested together, including Dahei and Xiaoqing.


    "Wan''er, come on, it''s the eldest brother." When Mu Jiuchen saw it was Yu Haoran, he immediately called Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan looked around and saw that it was indeed Yu Haoran. She was so angry that she couldn''t care less and directly took Yu Haoran into the space.


    Let Mu Jiuchen heal their wounds, and she came to look outside. Yu Haoran was here, so Yu Haoyu and the others must also be there.


    ?This time the tall godman didn''t make a move at all, and Yu Haoran disappeared. They didn''t know what happened now. They were blinded by the godman in vain.


    ?Even the audience sensed something was wrong.


    Immediately everyone asked the patron saint on the stage.


    ��Are you doing a big transformation? We don��t want to see such a performance.��


    ��Yeah, what are you doing?��


    ��If we don��t see the duel, then withdraw our sacred stone.��


    ��Yes, give us back the sacred stone.��


    ��


    The scene suddenly got out of control.


    ??The person in charge of the arena was so worried that he sent a message to his master, but he didn''t come when he said he was coming. Seeing that the situation was about to become chaotic, he had no choice but to send another person up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： save people

    Chapter 812 Rescue


    Sure enough, the person brought on stage again was Xiao Qi.


    ?Xiao Qi is a big man with an outstanding appearance. As soon as he comes on stage, he can hear the screams of the goddesses and the envious, jealous and hateful voices of the gods.


    ??The two gods holding Xiao Qi did not let him go immediately. Instead, they scanned around the field with their consciousness to see who had the ability to rob the person.


    ??The gods under the duel stage also put up a barrier on the stage.


    Yu Wan watched from inside the room. She sneered. Even if there were ten or hundreds of thousands of endings at once, she would remove them. Such a test would be of no use.


    ??She can even move everyone in the field into the space.


    ?At this time, after the gods on the field screamed, everyone calmed down and looked at the duel stage with concentration, waiting to see if this person would disappear out of thin air this time.


    The audience at the venue thought it was a trick done by one of their own people in the duel, but it didn��t look like it at first sight.


    ?Otherwise, the man of God escorted on the stage would not have the appearance of being prepared, well, he would also have the appearance of facing a formidable enemy.


    That��s when I realized that someone had rescued the people on the stage.


    ?This kind of thing happened often in the past, but the person who rescued the person would not just rescue the person out of thin air, but would go up to the stage and directly rob the person.


    ?The scene of fighting for people on stage is a fight between two parties. The fight is fierce. The audience likes to watch this kind of scene the most, so everyone is looking forward to it.


    Let��s see what new tricks appear this time.


    ?While everyone was waiting nervously, the man held by the two gods disappeared out of thin air.


    ��Wow����


    ��Ah...disappeared again!��


    ?The scene was sensational again, and someone screamed.


    ?The people were shouting and shouting wildly, no less crazily than when they were watching the duel.


    ??We are all gods, but there are still people who can calm down and save people from here. What kind of cultivation level does this person have?


    How were people rescued?


    They were extremely confused and curious.


    And the **** who controlled the situation in the duel stage was even more afraid. What on earth is going on?


    ?The other party must have the same life space as him, so that he can save the person out of thin air. But, what method did the person use to save the person?


    ?If you want to bring a person into space, you must first wrap the person with your spiritual consciousness and then take the person away. However, he was rescued without even noticing that there was divine consciousness wrapping the person.


    Second, if the opponent is invisible, with his cultivation level and the cultivation level of so many spectators on the field, it is impossible that no one can detect it.


    ??And once you use your divine power after becoming invisible, the invisible person will definitely be exposed.


    None of these.


    So the man of God was afraid.


    ?Whether he is afraid or not, a person must find a way to find it out, otherwise he will not be able to explain it to his master.


    So, this time he asked someone to change a group of people, not from the previous group of five brothers. He wanted to see what the purpose of this person was, whether he was here to attack the five people alone, or just purely The kind that fights against injustice.


    After figuring it out, it will be easier for them to find people and communicate with each other.


    Yu Wan saw in the space that there was a new person this time, and secretly thought that they were smart, but the devil is always taller than the devil. When that person came on stage, Yu Wan took that person away as usual, and then put that person on the stage. On Soul Mountain, we will treat that person later when we have time.


    ?After the man who came up was rescued again, the man of God who controlled the duel field understood that this man was just here to fight an injustice, not to save anyone.


    ?This will be troublesome, and I won��t be able to find out who rescued me in the future.


    Just when he was looking sad, his master flashed in front of him.


    He stepped forward and saluted: "Master."


    The man wears a mask, which hides his aura. He cannot tell his cultivation level or his gender. He is very mysterious.


    The masked **** looked at the **** in front of him and asked: "Wu You, what exactly happened, tell me in detail."


    "yes."


    ?Wu Baiyan briefly and concisely told what happened.


    After hearing this, the masked **** touched his chin with his hand, and his consciousness was released. He scanned the situation on the field and found no one hiding anywhere.


    He thought for a while and thought: "If you do this, send two people up this time."


    "yes."


    ??Wu You immediately arranged for two people to come together. One of the two people was one of the five brothers, and the other was another captive god.


    As soon as the two people came on stage, the whole place fell silent, and everyone watched nervously.


    Yu Wan saw two people coming up, one of them was Yu Haoyu, and she felt happy. Only Yu Haotian, Xiao Wu and Xiao Qing were left.


    Hope she can rescue them all today, and then she will settle the score with these people.


    Since they were testing her, she would satisfy their curiosity and see if they had the ability to find her.


    When the two were escorted to the stage, the masked man immediately issued a restraint, and then paid full attention to everyone and every corner on the stage.


    He didn��t believe that he could still save people.


    But he was disappointed. Yu Wan moved Yu Haoyu and the other person into the space with just a movement of consciousness.


    After everyone on the field took a breath, everyone was completely excited. This was more exciting than watching a duel. I didn''t expect that this time watching the duel would be such a good show.


    ??Every time I watch two people fighting each other, I get a little tired of it, but everyone loves it when they have such a good show to watch.


    ?This time there were no curses or questions, but someone was shouting, asking them to send more people up to see if the owner of the duel field could find them.


    ��Quickly, quickly, send people up again to see if you can find the brave man of God in the duel field?��


    ��It��s just, hahaha...it��s so enjoyable to watch.��


    ��Come a little more this time, four or five is not too many.��


    The words are full of provocation and excitement.


    Yu Wan looked at such a scene and shook his head. He never expected that the people in Evil God City were like this. What kind of perverted people they were.


    Unexpectedly, there is still such a cruel place in such a beautiful Tongxuan world, which is really eye -opening.


    ?At this time, the masked **** and Wu You were furious, while the other was in shock.


    They knew that this time they met a very powerful man of God who could save people under their noses, but they didn''t know who did it, let alone what method he used.


    But they had no choice. Seeing that the scene was once again sensational and the audience''s emotions were so high, the Masked God had no choice but to send some more people up.


    In the Evil God City, reputation is not important, the most important thing is the divine stone.


    To retain the audience, you must satisfy the audience.


    ��Send the person up, this time I will rearrange the restrictions and see if someone with such great ability can break the restrictions of this god.��


    ?Just now it was just an ordinary ban, this time he was going to set up a destruction ban, and it was worth killing a few people to find them.


    ??Wu You nodded and immediately arranged for four more gods to press the four people onto the stage.


    As soon as he went up, the masked **** immediately placed a ban on destruction, and then waited quietly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： Destruction ban

    Chapter 813 Destruction Restriction


    ?The audience couldn''t help but cheered even more when they saw that the ban had an aura of destruction. They also wanted to see if they could still save people this time.


    Yu Wan saw the Destruction Restriction and looked at the four people inside. Xiao Wu and the others were not there, but in order to confuse their sight, she would still take these four people away.


    But she will not take people in immediately, but wait for a while. She wants to give those people the feeling that she is struggling.


    As expected, the masked man was quite proud that he had not been rescued for a long time, thinking that the other party was really an omnipotent person.


    ?He also watched the restriction closely. Once his consciousness touched the restriction, he would be able to detect it and then pursue the victory.


    ?Just when he was proud, the four people disappeared again and were rescued again.


    ?The audience on the field was simply horrified. The Destruction Restriction was still intact on the stage, but the people were missing.


    In fact, like the masked gods, they always use their spiritual consciousness to check the restrictions, and they do not notice any fluctuations in divine power, but the people disappear inexplicably.


    Now some people are not calm.


    ??The people around the person Yu Wan took away suddenly realized that there seemed to be one missing person. The person with the loudest voice and the most mocking person seemed to have disappeared for a long time.


    ?Thinking of the person who mysteriously disappeared on the stage, everyone realized that something seemed wrong. Did that person disappear?


    ?Although not sure, there was a sense of fear in everyone''s heart.


    ??The small commotion was noticed by both Yu Wan and the masked man.


    Fortunately, no one noticed that she and Mu Jiuchen also disappeared.


    After all, they were sitting at the back and in the most inconspicuous place. At that time, the audience''s attention was fully focused on Dahei being beaten, and no one would notice that the two of them disappeared inexplicably.


    ?In addition, when the two disappeared, Mu Jiuchen immediately took remedial measures and cast a blindfold on where they were sitting.


    At this time, someone among the people whispered: "Do you think things are weird? There is a person here who screams very loudly and seems to have disappeared suddenly. Do you think it was that person who took the person away? Or is it? ?��


    It was still the person who rescued the person. After all, there was nothing unusual on the field.


    After saying this, the man looked frightened.


    When the few gods and men next to the speaker heard this, they looked at each other and their expressions changed. Only then did they remember that there was indeed one person missing.


    ��Should we tell the people at the duel?�� someone asked in a low voice.


    "Tell me what, let them find it themselves. That person can disappear in front of our eyes without anyone noticing. Do you think we can afford to offend him?" Someone immediately warned.


    ��Yes, we are right next to him. If it is really what he did, and we know that it was us who complained, do you think he will not retaliate against us?��


    Hearing the news of revenge, several people''s expressions froze. Yes, people can be rescued in the destruction ban. It is not too easy to take revenge on them.


    ��It��s better to have more trouble than less trouble. We are here to watch the excitement. There is no need to expose this matter and let the people in the arena find it by themselves. We will just wait and see what happens.��


    "Yes, yes...we all come to see the show, and we all like it as long as it''s a show."


    ��


    ?A few people were talking quietly.


    ?Unknown to everyone, their conversation had been heard by the masked god-man. He waved his hand and summoned a god-man to speak to him. After a few words, the god-man ducked out.


    After the **** left, the masked **** said: "I won''t let you go for the time being. Today''s duel can''t be held anymore. I''ll give back half of their sacred stones and call it a day. We''ll close the business for a few days and find out what happened before we can open again."


    "yes."


    Wu You responded and walked to the duel stage. He looked around at the audience, cupped his hands and said: "Everyone, there was a small problem in the venue today. That''s it for today. There will be an announcement when the venue opens. In addition, today��s admission fee is only half, and you can refund half of the sacred stones at the exit when you leave. I��m sorry!��


    Speaking, he bowed his hands to everyone before ducking back to the duel platform.


    The scene became heated again. "Huh? Is this the end of today?"


    ��Yeah, it ended like this before I even got enough of it, and you still took half of my sacred stone. It��s a lie.�� Someone said angrily.


    As soon as these words came out, there were even more voices of injustice.


    ��Yeah, we��ve only been here for two or three hours, and it��s over like this. At least two-thirds of our sacred stones have to be returned.��


    ��What two-thirds, all should be withdrawn.��


    ��That��s right, everyone should retreat. This arena is really dark. I won��t come again next time.��


    "Yes, yes, I won''t come next time. Let''s go quickly. After withdrawing the sacred stone, we will go to another arena to see it. Today is not fun."


    ��Let��s go, let��s go quickly and change to another arena. There is more than just this one in the Evil God City.��


    ��


    Various sounds on the field reached the ears of the masked god. His face was gloomy and terrifying, but it was hidden by the mask and no one could see it.


    ??It''s really a big loss. With such a commotion today, he probably won''t be able to keep the arena open.


    The masked god-man clenched his fists, really wanting to punch them out and knock these god-men down.


    ?He must find out the person who ruined his good deeds and beat him to death.


    Let him live but not die.


    ?Yu Wanzai saw people entering the arena and knew that no one else could be saved today.


    She used her divine eyes to look for Xiao Wu and the others on the field, but couldn''t see where they were hiding, so they were probably in a certain space.


    ?It��s a bit difficult to deal with now. If we don��t take this opportunity to find everyone, we don��t know what will happen when they show up next time.


    Will it appear again?


    Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration, her consciousness moved, and a large array of stars flew out, covering the entire hall.


    ?This sudden change shocked the audience who had not had time to leave. They were trapped by the formation.


    The masked godman was horrified when he saw that they were also trapped in the formation.


    ?But he was the master of this arena after all. He immediately calmed down and flew to the duel stage.


    ? He ??believed that as long as he showed up, the person would definitely show up. The person''s goal was the person in his hand, and the situation would not be bad.


    ��Everyone be silent, please listen to me.�� The masked godman shouted with divine power.


    When everyone heard him shouting, they immediately stopped agitating. Someone shouted: "Are you the owner of the venue? They are arresting people for you. Let them go quickly."


    We are not stupid. They used formations to trap them. How could anyone not understand their intentions?


    ��Don��t worry, everyone, the owner of this field will definitely keep everyone safe, please show up.��


    The last words of the Masked God Man were said to Yu Wan.


    How can Yu Wan be timid? She put on the divine clothes that Qin Feng refined for her, and Wanyan. Of course, Wanyan was also refined by Qin Feng. She appeared in front of the masked **** with a flash of consciousness.


    As soon as Yu Wan appeared, there was another commotion.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： Last hit

    Chapter 814 Last Strike


    ��Ah! She is a goddess!��


    ��Is there such a goddess who has experienced such evil?��


    ��You are blind, haven��t you experienced all the harm here?��


    ??Everyone''s eyes were suddenly focused on Yu Wan, with curiosity, envy, fear, and all kinds of eyes falling on her.


    Yu Wan didn��t pay any attention to those gods. She only looked at the masked gods opposite. When their eyes met, both of them had resentment in their eyes.


    The mask **** looked at the ordinary Yu Wan. Needless to say, this face was wearing a mask like his. He was so angry that he wanted to cut Yu Wan into pieces with a thousand knives.


    Yu Wan looked at the masked man with disdain. Looking at his clenched fists and the veins on his hands, you could tell how angry he was.


    What are you angry about? She did some unscrupulous things and still got angry. Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him. Then she wouldn''t be angry. It''s not good to kidnap anyone, kidnap her brother.


    ?Yu Wan really wanted to kill all this group of people.


    She said coldly: "The goddess has come out. The owner knows what the goddess wants. Please hand it over."


    As he spoke, Yu Wan had already adjusted the star formation into a killing formation.


    The masked **** looked at the brilliant star formation with his spiritual consciousness. He had just attacked it with his spiritual consciousness, and it turned out to be a star formation spread out by the force of stars.


    The slightest bit of luck in my heart was gone.


    The star formation, and it was a top-quality star formation, could not be broken with his strength.


    ?He took a deep breath and looked at Yu Wan with eyes as if they were quenched with poison. He felt like he had failed today, but he was so unwilling to do so.


    ?The audience saw that he was not moving and Yu Wanbu came out of the killing array. They panicked and said quickly: "Yes, owner of the venue, please hand over the person quickly so that we can get out."


    ��That��s right, owner, the goddess didn��t go on a killing spree, please hand over the people.��


    ��Hand the people over and let us out.��


    ��


    The noise coming and going made the masked **** very irritable.


    A group of cowards, the masked god-man looked at those gods-men with disdain, but they were still gods-men. If these people had used their strength together before, they could have defeated them with all their strength.


    Only know howling.


    Seeing the chattering gods, the masked **** wanted them to gather their strength to break the formation, but when he met Yu Wan''s fierce eyes, he stopped thinking.


    ??If these gods die in his arena, the arena will never be able to continue, and others will not be able to stay in the Evil God City.


    ?He came to the Evil God City because he had no other choice. As long as he went out, he knew what he would face.


    ??He couldn''t bear this tone today, but he didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to find this goddess after these people went out.


    He can''t do anything to her here, and he can''t do anything to her after she gets out.


    ?So he waved his hand, and Wu You, who could see clearly below, immediately sent out the dozens of people he had captured.


    ??When dozens of people stood on the duel ground with dull expressions, Yu Wan glanced away with her consciousness and saw Xiao Wu and the others inside.


    ��Everyone is here, let the goddess take them away, but after leaving, please honor your promise and withdraw the formation.��


    "certainly!"


    Yu Wan was not verbose. She waved her sleeves and collected the person in the space.


    ��Ah, the goddess has life space, no wonder.��


    Yu Wan exposed her life space as soon as she took the person away. She didn''t care. There were many people in the Tongxuan world who had life space. While everyone was talking, Yu Wan stepped into the space and at the same time collected the star array and walked out of the arena from the gate.


    This series of operations takes one or two breaths.


    ? Many of the gods in the arena have not yet reacted. They have left and the formation has been withdrawn.


    ?Everyone is amazed, there are only two words in my mind, so fast!


    The Masked Godman also didn''t expect that Yu Wan''s movements were so clean and neat. He looked at the dismantled star formation in disbelief. His eyes narrowed slightly and his consciousness scanned back and forth in the arena, looking for Yu Wan.


    Just now, when he was waving for Wu You to send someone out, a ray of consciousness had already been waved out and covered Yu Wan''s body.


    ?At this moment, he has lost all traces of his spiritual consciousness, and he can no longer detect the existence of that spiritual consciousness.


    The masked **** immediately asked people to look at the gods who were going out to see if Yu Wan was inside.


    He separated himself from the arena and searched in the Evil God City.


    Yu Wan watched in the space as the masked **** came out to look for her. She snorted coldly, and she would be damned if she could find him.


    ?She extinguished the trace of consciousness left by the masked god-man on her body, thinking that she didn''t notice it. How could she escape such a little trick in the eyes of gods.


    ??There is no time to settle accounts with him now, so it is okay to charge some interest. Yu Wan raised her lips. With a movement of consciousness, the two space rings in the masked man''s hand disappeared, but he was unaware of it.


    ?Yu Wan smiled slightly, put away the space ring, turned around and came to Soul Mountain.


    On Hun Mountain, the restrictions in Yu Haoran��s sea of ??consciousness have been unlocked by Mu Jiuchen, and Xiao Qi��s is now being unlocked.


    ?Yu Wan did not step forward to disturb them, but placed the dozens of gods and men in one place before going to see Yu Haoyu and the others.


    After some inspection, it was found that their sea of ??consciousness was only imprisoned, and there was no danger to their lives. She felt relieved and returned directly to the divine land through the realm gate.


    She wanted Ming Qi to help lift the restriction. Mu Jiuchen didn''t know how long it would take to lift it.


    ?After finding Mingqi, Yu Wan briefly explained the matter to him. Mingqi was also very angry and immediately followed Yu Wan into the space to help lift the restriction.


    Yu Wan came to the shrine again and brought Tian Yan and three others into the space, asking him to help break the restrictions on those people.


    ?Yu Wan, Yao Ji and Chu Ling helped.


    It took a year of space and time to release all the restrictions on those people and Xiao Wu. After being released, their souls were still in a coma.


    Yu Wan was also worried that so many gods would wake up and discover her space. Yu Haoran and the others didn''t care. And among the dozens of gods, there were many gods with high cultivation levels who could see the mystery of the space. It was inevitable that no one would be interested. That''s just right.


    ��Weier, what are you going to do with these dozens of people?�� Yao Ji came over and asked Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan: "Don''t worry, mother, send them back to Tongxuan. I believe these people will not give up. They will go to the Evil God City to seek revenge from those people. I believe they will not let us down. We will just wait and see the good show."


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??Evil God City Lord has experienced another disaster and can withstand Quan Tongxuan''s siege.


    ?She didn��t believe that the evil city lord was really that evil.


    At critical moments, she can last-hit.


    Hearing this, Yao Ji patted her and said: "Nothing is as important as your safety, so be careful."


    Yu Wan nodded, "Don''t worry, mother."


    The mother and daughter chatted about other things before Yu Wan sent the four of them out of space. She came to Tongxuan Realm again and came to the Luo Clan to find Qin Feng.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： disappointment

    Chapter 815 Disappointment


    As the head of the largest family in the Southern Divine Region, Qin Feng is a well-known figure in the Tongxuan world and has high appeal.


    ?Furthermore, Yu Wan believed that a disciple of the Ruoda Luo clan must have been kidnapped and died in the arena.


    ��Girl, why are you here?��


    As soon as Yu Wan appeared, Qin Feng sensed her.


    Yu Wan smiled and said: "Of course I don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything. I came to Weier today to ask you about something. Are you going out?"


    ?Looking at the two of them dressed up, they looked like they were going out.


    Qin Feng nodded: "Girl, you came at the right time. Your Mingzhu ancestor and I will leave later. Girl, please tell me if you have anything to do."


    ��That��s a better time than a coincidence.�� Yu Wan walked to the open space and waved her hand, and the dozens of unconscious gods in the space appeared in front of Qin Feng and Mingzhu.


    ��Girl, what is this?��


    Qin Feng and Mingzhu were stunned. How could this girl get dozens of gods to come? What does this mean?


    ��Ancestor, don��t be surprised, see if there are any disciples of your Luo clan here?��


    Qin Feng then looked carefully at the dozens of people on the ground, shook his head and said, "No."


    As expected, Yu Wan was not disappointed. She told Qin Feng and Mingzhu about the events in the Evil God City Arena in detail.


    Qin Feng listened silently, raised his head and asked, "What do you mean, girl?"


    ��Ancestor, you can see if anyone from your Luo clan has disappeared in recent years. If so, Ancestor will understand what Wei��er means.��


    ??Qin Feng looked at Yu Wan with a solemn expression: "Girl, do you know the strength of the Lord of the Evil God City?"


    ?Why didn��t this girl find out clearly before doing anything, whether the Lord of the Evil God City can be defended?


    Hearing this, Yu Wan frowned and said: "Weier doesn''t know, ancestor, are you afraid? Don''t you think that such an evil force should disappear in Tongxuan Realm? How can it be allowed to exist in Tongxuan Realm? Is the entire Tongxuan Realm No one in the world can destroy that city lord?"


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "It seems that the girl really doesn''t understand the strength of the Lord of the Evil God City, and is not afraid of the girl''s jokes. If the ancestor faced him, he would not be able to pass ten moves in his hands. His strength is unparalleled in this Tongxuan world. Humans can reach it, otherwise do you think people in Tongxuan Realm would allow such evil forces to exist? "


    After hearing this, Yu Wan opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    ??? She didn��t expect that the city lord of the Evil God City was so powerful. She was too naive.


    Yu Wan did not accept the dozens of people, but said: "In this case, these dozens of people will trouble the ancestors and let them go after they wake up."


    Qin Feng nodded.


    Yu Wan left disappointed.


    ??If you want to avenge Big Brother and the others, it seems that the only way is to take action on the person in the arena.


    She is a person who always avenges her enemies and defends her shortcomings, and Yu Haoran and the others suffered this calamity because she brought them here.


    If this revenge is not avenged, she will be heartbroken.


    ?So Yu Wan returned to the Evil God City and walked around the Evil God City.


    Unknowingly, she had reached the door of the City Lord''s Mansion and saw the glorious City Lord''s Mansion. Yu Wan scanned it with her spiritual consciousness. There was a powerful formation protecting the outside of the City Lord''s Mansion and she could not see inside.


    ?Yu Wan did not open her divine eyes to see, and would wait until she returned to the space to see again.


    She continued walking, watching the people passing by the gate of the city lord''s mansion, and followed them away.


    ?Yu Wan returned to the space, took out the two space rings of the Masked Godman, and sorted them out with Mu Jiuchen.


    When the two poured out everything inside, they were stunned.


    So many sacred stones, so many treasures.


    ?On the other side, the masked god-man was dumbfounded. He was taking something from the space ring, only to find that his two space rings disappeared out of thin air.? ? ? ? It almost drove him crazy.


    All his treasures and sacred stones are in it, including the arena and the deed of the palace where he lives.


    ?The space ring can disappear out of thin air, which reminds him of Yu Wan, the woman who also disappeared out of thin air.


    ?He searched all over the Evil God City but could not find the woman. He also checked the records of entering the city, only to find that there was no record of the woman entering the city at all.


    The masked **** was startled when he thought of this. He immediately rushed to the door of the city lord''s mansion and activated the formation directly.


    ??He originally had tokens to enter the city lord''s palace, which were all in the space ring. He could only use this method to deduct the formation.


    At this time, in the city lord''s palace, a man wearing a mask opened his eyes. When he let go of his consciousness and saw that it was the masked god, he waved his hand to open the formation.


    The masked god-man stepped in and ran towards the city lord.


    ��I have seen the Lord of the City.�� The masked godman immediately saluted.


    ��Don��t you have a token?��


    "Mr. City Lord, my subordinates are here to report this matter to you."


    ��What happened?�� The city lord frowned.


    "Is such that��"


    The Masked Godman immediately told the city lord in detail what happened in the arena, as well as the fact that his two spatial rings were missing.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? Why didn''t you report it earlier?" The city lord frowned and looked at the masked **** displeased.


    ??There is such a person in the city and this idiot wants to hide it and not report it.


    ?It turns out that the owner of every gladiatorial arena in the city is actually the city owner. The owner of the arena is only on the surface, and everyone does things for him.


    Seeing that the city master was angry, the masked **** man hurriedly said: "I wanted to find that woman and bring her with me, but I didn''t want my two spatial rings to be gone. Only then did I realize that this matter is not simple. , please punish me."


    ??The city lord stood up and walked around the palace with his hands behind his back. According to what this idiot said, that woman was afraid of having a space teleportation array on her body so that she could walk freely in the arena.


    It is rumored that there is a gate in the world, which allows one to travel freely among the planets in the starry sky.


    Is it the boundary gate?


    The city lord thought deeply.


    ?He must take action on this matter. If it is really a boundary gate, he will definitely grab it.


    The city lord glanced at the masked god-man who was still standing respectfully, waved to him and said: "Don''t worry about this matter. Go to the steward to get another space ring and training supplies."


    ???The city lord originally wanted to silence this masked god-man, but he thought that there were not many people with such high level of cultivation below who would work for him, and it seemed that he didn��t know anything about the Realm Gate, so he temporarily spared his life.


    Hearing this, the masked god-man was stunned for a moment. The city lord did not punish him but redistributed supplies to him, which made him feel a little flattered. He nodded repeatedly: "Yes, thank you city lord."


    ??The city lord waved to him again, indicating that he could leave.


    The masked god-man bowed and bowed, and then left the palace.


    The city lord sat down again. According to the information provided by the masked man, it was not difficult to find this woman.


    First of all, this person must be of the astral body. In the Tongxuan world, there are only a few astral bodies. If you exclude men, you can find him.


    ??The city lord escaped from the Evil God City, in a very secluded place, took off his mask, put on a thin mask again, and instantly transformed into an ordinary-looking god-man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： cross-border teleportation array

    Chapter 816 Cross-border teleportation array


    ??The city lord came to the Eastern God Territory. There was a Hongmeng Tianzong here, and there was a star-shaped goddess in the sect. Let��s start with this person.


    ??The goddess in the astral body is called Xue Yan, and she is the daughter of an elder of the Hongmeng Tianzong. She is very beautiful, but has a bold temperament, and is quite a bit like the woman the masked **** said.


    You don��t know whether that person is there until you see him first.


    ?Wanting to go in and meet people is not that simple. Not everyone can enter Hongmeng Tianzong, but he can, he has the token of Hongmeng Tianzong.


    It can be said that he has all the tokens of the largest sects and families in the world, and he has many masks on his body. He can transform into anyone. Even his breath and body shape are exactly the same as the person wearing the mask.


    ?This is his special skill, which is more powerful than Yu Wan''s Wan Yan, Wan Yan can''t change his body shape.


    ??Back then, he did a lot of evil things with this unique skill. This is why he was wanted by the entire Tongxuan world.


    The reason why he was discovered is that when he first used the mask, the person he pretended to be was not imprisoned. When two people appeared at the same time, one of them must be fake.


    What is fake is always fake. You can change your face, body shape, and breath, but there is one thing that cannot be faked, and that is memory.


    So as long as you ask about the other party''s affairs, the pretense will be self-defeating.


    ?Later, his impersonation was discovered and he was hunted by the entire Tongxuan Realm. He fled all the way in a panic, and fled to where the Evil God City is now.


    The world only knows that he escaped here, but they don''t know that he escaped here and was knocked down by the people who were chasing him. There was a crack on the cliff, and there was a space under the crack. He fell directly into that space. in.


    ?Unexpectedly, that space was actually the cave of ancient monks, and he received the entire inheritance of one of the caves.


    ?Many years later, he left that space and built the Evil God City there. After the crack was dealt with, he built a teleportation array on it, and the teleportation array was in his palace.


    ?The world calls him the evil god, so he is the city lord of this evil **** city. He collects all the evil people in the world, gives them blessings, and angers them to death.


    ??Now he is not the man who was chased all over the place back then. Anyone who comes to bring bad luck to him will be killed.


    The reason why he did not give up that space was that there was still one part of the inheritance that he had not obtained. The reason was that he was not an astral body and could not open it.


    So, when he learned that the woman in the arena was an astral body and a woman, his mind became active.


    ??If this person is really the Snow-faced Goddess, he will try every means to make her his Taoist companion. This will not only gain her realm, but also allow her to accept the inheritance.


    From now on, they will be able to stand out from the rest in Tongxuan. Although no one can match their current strength, there is nothing that interests him anymore.


    Over the past few years, I have been nesting in the evil **** city, and occasionally go out several times.


    Today he dressed up as a middle-ranking disciple of the Hongmeng Tianzong. This status was neither above nor below and the least noticeable, so he went to find out first and made sure it was Xue Yan before he started his next move.


    ??The city lord here has entered the Hongmeng Tianzong, and Yu Wan from the Evil God City is in the space letting Jiemen see if he can enter the city lord''s palace.


    ��Are you sure about Xiaojie?��


    ��I don��t know the owner, I��ll have to try this to find out.��


    ??Xiaojie''s strength was only recovering when Yu Wan was promoted to True God. She was not sure about the formations and restrictions in the city lord''s palace at first, but now she only knows after trying them.


    ��Okay, then you try it first?��


    Xiaojie nodded and began to break the formations and restrictions of the city lord''s palace.


    Yu Wan was waiting in the space, hoping that Xiaojie could break the city lord''s formation and restrictions. She wanted to go in and see what the city lord was up to.


    ?She returned to the space after walking around the Evil God City, walked around the arena, and swept everything she could take away. Suddenly the arena was bare. Even the life space of the god-man controlled under the duel platform was taken away by her. She also found many god-men trapped inside, and she found a place to release them.


    Of course, she will definitely not let those gods know that it was her who did it, otherwise it will be exposed that she did these things, and the people of the Evil God City will not come in groups to hunt her down.


    ?In addition, she got some information from the space ring of the masked godman, and then she learned that the masters behind the arenas in the entire Evil God City were actually the city lords, and the owners of each arena were just his subordinates.


    Yu Wan then became interested in the city lord and came to his palace to find out.


    ??Xiaojie lived up to Yu Wan''s expectations, the formation and restrictions were broken, and he immediately took Yu Wan into the palace.


    ?Yu Wan came out invisible and glanced around the palace. She found that there were restrictions and formations everywhere in the palace, but no one was there.


    Yu Wan was very surprised. How could there be no one in the city lord''s mansion?


    She asked Xiaojie to break all the formation restrictions. She looked at them one by one, and there was no one inside.


    ��Master, there is a very restricted room here. Do you want to break it and go in to have a look?��


    Just when Yu Wan was feeling strange, Xiao Jie asked her.


    ��It��s definitely going to break, doesn��t it just take some time?��


    Yu Wan immediately replied to Xiaojie. There must be secrets in such a powerful restriction. She was originally here to explore the secrets of the city lord.


    ??Xiaojie started working immediately, while Yu Wan walked around the palace and saw a lot of treasures, so these treasures all entered her space.


    ?This city lord is not a good person. How could she leave empty-handed when she comes? This is not the principle of her work.


    To treat evil people is to be even more evil and to fight evil with evil!


    It took a long time for the small boundary to break through the restrictions in that room, and Yu Wan entered in a flash.


    ��Huh? Why is this a teleportation array? Where is it teleported to?��


    As soon as you enter, there is only one teleportation array in this room and nothing else.


    ?Yu Wan immediately moved Mu Jiuchen out. His formation skills were better than hers.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, do you think this teleportation array is a long-distance teleportation array or a general teleportation array?��


    Mu Jiuchen came out to take a look at the place. He nodded and walked to the teleportation array. With just one glance, he knew that this was a cross-border teleportation array.


    ?Transportation between spaces is called cross-border teleportation array. There are several types of cross-border teleportation arrays. The differences between large worlds and small worlds are different. This is the latter.


    ��Wan��er, this is a cross-border teleportation array.��


    Yu Wan nodded and said: "Then you go into the space. I''ll take a walk and see what''s on the other side. A place that can make the city lord so heavy must not be an ordinary place."


    Mu Jiuchen frowned: "No, let''s go together."


    How could he trust Wan''er to take risks alone?


    Yu Wan knows Mu Jiuchen''s temper, so let him go along to save him from being sulky alone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： Emperor of the Stars

    Chapter 817 The Star Emperor


    ?So Yu Wan took out the sacred stone and activated the formation.


    ??The moment the formation was activated, the two people jumped into the formation, and in a moment, they disappeared.


    On the other side, when the two people came out, they found that it was a closed space.


    ??The so-called closed space is to think of a space that is like a secret realm, but different from a secret realm.


    The secret can be entered randomly or when conditions are met, while no one can enter the sealed space. Just like Yu Wan''s personal space, it is a small space with an owner or floating in the starry sky.


    ?This space is not big, only a few thousand miles, but it is very rich in divine power, and the trees are towering, and some common divine beasts live in the forest.


    ?The laws here are not sound. Even if these mythical beasts are mythical beasts, they cannot turn into human beings and maintain their original bodies.


    "Wan''er, there is a barrier in the middle. Let''s go over and take a look."


    While Yu Wan was looking at the space, Mu Jiuchen said.


    ��Oh, let��s go over and have a look.��


    ?There must be the secret of the city lord. Thinking of the secret, Yu Wan felt a little expectation in her heart.


    When the two came to the barrier, they found that the barrier and the ban on the city lord''s palace were made by the same person. This showed that the barrier was indeed arranged by the city lord.


    ��The small boundary breaks the barrier.��


    Mu Jiuchen''s current strength is not enough to break the barrier, so she has to let Xiaojie come. The barriers, formations, and restrictions she breaks are invisible to others.


    ?Just like this barrier and the formation barriers placed on the city lord''s house, no matter who it was, the city lord would be able to sense that someone was breaking his formation restrictions.


    Of course Mu Jiuchen knew that he would not break this barrier without overestimating his own capabilities.


    After Xiaojie broke through the barrier, the two of them immediately entered. After entering the barrier, they found two floating shrines in front of them.


    ?The door of one shrine is open and the door of another shrine is closed, but the auras emitted by the two shrines are different.


    ��Wan��er, the aura of the palace on the left is the power of stars, can you feel it?��


    Yu Wan nodded. Why didn''t she feel it? She knew the familiar scent as soon as she came in.


    They first entered the palace with the door open and took a look. They found that there was nothing in the palace except a statue of a god.


    The two of them came out and stood in front of another unopened palace.


    "Mu Jiuchen, you have to enter the space this time. I will use the power of the stars to see if I can open it later. After I open it, you can come out again."


    ?This palace seems simple, but no one knows if there is any danger.


    "Okay, then Wan''er, please pay attention to your safety!" In front of this shrine, Mu Jiuchen couldn''t help, so he didn''t cause any trouble.


    ?This is the city lord''s territory. What if Wan''er goes in and the city lord chases her, and he is no match for the city lord alone outside. He doesn''t want to hold Wan''er back.


    ?So Yu Wan took him into the space.


    ?Mu Jiuchen was also looking at her from the space.


    ?Yu Wan took a deep breath, infused the star power in her Dantian into her hands, and injected the star power into the palace gate with both palms.


    When the power of the stars poured into the palace gate, the palace gate opened loudly.


    Yu Wan was overjoyed and immediately stepped in. However, as soon as she entered the palace door, it was immediately closed again.


    ��Still a girl?��


    ??While Yu Wan was still looking at why the palace door behind her closed automatically, she suddenly remembered a male voice.


    Yu Wan came back to her senses and scanned the main hall with her consciousness. The main hall was empty, but there was a statue of a **** in the palace over there.


    ?However, the speaker should be the owner of the palace, or the spirit of the weapon. She immediately bowed respectfully and said: "Greetings to senior, I broke in unintentionally, I hope senior will not blame you."


    It turns out that this is a palace with an owner. Yu Wan felt very abrupt, like a thief who entered the house and was caught by the owner. It was very embarrassing.


    ��It��s okay, it��s fate that you can get in.�� The male voice said gently.


    Is it fate? Yu Wan doesn��t think so. Yu Wan was wondering, where is this senior? Is it really a weapon spirit?


    Yu Wan looked at the empty palace and suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart, so she cupped her hands and said: "Senior, I''m sorry for disturbing you, can you let me out?"


    Such a strange place, it��s best to leave as soon as possible.


    "Haha, girl, why are you in such a hurry? You practice my "Star Jue" and you are considered my disciple. You haven''t met the master yet, why are you thinking of leaving so soon? If you are not filial, you should be beaten!"


    ?Suddenly, Yu''s eyes flashed, and a spirit floated in front of her.


    ?When Yu Wan heard "Star Jue", she was stunned.


    "Star Jue" has always been very mysterious. Mu Jiuchen only knew from the memory of the Suzaku ancestor that it was written by a man named Xingchen Great Emperor. He didn''t expect to encounter it here today.


    And he is already in a state of ecstasy.


    ?His soul is still unstable and seems to be about to disintegrate at any moment. He can''t even see clearly what he looks like.


    ��Are you the Star Emperor?��


    ��Girl, do you know me? Is I famous?�� Emperor Xingchen was a little surprised.


    Haha, Yu Wan smiled in her heart, are you famous?


    Not famous at all.


    Emperor Xingchen knew the answer when he saw Yu Wan only smiled and said nothing.


    ?However, the girl knew about him and he was happy, which showed that he was not an unknown person and that someone still remembered him.


    ?Looking at the girl, he liked it too, and said: "Girl, please call the master to come and listen! I am your master who is practicing the 28th Sutra."


    ?Yu Wan thought for a while, this Emperor of Stars was really her master.


    ?His "Star Jue", the Star Cauldron, the Star Sword, and the Star Formation are all hers now.


    ?It seems that it is not a bad idea to recognize an ancient person as your master.


    ??The Star Emperor can also rebuild in her space.


    ?However, before recognizing her master, she had to confirm whether this person was the Star Emperor.


    Don''t say he is, because no one knows him, and there is no proof.


    She is not the only person who has practiced "Star Jue".


    ?So Yu Wan waved her hand and moved Mu Jiuchen out.


    ?Mu Jiuchen could clearly see everything that happened to Yu Wan and the others in the palace, and understood Yu Wan''s intention of moving him out.


    "I''ve seen the Star Emperor!" Mu Jiuchen bowed and saluted.


    ��Hey, Lao Que��er��s descendant, girl, don��t you believe me?��


    Emperor Xingchen realized belatedly that Yu Wan did not believe him, so he asked Lao Queer''s descendants to come out.


    The Star Emperor is a little uncomfortable.


    However, the girl is right to be cautious.


    "There is no need for the emperor to be angry. The younger generation cannot recognize the master casually. You are from the ancient times and we don''t know you. There is nothing wrong with confirming it. The emperor doesn''t want your disciple to be a fool."


    Yu Wan said with a smile.


    "Hmph! You still have some brains, but if you let this kid come out, how can you tell whether I am real or fake?"


    ��Junior knows, the top of Yunqing Peak!��


    Emperor Xingchen was surprised. Only he and Lao Queer knew about this matter.


    "Eh? How do you know that? The top of Yunqing Peak has been a place of fighting for thousands of years. This is a matter between me and the old man."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： Take away Xueyan

    Chapter 818 Abducting Xue Yan


    Mu Jiuchen only smiled and said nothing. Did he tell Emperor Xingchen directly that he only found out after he refined the soul of the Suzaku ancestor?


    In fact, the old Que''er mentioned by Emperor Xingchen is actually the son of the Suzaku Ancestor.


    At that time, the ancestor of the star and the old bird of the star was known, but outsiders did not know.


    Yu Wan knew from his expression that it would be difficult to tell Emperor Xingchen about this matter, so she quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to Emperor Xingchen respectfully: "Disciple Ziwei pays homage to Master!"


    Emperor Xingchen was so happy when he saw Yu Wan saluting him that he couldn''t care less about Mu Jiuchen not telling him about Lao Que''er.


    ?Having accepted this disciple, are you still worried that you won��t know about it in the future?


    Emperor Xingchen laughed happily: "Hahaha... My good disciple, get up, get up."


    ��Thank you, Master!��


    Yu Wan stood up and immediately took the two of them to Soul Mountain. The master recognized it, and the star space originally belonged to the Star Emperor, so he was not worried that the Star Emperor would take it back.


    Those series of things are all the souls who want to take them back, unless they kill her.


    She believed that the Star Emperor would not.


    This series of things can be refined into another set if sufficient materials are prepared in the future.


    ��Master, do you recognize this space?��


    "Haha, of course I recognize it." Emperor Xingchen looked at this place in surprise, and couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. The soul power here was so strong, it was of great help to his recovery.


    I didn��t expect that his disciple would be so lucky to improve the space like this.


    ��Should the disciple get all the equipment required to be a master?��


    The Star Emperor also sensed the auras of several other artifacts.


    Even though they no longer belong to him, they were refined by him and he is no stranger to them.


    Yu Wan nodded and did not hide anything: "Yes, Master, the "Star Jue", the Star Cauldron, the Star Formation, the Star Sword, and the Star Space are all here."


    "Haha...you are lucky! When my master died, these things were all in pieces, and I didn''t even know where they fell. But there is a weapon spirit in "Star Art", he should have put it away, right? "


    ?The Star Emperor''s tone seemed a little lonely.


    The words of Emperor Xingchen confirmed Yu Wan''s previous suspicion. Feeling the low pressure on Emperor Xingchen, she came back to her senses.


    He said to the Star Emperor: "Master, let''s leave here first to see if the palace outside can be closed."


    Can''t stay here long.


    Emperor Xingchen nodded, "Disciple, please take your master out."


    Yu Wan''s consciousness moved and she appeared in the palace with Emperor Xingchen. Emperor Xingchen immediately closed the palace. After that, they both stood in mid-air.


    ?Yu Wan immediately brought the Star Emperor into the space again, and then left the confined space through the boundary gate.


    ?Hongmeng Tianzong, the city lord came to the palace where he pretended to be a disciple, and planned to use his spiritual sense to check it out at night.


    It was night, and the Hongmeng Tianzong was no longer busy during the day. It fell into silence, and everyone entered a state of cultivation.


    The city lord then released his spiritual consciousness and headed towards the mountain peak where the Snow-faced Goddess lived.


    Generally in sects, the shared peaks and palaces generally do not have prohibition formations. Only the caves where the gods live have their own formation prohibitions.


    The city lord is very experienced in finding people. People like the Snow-faced Goddess mostly live at the highest point of the mountain, so he directly directs his spiritual consciousness to the highest point of the mountain.


    Exploring the caves one by one from top to bottom.


    The cave or shrine at the top is usually where the peak master lives, so he simply skipped this one.


    It��s not that he is afraid, these peak masters are not in his eyes yet.


    ?His spiritual consciousness is so powerful that these gods cannot imagine it. Otherwise, why would he never make a mistake when doing bad things?


    ?It is easy to avoid the consciousness of those gods. But if he wanted to break through the restrictions and formations of other caves, he couldn''t break through them in one breath, so he separated his soul and waited.


    There are only about a dozen of the highest caves. Excluding all the caves that could not possibly house the Snow-faced Goddess, there are only three or four left. The soul of the city lord is waiting at the door.


    Generally speaking, gods and men practice in seclusion for as little as a few months, and as long as hundreds, thousands, or tens of thousands of years. The city lord also knows that this is enough for him to wait for.


    But he was reluctant.


    He was also very lucky. A few days later, Goddess Xueyan seemed to feel some spiritual consciousness sweeping around in front of her cave door, so she opened the formation and her spiritual consciousness came out to investigate.


    When the city lord saw that the cave had opened, he was overjoyed and hid himself.


    Xueyan checked and found no one there, but she wasn''t worried, so she simply flew out of the cave and stood at the door to look around.


    ??The city lord recognized at a glance that this was the Snow-faced Goddess he was looking for.


    Xue Yan was not wearing a mask, and a face that would captivate an entire country appeared before the eyes of the city lord.


    The city lord took his breath away. It was so beautiful that he was stunned.


    The real person is more than twice as beautiful as the image.


    ??The city lord was in a trance, his breath was a little unsteady, and he was almost caught by Xue Yan.


    He must get such a beauty.


    It doesn��t matter whether she has a boundary gate or not.


    ??The city lord never expected that he would be able to harvest such a beauty just from such a trip.


    ?It��s true that God treats him well.


    ??The city lord immediately took back all the other souls, and then with a quick movement of consciousness, he placed a barrier around Xueyan, and then, Xueyan disappeared here.


    Xueyan never expected that she would come out and take a look, and she would be trapped in a place of no return.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was already in a small space, but her soul was controlled and she couldn''t do anything.


    Can only stare.


    In front of her, stood a handsome and handsome man.


    ??This man is the city lord, and he will definitely not show off with a mask in front of the Snow-faced Goddess.


    He was confident that his appearance could catch Xue Yan''s eyes.


    Just seeing that there was still a shrine left in this space, the city lord was in disbelief.


    That palace of star power no longer exists.


    ??The city lord was so angry that it must have been the woman who owned the realm gate who came here and took away the shrine.


    You can find them all here, he really underestimated that woman.


    In this way, there is no boundary gate in this Snow-faced Goddess at all, but since the person has been captured, there is no reason to send him back.


    ?With Xueyan��s face that would captivate the entire country, it would not be a bad idea for such a goddess to be his Taoist companion.


    ??The city lord took a deep breath and suppressed the anger that was about to burst out in his heart. He took Xueyan and flew to the empty palace, which would be their living palace from now on.


    Since I couldn��t hide from that woman anywhere, I simply stayed in this small space.


    ?Except for a palace, there is nothing of value here. The woman must not like it and will never come again.


    ??Furthermore, the disappearance of Goddess Xueyan in Hongmeng Tianzong will definitely cause an uproar, and it is not suitable to appear outside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： Cooked rice

    Chapter 819: Cooking raw rice into cooked rice


    ??Unless Goddess Xueyan accepts him and their relationship is good enough to appear in front of others, they can return to Hongmeng Tianzong.


    ?At that time, the raw rice had been cooked, and even if Xueyan��s father got angry, it was too late.


    As soon as the city lord entered the palace, he closed the palace gate and put up a barrier. Unless there was a treasure like the Boundary Gate that could break the barrier, it would be impossible to break it with the strength of the Lord Xuenyan.


    ??The city lord put Xue Yan down and released the restriction on her soul.


    Xue Yan glared at the man who kidnapped her, "Who are you, why did you kidnap this goddess, and what is your purpose?"


    The angry Xueyan was even more breathtakingly beautiful. The city lord took a deep breath, smiled at her, and said warmly: "I am praying to heaven. I have been in love with the goddess Xueyan for a long time, so I invited the goddess to my palace.


    The purpose, of course, is to make Goddess Xueyan my Taoist companion. "


    ��Shameless!��


    Xueyan became angry and slapped her.


    ?Qitian grabbed Xue Yan''s wrist and shamelessly touched the snow-like skin with his fingertips.


    ??He really lives up to his name, and Qi Tian��s heart skipped a beat.


    Xueyan couldn''t move, nor could she use her magical power. She could only stare at Qi Tian in shame and anger.


    ��Don��t toast and eat as a penalty!�� Qi Tian��s face darkened. No matter how beautiful and disobedient a woman was, he would not tolerate her.


    ��Aren��t you afraid of the Hongmeng Tianzong��s revenge?��


    ??If her parents found out, they wouldn''t skin this person alive.


    Qi Tian curled his lips and smiled sinisterly at Xueyan: "Goddess Xueyan doesn''t know where this place is yet. Let me introduce it to the goddess. Remember, this is the Evil God City."


    ��City of Evil God?��


    ?Xueyan took a breath, she was finished, she was so frightened that she fell down in the palace.


    ??Qitian was very satisfied with Xueyan''s reaction. As expected, the city of Evil God had a great reputation and could scare people. Even if she named this beauty, she still didn''t know who it was.


    He said another divine sentence: "I am the lord of the city of the evil god, and the lord of the city is also me."


    Hearing this, Xueyan raised her head and stared blankly at Qi Tian.


    ?There are only three words in her mind, she is finished!


    ?It is impossible to escape from the Evil God City, let alone fall into the hands of the Evil God City Lord. Who doesn''t know that he is the strongest existence in the Tongxuan world.


    ?Qitian was too lazy to care about Xueyan. In order to cause trouble, he separated himself to look at Xueyan and arranged the decorations in the palace.


    If you want to get married here, you must make the palace more festive and have a sense of ceremony.


    ?It��s a pity that it can��t be a lively event.


    An hour later, a palace full of joy was successfully decorated. Qi Tian looked at the result and smiled with satisfaction.


    Next, he forcibly held a ceremony to become a Taoist couple with Xueyan. During the whole process, Xueyan was like a wooden figure, at the mercy of God.


    When Qitian and Xueyan had already spent the wedding night, Hongmeng Tianzong discovered that Xueyan was missing.


    Suddenly, the entire Hongmeng Tianzong became known to everyone, and the chickens and dogs were restless.


    Not long after, everyone in the Tongxuan world knew about it.


    The reason is that Goddess Xue Yan is the son of the sect master and he is interested in a woman. She suddenly disappeared, and this guy panicked, and then everyone knew about it. Yu Wan and the others didn''t know what was happening outside. At the moment, she and Mu Jiuchen were helping Emperor Xingchen gather his soul.


    When the soul of the Star Emperor solidified into a clear human form, we realized that the appearance of the Star Emperor was comparable to that of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    ��Tsk, tsk, tsk, master, you are so good-looking, have you found a master��s wife?��


    Yu Wan was full of praise.


    "If you want to be beaten, you must find a good-looking woman. Master is not an old man." Emperor Xingchen said angrily.


    "Oh, speaking of Lao Que''er, Master forgot to ask you, how do you know about my master and Lao Que''er? Or did something happen to Lao Que''er?" Emperor Xingchen suddenly thought of this matter. Wan interrupted and forgot to ask.


    ��Let me let you talk about this, husband.�� Yu Wan pulled Mu Jiuchen over.


    Mu Jiuchen covered his mouth and coughed a few times before saying, "Senior, let''s sit down and talk. It''s a long story."


    The Star Emperor nodded.


    ??So Mu Jiuchen started talking about the Suzaku clan being under a spell, and talked about overcoming the tribulation in the divine tower, and then quickly advanced to the ninth floor in the divine tower, where he met the Suzaku ancestor...


    Emperor Xingchen sighed after hearing this. He didn''t expect that the Suzaku ancestor had also died: "So that''s it. That old Que''er''s father is really hateful. After all, he is also an ancestor, so how can he take away his own descendants? Sure enough, he is still dead like that, Selfish, nothing matters except himself. He deserves to die!"


    ��Master, how did you fall?�� Yu Wan asked curiously.


    Emperor Xingchen looked at Yu Wan. He couldn''t laugh or cry. Could he not tell this curious disciple?


    ��Master��s death was his own fault. When I was my master, I was bored with Emperor Nanhua in the Five Axis Realm, so I traveled with him in various cultivation circles. The days were quite leisurely, and I gained a lot of knowledge.


    Once we met a person in the starry sky. We were strangers to him. It was Emperor Nanhua who said he was ugly.


    ?Nan Hua was good-looking and had a good control over his appearance. When he saw the god, he unconsciously said that he was ugly.


    It is true that the appearance of the man of God was not satisfactory. Unexpectedly, the man of God had a bad temper and got angry at that time. Without saying a word, he attacked the two of us with his soul. We were caught off guard and our souls were seriously injured.


    ?The two of us immediately started fighting with him, but his soul attack was too powerful, and we both fell into his hands before long.


    Before we died, our two souls escaped a little bit and fled to the place where we retreated, that is, that small space, and we recuperated in that small space.


    ?Later on, a person accidentally fell into that small space. He opened the palace of Emperor Nanhua and obtained his inheritance. As for whether the soul of Emperor Nanhua is still there, I don��t know.


    ??The master''s palace requires the power of stars to open, but that boy can''t open it, so I''m waiting for you. "


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen sighed after hearing this for a while. They were really talkative. Emperor Xingchen was quite angry and a little unjust.


    ��If you have a chance, let��s see if Emperor Nanhua is still there.��


    ��Master, don��t you blame him?�� Yu Wan asked if her master had a brain cramp and would not stay away from such a harmful friend.


    ��What��s so strange? We have been friends for many years, and I don��t want him to fall into the wrong hands and suffer.��


    He doesn��t have many friends in total. Lao Queer is probably gone. The situation in Nanhua is unclear, and the remaining one is probably gone.


    When a person is alone for a long time, he will always miss his old friends.


    As for relatives, it��s okay if you don��t want to.


    "Okay, if you have a chance, take a look. It is estimated that the possibility of him still existing in the world is very small. After all, his successor is the most powerful person in the Tongxuan world, and there is nothing in his palace except a statue of a god. ." Yu Wan told Emperor Xingchen truthfully.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： Looking for the Snow-faced Goddess

    Chapter 820 Looking for the Snow-faced Goddess


    Emperor Xingchen didn''t have much hope. After all, they were all ancient people. It was already very difficult for him to survive until now.


    Don��t expect that his three friends are still alive.


    Yu Wan did not expect that her master would still be sad. Seeing that he looked a little lonely, Yu Wan was not ready to speak to stimulate him.


    ?Based on the virtue of the Evil God City Lord, the man named Nanhua Emperor has probably become the nourishment for his soul.


    When he first met Emperor Xingchen, his spirit was almost gone. I think Emperor Nanhua was not much better.


    ��Master, you can restore your cultivation here. You can use the Concentration Flower and Soul Flower over there for your own use. There is no need to feel pity.��


    Emperor Xingchen nodded. He was really grateful to this disciple for having such a cherished divine flower.


    ?These two kinds of sacred flowers were rare treasures in ancient times. There was a large area in the disciple''s space, just like that big cabbage.


    Isn''t it just like cabbage? As long as those human-shaped magic medicines have planted and cherished magic medicine seedlings, Yu Wan will move them immediately without saying a word. Gradually, there will be a large area here.


    ??When Yu Wan and his wife came out of the space, they realized that the entire Tongxuan world was talking about the disappearance of the snow-faced goddess of Hongmeng Tianzong.


    "What kind of snow-faced goddess is this? You can hear her stories wherever you go." Yu Wan touched Mu Jiuchen next to her.


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head: "I don''t know. Let''s go find a teahouse and sit down and listen."


    "Um."


    ?Teahouse is the place where news spreads the fastest, and it is also the place where it is easiest to find out the news.


    They found a larger teahouse, ordered a pot of tea, and sat down by the window.


    The people in the teahouse were still talking about the goddess Xue Yan with gusto.


    ?These days, Yu Wan''s ears are filled with cocoons, talking everywhere.


    No, the people at the table behind them were talking about this matter, and one of them said excitedly: "Do you know that Hongmeng Tianzong issued a reward order today, and anyone who finds the Snow-faced Goddess will be rewarded? Regardless of life or death, they will be rewarded with one million sacred stones and a high-grade artifact. You can also choose the artifact from their treasure house... Such a good thing..."


    Before he finished speaking, someone interrupted him: "We will be happy when we know it. Don''t think too much about it. What kind of sect is Hongmeng Tianzong? It is the largest sect in the Eastern God Territory. In our Tongxuan It is also one of the most powerful sects in the world. You can��t find it by yourself, but it��s up to us, so don��t daydream.��


    ?The man poured a basin of cold water on him.


    ?After a few people were silent for a short time, another person said: "Jiang Shenren said it well. With our level of cultivation, even if we find someone, we may not be able to successfully bring him to Hongmeng Tianzong."


    ��That��s right, and if you have the life to take the divine stone but not the life flower, it��s better to do nothing.��


    "Yes, there must be many brave men for such a high reward. Look, the matter of the Snow-faced Goddess has already caused a storm in the city. In the future, the entire Tongxuan world may become bloody."


    ��That��s right.��


    ��I don��t know who is so capable of kidnapping people in Hongmeng Tianzong? It��s really an anecdote. What do the people in the sect do for food? Why haven��t I found out?��


    "Who knows, maybe the goddess went out to travel or went to some secret place, and Hongmeng Tianzong was the only one who was nervous."


    ��It��s also possible that they directed and acted in the play themselves. The snow-faced goddess is so beautiful that all the country and the city are captivated. There are so many gods and men who miss her. Maybe she took advantage of this to escape.��


    ��Well, what you said makes sense. We don��t want to get involved in this matter. It��s full of weirdness and it��s not as simple as it seems on the surface.��


    "Yes, Hongmeng Tianzong is the largest sect in the Eastern God Territory. There are many masters in the sect, and Goddess Xueyan herself is not low in cultivation. Missing? Haha, only these fools think that Goddess Xueyan is missing or murdered. Taken away, they must have all been tricked, right?��... The people at this table talked for a long time, and after listening to it, the news they got was no different from what was reported outside, and it was not useful.


    ?So the two let go of their consciousness and listened to other things. Everyone was talking about this, and the two were ready to get up and leave.


    When they just remembered to pay the bill, four male gods suddenly came up from the stairs. They were dressed in white religious uniforms with Hongmeng Tianzong embroidered on their collars.


    ��Isn��t this a disciple of Hongmeng Tianzong, who came to the Southern God Territory so quickly?��


    Other tea-drinking gods in the teahouse also saw these four people.


    Everyone looked at these four people curiously.


    The four of them didn��t say anything when they came up. They asked for a pot of tea. After the four of them drank the tea, they just sat there and did nothing.


    Everyone knows that these four people must be transmitting messages.


    In the case of sound transmission, they couldn''t hear what others said, so they had to lower their heads and drink their tea.


    ?Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen looked at each other, they could hear it.


    So he let go of the divine ear that had not been used for a long time, and sure enough, the four people were talking.


    Someone among them was saying: "Senior Brother, we have just arrived in the Southern God Territory and we don''t know much about the situation here. Should we find a place to stay first?"


    ??And everyone I heard along the way was talking about their junior sister.


    Second Senior Brother: "Stay here, our aimless search is not an option."


    The senior brother glanced at his second junior brother, who wanted to get past him in everything. He said coldly: "Who said we are aimless? Didn''t the master say when we came here, let us focus on the Evil God City, here It��s close, so stay here.��


    "Master is right. There is a commotion in Tongxuan World now. If Junior Sister hears it, she will definitely return to the sect or send us a message. There is no news now, so Junior Sister is most likely to be trapped by the Evil God City. The city lord was kidnapped, and that person specializes in these things."


    ??The two heard the words of the city lord of Evil God City, looked at each other, and then continued to listen.


    ��You put it this way, is it really possible? The Evil God City Lord already has ever-changing magical powers, no one knows who he will disguise himself as to join the sect?��


    "However, why did the Lord of Evil God City come to kidnap Junior Sister out of nowhere?"


    ��I don��t know, the city lord of this Evil God City has a weird temper and behaves in a disorganized manner. He does things according to his mood.��


    When Yu Wan heard this, something flashed through her mind, but she didn''t catch it.


    She thought, wasn��t it the time when the goddess Xueyan disappeared that she went to explore the secrets of the city lord?


    No wonder there was no one in the city lord''s mansion at that time.


    ??It''s just that the Evil God City was disturbed by her, and the city lord was still in the mood to kidnap the beauty.


    ��I heard that the city lord likes to capture special divine bodies. Do you think he is interested in our junior sister��s astral body?��


    At the stall where Yu Wan was thinking, someone suddenly said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： implicated

    Chapter 821 Implications


    ��Astral body?��


    When Yu Wan heard about the astral body, she suddenly understood that the moment that had just flashed through her mind but failed to catch it, it turned out to be the astral body.


    ?Now she also understood that the star formation she used in the arena revealed her astral body, so the city lord actually went to look for her.


    ??And there is also the Star Palace of the Star Emperor in that sealed space, which must be opened by star power.


    ??Just why is the city lord thinking about finding the astral body now?


    Yu Wan frowned. Could it be that her boundary was exposed?


    It seems so. The arena can be entered and exited freely except through its gate, which can only be exited through the teleportation array.


    She was negligent.


    "Let''s go." Yu Wan sent a message to Mu Jiuchen. Without further ado, she had to go to the Evil God City to see if the Snow-faced Goddess was really harmed by her and rescue her.


    ??The two people hurriedly got out of the teahouse and out of the city, found a hidden place to enter the space, and then Yu Wan found the confined space directly through the boundary gate.


    ?At this time, Xueyan was sitting on the ground alone in the space, looking at the sky with a depressed expression.


    A few days ago, she was forced to consummate her marriage by Qi Tian. After he got her man, she was not restrained and could go in and out of the temple at will.


    Today Qi Tian went out. She came out alone and looked around in the space for a way to get out. There was only one way, which was to take the teleportation array.


    But the teleportation array was enchanted by Qitian, and she couldn''t break it at all.


    The other one is to tear apart the space, which she cannot do with her current cultivation level.


    ??Moreover, this enclosed space has been reinforced, which makes it even more impossible.


    So, unless she prays to heaven to take her out, she will be imprisoned here for the rest of her life.


    She couldn''t get out, so she sat here alone, thinking that her parents might be dying of anxiety now.


    ?Yu Wan saw Xueyan on the opposite side of the boundary gate and knew that this person was the goddess Xueyan that everyone knew.


    Sure enough, he was kidnapped by the city lord?


    ?Seeing Xueyan, Yu Wan had to sigh how beautiful she was. She and she had two different temperaments. She was as active as a rabbit but as quiet as a virgin.


    ?The goddess Xueyan is completely calm, giving people a very quiet beauty that makes people feel unbearable to disturb her.


    Yu Wan glanced with her consciousness and saw that Xueyan was the only one in the confined space. The city lord was not there. She wanted to see what kind of person the city lord was.


    It would be best to save the person first, but before rescuing, she still had to ask Xue Yan if she wanted to save him.


    Stop being so sentimental.


    ?So she sent a message: "Are you the Snow-faced Goddess?"


    Xueyan was startled by the sudden sound. She and Qi Tian were the only ones here, so why was there another woman?


    ?She quickly searched around the space with her consciousness, but found no one, but she still nodded.


    ��Who are you? Are you here to rescue me?��


    ??If this person is not in the space, then he must be outside the space. Xueyan does not want to miss the opportunity.


    Thinking that after she disappeared, her parents would definitely send someone to look for her, and this person might be here to look for her.


    Xueyan guessed that it was not the person sent by her parents, but the culprit of her victimization.


    I just don��t know what Xueyan thinks when she knows that Yu Wan indirectly harmed her?


    ��Did the Evil God City really kidnap you here?�� Yu Wan asked again.


    Xueyan nodded immediately.


    ��Damn it!�� Yu Wan cursed in her heart, probably because she was involved.


    ?Yu Wan waved her hand and took Xueyan into the space, placed her in a room, and put a ban on her.


    ?Yu Wan entered the room with a normal face.


    Xue Yanjian suddenly changed places, and then suddenly saw another woman coming into the room. She was very surprised and asked: "Did you really rescue me?"


    ?She still can''t believe it, it''s that simple? Yu Wan nodded, thinking that Xueyan was really too innocent. She didn''t even think about whether she was a bad person, so she decided that she was the one who saved her.


    She never admitted that he came to save her, although she really came to save her.


    ��Are you going back to Hongmeng Tianzong now or not?��


    Xueyan was speechless for a moment, and the joy of being rescued was gone.


    She didn��t know if she should go back now. She really didn��t have the shame to see her parents and Mo Yang again in this condition.


    Everyone knows that Mo Yang likes her and wants to become a Taoist couple with her. In fact, she also likes Mo Yang. It is not just one sided by Mo Yang. The two of them are in love with each other.


    How can she face him when she goes back like this?


    Xueyan was in great pain. She covered her face and sat on the ground dejectedly.


    Yu Wan didn��t know why Xue Yan was so sad all of a sudden. She could only sit opposite Xue Yan and quietly wait for her reply.


    It is impossible to keep her in her space.


    Sent her back, and felt relieved.


    ��Is there any last resort you have? Can you tell me?��


    Xue Yan remained silent for a long time, so Yu Wan asked her impatiently.


    Xue Yan slowly raised her head, her face was full of tears, she was crying so hard that I felt pity for her, she had such a beautiful face.


    Yu Wan felt her heart skip a beat when she saw it.


    Xueyan asked: "If the person you like is no longer perfect, wouldn''t you care?"


    "Ah You?"


    Yu Wan did not expect that Xueyan would ask her this question. Would the city lord behave like an animal to her so quickly?


    ?Yu Wan didn��t know how to comfort Xueyan.


    ??If this matter happened to her, maybe she wouldn''t be so entangled and painful.


    After all, she has been on Earth, where many girls have ten or eight boyfriends before they get married.


    But the world here is different. Although it is in the world of cultivation and does not value a woman''s chastity as much as the secular world, it still attaches great importance to it.


    ��You are also concerned about it, right?�� Seeing that she had not spoken for a long time, Xue Yan asked again.


    "No." Yu Wan waved her hand: "I didn''t answer you immediately because you were thinking about what to say. If it were me, I wouldn''t be like this. We cultivators are not so particular, and the other party cares about you, let alone cares about you.


    I have experienced it on a planet where the people are all mortals. Before they get married, each of them is not necessarily the only one for the other. They can have many boyfriends and girlfriends before marriage. If you can''t get along, break up. "


    "Ah? Is there such a planet?" After hearing this, Xue Yan''s expression improved a lot.


    ��Well, it��s true. If you don��t believe it, I can take you to see it.��


    Yu Wan felt that she felt a little sorry for Xueyan and it was okay to help her. If she wanted to see the earth, she would take her there.


    ��Is it okay?�� Xue Yan opened her beautiful eyes, looking forward to it.


    "Of course you can, but before you go, you send a message to your parents. Now the entire Tongxuan world knows that you are missing." Yu Wan told the truth.


    ��Okay.�� Xue Yan nodded.


    Yu Wan smiled. Fortunately, she was not a bad person. If Xue Yan was sold, she might still help count the money.


    Yu Wan took her out of space, sent a message to her parents, and then took her to the earth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： to earth

    Chapter 822 To Earth


    ?After the two of them arrived on Earth, Yu Wan took Xueyan to visit their old house. When they arrived, the old house there had been demolished and now a high-rise building had been built.


    ��Ziwei, what are you here to see?��


    In just one day, Xueyan and Yu Wan have become very familiar with each other, and they call her by her name naturally.


    ��This is the place where I used to live. I haven��t visited it for many years. I came back this time to take a look. I didn��t expect that the place has changed so much.��


    Yu Wan did not tell Xue Yan that she had been reborn on earth. She felt that so much time had passed in a blink of an eye, and their graves were gone. She didn��t know where they were moved to, and she still wanted to pay homage to them.


    Only look for it and worship again when it is empty.


    What made her even more shocked was that it was now the twenty-third century on earth, and technology was even more advanced.


    Human spacecraft can fly to other planets at will, and even find a planet suitable for human habitation.


    I just learned from people��s conversations that many people are unwilling to move and it is difficult to leave their homeland.


    Xueyan nodded: "Oh! So it''s a return visit to the old place."


    ?After being silent for a while, Yu Wan said: "Well, if we two want to live here, it''s not convenient in a big city, so let''s find a place to live in the countryside."


    In big cities, ID cards are required no matter where you are, but in more remote places, you don''t need them. The two of them look like two girls. How could the simple country people think that they are gods who can turn clouds and rain with their hands? people.


    Xue Yan has no opinion on where she lives. It doesn��t matter where the gods live. Their consciousness is so powerful that they can go wherever they want in an instant.


    ?But seeing everything on the earth, Xueyan felt fresh everywhere. Sure enough, Ziwei didn''t lie to her.


    Xueyan was curious about everything. It wasn''t Yu Wan who stopped her, so she picked up a building with more than 100 floors to study how a mortal could make it without any magic power.


    ��Be honest and don��t touch those buildings.�� Yu Wan tightened her grip on Xueyan. She didn��t expect that the quiet Xueyan had such an innocent side. She wanted to pinch everything she saw.


    ?Thinking of her innocence, Yu Wan felt that it was not surprising that Xue Yan was so like a curious baby.


    She also didn��t want them to be gods who could crush those buildings even if they touched them lightly.


    ��I know, let��s find a place to stay.�� Xue Yan impatiently took Yu Wan to find a place to stay. She would stay here for a while.


    ?Everything here is incredible. In a place where there are no monks, there are actually more powerful methods than monks, and they can also refine "magical weapons" that can endure harm.


    ??That''s right, in Xueyan''s eyes, these cars, planes, and high-rise buildings are magic weapons refined by these mortals.


    ?The two came to a rural area in the south. The air here was relatively fresh and the scenery was nice. They stayed here.


    The landlord was an old woman over sixty with no children. When she saw two girls, Yu Wan, renting her house, she agreed without hesitation.


    ?She is an old woman who has been alone for a long time, so she likes to hang out with young and energetic people, so that she feels that she is not so old and not so lonely.


    The population of the 23rd world has dropped sharply, and it is even worse for those who are unmarried and infertile. She is a DINK. It was not until her husband passed away that she realized the pain of being childless.


    It is not said that children can extend their lives, but if there is a child, they will not be so lonely.


    People also have less fun.


    Less love for life.


    ��How is it? Is it okay here?�� Yu Wan asked Xue Yan when the two of them just fell asleep at night.


    Xueyan nodded, resting her head on her hands, looking at the stars outside through the roof.


    ?This planet is really amazing. You can also see other planets in the starry sky, which cannot be seen in the Tongxuan world. There is a barrier outside the Tongxuan Realm that protects the Tongxuan Realm. You cannot see the planets outside, only the energy balls.


    Yu Wan saw that she was silent. She must be looking at everything outside with her spiritual consciousness. She ignored Xue Yan, but looked at the old woman in the other room with her spiritual consciousness. When she saw this nice old woman, she thought of her parents on earth. , she sighed, and injected a magical power into her body. This magical power could ensure that she would live a long life and grow old without any illness or disaster.


    Perhaps I will be reincarnated into a good fetus in the future.


    As for Xueyan, her consciousness was looking around in every city at this time, and what she saw was exactly what Yu Wan said. Most of the girls were bold, unrestrained, and enthusiastic, which simply subverted her three views.


    She didn��t expect that girls could live like this and do whatever they wanted.


    ?In just one night, Xueyan''s thoughts changed a lot. Mortal girls can live as wantonly as she, a goddess, can''t live as well as a mortal girl.


    ?From now on, she will live a free and easy life and no longer have to worry about other people''s opinions.


    She is no longer so worried about what Qi Tian did to her.


    ?Just like those girls said, just treat it as if you were bitten by a dog. If a dog bites you, you can''t bite it back.


    So, hahaha��


    Thinking about it, the depression in my heart also disappeared.


    "Ziwei, were you like those girls when you were on this planet before?" Xueyan was a little curious.


    ��No, I came here by accident. I already had a son at that time, but I still dare to be like those girls. Then my husband won��t twitch my muscles and peel off my skin.��


    "Oh? You already have a husband and a son?" Xueyan was greatly surprised.


    She really didn''t notice that Yu Wan was already a woman.


    Mainly because Yu Wan had already changed her appearance in the space, even her aura was covered up, and she was protected by divine clothes, so Xueyan really couldn''t detect it.


    When I came here, I also changed my appearance.


    ??This was also done intentionally by Yu Wan. She did not want to expose her star body in front of Xueyan for the time being and let her know the truth.


    In other words, Xueyan has never seen her true face at all.


    Xueyan didn''t care about this. She was only grateful for the people who rescued her from the fire pit.


    ��Yes, do you want to take a look?�� Yu Wan looked at Xue Yan with a smile.


    Xueyan waved her hands repeatedly: "No, no, no, I''m not interested in men."


    She has not yet completely come out of the shadow of Qi Tian. Qi Tian has been venting his anger on her during those days. When she thinks of men, Xueyan still thinks of those days.


    ?Yu Wan patted her and went out.


    It was already broad daylight, so they went to walk around.


    The two of them spoke to the old woman and went out.


    ?Yu Wan walked with Xueyan.


    In the 23rd century, all means of transportation are driverless and all require face recognition to get on the bus. Two people cannot get into the car at all and can only travel on foot.


    It''s just that they were walking. It seemed like they were walking step by step. In fact, when their steps moved, they were no longer where they were.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： Qi Tian enters Hongmeng Tianzong again

    Chapter 823 Qi Tian enters the Hongmeng Tianzong again


    The two of them had a great time on earth.


    ?Let��s say that Qi Tian returned to the confined space after doing things outside. When he saw that Xue Yan was not there, his head jumped suddenly.


    There is no need to think about who saved Xue Yan.


    The news of Xueyan''s disappearance caused a stir in the Tongxuan world. It is impossible for the woman with the realm gate not to know about it. As long as she thinks about it carefully, Xueyan''s disappearance must be related to him. It is not easy to come here to rescue Xueyan. things.


    He was too self-righteous, thinking that the woman would definitely not interfere with Xue Yan''s matter, so he left the confined space with peace of mind.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????��


    And he doesn��t know who the other party is yet!


    ??This time I went out to confirm another goddess of chaos. After confirming that it was not her, I rushed back immediately. Unexpectedly, something happened.


    ??Moreover, he also asked people to check the traces of the woman in Tongxuan Realm, but they couldn''t find where she came from at all. She just appeared out of thin air.


    Presumably he is not from the Tongxuan world at all, but definitely from other cultivation worlds.


    ?That woman has a boundary gate, and she can go wherever she wants.


    After Qi Tian vented his anger in the confined space, he disguised himself as a moderate disciple of the Hongmeng Tianzong and sneaked into the Hongmeng Tianzong to see if Xueyan had returned.


    After several days of investigation, Qi Tian did not find that Xueyan had returned to Hongmeng Tianzong. On the contrary, Hongmeng Tianzong had withdrawn the order to find Xueyan.


    Qi Tian''s eyes flashed, which meant that if Xue Yan sent a message back, the first person to send it must be her parents.


    Qi Tian was so angry that he rushed to the shrine where Xue Yan��s parents lived without saying a word.


    ?He only waved his hand gently, and the barrier outside the palace was broken. He ducked in and put up his barrier again.


    "Ah? Who are you? How can you be so good at this god''s palace?" God Anju suddenly felt that the barrier he had set up was broken. He was shocked, and suddenly saw a **** flashing in front of him, his face Like death.


    ?He pointed at Qi Tian tremblingly and asked.


    Xueyan��s mother, Mrs. Miaoyue, was so frightened that she hid behind Anju Shenren and looked at Qi Tian in confusion.


    ?This man broke into their shrine without anyone noticing, and the two of them were really frightened and at a loss.


    If we take their lives, they will die without knowing how.


    ?This man was too powerful and terrifying. Miao Yue pulled Anju''s sleeves and signaled him not to confront this man.


    Qi Tian looked at the two of them with disdain. They were still the God Emperor, but they were just a little brave. They were not as courageous as his men. These so-called celebrities and noble men were so unworthy, so there was no need to threaten them. He said directly: "You two don''t have to." Panic, I��m here to ask where the two Xue Yans have gone.��


    "What? What did you say? May I ask why the man of God came to our Yan''er?" Hearing this, Anju realized that this man was not here to cause trouble for them, but for Yan''er.


    Why do you want to come to Xunyan''er? Did Yan''er offend him?


    This man was better than them in cultivation, so he did not dare to ask directly.


    Qi Tian snorted coldly: "You still don''t know, right? Your daughter was kidnapped by this god, and she is now my Taoist companion. If you know better, tell this **** where she is, otherwise~"


    As Qi Tian said, he stretched out his hand and gently grabbed it, and the shrine was already distorted by his grasp, but it was not broken yet.


    Anju and his wife were shocked when they heard this, and were shocked by Qi Tian. Anju was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak: "This, this, this, how is this? It''s possible, Yan''er didn''t mention this when he sent a message. Ah? God, did God make a mistake?"


    A few days ago, the couple received a message from Xueyan, saying that they had gone out to practice with their friends in a secret realm, and told them not to worry and to cancel the divine order.


    She will come back when she has finished her training.?????But what this man of God said...


    Why was he kidnapped, and why did he become Taoist companions?


    ??Isn��t this nonsense?


    They didn''t quite believe what Qi Tian said. If this person really took Xue Yan away and became a Taoist couple, shouldn''t Xue''er explain it to them when transmitting the message?


    This man is so strong, can Yan''er escape from him? And they went to Hongmeng Tianzong to threaten them?


    And shouldn��t this person be very respectful to them?


    What''s more, they also know about Yan''er''s affairs. They are in love with Mo Yang, and the two of them are about to become a Taoist couple.


    ?Someone came out today and said this, but they didn��t believe it anyway.


    I guess it was Yan''er who offended this person.


    Qi Tian frowned: "Oh? You didn''t lie to me?"


    ��Don��t dare!��


    ??Qi Tianyin said: "I hope you didn''t lie to me, otherwise I wouldn''t mind searching for souls."


    ?He Qi Tian is not a good person to begin with. Regardless of whether he is Xue Yan��s parent or not, he will not love Wu Ji Wu.


    ?Xueyan is just his woman.


    "No, no, how dare we lie to you." Anju took a breath and searched for his soul? Can they still be normal people after searching their souls? He even promised that they really did not lie to Qi Tian.


    "Hmph! You''d better not lie to me. Xueyan will immediately send a message to me when he comes back." After saying that, Qi Tian threw a piece of jade that conveys sound to Anju and asked him to mark the jade with his divine consciousness. .


    Facing a being that was more powerful than them, Anju Shenren had no choice but to do what he said.


    ??Qitian took the jade of sound transmission, left a trace of his soul here to monitor, and then left the Hongmeng Tianzong.


    The trace of his soul left behind cannot be found by Anju and his wife.


    After Qi Tian left, the couple collapsed on the ground, supporting each other.


    ?The aura of this man of God is so terrifying.


    ��Husband, do you think what this man of **** said just now is true?�� Miao Yue asked An Ju after a long while.


    An Ju came back to his senses at this moment. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If what he said is true, Yan''er should have explained it to us when he came back through the transmission. But without saying it, we can''t know what he said. not real."


    Miao Yue: "Then we can only ask Yan''er when she comes back."


    "You must ask, such a big thing is not a child''s play, and who is such a powerful god?"


    ?Anju searched in his mind for any one of the most powerful people in Tongxuan World that he had not seen before.


    He is an elder of the Hongmeng Tianzong and a god-man of the Divine Emperor Dzogchen. He knows and has seen several supreme and powerful figures in the Tongxuan world.


    One of them is the ancestor of the Hongmeng Tianzong. He has seen almost one in each of the four divine realms.


    ??The only person I haven''t seen is the city lord of the Evil God City, the most powerful **** in the legend.


    Being able to come and go freely in Hongmeng Tianzong without being discovered, and thinking of the bad reputation of the evil **** city lord, Anju thought that he was probably that person.


    Thinking of the Lord of the Evil God City, Anju''s skin felt numb. If it was him, what he said was somewhat true.


    ?He wanted to kidnap Yan''er and force Yan''er to become a Taoist couple with him, which was okay.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： Ancestor

    Chapter 824 Ancestor


    ?An Ju felt uneasy. Regardless of whether this matter was true or not, just because this person came and went freely in Hongmeng Tianzong, he had to report it to his ancestor.


    ??Whatever happens to his daughter is a small matter, but if something happens to the Hongmeng Tianzong, he will be a sinner.


    ??The Lord of the Evil God City will not talk to you about reasons, nor will he talk about emotions with you. He will kill you at the slightest disagreement.


    In the eyes of such people, human life is worth nothing.


    ?Anju took Miao Yue up, replaced the shrine where he lived, and put up a new barrier. It took him dozens of breaths to decorate it.


    ��Madam, you stay in the palace while your husband goes to find the ancestor.��


    Miao Yue nodded: "My husband will come back soon." She was still a little scared.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t do anything to us in a short time. He should have his soul to monitor us. Be careful not to mention Yan''er casually." These words were transmitted to Miao Yue by An Ju.


    Miao Yue''s heart tightened when she heard this, and then she nodded.


    Anju ducked out of the palace.


    Sure enough, their conversation was transmitted to Qi Tian by the clone.


    After hearing this, Qi Tian frowned. Sure enough, the couple didn''t know where Xue Yan was.


    It doesn''t matter, he can afford to wait, he doesn''t believe that Xueyan will never return to Tongxuan.


    if��


    ?That will destroy Hongmeng Tianzong.


    ??In the sacred land of Hongmeng Tianzong, Anju opened the ancestor''s temple.


    When the ancestor saw the person coming, his consciousness moved slightly, and Anju appeared in front of him.


    ��Anju met the ancestor.��


    The ancestor was a haggard old man who looked to be in his seventies or eighties. His drooped eyelids looked up at An Ju, "Why are you here? Did something happen in the clan?"


    When an elder meets his ancestor, he has to go through the sect leader. If An Ju came here on his own, something big must have happened in the sect.


    Anju said respectfully: "Ancestor, the matter is a bit special. Please forgive me for being indifferent. Today, a powerful **** easily came to the temple where the disciple lives. He came to see Xueyan. The disciple suspected that this **** was the Lord of the Evil God City. ��


    ��The Lord of the Evil God City?��


    ??The ancestor''s dim eyes suddenly flashed. He pointed to the futon in front of him and said, "Sit down and explain clearly what is going on."


    "yes."


    ?Anju immediately sat down and told his ancestor in detail about Qi Tian''s intrusion into the palace from beginning to end.


    When the ancestor heard this, his face showed no signs of it. His heart was filled with ups and downs, and he was very panicked. He said in a deep voice: "This ancestor knows about this. You go back first. If Xue Yan comes back, let her come here. "


    "yes."


    ?Anju breathed a sigh of relief and exited his ancestor''s shrine, returned to his own palace, and went to the sect to exchange for a high-level killing array to protect his shrine.


    ?He doesn��t believe in evil, and the Evil God City Lord was able to break his formation.


    ?Shortly after Anju left, the ancestor immediately sent out three messages, and then he disappeared in a flash.


    Qin Feng, who was traveling around with Mingzhu, suddenly received a message. He took out the message jade and looked at it. After seeing the content inside, he pursed his lips tightly.


    "Husband, what''s going on?" Mingzhu saw Qin Feng''s reaction and asked immediately, thinking that something happened to the Luo clan.


    Qin Feng patted her: "Something big has happened. I''m afraid my husband can''t accompany you to play around."


    ??If you don''t handle this matter well and continue to play around, there is a high possibility that your life will be lost.


    ??The city lord of the Evil God City has not come out to cause trouble for so long, and now he comes out.


    Qin Feng frowned. Thinking of the people Yu Wan rescued from the Evil God City last time, he had a feeling that this matter had something to do with that girl? Regardless of whether it has anything to do with the girl or not, he must go to the Hongmeng Tianzong. The Lord of the Evil God City is an enemy of the Tongxuan Realm, a powerful enemy.


    Mingzhu leaned into his arms and said softly: "It''s okay, I''ll go with you."


    "good."


    Qin Feng agreed without saying a word. If the evil **** city lord really came out to cause trouble, there would be no safe place in the entire Tongxuan world. He should take it with him so that he could protect him at any time.


    ?So the two of them immediately rushed to Hongmeng Tianzong.


    The other two people quickly rushed over after receiving the message. This matter was no small matter.


    On the other side, Yu and Wan spent ten years on the earth and went to all the places they wanted to go. Yu Wan also found the tomb of Yu��s father and mother, but the tomb was empty. There was nothing she could do. The earth was not like In the world of cultivation, nothing has changed in a thousand years.


    But the earth is different. Not to mention more than two hundred years have passed, even a few decades have made great changes.


    If you can''t find it, then you can''t find it. It''s just a corpse, as long as the spirit remains alive.


    ?Yu Wan paid homage and prepared to return to Tongxuan Realm with Xueyan.


    In the past ten years, Yu Wan and Xue Yan have become good best friends.


    ?Of course Yu Wan also told Xueyan that she was a chaotic body, and she was harmed by Qi Tian and was also implicated by her.


    Xueyan was very angry when she heard this. She held her down and slapped her on the **** several times before she was relieved of her anger.


    No way, this woman has been on earth for ten years and has changed from a quiet girl to a violent woman.


    Let her give her a good beating to relieve her anger, so that there will be no conflicts between them.


    ?Yu Wan couldn��t bear to lose this good friend.


    The only friend she could have in the cultivation world was Furong.


    As compensation, Yu Wan painfully gave her many treasures to make up for her frightened heart.


    Xueyan beat someone and got a treasure, so naturally she won''t care about it anymore.


    Moreover, during the ten years she has been on Earth, her thoughts have completely changed. If she hadn''t been a complete Tongxuan goddess, or if she hadn''t thought that she was older than the people on Earth, she could be said to be the ancestor of other people''s ancestors. Don''t let go of that mouth, otherwise she will find a boyfriend on earth.


    ��Xueyan, should I send you directly back to Hongmeng Tianzong, or to the Evil God City?��


    "Hongmeng Tianzong, go and see my parents. I can introduce you to them. Maybe they will recognize you as their goddaughter."


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at her, "Why do you want to be a goddaughter? She has so many parents, and here is another pair of parents. She has a lot of treasures."


    ?Xueyan is very good at robbing.


    ��Why don��t you want to and why do you dislike her?�� Xue Yan pinched her raised mouth.


    "How can I dislike it? I''m afraid I''m going to feel pain in my body again."


    ��But, you have so many treasures, why don��t you use them to give birth to babies?��


    ��Hey, don��t tell me, just use it to give birth to cubs.��


    ��Okay, okay, Luosuo, let��s go back.��


    ?There is nothing left to stay on earth, and it is time to go back and see her parents. She is worried that that crazy Qi Tian will come to trouble her parents.


    By the way, let��s settle the matter with Mo Yang. We can��t let others wait blindly.


    After the incident of praying to heaven, and being influenced by the feasting world of the earth, she felt that Mo Yang was not as simple as he seemed on the surface.


    ?He simply would not make her disappearance known to everyone.


    Isn��t it normal for a cultivator to not see people from time to time?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet

    Chapter 825 Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet each other


    ?Yu Wan glared at her, took her into the space, and then returned to the Tongxuan world.


    She had a map and knew where Hongmeng Tianzong was, so she asked Xiaojie to take her directly to Hongmeng Tianzong.


    The two of them came out of the space and opened their eyes wide when they saw the scene in front of them.


    ?The entire Hongmeng Tianzong was covered in a barrier. In the middle of the barrier, Qi Tian was sitting cross-legged on top of the barrier.


    There were four people sitting around him, one of them was Qin Feng.


    ??The moment the two people appeared, Qi Tian flashed in front of them.


    ?The four people saw this and moved to surround the three more.


    It''s just that when Qin Feng saw Yu Wan, he really had something to do with the girl.


    ??Qin Feng holds his forehead, he is easy to obey the girl, a true **** can lift the beard of the strongest man.


    I really don��t know whether it��s because she doesn��t know what to say, or because she is brave.


    The enemies were extremely jealous when they met, and all three of them had red eyes.


    Qi Tian gritted his teeth and looked at the two women with an extremely gloomy look. Today, both of them had real faces and stunning looks.


    Unexpectedly, the chaotic goddess who had the door of the boundary was so low, and he played him. How could his generation of heroes stand the sigh of relief.


    ?When Xueyan saw this crazy critic, she wanted to chop him into pieces, but he found him anyway.


    Fortunately, Madman did not go crazy and killed innocent people indiscriminately.


    As for Yu Wan, she was shouting in her heart: Oh no, why didn''t she activate Wanyan? How could she still hang out in the Tongxuan world when this shabby city lord was staring at her?


    ��Don��t do it!�� Yu Wan shouted. Seeing that Qi Tian was about to do something, she quickly stopped him.


    Qi Tian stopped his raised hand and looked at them coldly: "Are you the Chaos Body with the Realm Gate?"


    Yu Wan rolled his eyes at her. This man had not forgotten to expose her realm, but was she afraid?


    She was so scared that she glanced at the three people except Qin Feng and saw that their expressions had indeed changed.


    She said: "I asked you knowingly, so I told you not to take action. Even if you take action, you can''t catch us. If you really want to take action, you can''t escape. So let''s talk it over carefully."


    Qi Tian suppressed the anger in his heart and took a deep breath. Do they know that he has been waiting for a thousand years and Xue Yan has not come back for a thousand years.


    He couldn''t wait any longer. One day without seeing Xue Yan made him feel more and more uneasy.


    ?So he ran over and enveloped the entire Hongmeng Tianzong in the barrier while he waited outside.


    Unexpectedly, the four old guys came to accompany him.


    No one said anything and just sat there like this for a thousand years.


    ??If you still have something to say, what should you say?


    ?He looked at the expressionless Xue Yan next to Yu Wan, this ruthless woman. After she left, he realized that he really fell in love with this woman, causing her to stop thinking about food and tea.


    She is the only one on my mind.


    I thought that he, the most powerful **** in the Tongxuan world, was tortured by a woman.


    ?Otherwise, given his personality, it would be strange that he doesn��t kill a lot.


    "You just watch your husband being blackmailed?"


    Xue Yan didn''t even look at him, and said coldly: "Blackmail? Who can blackmail you? The city lord is here to make fun of you, right? And a husband? It''s so funny, where did this goddess get her husband? If you were my husband, Would you treat this goddess��s father and mother like this? You, City Lord, are so shameless!��


    ??Thinking that she is still the simple snowy face she used to be, and she has long since learned to be sharp-tongued and daring.


    ??Also, I have long wanted to scold this shameless person.


    Isn''t it just because he is higher than her in cultivation that he becomes arrogant? If he makes her angry, he will die with him. Anyway, she has left a trace of her soul in Yu Wan''s space, but she cannot die at all. She is so afraid!


    As long as we drag this **** into hell, her death will be worth it!


    Qin Feng and the others looked at these two daring girls. Each one was more talkative than the other. Why do they still keep guard here?


    Just two girls can make the evil city lord angry to death.


    ��You~�� As expected, his face turned green. A trace of pain flashed across Qi Tian''s face. She was a heartless woman. Judging from her attitude, she didn''t trust him at all.


    It��s a shame he missed her so much.


    And what did he do to her parents?


    ?What happened to her sect? Aren��t they all fine?


    ??If he hadn''t considered that she would be unhappy, he would have resorted to extreme measures.


    He prayed to God when he had ever thought about a person so much.


    ��What are you~��


    ��You two, stop arguing. Can��t we find another place?��


    ?Yu Wan pulled Xueyan''s clothes and interrupted her.


    ?Although she couldn''t see Qi Tian''s expression, she was probably serious about what this guy did to Xue Yan.


    ??As for the extremely cruel people in the Evil God City, Qi Tian could round up the Hongmeng Tianzong and flatten them with just a simple greeting.


    He is still fine now. The only thing that makes sense is that Qi Tian is in love with Xue Yan.


    ��Remove the barrier, I want to go back to see my parents.�� Xueyan glared at Qitian fiercely and said fiercely, making no secret of her disgust towards Qitian.


    Qi Tian didn��t say anything, and he really removed the barrier.


    Qin Feng and the four of them all took a breath, Xue Yan is so brave!


    Dare to be cruel to the Evil God City Lord!


    Once the barrier was removed, Xue Yan took Yu Wan to the front of the four ancestors and bowed, completely treating Qi Tian as transparent and non-existent.


    ??Then he took Yu Wan''s hand and flew into Hongmeng Tianzong, directly to the shrine where his parents lived.


    Qi Tian was stunned on the spot, neither chasing nor retreating.


    ?This dead woman...


    Qin Feng and the other two looked at each other. Seeing that Qi Tian had not left, the four of them did not dare to leave, so they stayed where they were.


    Ancestor: "Brother Qin, is that your descendant?"


    ??When Yu Wan and the others saluted the four of them, they clearly saw that the girl was calling Ancestor Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng glanced at Qi Tian, ??who was still staring blankly at the two girls walking away. He smiled bitterly: "Yes, he is a direct descendant."


    Qi Tian also heard it. He turned back and glanced at Qin Feng, who nodded helplessly towards him.


    What is surprising is that Qi Tian did not do anything, but said to the ancestor and Qin Feng: "You two old guys go with the lord of this city."


    Hearing this, the two of them had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    Although they don��t know what happened specifically so far, the Evil God City Lord��s goal is Xue Yan.


    ?But Xueyan girl didn''t pay any attention to him. He seemed to be afraid of Xueyan''s anger, so he called the two old guys most likely to find out something from them.


    Qi Tian really wants to understand that if Xueyan doesn��t give in to him, he will have to use both soft and hard tactics.


    ??The ancestor sent a message to the other two people, and then followed Qi Tian.


    ?Xueyan took Yu Wan outside the shrine of Anju and his wife.


    "Huh? My dad also made a formation, tsk tsk tsk...it''s still a killing formation." Xueyan looked up and down before clicking the formation.


    ?The Anju couple in the shrine realized that they were their precious daughter, not the plague god, so they quickly stopped the formation and brought Xue Yan and the two into the shrine.


    ��Yan��er, you��re back.�� As soon as she entered, Miao Yue rushed up and hugged Xue Yan, crying non-stop.


    ��Mom, there is someone else here. Come, my daughter will introduce you to you.�� Xue Yan made a helpless expression towards Yu Wan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： Weird parents

    Chapter 826 Weird Parents


    Xueyan tried to coax her mother into good health, but there was nothing she could do. Her mother was too squeamish. Whenever something happened, she and her father tried their best to make her mother happy. People who didn''t know thought she was her mother''s mother.


    ?Her mother is unique in the world, but her father doesn''t dislike her at all and loves her to death.


    ??Anyway, her parents are very weird.


    Yu Wan was also looking at the fantasy from the side, and was dumbfounded. Xue Yan��s mother was so pampering...


    When Miao Yue burst into tears and smiled, Yu Wancai stepped forward and saluted Anju and Miao Yue: "Junior Ziwei has met two seniors."


    "You don''t have to be polite if you don''t want to be polite." Miao Yue was not afraid of other people''s jokes. She wiped the tears still hanging on her face, raised her head from Xue Yan''s arms, and used her divine power to help Yu Wan.


    ?Then he looked at Yu Wan and thought that the child was really beautiful, but her daughter was still prettier.


    Miao Yue raised the corners of her mouth slightly, smiled at Yu Wan, and then asked Xue Yan, "Where have you been these past years? Mom has sent you so many messages but she hasn''t replied to any of them."


    ��Mom and Dad, let��s sit down and talk slowly.�� Xueyan helped her to sit in front of the table, and Anju and Yu Wan followed her.


    As soon as she sat down, Xueyan placed the things she bought on Earth on the low table.


    ��Mom and dad, please taste these things first. These are all made by mortals.��


    Mr. and Mrs. Anju looked at the strange-shaped things on the table and picked something at random to look at.


    ?The thing in Anju''s hand was actually a can of beer. He smelled it and wanted to open it but didn''t know how.


    Xueyan took the jar over and taught him: "Dad, if this is the case, don''t pull the button too hard."


    Xueyan demonstrated, pulled the tab open, and a smell of beer suddenly came out.


    "What does this smell like? It''s so strange." Anju smelled it and then took a sip.


    ��Huh? This tastes pretty good.�� Anju Gulu drank it in one gulp.


    ?Yu Wan and Xueyan both smiled.


    Miao Yue was eating the cake. After a few bites, she said it tasted good.


    After the couple tasted everything on the table, they asked Xue Yan: "Yan''er, Dad wants to ask you, what happened to the Lord of the Evil God City?"


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry, my daughter will take care of that madman." Xueyan replied evasively. She would definitely not tell her parents now that she was really kidnapped by Qi Tian, ??and she actually became a Taoist couple with that madman. , and even had her body taken away by him.


    ?Her parents may seem timid to outsiders, but they are absolutely unambiguous in their treatment of her. They are two angry lions.


    ??If they knew that she was being bullied, they would immediately go out to find Qi Tian and fight to the death.


    ?With Qi Tian��s crazy temper, it doesn��t matter whether they are her parents or not, they will still be killed.


    ?Otherwise, how could he be an evil god, or the evil **** and city lord?


    "Then where have you been all these years?" An Ju couldn''t ask, so he changed the subject.


    ?This can be said that Xueyan talked about going to the earth, and vividly told Anju and his wife what she saw and heard there.


    ?Anju and his wife also listened with great interest, their eyes full of yearning, wishing that their daughter would take them there now.


    The two of them are considered top notch in the Tongxuan world except Qin Feng and Qi Tian. They can tear apart the space and leave as long as they have the coordinates.


    The four of them were talking happily in the temple, but Qin Feng and the ancestor were in a bad mood.


    In the barrier, Qi Tian looked at his ancestor and Qin Feng steadily: "You two are smart people. You must have weighed it clearly in your hearts. I don''t ask for much, and you two can do it."


    ? It turned out that Qi Tian called the two of them and gave them three conditions; first, as long as Hongmeng Tianzong recognized his relationship with Xueyan, it would be regarded as a marriage between Hongmeng Tianzong and Evil God City.


    ??Of course it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t admit it. He can force him to come, but this will arouse Xue Yan''s resentment. Qi Tian was not a reckless man without any brains. He thought over and over again and came up with three conditions.


    ??If the ancestor of Hongmeng Tianzong came out to talk to him and Xueyan, the effect would be even better.


    He has no control over what method the ancestor uses, as long as he wants the result.


    ?Even if Xueyan is not willing, then he must let her stay with him voluntarily.


    Voluntary and forced are completely different things.


    The second thing is that if the first condition is met, the people in the evil city will never come out to do anything harmful to the Tongxuan world.


    ??The third condition is that Ziwei is not allowed to cause trouble in his Evil God City again. The previous matters can be wiped out, and he will no longer covet her realm, as long as Xueyan and him live a good life.


    ??His soul has always been hidden in a place where no one knows. He saw clearly what happened in Anju Shrine and knew that Yu Wan''s name was Ziwei.


    He even heard Xue Yan call him crazy, and his heart felt so cold.


    ?However, when you think about it, his behavior is very crazy. He, Qi Tianzong, has been in the Xuan Realm for countless years. When has he ever compromised for a woman and been so forbearing?


    He is indeed crazy.


    ??The reason why he didn��t want the Jiemen anymore was that he was worried that if he got the Jiemen, Xueyan would kill him one day and run away with the Jiemen. Such stupid things must be prevented in advance.


    The relationship between Xueyan and Ziwei is extraordinary. If she offends the woman, she has to take Xueyan away and run away.


    So you can��t offend, you can only make friends.


    It''s just that Ziwei is cheaper.


    Qin Feng rolled his eyes at him after hearing this. Can he be the master of the girl? No one can be the master of the girl.


    He looked at his ancestor, who was still in shock. It turned out that what the Evil God City Lord said was true. He really kidnapped Xue Yan and became a Taoist companion with him.


    Mom, this is so fantasy.


    ?Since ancient times, good and evil have not coexisted. Although the people in Evil God City do not practice evil arts, their evil behavior has long drawn a clear line with the Tongxuan world, and they are incompatible with each other.


    ?Evil God City has always been a serious thorn in the Tongxuan world. Now is it going to turn hostility into friendship? It sounds so **** unreal.


    ??And the conditions are so **** tempting.


    As long as the evil **** city lord restrains those people, and more importantly the city lord himself, wouldn��t the Tongxuan world be harmonious?


    Thinking about that scene, it would be a lie if the ancestor was not moved.


    It��s just that Xueyan is having some trouble.


    ?Speaking of which, Xueyan is also his descendant, and he still feels very uncomfortable having his descendant become a Taoist companion with this evil god.


    The ancestor raised his eyelids and said to Qi Tian: "City Lord, this matter is too sudden. I have to deal with Xueyan girl first. Otherwise, I will reply to the city Lord in ten days."


    Qi Tian knew Xue Yan��s temperament. He nodded. He had been waiting for a thousand years and he no longer cared about these ten days.


    If you want to hug the beauty back, you are not in a hurry now.


    He looked at Qin Feng again.


    Qin Feng said: "City Lord, even though I am her ancestor, her master is not something that I can do. However, I can bring her to her."


    "Okay, I, the city lord, will come back in ten days." Qi Tian said and walked away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： three conditions

    Chapter 827 Three Conditions


    Qi Tian has left, Qin Feng and the other two returned to the Hongmeng Tianzong and asked the other two to rest in the Hongmeng Tianzong first. The two of them came to the shrine where Anju lived.


    When the two came, Anju and his wife were still tinkering with the things on the table. When they saw the two coming, the four of them immediately greeted each other and introduced each other.


    "Ancestor, are you here because of Xueyan''s matter? What happened to the Evil God City Lord?" Anju asked anxiously.


    ??Lao Zu and Qin Feng glanced at the pile of things on the table and motioned for them all to sit down. The two old guys sat at the top.


    The ancestor said: "Yes, we just had a chat with the Lord of Evil God City, and he put forward three conditions to us."


    He stated all three conditions proposed by Qi Tian.


    He added: "Those two conditions are not difficult for you. As long as you two agree, this matter will be over, otherwise there may be another war."


    Yu Wan touched her nose and said, "It''s OK if you ask me not to cause trouble. You have to let the matter between him and Xue Yan come to an end. I stand with Xue Yan."


    ?Yu Wan immediately expressed her attitude.


    ��You girl, of course you only agreed to his request after Girl Xueyan agreed.��


    ??When the ancestor met Yu Wan for the first time, he was a little confused. How could such a true **** girl go to the Evil God City to cause trouble?


    ??No matter what, she is on the side of Xueyan girl, and she also likes Yu Wan a little bit.


    The ancestor then looked at Xueyan: "Girl Xueyan, you can consider the city lord''s conditions. He said that if you agree, he will restrain the people in the Evil God City from coming out to cause trouble. This matter will affect the entire Tongxuan world. It��s good. But the ancestor didn��t agree on the spot and came back to ask what you meant.��


    "This? Ancestor, if we don''t agree, how can we trade Yan''er''s happiness?" Miao Yue immediately refused.


    ??Whether the Evil God City Lord comes out to do bad things or not is none of their business. She must not agree to sacrifice her daughter''s happiness.


    ?Who is the Evil God City Lord? No matter how high he is, he is still a rat crossing the street. He is beaten by everyone. How can she bear the injustice of her precious daughter.


    Even Anju waved his hand to the ancestor, but he would not agree to it.


    When Xue Yan heard this, she pursed her lips and asked, "He really only put forward these three conditions, and there are no other excessive conditions?"


    "What do you mean, there are no excessive conditions, Yan''er, asking you to become a Taoist couple with him is too much." Miao Yue poked Xueyan''s forehead, as if she hated iron for not being able to make steel.


    Xueyan smiled: "Mom and dad, my daughter has actually become a Taoist couple with him. I didn''t tell you before because I was afraid of scaring you."


    ?Anju and his wife were a group of people who were horrified. They looked at Xueyan in disbelief.


    Xueyan nodded towards them.


    "Wow! You **** girl, why didn''t you tell me earlier? No wonder the city lord came to our palace and said that you and him had become a Taoist couple. Mom thought he was talking nonsense. If I knew then, I would definitely fight with him. Life and death, that one who killed a thousand swords, my poor Yan''er!" Miao Yue opened her mouth to cry, and beat Xue Yan while crying.


    How could her poor daughter be **** by an old and ugly man?


    Wearing a mask all day long, in her eyes, isn��t it just too ugly to be seen?


    ?An Ju stood aside without saying a word, but his gloomy face showed how angry he was at this moment.


    The ancestors were quite surprised. The Anju couple didn��t know about it until now, but they also just knew about it.


    ??Ancestor couldn''t bear it when he looked at Miao Yue who was crying heartbrokenly. He also scolded Qi Tian in his heart for being shameless and thinking of a little girl even though he was so bad for the old man.


    ??Although the lifespan of a **** is infinite, a monster who has lived for an unknown period of time and a girl who is three to four hundred thousand years old become a Taoist couple, which is indeed a good match.


    "Then Xueyan girl, please think about it. Anyway, the ancestor will give him a reply in ten days. If you don''t agree, the ancestor will not hand you over to him. Just like your mother said, the worst is that the ancestor will fight with him and kill him. If we can eliminate that scourge, it can be regarded as a great harm to the people.��


    Xueyan was moved when she heard this. Looking at the group of people who hurt her, she couldn''t ignore their life and death. How can we let our ancestors and parents fight for their lives? What about the Hongmeng Tianzong?


    ??There are also those disciples in the sect, not just a few, but millions of disciples.


    She took a deep breath: "Ancestor, Yan''er will consider it."


    ��Okay, let��s go then.��


    After saying that, he took Qin Feng and left the palace. He had to make two preparations, so he couldn''t delay.


    ? What he said was not a lie. If Xueyan girl really didn''t want to go back with Qi Tian, ??then he would fight to the death with Qi Tian even if he risked his life.


    How could his younger generation allow that old guy to bully him? If he couldn''t stand up for her, then the four of them would fight against that old guy. He still didn''t believe that after so many years, the four of them together couldn''t fight him alone.


    It took Xueyan another long time to coax Miao Yue to get better. Miao Yue sobbed and said, "You **** kid, you want to make me angry to death. You didn''t tell me when you were bullied."


    Xueyan patted her on the back and said, "Mom, the matter has come to this and there is no way to undo it. Let''s wait until my daughter and Ziwei go to meet him for a while before we talk about other things."


    ??If that crazy person can really keep his promise, restrain the people who like and hate the city of God, prevent them from coming out to harm the Tongxuan world, and can live in peace with the Tongxuan world, this is indeed a good thing and will benefit everyone.


    Xueyan looked at Yu Wan, who nodded towards her.


    "Okay, then my parents will go with you." Miao Yue said hurriedly.


    Xueyan refused: "No, we will go back as soon as we go. As long as Ziwei is here, there is nothing he can do to us."


    Xueyan understood that her parents were worried that she might not come back if she left, so she and Yu Wan went there and talked face to face, which was very fast.


    ?If the parents go with them, there will be more things to do.


    ��Yes?�� She looked at Yu Wan.


    Xue Yan: ��Mom, don��t underestimate her.��


    ?Yu Wan��


    ��Then you have to be careful.�� Miao Yue warned again and again.


    ��Don��t worry, he won��t kill me.�� Xueyan patted her again.


    "Then you go quickly." An Ju hugged Miao Yue, and they blinked. If they didn''t leave, Miao Yue held her daughter and warned her for ten days and ten nights.


    ?The matter is now over, and the daughter belongs to that person. I just hope that this matter will not become a big deal.


    ?Yu Wan immediately took Xueyan into the space, and she found Qi Tian in the gate.


    Qi Tian was arranging the people below, and he issued an order. From today on, people in the Evil God City are not allowed to go out to act as monsters.


    When he saw the two people coming, he was surprised and sent them away.


    "Why are you here? Sit down quickly." Qi Tian waved his mask off, revealing his true face, and waved the futon.


    Yu Wan could not have imagined that Qi Tian was so beautiful, not inferior to Mu Jiuchen.


    The two of them sat down cross-legged. Qi Tian immediately poured tea for them and placed the magic fruit on them, looking a little at a loss.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： Snowy face is mighty

    Chapter 828 Snowy face is mighty


    ?Yu Wan caught a glimpse of Qi Tian''s coward, and she still didn''t understand something in her heart. She really didn''t expect that such a great villain would be accepted by Xue Yan.


    Snowy face is mighty!


    Yu Wan snickered in her heart, looking at the awkward look of the two people, she really didn''t notice.


    Actually, she really didn��t want to watch a play here. She had no choice. The play was so good that it was a rare opportunity to see it once in a million years.


    ��We are naturally here for the conditions you mentioned.�� Xue Yan said nonchalantly, without even looking at Qi Tian.


    "Did Yan''er agree?" Qi Tian asked with caution in his voice, licking his face.


    Xueyan: "I just want to ask you, if I agree, will you really restrain the people in the Holy City, and yourself, from going to the Tongxuan Realm to cause trouble again?"


    After saying that, Qi Tian looked at Qi Tian meaningfully. Qi Tian felt suffocated by this look. My God, Yan''er has only been seen for a thousand years, and she is beautiful again.


    Completely ignored her look.


    ��Of course, I will stick to my word!�� Qi Tian could only promise by patting his chest. This excited look did not move Xue Yan and Yu Wan, but moved him a lot.


    ?Oh my god, he is the most powerful person in the Tongxuan world, and he promised a woman, but where is his face?


    But looking at Xueyan��s appearance of not believing him at all, I can��t guarantee it. Compared with Xueyan��s face, his face is nothing.


    ??What''s more, do the people from Evil God City have any face in the Tongxuan world?


    Qi Tian wailed in his heart. He had really fallen into the hands of this crazy woman. He felt that he could do anything for her, even if she asked him to die, he felt that he could do it.


    ?This feeling is really **** bad, but he can''t control it. Just like his actions, what he thinks in his heart is different.


    Qi Tian sometimes worries whether there is something wrong with his technique or...


    "I want you to swear an oath of inner demons." Xue Yan said lightly, glancing at him again.


    "Yes, there is no problem with this at all, but Yan''er also has to swear an oath from the inner demon." Qi Tian immediately nodded and said. He would not be dizzy, let alone swear alone in a daze. After the oath was finished, the Ziwei girl next to him He ran away with her, what should he do?


    He didn��t even have to think about what the demonic oath he was making was. He couldn��t just go out and kill people, could he?


    Xue Yan frowned when she heard this and glanced at Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan spread her hands towards her. When she asked Qi Tian to swear an oath of inner demons, she knew what Xue Yan was planning.


    ?It''s okay now, they have to be tied together if not tied together.


    ?Yu Wan also sighed that Qi Tian was not easy to fool. If he wanted Xueyan to swear a demonic oath, there would be nothing she could do to help him.


    Yu Wan could also see that Xue Yan actually said something about hating Qi Tian, ??but she didn''t think so in her heart.


    After all, the two of them are Taoist lovers, and they have a physical relationship, so they can forget it without saying it.


    Looking at these two talented and beautiful people, Yu Wan sincerely hoped that they could be together.


    ?This evil **** must be eaten to death by a woman like Xueyan before the world can be at peace.


    This is called one thing bringing down another thing.


    Qi Tian looked at the expressions of the two women in front of him and laughed secretly in his heart. Fortunately, he was smarter, otherwise he would have been fooled by these two women again.


    Xueyan didn''t expect that this **** man would ask her to swear a demonic oath. She glared at Qi Tian fiercely. How could she agree immediately? She stood up, pulled Yu Wan and flew out of the city lord''s mansion.


    At this time, her heart was very confused.


    ??Originally, Yu Wan was asked to take her to run away after the dead man swore a demonic oath, but now it''s better, he really has to help her in.


    ?Why are these men so presumptuous?


    ��Ziwei, take me into the space.��


    "good."


    ??Anyway, her space gate has been exposed, and the two of them entered the space in public. Qi Tian saw Xue Yan running away in a hurry. He raised his lips and smiled. His little wife was still playing tricks on him. He had thousands of tricks, hehe...


    ??When Yu Wan and Yu Wan entered the space, Xueyan locked herself in the room and refused to let Yu Wan disturb her. She said she would come out in ten days.


    ?Yu Wan understands.


    Xueyan needs to think clearly, after all, this is a matter of her whole life.


    Yu Wan had nothing to do in space, so she went to see Mu Jiuchen. Mu Jiuchen had been in seclusion and tinkering since the last time Qin Feng gave him advice.


    Seeing that he didn''t appear to be out of seclusion, Yu Wan came to Soul Mountain and took a look at the Star Emperor.


    Seeing Emperor Xingchen, she suddenly remembered that she forgot to ask Qitian what the situation of Emperor Nanhua was now.


    I��ll just ask next time.


    ��Girl, are you so free now? I haven��t seen how you practice. Girl, you don��t practice hard.��


    ��My disciple��s cultivation has advanced too quickly and he is not suitable for promotion. Now he just needs to polish it!�� Yu Wan said.


    Hearing this, Emperor Xingchen nodded and said, "It''s still a misunderstanding. Come, tell me about your cultivation."


    Yu Wan''s eyes lit up when she heard this. Yes, she had forgotten about this.


    "Star Art" was created by her master, and she knew "Star Art" well, so she could ask about Xingchen Sword Technique.


    ��Okay, okay, it just so happens that my disciple��s Star Sword Technique is incomprehensible. Master will explain it to my disciple.�� Yu Wanhuan happily sat in front of the Emperor of Stars and put aside all the things she didn��t understand.


    After hearing this, Emperor Xingchen rolled his eyes at her. This girl only knew how to immerse herself in cultivation. She didn��t understand so many problems, and she still cultivated to the level of a true god.


    I''m really embarrassed to talk about her.


    Emperor Xingchen didn''t want to waste time talking about this stupid apprentice, so he put a little light on Yu Wan''s forehead and packaged up all the experience and precautions for practicing "Xingchen Jue" and passed it to her.


    Yu Wan was so happy to get this cultivation experience that she felt like a treasure. Sure enough, it was good to have a master, otherwise where could she get this detailed cultivation experience.


    After greeting Emperor Xingchen, Yu Wan rushed to the training room and hurriedly retreated.


    ??Ten days were coming in a blink of an eye, and Yu Wan had to pause and took Xueyan out of the space to Qi Tian''s city lord''s mansion.


    Qitian is still sitting there, as if he has not moved.


    "Yan''er has thought it through?" Qi Tian smiled like a fox, making Xue Yan want to blow his head off.


    Xueyan nodded dejectedly. She had been thinking these days that for the sake of her parents, her sect, and the Tongxuan world, she would agree to pray to heaven.


    Anyway, this guy is pleasing to the eye, and he is strong enough to protect her.


    As for the evil god, she has plenty of ways to control him.


    Qi Tian had a handsome face and smiled like a flower. He didn��t know that his hard life was about to begin.


    ?Xueyan looked at his sultry smile, and her heart felt dark, making you feel complacent for a while.


    Qi Tian smiled. When Yu Wan was no longer there, he immediately took Xue Yan''s hand. He raised his left hand and began to swear the inner demon oath.


    "Yan''er, it''s your turn." Qi Tian said with a smile.


    Xueyan glared at him and pulled her, as if she was afraid she would run away. Is she, Xueyan, the kind of person who doesn''t keep her words?


    ?She bit her lip, raised her right hand and swore the inner demon oath.


    The content is that as long as Qi Tian keeps her promise, she will not leave him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： Star Sword Skill Success

    Chapter 829 The Star Sword Skill is Successful


    As soon as Xueyan finished her oath, Qi Tian was so excited that he hugged Xueyan and ran away, leaving a dumbfounded Yu Wan.


    Is this too strong?


    She wanted to ask about Emperor Nanhua, but he suddenly disappeared.


    ?However, he thought that Qi Tian would go to Hongmeng Tianzong. Today is the time agreed between him and his ancestors, so Yu Wan came to Hongmeng Tianzong.


    Unfortunately, she came a step too late. After Qi Tian reached a consensus with the ancestors, he left immediately.


    Forget it, Yu Wan was too lazy to look for them, and she was too embarrassed to be a light bulb at this time.


    On the other hand, Qin Feng and the others breathed a sigh of relief. They originally thought there was going to be another battle, but they didn''t want to resolve it so easily.


    ?The four people immediately reported the good news to the Lord God, and then each went back to his home to find his own mother.


    "Girl, let''s say goodbye. I still have to take your pearl ancestor to travel, so I won''t stop here."


    ??This girl will do it if she doesn''t want to do it. Once she does it, it will be an earth-shattering event. Qin Feng can''t even treat her as a junior.


    It is only a matter of time before we become equal to him.


    ? Today, none of this matter has been handled well, and a devastating war is about to come.


    Fortunately, it was a near miss.


    As soon as Qi Tian''s crisis was resolved, everyone was happy and in a mood to see the mountains and rivers. He also wanted to fulfill the promise he made back then.


    Yu Wan: "It''s easy for me, ancestor."


    After saying that, she slipped into the space, and she still had to go into seclusion.


    ��This girl.�� Qin Feng shook his head and left.


    Hongmeng Tianzong sent out the good news that he and Evil God City had formed a tie between Qin and Jin Dynasty, causing another sensation.


    ?Everyone has different opinions. Some people say that the Evil God City Lord must have used despicable means to force Hongmeng Tianzong.


    ?Some people say how the Hongmeng Tianzong and the Lord of the Evil God City became friends with the Qin and Jin Dynasties. Since ancient times, good and evil have not been coexisting. What does the Hongmeng Tianzong mean? Does it want to go against the righteous path of Quan Tongxuan?


    ?Some people even went to Hongmeng Tianzong to curse.


    ?There are also people who sympathize with Xueyan, saying that they feel sorry for Xueyan because she was ruined by the evil city lord.


    ?Later, Hongmeng Tianzong had to send out a message again, saying that Evil God City promised not to come out to cause trouble to Tongxuan Realm.


    ?Just then he suppressed his voice.


    The Tongxuan world calmed down.


    After the five Yu Haoran brothers in the space recovered from their injuries, they learned about the Evil God City and it was difficult to take revenge. Yu Wan sent them all out of the space. At the same time, each of them gave them a piece of Qin Feng to refine for her. of divine clothing.


    ?Xiaoqing and Dahei did not follow this time and stayed in the space to help take care of it.


    ?Yu Wancai officially retreated.


    Time flies by thousands of years.


    At this time, in the palace of the Lord of the Evil God City, Qi Tian carefully supported Xue Yan.


    ��Yan��er, are you tired from walking around like this?�� Qi Tian asked fondly.


    Xueyan raised her hand to him, glared at him and said, "Why aren''t you tired? Why don''t you try to have a big belly for thousands of years?"


    Xueyan was really speechless. She was brought back by the dead man back then, and after the two had a rough and tumble fight, the dead man didn''t give her much time to breathe. Later, she was reactive and took the initiative, torturing the dead man so much.


    Unexpectedly, within a few years of their good life, Xueyan became pregnant.


    Qi Tian was so surprised that he almost wanted to tell the world. He didn''t expect that he would have a child this day.


    From then on, I held Xue Yan in my mouth for fear of melting, and held it in my hand for fear of falling off. It was a precious treasure.


    Xueyan took the opportunity to retaliate, and tortured Qi Tian vigorously. Sometimes he was not here, and sometimes he was not there. A good-looking man was turned into an old man by Xueyan.


    And praying to heaven is still a joy.


    Xueyan secretly cursed this shameless man in her heart for being a weakling who couldn''t be beaten to death. She was still happy to torment him like this.


    "Okay, okay, come for your husband, come for your husband, Yan''er, don''t be angry." Qi Tian was extremely gentle and careful, for fear that he would offend Xue Yan again and he would be beaten again.


    He cannot fight back yet.


    ?Who would have thought that the Evil God City Lord would turn into a little sheep, so docile that he would not fight back even if he was hit or scolded.


    Xueyan felt much better when she saw that he was acting like a good grandson.


    In the space, after ten thousand years, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen both came out of seclusion.


    On the other side of the primeval forest, sword energy streaked through the forest. Wherever it passed, leaves flew into the ground like sharp arrows and penetrated into the ground.


    ��It��s done!��


    Yu Wan put away the Star Sword, shouted with joy, and then flew towards Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen hugged her and kissed her gently on the head: "Wan''er is so amazing, she has completely mastered the Star Sword Technique."


    Yu Wan also snarled on his face: "It''s not me who is great, but my master who is great. Okay, let''s celebrate with him later."


    Mu Jiuchen nodded lovingly, hugged her and flew to Soul Mountain.


    Emperor Xingchen smiled and watched the two people flying in. He nodded happily. This girl''s understanding and qualifications are really good. She just saw the experience he gave her and she mastered it.


    ?This set of swordsmanship contains the power of laws, and the power of laws must be integrated to achieve the power of the star swordsmanship.


    This is also the reason why Yu Wan could not learn it no matter how hard she learned it.


    ��Master!�� The two of them saluted immediately when they saw Emperor Xingchen.


    ��Haha~ Disciple, there is no need to be polite. I am truly happy for you, and it is not in vain for me to give you all my money.��


    His experience and experience are really based on his experience, and the Emperor of the Stars does not boast about it.


    ??It not only has detailed explanations on swordsmanship, formations, weapon refining, and medicine refining, it is of great use not only to Yu Wan, but also to Mu Jiuchen or other monks.


    ��This is all thanks to Master.��


    ?Yu Wan was telling the truth. She understood after reading all the experiences of Emperor Xingchen.


    Not only did she understand all the things she didn''t understand, she also mastered the Star Sword Technique, and her cultivation level was promoted to the True God''s Great Perfection.


    It can be said that the harvest is huge.


    She and Mu Jiuchen immediately brought out the divine brew, divine fruit, and divine tea, all of which were the favorites of Emperor Xingchen.


    ?When Emperor Xingchen saw these things, he was so happy that he couldn''t even see his teeth. He was not polite at all, picked them up and started eating.


    Over the years in the mixed space, his soul has also cultivated into a physical entity, and his cultivation level has recovered by half. After another hundred thousand years of cultivation in the void, his cultivation level can be fully restored.


    ��Hahaha~ Even if I can talk, you don��t have a good understanding, and you won��t have the achievements you have today.��


    Yu Wan only smiled when she heard this. Her understanding was really not good, just average. She had to think about what she liked.


    ��By the way, boy Mu, how is your weapon refining level?�� Seeing that Yu Wan didn��t answer, Emperor Xingchen asked Mu Jiuchen to chat.


    ??This kid is a monster. He has never seen anyone with such a high cultivation speed and understanding. It''s a pity that this kid already has a master, otherwise he would rob people.


    Mu Jiuchen: "Thank you Master (shouting after Yu Wan). I have benefited a lot from your experience and can now refine top-grade artifacts and top-grade artifacts."


    Hearing this, Emperor Xingchen looked regretful: "As expected, it''s a pity that I missed a good apprentice."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： Xueyan is pregnant

    Chapter 830 Xueyan is pregnant


    Yu Wan looked at Emperor Xingchen��s constipated face and twitched the corners of his mouth. How much did he dislike her?


    ��Master, how much do you dislike your disciple? Is your disciple so unbearable in your heart?��


    Yu Wan looked very hurt, but she was suppressing a smile in her heart. She just pretended to see how deflated her master was.


    ?Emperor Xingchen is actually the kind of person who is careless. She just plays tricks on him, and makes him dislike her when he sees Mu Jiuchen.


    Emperor Xingchen came back to his senses and saw that his disciple had a hurt look on his face. He slapped himself on the forehead. Oops, when did his mouth stop talking?


    Who would dislike his disciple?


    Women are good for others, and disciples are good for themselves.


    Emperor Xingchen smiled and blamed himself: "Hey, disciple, don''t be angry, Master has no intention of disdain you."


    Yu Wan curled her lips and glanced at Mu Jiuchen, who was also holding back a smile. Does this mean he didn''t dislike her? Mu Jiuchen didn''t believe it.


    Forget it, it��s her master after all. When he recovers from his injury, she will drive him out. Out of sight, out of mind.


    ?Yu Wan came to the Evil God City again. The place seemed different from before, and all the arenas had been evacuated. Only then did she remember that she still had the lease deed for the arena and the deed for a courtyard.


    ??The lease deed is definitely useless as it has expired, but the deed of the house is still useful. Although it has the mark of divine consciousness on it, she just needs to go to the city lord''s mansion and exchange it for hers.


    ?Thinking of the City Lord''s Mansion, Yu Wan thought that she hadn''t seen Xueyan for a long time, so she turned around and went to the City Lord''s Mansion. She also moved Mu Jiuchen out.


    The two of them arrived at the City Lord��s Mansion, and Yu Wan stepped forward to ring the formation in the City Lord��s Mansion.


    Qi Tian and Xue Yan saw Yu Wan and Xue Yan, especially Xue Yan. They were happier to see Yu Wan coming than to see her own mother coming, "Hurry up and open the door, why are you still standing there?"


    Xueyan immediately shouted at Qi Tian, ??who was still in a daze.


    Qi Tian was not in a daze, but happy. Yu Wan was Xue Yan''s best friend. Xue Yan was about to give birth. Having her as a good friend here was more reliable than his mother-in-law.


    Qi Tian couldn''t laugh or cry when he thought of his crying mother-in-law.


    There were a lot of midwives outside, but he could feel more at ease with a familiar woman accompanying her.


    Qi Tian was brought back to his senses by Xue Yan''s roar, and he waved his hand to open the door of the city lord''s mansion, and Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan took each other in.


    ?In the palace, Xueyan held her belly with one hand and put her other hand on Qi Tian''s arm, looking at the two of them with a smile.


    ��You��re so awesome!�� Yu Wan couldn��t help laughing when she saw Xueyan��s posture. She hurriedly stepped forward, pushed Qi Tian away, and helped Xueyan sit down.


    Pray to Heaven��


    ?Well, he was disliked, and Qi Tian, ??who was disliked, had no choice but to greet Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen nodded to him: "Wan''er is too naughty, City Lord, don''t mind."


    Qi Tian waved his hand. He didn''t dare to mind. Really, he couldn''t afford to offend these two women.


    On the other side, Yu Wan helped Xueyan sit down, then stared at her belly and asked, "How long have you been pregnant? Are you about to give birth?"


    Xueyan smiled happily. She touched her belly and said, "Come on, you''re here just in time. Be my midwife or take me to the earth, where there are caesarean sections."


    She was still thinking about sending a message to Yu Wan before she died, but she came here without thinking.


    Yu Wan pursed her lips and smiled: "Okay, I would like to be an aunt as soon as I get lucky. It would be great if I give birth to a daughter, who can be my wife."


    "You have a beautiful idea!" Xueyan slapped her and said coquettishly.


    Yu Wanmei smiled brightly: "Hey, maybe it''s still possible. It just so happens that my son can''t find the girl he likes. My old mother is worried. They are not in a hurry. I''m afraid they are just waiting for your daughter."


    When the two men sitting on the side heard their conversation, Qi Tian''s face turned dark and he glared at Mu Jiuchen, who raised the corner of his mouth.


    ??The shameless couple took advantage of her daughter so early, huh! If he dares to attack his daughter, his legs will be broken! ��I heard that you gave birth to twin sons?��


    Mu Jiuchen raised his eyebrows: "Well, the city lord wants to have children with this junior?"


    Qi Tian��s face turned dark and he was speechless.


    He is so angry that he must give birth to a son next time.


    "What you think is beautiful is just asking you how to take care of your children. You think too much. Don''t call yourself a junior. Call me eldest brother. It makes me look very old."


    Mu Jiuchen secretly laughed in his heart, are you still not old at your age? He is also his eldest brother, almost the same age as his ancestors.


    He suppressed his laughter, stood up and cupped his hands and said: "The younger brother is more respectful than obeying orders. Mu Jiuchen pays homage to the elder brother."


    ?Hello, big brother will not lose a piece of meat, and this big brother is very strong. With such a thick golden thigh, he must retaliate when it is time to retaliate.


    Qi Tian glanced at him and said, "That''s pretty much it."


    ?Then he motioned for Mu Jiuchen to sit down.


    After Mu Jiuchen sat down, Qi Tian came closer and said, "Come on, tell me, how did you raise your twins?"


    Mu Jiuchen gave him a dirty look. Two grown men were talking about raising children. Would anyone believe them? However, he still told Qi Tian everything he knew.


    Qi Tian is like a treasure.


    On the other side, Yu Wan and Xue Yan talked for a long time, and they didn��t end until Xue Yan was a little tired.


    The two of them were then left by Qi Tian in the city lord''s mansion.


    Teach them about parenting every day.


    When nothing happens, Yu Wan and Xueyan are preparing children''s clothes. Miaoyue also prepares clothes, but what she prepares are all flashy, and Xueyan really doesn''t like them.


    ?Even if it was flashy, the fabric used was still satin. She had spent time on Earth and knew that the skin of a newborn baby was delicate, so it should be made of cotton.


    ??Xueyan really doubted that she was raised by her mother?


    There is also cotton in the God Realm, but it is not as good as on the earth. Yu Wan took her to the earth and bought a lot of cotton cloth, as well as a lot of ready-made clothes and other baby products.


    ? ?The two of them made baby things by themselves. .


    On this day, Yu Wan saw that Qi Tian and Mu Jiuchen were getting along like good buddies. She thought about moving the Star Emperor out of the space. Isn''t Qi Tian there? Let him ask about Nanhua Emperor himself.


    So she moved the Star Emperor out.


    As soon as the Star Emperor came out, Qi Tian knew who he was.


    ??Isn''t this the owner of the Star Palace?


    ��You don��t need me to introduce you anymore?�� Yu Wan asked them.


    The two of them waved their hands.


    Emperor Xingchen looked at Qi Tian and thought that this **** boy''s cultivation had grown so fast, so he asked directly: "You brat, where is the Emperor Nanhua?"


    Qi Tian said coldly: "I got his inheritance and didn''t do anything to him."


    He just imprisoned him. You can''t blame him. At that time, the Nanhua Emperor wanted to seize him. If he hadn''t had a strong soul and had practiced the soul technique, he would have suffered.


    Emperor Nanhua failed to seize it and lost two-thirds of his soul. The remaining soul was imprisoned by Qi Tian.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： Overestimating ones capabilities

    Chapter 831: Overestimating one��s own capabilities


    ?It was also Emperor Nanhua''s good luck. Qi Tian stopped after refining two-thirds of his soul.


    It turns out that the death of Emperor Nanhua and Emperor Xingchen was unjust, especially because Emperor Nanhua''s hatred was very heavy, and Qi Tian''s own killings were very heavy. If the soul of Emperor Nanhua was forcibly swallowed and refined, the powerful hatred would be The intention would affect his soul, so one third of his soul survived.


    Qi Tian was not a good person to begin with, so how could he make it easier for Emperor Nanhua, so he simply imprisoned him so that he could neither live nor die?


    Hearing this, Emperor Xingchen breathed a sigh of relief knowing that Emperor Nanhua was not dead. He stretched out his hand in front of Qi Tian: "Then give me his soul."


    There is soul power on the disciple''s soul mountain, which can help him recover quickly. When he recovers, he can talk.


    Qi Tian actually did not want to give the Emperor Xingchen a favor. Once the Emperor Nanhua recovered, he would definitely seek revenge from him.


    He is an evil god, so scared.


    ?Then Nanhua can''t keep up with his cultivation even if he tries to flatter him.


    ?So he waved his hand and gave the remaining one-third of Emperor Nanhua''s soul to Emperor Xingchen.


    When Emperor Xingchen saw the remaining soul, he was furious and asked Qi Tian: "Why is it like this? Didn''t you inherit his inheritance? You are also his disciple. Why do you treat him like this?"


    Qi Tian is a person with a good temper. In recent years, he has a good temper because of his relationship with Xue Yan. Don��t ignore his original temper.


    After hearing this, and the angry look on Emperor Xingchen''s face, he was also very angry, and immediately said coldly: "Why can''t we treat him like this? When he gets better in the future, ask him what happened in the first place How he treats me? It��s true that I have his inheritance, but he can take away my life? No matter how evil I am, I won��t attack someone who is kind to me.


    ?He is not a beast. Even if he is an evil god, he still has bottom lines and principles when doing things.


    ??Those people he killed before, none of them were demons in human skin.


    ?The people who were chasing him only knew **** him, and never checked which of the people he killed should not be killed.


    Emperor Xingchen glared at him bitterly: "Then you shouldn''t imprison him. Just let his soul recover slowly. Aren''t you cutting off his roots?"


    Qi Tian took a deep breath, wanting to kill this old man with one palm for daring to yell in his territory.


    ? He ??glanced at Xue Yan and said sarcastically: "I don''t have such a big stomach. I treated the person who put me to death and gave him a chance to recover. It was only because of my kindness that I didn''t let him lose his soul."


    ??No wonder these two old immortals were harmed by that person in the first place. Considering the moral character of these two people, he haha~~


    ?Yu Wan and Xueyan were at war with each other when they saw the two people here, and came over immediately.


    "Qitian, what are you crazy about?" Xueyan pulled him away without ceremony, her almond-shaped eyes widened, praying to the sky to turn off the fire.


    What''s wrong with yelling at guests in your own home?


    ??And Yu Wan saw the ball of soul in the hand of Emperor Xingchen. The ball of soul was so weak that it might disperse even if he breathed.


    ?Yu Wanlala Star Emperor: "Master, don''t get angry, send him in first."


    Emperor Xingchen glanced at the soul in his hand, squinted at Qi Tian, ??nodded, and Yu Wancai received them into the space.


    After Yu Wan accepted the Emperor of Stars, she asked Mu Jiuchen who had been sitting there: "Mu Jiuchen, what''s going on?"


    The two of them were on one side and didn''t notice it at all.


    ?Mu Jiuchen explained what happened just now.


    Yu Wan and Xue Yancai looked at Qi Tian who was still angry. It was Xueyan who pulled Qi Tian to sit down and said warmly: "Why are you angry with an old man? If that **** old man dares to come and ask for trouble, I will be the first to refuse."


    Qi Tian was relieved by Xue Yan''s comfort. He hugged Xue Yan and returned to the house, leaving Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen behind.


    ?Mu Jiuchen spread his hands towards Yu Wan.


    "Let''s enter the space." After Yu Wan said that, she took Mu Jiuchen into the space and came to the Soul Mountain. The Emperor of the Stars all picked the Concentrating Flower and the Soul Flower.


    Seeing Yu Wan come in, he said hurriedly: "Disciple, quickly refine these medicines."


    Yu Wan sat down and did not take out the Xingchen Cauldron to refine the medicinal liquid. Instead, she asked the Xingchen Emperor: "Master, tell me what kind of person this Emperor Nanhua is. I don''t want to save a blind eye." Wolf."


    ?Just what Mu Jiuchen said, the Nanhua Emperor actually wanted to seize his body to pray to heaven. Based on this incident, Yu Wan concluded that the Nanhua Emperor was not a good person.


    Since the inheritance has been given to Qi Tian, ??why do you still want to seize the body? You can just practice on your own.


    Emperor Xingchen was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Yu Wan and the two of them and muttered: "If you don''t believe in him, don''t you believe in me as a teacher?"


    Yu Wan''s head is covered with black lines. This master''s brain is not working well. Where is this going?


    "Master, the dragon gave birth to nine sons, and the nine sons are all different. You are just friends, not brothers, right? Do you believe in him so much? Then I am still your disciple? Don''t you believe in him?"


    "This?" Emperor Xingchen calmed down after Yu Wan asked him in return.


    ?This space belongs to her disciple. It is not too much for her to ask for safety. He lost his usual calmness after seeing the miserable state of Nanhua University.


    He sighed, sat in front of Yu Wan and Yu Wan, and then said: "Nan Hua is really not a good person. He just had a good relationship with his teacher at the beginning. In this case, I want him to stay on Soul Mountain. Let''s take him out after his master''s cultivation has recovered."


    ?Yu Wan nodded: "Okay."


    From the two things she knew, she could tell what kind of person Emperor Nanhua was, but she was worried that Emperor Xingchen would be implicated if he was always with him.


    A person who cannot keep his mouth shut may cause some trouble in the future.


    Seeing that Emperor Xingchen cared so much about Emperor Nanhua, she could only say kindly: "Master, as long as you feel clear about him, you should return to space in the future. My disciple will be filial to you."


    Emperor Xingchen was not stupid. He didn��t even want to see Nan Hua, his disciple, and his disciple was so worried about him. He was very touched. He nodded: ��Master, I understand.��


    "Well, Master, I''d better leave a ray of soul in the space. I''m afraid that you will be implicated again." Yu Wan said with a smile.


    "If you don''t lift a pot, it''s for the master''s meeting." Emperor Xingchen thought that his disciple was stable, and even teased him.


    ?He was really implicated by Nan Hua. Even at the end, Nan Hua flew towards him. Otherwise, why would he be so seriously injured that both of them lost their bodies?


    ??He still tried his best to take him back to their cave.


    I didn��t expect that this guy actually wanted to seize someone else��s house. He probably wanted to recover as soon as possible and take revenge.


    With the strength of both of them, they couldn''t defeat him before. Don''t even think about it in the future. He can actually have such an idea. It''s overestimating his own abilities!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： Changes in the Evil God City

    Chapter 832 Changes in the Evil God City


    After Emperor Xingchen and Yu Wan talked for a while, they felt much better, and then they became worried: "Disciple, my master just had an unpleasant quarrel with Qi Tian, ??will it affect you?"


    Yu Wan sighed. She didn''t expect that things would turn out unpleasant. If she had known, she would have just asked Qi Tian.


    Seeing Emperor Xingchen like this, Yu Wan felt a little guilty and sad.


    In the past, Emperor Xingchen was the same as Qi Tian, ??standing at the top of the cultivation world, but now he is so humble, yes, it is humble.


    ??However, there is a problem, which is not a bad thing for the Star Emperor. Sooner or later, he will have to leave the space to survive in the Tongxuan world, and it is inevitable that he will have an intersection with Qi Tian.


    Qi Tian''s crazy person now has Xueyan suppressing her. Once Xueyan can no longer suppress him, it will be the time for him to let himself go.


    Between Qi Tian and Emperor Xingchen, she didn��t want anything to happen to Emperor Xingchen.


    She is still divided into relatives and friends.


    ?So Yu Wan said: "Master, this is because my disciple didn''t think carefully before, so you shouldn''t be allowed to face him directly.


    He is now under the control of Xueyan, so when you meet him in the future, do not conflict with him when you do not have absolute strength.


    ???This person is the kind of person who will retaliate for his anger and will kill anyone who disagrees with him. There is no reason to explain. Moreover, he is the most powerful person in the Tongxuan world.


    ?This time he didn��t care about us for Xueyan��s sake, and that won��t be the case in the future. "


    ??It wasn��t that Yu Wan was trying to scare Emperor Xingchen, but that Qi Tian was already such a person, and a person��s nature could not be changed no matter what.


    She had better talk to the Star Emperor to avoid being in his hands in the future.


    ?That person is a crazy person. Yu Wan decided to wait for Xueyan to give birth, then she would return to the Wushu Realm. She should not stay in the Tongxuan Realm.


    At least Emperor Nanhua must be sent away from Tongxuan Realm. That is also a bomb. One day he will definitely incite Emperor Xingchen to cause trouble.


    Mu Jiuchen saw that Emperor Xingchen was deep in thought after hearing this. He also said: "Master, Wan''er is right. You have not recovered your strength now. Even after you recover, you may not be able to defeat him with your strength. You still can''t defeat him." I don��t know, in the Tongxuan world, the four most powerful people may not be able to defeat him even if they join forces.��


    ??Mu Jiuchen added some embarrassment, saying that he was not worried that the Xingchen Emperor would offend the new thigh he had just embraced, but that the Xingchen Emperor was still a little dissatisfied.


    ?Even though his attitude just now seemed a little cautious, the glint in his eyes showed that he was not convinced.


    ??If they don''t convince him today, if he goes out in the future, this guy will definitely find Qi Tian to regain his reputation.


    ?With Qi Tian''s temper, killing the Star Emperor is not an easy task.


    It''s a pity that Wan''er saved him. The waste of natural resources and earthly treasures was not worth it.


    Emperor Xingchen looked at Yu Wan and the two, and he was moved. Yes, the disciples and his wife were right. If their strength is not restored, everything they do will be in vain.


    He nodded: "I have been in confinement for too long. Don''t worry, I will not go out until I recover. Prepare to be in seclusion."


    Hearing this, the two felt relieved.


    Emperor Xingchen took out a jade slip and gave it to Yu Wan: "Disciple, I need these materials for my master. Please help me collect them when I have time."


    Yu Wan took it and put it away and said: "Then I will not disturb the master. I will find what you want as soon as possible."


    Without looking, Yu Wan knew what the Star Emperor needed. It must be the materials for refining the Star Formation, the Star Sword...


    "Okay." Emperor Xingchen responded and took the soul of Emperor Nanhua back to his palace and began to retreat.


    The Star Emperor has stopped here. The two of them left the space and waited for Xueyan to give birth in the city.


    After that incident, Qi Tian didn''t treat Yu Wan very much, and it almost made me uncomfortable. My displeasure was written on my face.


    Yu Wan couldn''t help Xueyan sincerely keeping her, otherwise she would have left long ago. They still dislike Qi Tian.


    ?Hundreds of years passed by in a flash.


    On this day, Xue Yan finally activated her power, and with the help of Yu Wan, she successfully gave birth to a daughter.


    After staying for a month, Miao Yue took care of Xueyan, and Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen said goodbye.


    They returned to Wushu Realm and found a place to move out of Nanhua Emperor.


    During those years in space, his soul was also stable and he no longer had to stay in Yu Wan''s space.


    ?This time, the Star Emperor did not leave the space, but continued to restore his cultivation in the space.


    There is enough divine power in the space to restore him.


    ??After Yu Wan returned to Wushu Realm, she went to Ziwei Continent to replenish some star stones, and also collected things that the Star Emperor needed.


    They also went to see Fu Rong and Yao Ju. The couple still had no children and were still as coddled as before.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? '' '' with I''m Still Cultivation to Immortal Sovereign��It May Be Difficult to Ascend to the God Realm.


    Leaving some things for them, the two of them also went to see the Tiandao Sect, which was considered their master at the beginning. The Tiandao Sect still has no sect leader, only a deputy sect leader. Now it has developed hugely, and it is like a paradise for the immortals.


    ?They have a good custom and strict sect rules. Yu and Wan were filled with emotion after seeing it. It was just a whim at the beginning and they didn''t want to inadvertently insert a willow tree into a tree.


    ?They both left some things behind and left quietly.


    As for how the people of Tiandao Sect were surprised, they didn��t know.


    ??The most unexpected thing for Yu Wan is that Yu Jing, who was abandoned by her in the spirit world, has now ascended to the Beishu God Realm, and her cultivation speed is indeed unparalleled.


    ??The two returned to the Tiandao Sect in the Tianshu Divine Realm, visited Mingqi, and returned the position of sect leader to Mingqi. They stayed with Tian Yan and the others for several more years before returning to the Tongxuan Realm.


    ?Liangbao and the others are still in the Tongxuan Realm.


    When the two of them entered the Tongxuan Realm, they heard explosive news about Qi Tian.


    Qi Tian has died!


    ?The two of them couldn''t believe it and immediately came to the Evil God City. However, this place was no longer called the Evil God City, but called the Prison City. The people in the city were all evil gods who did all kinds of evil.


    It is not Xueyan who is in the city lord''s mansion. It is a divine man of the divine emperor realm who was sent by Tongxuan Realm to pretend to be the lord of the city. Xueyan''s mother and daughter are also missing.


    Yu Wan was shocked. How long had it passed? How could things and people have changed in just a few hundred years?


    ?Yu Wan simply returned to space and looked for Xueyan through the realm gate, but found their mother and daughter in a small secret realm.


    ��Ziwei, it��s really you, why did you come here?�� As soon as Xueyan saw her, she threw herself into her arms and cried loudly.


    ??Beside them stood a pretty girl, looking at Yu Wan doubtfully.


    ?Yu Wan patted Xueyan''s back and comforted her softly.


    After a long time, Xueyan had cried enough, and then she pulled the girl and said to the girl: "Bao''er, call Aunt Wei quickly."


    The girl bowed and said calmly: "Qi Le has met Aunt Wei."


    Yu Wan stretched out her hand to support Qi Le. The child looked almost like Qi Tian. She said, "My good boy, he has grown up."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： Death of Qi Tian

    Chapter 833 The Death of Qi Tian


    Xueyan took Yu Wan into the palace, and then she told Yu Wan what had happened in the past few years.


    It turns out that Xueyan''s family of three lived happily for more than a hundred years after Yu Wan and the others left. Suddenly one day, a man of the Great Perfection, the God Emperor, came from outside the Evil God City and came to seek revenge on Qi Tian by name.


    It turned out that the man came back from the battlefield outside the territory. After being promoted to the Great Perfection of God Emperor, he came back to seek revenge on Qi Tian.


    ??At that time, he had just entered the realm of the God Emperor and was very high-spirited. Unfortunately, he had a conflict with Qi Tian. After the two had a fight, the man was seriously injured and then fled to the battlefield outside the territory.


    Later, the outer battlefield lost contact with the Tongxuan Realm, and he stayed in the outer battlefield. It was not until he broke through to the Great Consummation of the God Emperor that he could tear apart space, and then he set foot in the starry sky.


    ?He then searched for the Tongxuan Realm in the starry sky, and his efforts paid off. After searching for hundreds of thousands of years, he finally found the Tongxuan Realm and came back.


    As soon as he came back, he came to the Evil God City to seek revenge against Qi Tian.


    Qi Tian didn��t even remember this person. People came to him to seek revenge. It was not like he took the initiative to provoke them, so he naturally accepted it.


    ?If he didn��t pick up others, he would think that the evil **** city lord was really cowardly.


    It''s just that when the **** saw that Qi Tian''s cultivation level was higher than his, he knew that he would be unable to defeat him and that Qi Tian''s men would be defeated. He immediately gave in, but Qi Tian would not let him go.


    ?The two later had a big fight, and there was no suspense about the result. The godman was beaten by Qi Tian again.


    Qi Tian looked at the dying god-man and was not prepared to take his life. When he was about to leave, the god-man suddenly blew himself up and both of them were in the barrier. As a result, both of them were blown away by the explosion. .


    Xueyan fainted immediately when she heard the news.


    It was Qi Le who sent the message to her grandparents. After learning the news, Anju and his wife immediately came to pick up Xueyan and her daughter.


    When Qi Tian was alive, he offended too many people. If Xueyan and her daughter stayed here, they would just wait for those people to come and seek revenge on Xueyan and her daughter.


    ?After returning to Hongmeng Tianzong, Anju and his wife asked their ancestors to choose such a small secret place for their mother and daughter, and the mother and daughter have been living here.


    As for what the Evil God City has become, it was Miao Yue who told Xue Yan.


    Xueyan doesn��t care about the Evil God City. After all, Qi Tian is gone, and even a goddess like her cannot save the Evil God City.


    ��Ziwei, I��m so sad. I didn��t cherish him when he was here, and I used all my strength to call him. He died, and I feel so sad~��


    Xueyan started crying again as she spoke.


    Yu Wan had to comfort her again. What could she do if she couldn''t bear to leave him now that he was dead?


    Yu Wan was also lamenting in her heart. The most powerful being in the Tongxuan world died like this. It was really unexpected.


    What a pity for such a great master.


    From this incident, we can open our eyes and see clearly that people will not die unless they do something.


    ��Before Qi Tian died, did he leave any trace of his soul?�� Yu Wan asked.


    Xueyan shook her head: "He is very conceited. I once told him that if I leave a trace of my soul, I can practice again if there is any accident in the future. But he said that the people in the Tongxuan world want to kill him. Not yet born."


    Haha~ It��s really crazy. There are people outside the world, and there is a heaven outside the world. As a cultivator, you don��t pay attention to it. You deserve it.


    Just leaving this mother and daughter behind will make life difficult in the future.


    Yu Wan had nothing to do. He self-destructed and his soul was destroyed. Even in the underworld, his soul could not be found.


    ?It is really not worthwhile for an evil **** who has done many evil things to die like this when he has stopped doing evil things.


    Qi Tian��s strength should be used on battlefields outside the territory.


    Yu Wan sighed again and said, "Don''t be too sad. You still have a daughter. Live a good life with your daughter. If you need me, just ask."


    ��I can only vent my emotions here with you.��


    ��Then just letting it out once is enough.�� Don��t be like Miao Yue, she is about to collapse.


    Xueyan seemed to understand the meaning of Yu Wan''s words. The corner of her mouth twitched, "Are you annoyed that you dislike me?"


    ��Not now.��


    ��Pfft!�� Xue Yan finally broke through her guard and was made to laugh by Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan curled her lips and smiled. She should let Xueyan live on earth for a while. In a place with bright lights and feasting, it is easiest to recognize people and forget their worries.


    ��This kid Qi Le?��


    "Hey! She is even sadder than me. She can''t accept the death of her father at all. She used to be cheerful, but she has been like this since then. To be honest, I don''t even understand her, and I don''t know what she is thinking."


    As soon as Xueyan talked about her daughter, she became worried again.


    How much Qi Tian doted on his daughter, she was jealous at that time. When Qi Tian died, her daughter became like this.


    Yu Wan patted her and said, "Take your mother and daughter to earth to spend some time."


    Xueyan nodded. Her daughter had been living in isolation here, and she was afraid that she would become autistic, so she agreed immediately.


    ?So Yu Wan took their mother and daughter to the earth. It was still the same place as before, and it was still the old woman''s house.


    The old woman is seventy or eighty years old, and her body is still very strong.


    This is also due to the trace of divine power that Yu Wan put into her body back then.


    The old woman saw that it was still them and there was a beautiful girl, so she naturally gave them a place to live.


    ?Yu Wan stayed with their mother and daughter here for ten years before returning to the Tongxuan world.


    ?She also misses the two babies. They haven��t seen each other for so long, and she doesn��t know if the two brats miss them?


    ��Huh? What big thing happened again?�� As soon as the two of them entered the Tongxuan Realm, they heard everyone talking about signing up to go to the battlefield outside the territory.


    ��Outside the battlefield?�� Yu Wan looked at Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Let��s go and have a look too!�� It just so happened that he should go to the battlefield outside the territory to practice his cultivation.


    ��Okay, let��s take a look at Dabao and the others first.��


    "good."


    The two of them found two treasures. The two brothers had not seen each other for so long, and their cultivation level exceeded that of Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan covered her face.


    But I��m very pleased.


    ��Father and mother, are you going to the battlefield outside the territory?�� Dabao asked.


    ��Well, your dad wants to go and have a look. Do you want to go?��


    The two treasures looked at each other and shook their heads. Dabao said, "We won''t go for the time being. We are not strong enough. This Tongxuan world is very good. Let''s practice for a while before going."


    ��Okay, then please pay attention to safety.�� Yu Wan touched the heads of her two sons.


    Liangbao was a little embarrassed. They were two hundred years younger than Yu Wan. They were not used to having their heads touched like this by my mother.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at them, asking her to divert her attention.


    Mu Jiuchen was secretly amused when he saw it, told Liang Bao a few words, and went to the registration point with Yu Wan.


    There were many people who signed up, and many were rejected.


    When it was Yu Wan''s turn, the recruiting **** looked at her and said directly: "If you quit, your cultivation is not enough."


    ��Are you still signing up?�� The man of **** asked Mu Jiuchen again.


    "Report." Mu Jiuchen nodded and motioned for Yu Wan to come out and wait for him beside him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： Extraterritorial battlefield

    Chapter 834: Extraterritorial Battlefield


    It turns out that the teleportation arrays in the outer battlefield and Tongxuan Realm were built again, and war broke out there again, and all the cultivation circles were sending people there.


    But people in the past must have a cultivation level above that of a God Emperor.


    Yu Wana��s true **** realm was naturally wiped out.


    Mu Jiuchen signed up and was sent to the teleportation array, then to the cross-border teleportation array and then to the outer battlefield.


    People are transferred in waves, and if there are enough people, they will be transferred immediately.


    ??Mu Jiuchen saw that he had sent someone. He said hello to the people over there and came to Yu Wan: "Wan''er, I''ll go over first. If you want to come over, you can come to me."


    He paused for a moment and then said: "Wan''er had better be stronger before coming."


    The monks sent there have the lowest level of cultivation and are also God Emperors, which shows that the enemy''s strength is not weak.


    Wan''er''s strength is still a bit low, and he won''t be able to take care of her when the battle begins.


    The sword has no eyes on the battlefield, so it is better to be cautious.


    Yu Wan: "I know, you go first. As long as you don''t hide your breath, I can find you."


    ?There was no way to prove that he should go with Mu Jiuchen, so she could only let him go first, and then she would go.


    ?She will go there first to see what the situation is there, whether to go or stay, and then we will talk about it.


    "good."


    ��Then be careful.��


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, hugged her and turned around to leave.


    Yu Wan sent Mu Jiuchen away before leaving the city and entering the space in a hidden place.


    Thinking that Mu Jiuchen would not go to the battlefield outside the territory so quickly, Yu Wan practiced some practice in the space.


    She has not practiced much in the past few years. As her cultivation progresses, her practice becomes slower and slower. She can only practice for a few hours a day, which accumulates over time.


    There is only an evildoer like Mu Jiuchen in the world. Cultivation is like drinking water. No one can compare with him.


    She had no choice but to practice step by step.


    After a month outside, Yu Wan came out of the room and looked at the people outside who were still signing up, which showed that the war was not optimistic.


    ?So Yu Wan entered the space again and asked Xiaojie to look for Mu Jiuchen.


    ? Xiaojie searched for a long time before he found Mu Jiuchen. At this time, he was fighting a group of foreign creatures. Some of these foreign creatures were wood-type, some were monsters, and some were strange-looking creatures.


    ?That creature looks like a human but not like a human being. It also yells, but no one understands what it screams.


    ??This is the first time Yu Wan has seen such a scene. In the past, she has seen battles between monsters and humans, or battles between immortals and demons, and battles between gods and demons. She has never seen such a creature.


    ?Mu Jiuchen was able to fight these creatures with ease and was not at a disadvantage.


    Yu Wan watched for a long time and noticed that Mu Jiuchen carried Nanminglihuo in his attack. Those creatures were burned as soon as they came into contact with Nanminglihuo and were instantly reduced to nothing.


    ?It can be seen that those things are afraid of fire.


    Seeing that there was no danger on Mu Jiuchen''s side, Yu Wan let the gate turn and she looked at the entire battlefield.


    ?The battlefield is so big that you can��t see the end at a glance. The battlefield is divided into two sides, the enemy and ourselves, with clear lines. On one side are the human monks, and on the other side are those strange creatures.


    The strength of the two parties can be said to be about equal. Many creatures have died at the hands of human monks, and many human monks have died at the hands of strange creatures.


    ??After human monks are killed by those creatures, the souls that can run fast can still survive, but the souls that can''t run fast will be sucked into the mouths of those creatures and swallowed up together with their bodies.


    Eating human monks completely as food.


    And after they devoured it, their strength increased greatly.


    ?Yu Wan frowned as she watched this cruel and intense scene.


    No wonder the cultivating world sends monks with high cultivation requirements, and those with low cultivation standards will be sent with their lives.


    In such a battle, her strength had been useless in the past, and she was no match for those creatures.


    So she paid attention to Mu Jiuchen and made a plan in her mind. She didn''t have to go to the battlefield. She could also deal with those creatures in space.


    When she saw a wood-type creature attacking Mu Jiuchen, and Mu Jiuchen was overwhelmed, her consciousness moved, and the creature was taken into the space by her.


    Throw it directly in front of the Soul Tree.


    The Divine Soul Tree suddenly saw such an aggressive monster. It only looked at it curiously, and immediately wrapped around the monster plant. Without giving the monster plant a chance to attack, it Devoured.


    ?In the process of devouring it, the demonic plant also made a squeaking sound.


    ��Sure enough, it��s a demonic plant that has enlightened its wisdom.�� Yu Wan witnessed all this.


    After the Divine Soul Tree devoured the demonic plant, it asked Yu Wan for it.


    Yu Wan thought that she had not given it anything to eat for a long time, so whenever she saw demonic plants attacking the monks, she collected them and threw them to the Soul Tree.


    ??Moreover, Yu Wan also collected the dead strange creatures on the battlefield and threw them on the black earth. In just a few breaths, the black earth swallowed up those strange creatures.


    After being swallowed, everything turned into divine power.


    Yu Wan was overjoyed.


    When the Star Emperor, who was in seclusion, saw this scene, he immediately stepped out.


    He came to Yu Wan and asked: "Disciple, when did this space become capable of swallowing?"


    Yu Wan was surprised and said: "My disciple has discovered that space has this devouring function since he got it. Master, haven''t you seen it before?"


    ?Isn��t this space refined by the Star Emperor?


    The Star Emperor shook his head and said thoughtfully: "No, this space should have swallowed something when it fell into the void, so that the space has this devouring function."


    Emperor Xingchen was confused when he came in. Only when he saw this devouring function today did he understand that the space had grown like this.


    ?This space is completely different from when I followed him.


    The star space he refined himself is just a space with star power and divine power, and the area is not that large.


    He was still surprised at that time.


    ?In a space like this one, not only is there an additional barrier in the middle, but the area has also expanded so much, and there are also many virgin forests, which were not there before.


    The Star Emperor estimated that this star ring must have encountered other dimensions in the starry sky, and the two dimensions merged into one, and then became the current space.


    ��Oh? Master, what you mean is that your original dimension is different from the current one?��


    The Emperor of Stars nodded: "Yes, it''s completely different. When I used it as a master, it had nothing but the power of stars and divine power, and the level was not so high. This is completely a super-grade artifact. "


    It used to be a top-notch artifact.


    ��What does Master��s star ring look like?�� Yu Wan suddenly thought of something. The original owner got something that looked like a silver bracelet.


    ?The Star Emperor stretched out his hand and lightly drew it in the air, and an image appeared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： Origin of space

    Chapter 835 Origin of Space


    In the image, there is a very simple ring.


    ��How? Is this what my disciple got?��


    Yu Wan shook her head. She also made a slight stroke in the air, and what appeared was the original owner''s silver bracelet.


    ��This is what the space that my disciple received was like.��


    ��Yes, at that time this space should have swallowed up the original star space of the master, and the two spaces merged into one, forming another space, which is also a growth space.��


    ?At this time, Emperor Xingchen was envious of his disciple''s luck, which was beyond words.


    ??The chance of this kind of space swallowing up space is very slim, and she got it. It can be said that she is the only one in the world to have this kind of luck.


    Yu Wan also understood at this time that it was exactly as she thought. This space was really formed like this. No wonder it was so evil.


    "I don''t understand the fusion of the two spaces. If I do, I will teach you. Let this space swallow up some more spaces that have the power of laws. In the future, this space may be able to form a complete world." Star Emperor Said again.


    Yu Wan��s eyes lit up when she heard this: ��Is this still possible?��


    "Of course, not all cultivation worlds are formed by themselves. They are also formed by people. For example, like your space, if you improve the power of the law, you can form a complete cultivation world. From now on, you will be this cultivation world. The main god, the people inside can also directly survive the thunder tribulation and be protected by you. "


    Yu Wan learned a lot after hearing this. It turns out that her space can really form a complete world of cultivation.


    She thought that if she really had such an opportunity in the future and encountered such an uninhabited space with the power of laws, she could give it a try.


    ?From now on, people from Beishu can completely move into their own space.


    Anyway, I haven��t found a suitable world for cultivation.


    Previously, she thought about moving all the people from the Beishu Realm to the Tongxuan Realm, but the Tongxuan Realm will also be exhausted one day.


    Her own space has a swallowing function and can replenish energy. There is no such thing as depletion, and people who practice in it do not worry about insufficient strength.


    Even if this universe is exhausted, her space will still be there, and the world of cultivation can be preserved.


    ??If she can succeed, her feat will really save the cultivation world.


    ��Master, do you know that the energy ball at the center of our universe has been damaged?�� Yu Wan suddenly thought of this question again.


    The Star Emperor looked at her and said, "Of course I know that. In fact, the purpose of our travels in the starry sky at that time was to find the energy ball in the center of the universe, to see how damaged it was, and to see how to repair it.


    ??Everyone knows that if the energy ball is damaged, the energy will be consumed quickly.


    Once the energy is exhausted, all living things in this universe will be completely extinct.


    We all have to die.


    ?At that time, the various forces in the cultivation world had not decreased much, unlike now when they have been reduced by almost half.


    Disciple, when you ask this, are you trying to form a cultivation world in your space, and then move all the people in the cultivation world into your space? "


    Yu Wan took a breath: "My disciple has the idea that if my space can save them, I can save you as much as I can."


    It��s not her Holy Mother, but there is a premonition in the dark, and she has a mission.


    Otherwise why since she got the space, she acts like a savior wherever she goes, saving wherever she goes.


    Whatever you get, you have to give. There is no free lunch in the world.


    In short, whether it was what she thought or not, she had to be prepared.


    "Well, I support you as a master." Emperor Xingchen didn''t realize that Yu Wan was telling a joke or big talk, but this universe will definitely face this day. When that day really comes, maybe his disciple will really It saved the cultivation world.


    everything is possible.


    Yu Wan smiled at the Star Emperor and said, "Thank you, Master. I don''t have to laugh at my whims."


    Emperor Xingchen looked at the space: "How could it be? This emperor''s disciple has the world in mind. I am happy that you have such a mind and ambition as a teacher."


    ?We cultivators don��t just practice for the sake of cultivating. Some of you are given responsibilities of this and that by the way of heaven, so you must shoulder such responsibilities.


    Nothing in this world can be possessed without reason. "


    ?Yu Wanting agreed with Emperor Xingchen that cultivators inherently pay attention to the theory of cause and effect. Perhaps she really bears the responsibility of saving the entire cultivation world.


    If this is the case, then it is a difficult and important task for her to shoulder such a mission, and she has a long way to go.


    She has to work harder.


    ?Yu Wan continued to stare at the battlefield outside the territory after talking to Emperor Xingchen for a while.


    With Yu Wan''s help, the number of human monks who died on the battlefield was decreasing, and some people also discovered a phenomenon. Originally, they could not avoid the fatal blow. When they were screaming in their hearts, the blow suddenly disappeared strangely.


    They survived.


    ??Some people also discovered that the other party''s strange-looking creature disappeared out of thin air as soon as it fell down.


    The monks couldn''t find a suitable reason, so they just thought there was a great **** watching from the side. They became bolder and attacked each other with all their strength.


    Not long after, the situation on the field changed, and the enemy was gradually retreating.


    Mu Jiuchen had discovered this phenomenon a long time ago. He knew that it must be Yu Wan who did it. He kept silent and started killing more vigorously.


    A month later, the opponent retreated from the battlefield, and the monks got some breathing time. Then they retreated to their own camp and quickly recovered their divine power.


    Yu Wan then flashed to Mu Jiuchen. When Mu Jiuchen saw her coming, he held her in his arms and kissed her on the lips: "Everything that happened on the battlefield was Wan''s doing." Right?"


    Yu Wan smiled and nodded: "Well, how is it? You did a good job, right?"


    Mu Jiuchen had a doting look on his face: "Well done. These foreign creatures are really perverted. Without your help, countless human monks would have died. They should all be grateful to Wan''er."


    ��No thanks, I won��t expose my space.�� Yu Wan told Mu Jiuchen the origin of her space.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Mu Jiuchen frowned. He didn''t want Wan''er to bear such a responsibility, it was too big.


    "What are you doing with a sad face? It''s still early, let''s see and do it." Yu Wan stretched out her hand to stroke his eyebrows and kissed him on the face.


    "Well, I hope I''m overthinking it." Mu Jiuchen grabbed her hand and played with it.


    "I''m just imagining it. There''s still a long time until that day. What if we all die in the middle. So let''s live every day well. Don''t think too much. Your mission now is to quickly restore your divine power. Wait a minute and those perverted creatures will come again.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： whimsical

    Chapter 836 Whimsical


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t refute what he said. They went from the secular world to the divine world, and everything they went through made him have to take Yu Wan''s words seriously.


    Since she owns the world gate and this space, everything must be destined.


    Actually, thinking about it, this is not a bad thing, but something that is extremely beneficial to them. No matter how the universe develops in the future, with Wan''er''s complete space, they don''t have to worry about the future.


    You control the space yourself. Things like this foreign battlefield can be completely avoided in the future. You can go wherever you want with the space.


    ?Well, that��s actually better.


    ??Whether you are a mortal or a cultivator, as long as you are alive, you want to live well and live well, instead of fighting and fighting for fame and wealth every day for a few resources.


    ?Thinking that Wan''er''s space could evolve into a complete world of cultivation, Mu Jiuchen suddenly thought of something, that is, there was a way to quickly form it in the memory of ancestor Suzaku.


    That is to find monks who practice different attributes. They must be monks who understand the application of laws, and let them draw the laws in Wan''er''s space.


    ??Then use the devouring ability to keep devouring to expand the space. When the law is perfected, the space will form a complete cultivation world.


    Um? Thinking of the complete world of cultivation, Mu Jiuchen suddenly thought that his Demon Suppression Tower was the complete world of cultivation.


    It''s just a little smaller, but it still has the ability to devour and grow.


    He was thinking that it would be better to give the Demon Suppressing Tower to Wan''er. It didn''t matter whether he wanted the Demon Suppressing Tower or not. Wouldn''t it be more beautiful for Wan''er to use it?


    ?Mu Jiuchen''s eyes were bright, so he immediately told Yu Wan his thoughts.


    After hearing this, Yu Wan also remembered that Mu Jiuchen also had a demon-suppressing tower: "Yeah, I have forgotten your demon-suppressing tower. It was originally an independent world. You can bring the demon-suppressing tower to find some things some other time. Come and devour it.��


    ?Her space cannot be swallowed up. The contract between her space and her soul is a natal artifact, which means that the space will be destroyed when a person dies.


    ��Wan��er, tell me, is it possible to swallow up the space given to you by the Demon Suppression Tower?��


    When Yu Wan heard this, she couldn''t help but laugh. She knocked on Mu Jiuchen''s head: "How is this possible? You are simply whimsical. Your Demon Suppression Tower belongs to an independent world. My space is not even a semi-finished product. How is it possible? It swallowed your Demon Suppression Tower. I was worried that it would be swallowed up by the Demon Suppression Tower. If it was swallowed up by the Demon Suppression Tower, my life would be over."


    She can really be swallowed. Even after she entered the Demon Suppression Tower countless times, her space was not swallowed up.


    She has never felt that the Demon Suppressing Tower wants to swallow up space, and her space has no intention of swallowing up the Demon Suppressing Tower.


    It��s all about peaceful coexistence.


    Mu Jiuchen rubbed his head: "There is nothing impossible about this. The Demon Suppression Tower and this space are both artificially refined, but we have not found a way. Wan''er, I really have this idea. The Demon Suppression Tower For me, it doesn''t have much effect. It''s better to let your space swallow it up and merge it into one. Maybe there will be unexpected results. Of course, it can only be implemented under absolute safety. Your husband cannot take your life. Come on."


    Yu Wan thought about what Mu Jiuchen said. Let''s not talk about swallowing. The Demon Suppressing Tower is Mu Jiuchen''s amulet. It can save lives in times of danger. It is also a ready-made cultivation world. It is overkill to swallow up the space. Yes, this is absolutely not possible.


    "This can''t be done! We''ll discuss space matters later." Yu Wan firmly disagreed.


    There are many ways for her to evolve in space. In fact, the simplest one is to find another green lotus. Thinking of the green lotus, Yu Wan regrets that the green lotus in the space does not have lotus seeds. If there are lotus seeds, the space will swallow them up. The entire plant may be able to be upgraded into a complete world of cultivation.


    There are no lotus seeds, but the others are still there. You can let Space Devour give it a try.


    ??Yu Wan thought of this and immediately took Mu Jiuchen into the space and took out the good luck green lotus.


    ��Mu Jiuchen, do you think that if the space swallows this, can the space be upgraded?��


    Mu Jiuchen shook his head: "I really don''t know about this. Why don''t we give it a try? It''s just that we are on a battlefield outside the territory now. We can''t do it here. We have to go back to the Five Axis Realm or the Tongxuan Realm first." The space upgrade will definitely change the situation. Throw out everyone inside, it would be too dangerous in an unexpected battlefield.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Okay, then will you go back with me or stay on the battlefield outside the territory?"


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t know if it was okay to follow him, so she had better ask. If it didn''t work, it would be bad if someone found out that he was a deserter.


    Mu Jiuchen thought about it and said, "Then let''s go back to the Five Axis Realm, just in time to get back the Demon Suppression Tower. At least we have a safer place to stay while your space is upgraded."


    Yu Wan nodded and took Mu Jiuchen to the Suzaku Clan without saying a word.


    The current patriarch is Zhu Wen, so if he wants to take it away, he must tell him.


    ?Zhu Wen certainly has no objection.


    ??The Demon Suppressing Tower was originally Mu Jiuchen''s artifact, and it would be of great use to the clan if it stayed in the clan. However, the Demon Suppressing Tower was Mu Jiuchen''s private property, and it was placed here out of affection.


    ?The two of them collected the Demon Suppression Tower and found a place. The two of them entered the Demon Suppression Tower. Mu Jiuchen went to see Zhu Hao in the prison on the bottom floor.


    Yu Wan placed the green lotus on the red soil and observed it quietly.


    Something unexpected happened to Yu Wan. The green lotus was not swallowed up by space as expected, but suddenly took root in the red earth.


    As soon as it was plunged into the red earth, the green lotus seemed to be alive. It immediately sprouted roots and absorbed the divine power in the red earth.


    ?The divine power from all around the red earth swarmed in. Within half a stick of incense, all the divine power in the red earth was absorbed by the Green Lotus.


    ??The originally strong and incredible divine power was suddenly reduced by half.


    ?Then the Green Lotus of Creation stopped absorbing divine power as if it was full, and took root here to survive.


    ?Yu Wan was stunned by the operation of Creation Qinglian. She never expected that Creation Qinglian could still survive.


    If she survives and bears lotus seeds in the future, can her space really evolve into a world of cultivation?


    At this moment, Yu Wan was inexplicably excited. She really couldn��t find anything after running through iron shoes, and it took no effort to get there.


    ?Wherever there is a need for this or that, ready-made things are always in her space.


    When Mu Jiuchen came up from the ground floor, Yu Wan immediately told him the good news.


    ��Really?�� Mu Jiuchen was also surprised.


    "Uh-huh."


    ��Haha�� Wan��er is really God��s favorite.�� Mu Jiuchen had to sigh at Yu Wan��s luck.


    They were so overwhelmed that they did not expect that the most convenient and rare thing would appear in front of them like this.


    ��Maybe.�� Yu Wan also felt that God loved her so much that he always got it easily when she needed it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： mutated creatures

    Chapter 837 Mutated Creatures


    After the two celebrated, Mu Jiuchen decided to return to the battlefield outside the territory.


    "Wan''er, I went through the teleportation array myself. From here, no one will know that I came from the battlefield outside the territory." Before leaving, Mu Jiuchen said.


    Yu Wan nodded. There was no other way. Mu Jiuchen couldn''t enter her space with the Demon Suppression Tower, so she had to take the teleportation array.


    Mu Jiuchen left directly for the Beishu Divine Realm. After he left, Yu Wan took a look at the battlefield outside the realm from the gate. The new round of war had not yet begun, so she had new ideas.


    ?That is to find where those weird creatures come from, and then kill them all. From then on, there will no longer be foreign battlefields, and there will be a clear world in the cultivation world.


    ?Yu Wan controlled the realm gate, looking for the strange creature.


    ��Master, it��s so strange, I can��t find those weird things.�� Xiaojie said to Yu Wan.


    As long as the small world stores the breath, you can find what you are looking for based on the breath. It is a bit strange that I haven''t found it for so long.


    ��Look for more.�� This situation was relatively rare, so Yu Wan could only tell Xiao Jie to look for more.


    ��Okay, Master.��


    ?In the process of searching, Yu Wan saw many abandoned planets. The planets were dead and silent, with no life at all.


    Yu Wan also went directly to these planets to take a look and found that these planets had traces of life activities in the past, indicating that these planets were life planets in the past.


    ??It was the same as the ruined star she had seen before, and it was also destroyed by the power released by the energy planet.


    ?Yu Wan continued to search, believing that those strange creatures were nearby.


    A month later, Yu Wan finally found a planet.


    ??This is a moving planet. Yu Wan can clearly see that the planet is moving in the universe, as if it is controlled by someone.


    In fact, this situation is not strange in the world of cultivation. The space on her body is actually a small planet in the universe. It just doesn''t move regularly like this. Instead, the space moves with her wherever she goes. It''s just that others It''s just undetectable.


    In this vast starry sky, the existence of space is like a movable planet. There are actually countless such planets in this universe.


    Yu Wan took a look at the planet. It was just an ordinary planet, and it was populated by ordinary mortals.


    Yu Wan searched for a long time and finally found the planet where those strange creatures live.


    This is also a moving planet.


    No wonder Xiaojie can��t find it.


    Yu Wan was surprised when she looked at the species on this planet.


    ?There are actually buildings on this planet, and they are buildings where humans live. Many of them are still intact, and a few have been destroyed.


    The creatures that live above, especially those strange human-like creatures, all live in that building.


    ?That scene is similar to that of humans.


    Looking at other monsters and monster plants, they all live in the forest.


    Like the cultivation world, residences are divided into regions, but they can also communicate with each other.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan understood that this planet was originally inhabited by humans, and it should have been a world of cultivation. However, due to a disaster, all the creatures on the planet were eroded by a force, and then mutated into the strange creatures they are now.


    Looking at this planet, divine power is already very scarce, there is nothing that can allow them to survive, and there are not many other miscellaneous powers, so they will look for a planet that allows them to survive.


    The various cultivation circles have become their first choice.


    Yu Wan did not immediately destroy these strange creatures. Instead, she captured one and sent it into the space to see if these creatures still had human consciousness.


    This is a creature like an octopus. The octopus has a bare head, and countless tentacles grow on the head of this creature, and each tentacle has a pair of eyes.


    ??On the round head, there are two holes for breathing. Below the holes is a large mouth with sharp teeth. It also emits a harsh and terrifying scream, which is very scary to look at. There are seven long legs below, and there is a shadow of a sole on each foot.


    ?Yu Wan placed it on the Soul Mountain, and then observed whether there were any changes in it.


    When a monk''s body mutates, most of the time it''s because his soul is eroded. Let him put it on the Soul Mountain. After leaving it there for a while, see if there are any changes. Can it return to its human form?


    Yu Wan did this partly because she was curious, but partly because she couldn��t bear to kill them. After all, these might have been mutated by humans.


    After the mutant creature was frightened, it calmed down and looked around with the tentacles on its head. After seeing no one, it seemed to feel that the soul power here was very strong. It actually closed the eyes on all the tentacles and began to breathe in and out rhythmically. .


    Yu Wan was delighted. This mutated creature should still have human consciousness.


    Yu Wan was afraid of disturbing it, so she did not use her spiritual consciousness to check its body.


    Let''s wait a few days and check again to see if there are any changes in this mutated creature.


    Then she searched for some magic medicine in the space to see if she could prepare some medicine for it to take.


    However, while she was preparing the medicine, Xiaojie told Yu Wan that all the creatures on the planet were flying towards the battlefield outside the territory.


    ? No matter their size or species, they can fly extremely fast in the starry sky.


    Their speed is extremely fast. If compared with her Star Step, it is about five times faster than her Star Step.


    This is still in the starry sky.


    There is a violent wind in the starry sky, which seriously affects the flight speed.


    This speed is simply incredible.


    It��s no wonder that with this speed, they can search for other planets in the universe.


    So the war on the foreign battlefield broke out again.


    Yu Wan had to put down what she was doing and focus on the battlefield outside the territory. Just like before, she would take action when it was time to take action.


    The corpses of the mutated creatures were picked up and thrown directly into the red soil, allowing them to be transformed into divine power.


    The divine power in the red earth began to gradually recover, and Yu Wan noticed that the leaves of the green lotus were beginning to turn green.


    The original color was a bit dark and lifeless, but now it is full of vitality.


    ?At the same time, Yu Wan also paid attention to the mutated creature on Soul Mountain. There has been no change yet.


    Later she called the little snake over to look at it, so that she could pay full attention to the battlefield.


    ??This war is very fierce, and there are many mutant creatures flying in, not just the planet Yu Wan found.


    ??Yu Wan would not rush into the space when she was not sure whether these creatures could recover, so she tried her best to help.


    ?Mu Jiuchen has a monster-suppressing tower. He also collected many mutated creatures into the tower and let the mythical beasts in the tower kill them.


    The corpses were all kept by Yu Wan.


    He discovered that as long as he did not collect the corpses in time, the corpses would be devoured by the Demon Suppression Tower, and after being devoured, they would be converted into divine power for the Demon Suppression Tower.


    ��Master, the aura of that thing is getting stronger.�� At this time, the little snake sent a message to Yu Wan.


    Hearing this, Yu Wan immediately teleported to Soul Mountain. Sure enough, the aura of the mutated creature was getting stronger, but its appearance remained unchanged.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： Its like this

    Chapter 838 is like this


    Yu Wan stared closely at the strange creature, and saw that its aura was rising and its body was growing. In half a stick of incense, its body was ten feet tall.


    What made Yu Wan even more stunned was that the tentacles on the head of the strange creature were shrinking, as if they were retracting their heads.


    Slowly, a neck and a head grew.


    ��Master, do you think he will become a human being?��


    Yu Wan shook her head, "I didn''t know, otherwise I wouldn''t have gotten him in."


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, she immediately opened her divine eyes and looked into the newly formed head of the strange creature.


    There is a sea of ??consciousness inside, which is not very big. There is a soul in it. The soul is the same as the appearance. At this time, the soul is also changing accordingly.


    ?At the same time, Yu Wan crushed a pill that she had previously refined and sent it into the sea of ??consciousness of the strange creature.


    ??This is a kind of pill she prepared with soul medicine. It is not available in the pill prescription. Its function is to remove harmful substances from the soul.


    ?Those soul medicines were collected in the soul world before, and had not been used in the space for many years. All of those soul medicines became god-level soul medicines.


    ?The reason why strange creatures mutate is that their souls are eroded by other forces and mutate. Presumably this pill can eliminate them.


    ?Yu Wan��s consciousness has been paying attention.


    Sure enough, after the divine soul absorbed the power of the medicine, some yellow gas was immediately discharged from the divine soul. After the yellow gas was exhausted, the divine soul changed faster and gradually transformed into a human form.


    ��Master, it��s true that a human mutated into that monster!�� The little snake couldn��t help but be surprised. In his inherited memory, such a situation had never happened before.


    ��Hmm.�� When she saw this strange creature, Yu Wan thought it was a mutated human being, so she wasn��t too surprised to see it transforming back into a human form.


    The human form that was restored at this time still remained about one foot tall, and did not return to the size of an ordinary person.


    ?This surprised Yu Wan. These people were the same ancient gods as Arthur, and the ancient gods were such giant figures.


    After the toxins in the man''s soul were completely removed, he returned to his human form, an ancient god-man with the Great Perfection of the God-Emperor.


    After the ancient god-man recovered, he immediately sat cross-legged on the Soul Mountain and seemed to be checking his body with his spiritual consciousness. After a while, the god-man took a long breath and showed a smile on his face.


    ??This ancient god-man looks ordinary, and his smile is not very good-looking. After looking around on Soul Mountain, he raised his hands and said in a starry voice: "Chonglian thanks the god-man for your help. Chonglian is grateful."


    Yu Wan said: "How did you become like this? Why are you attacking other cultivation circles?"


    Zhonglian heard a goddess asking her. He was stunned for a moment and said, "Did the goddess save me?"


    "Yes, please answer my question." Yu Wan only wanted to know that the energy ball was damaged by the ancient gods fighting in the starry sky. She wanted to know if it was these people. If it was, she would definitely not save other people.


    ?Judging from the speed at which they were flying in the starry sky and their bodies that were not afraid of strong winds, Yu Wan guessed that it was people from this planet who did it.


    ?Zhonglian frowned, but still explained why they became like this and why they attacked other cultivators.


    It turns out that the interstellar war that year was really caused by the people on their planet. The reason was the war between two families competing for the position of Lord God.


    There are not all ancient gods on their planet, there are also people with the same body shape as Yu Wan.????That''s why in that war, there were two types of people with different body shapes.


    ?The battlefield was extremely brutal, and several people blew themselves up.


    The power of self-destruction is so powerful that it affects the energy ball.


    There is a protective shield on the outside of the energy ball, which cannot be broken through by ordinary impact force. However, it was the self-destruction of several God Emperors. The shock wave broke through the protective shield of the energy ball and damaged the energy ball.


    ??The energy ball was damaged, and a large amount of inexplicable energy poured out, instantly wiping the gods and men present who were not affected by the self-destruction into nothing, and countless nearby planets were destroyed as a result.


    ?Although their planet survived, its soul was eroded by unknown energy, and everything on the planet mutated.


    ?Not only their planet, but also other planets are like their planet, everything on the planet mutates.


    After mutation, they can maintain the most basic consciousness.


    The planet was already destroyed, and the power for their survival was scarce and quickly exhausted. So they searched for other planets in the stars, hoping to find a planet that allowed them to survive.


    During a war, a mutated person accidentally devoured the opponent''s divine body. After devouring that person, not only did his strength double, but his soul became somewhat clearer. From then on, they started wars at any time.


    ??Everyone hopes that after devouring the monk''s divine body, they can recover.


    Now this planet is the planet they found, and they have devoured everything that can be devoured on it.


    After Yu Wan heard this, she was completely angered by this reconnection. It turned out that the energy ball was damaged in this way, and the battlefield outside the territory was also formed in this way.


    ?This is like a joke. In order to compete for the position of the main god, they destroyed the energy **** that people relied on for survival. Just to restore themselves, they attacked other planets and then ate them alive.


    Yu Wan wished she could strike Chong Lian to death with one strike. They didn��t know how many planets they had harmed. No wonder there were buildings inhabited by humans on the planet when they found them. They thought they belonged to them and thought they were also victims. Turns out they weren��t. .


    It is true that they are victims, but they are a group of harmful people. Beating Yu Wan to death will not make them recover.


    "Then why didn''t the people on your planet run at that time? You were so fast and not afraid of the high wind?" Yu Wan asked Chonglian in confusion. Could it be that you didn''t know how to run even though you were watching your body mutate?


    Or do you mean they couldn''t run away at all?


    Zhonglian: "Why don''t you want to run? But not everyone can walk on flat ground in the starry sky. How can those with low strength run? Those with strong strength can''t let go of those with low strength, so they can only watch themselves mutate. There are also Some of them escaped, but I don��t know whether they escaped or not.��


    Yu Wan estimated that most of the people did not run away because they thought they could not escape. Why would they attack other planets if they were so concerned about love and justice?


    ?Yu Wan threw Chonglian into prison and imprisoned him. She would never give him any advantage. It was impossible to let him out.


    After that, Yu Wan asked Xiaojie to face the battlefield, and she collected a large number of mutated people and creatures into the black earth. Anyway, she took in all she could.


    Then use the star formation to trap them. When they have almost enough numbers, they use the star formation to strangle them. After they are all dead, they are thrown into the red earth.


    A large number of mutated creatures suddenly disappeared on the battlefield. The monks shouted wildly, wondering which **** was using the magic. After being grateful, they attacked the mutated creatures that Yu Wan had not yet received and vented their emotions on those mutated creatures. superior.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： Creation Qinglian

    Chapter 839: Creation of Green Lotus


    How many years has it been? I have been guarding the unexpected battlefield for so many years, and many people have been sacrificed. They were all caused by these weird looking things, and they were devoured by them even after they died.


    In a short time, many mutated creatures were killed.


    ?Seeing this, some mutated creatures began to escape, but wherever they could escape, they were all robbed by Yu Wan.


    Even when Yu Wan was collecting these mutated creatures, Mu Jiuchen didn''t stop. When he saw a large number of mutated creatures disappearing, he knew it was Yu Wan''s doing.


    ?His demon-suppressing tower has nine floors. Each floor can hold millions of mutated creatures, and he also collected them fiercely.


    ?There were too many mutated creatures. No matter how Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen tried to contain them, a large number of creatures escaped. After all, the monks killed only a few.


    But it also ended the war.


    The monks cheered. This was a victory. This was the first victory in so many years. Every time it broke out before, I didn��t know how many decorations had to be sacrificed to end the war.


    ?Of course they all know that the war ended only after feeding those weird creatures.


    ?This time was different. It was the first time that they watched the strange creatures flee in a hurry, and their mood was different.


    Yu Wan did not look at the cheers of the monks outside. She was very busy in the space. After killing all the mutated creatures, she also received countless space rings.


    ??After those monks mutated, their space rings were still preserved, but they all fell down after being strangled by the formation, and Yu Wan put them away.


    This is a considerable fortune.


    She threw them all to the little snakes and them to sort them out.


    After the red earth swallowed up those corpses, the divine power was restored.


    As soon as the divine power was restored, Good Fortune Green Lotus began to absorb a large amount of divine power. The divine power in the red earth returned to half of its previous value, which made Yu Wan dumbfounded. Good Fortune Green Lotus still knew how to keep some.


    ?But with such a big appetite, Yu Wan is going to cry. If she eats like this, when will she be able to fatten her up?


    It��s not easy to fatten it up.


    After the things in Yu Wan''s space were finished, she went to Mu Jiuchen''s place to have a look.


    "Why did Wan''er collect so much this time? Did she find something?" Yu Wan asked Mu Jiuchen as soon as she arrived.


    ?Yu Wan nodded and told Mu Jiuchen everything he got from Chonglian.


    ��So that��s it, we really can��t keep any of them.�� Mu Jiuchen also looked like he was constipated after hearing this. It turned out that the legendary interstellar war was like this.


    When he came to the battlefield outside the territory, he heard a lot about the interstellar war, saying that it was a war caused by the grudges between ancient gods and monks.


    It turned out to be like this.


    ��By the way, I��ve collected a lot, Wan��er, do you want more?�� If Wan��er didn��t want him, the Demon Suppressing Tower would swallow it up directly.


    ��You have to, of course you have to, Kaifa Qinglian is a foodie.��


    Yu Wan also talked about the creation of Qinglian to absorb divine power.


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this. From now on, they both have to serve it.


    ��The energy planet was damaged, and the Green Lotus of Creation should have been cultivated earlier. This universe has been riddled with holes, and it is estimated that it will not exist for much longer.�� Mu Jiuchen sighed.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Yes, it was all good things done by those ancient gods and men, which destroyed this galaxy. We can only use the remaining value of the mutated creatures to support the Qinglian of Creation."


    Mu Jiuchen gave the ones he collected to Yu Wan, and Yu Wan also used the killing array to strangle them all and then threw them into the red earth.


    "Wan''er, what are you going to do next?" "I want to see the energy planet up close. Do you plan to go back or follow me? By the way, have you seen Ming Ao and his son here?"


    ?Ming Ao and his son haven''t settled their accounts with them yet, so don''t die so soon.


    Mu Jiuchen smiled and pinched Yu Wan''s face. His Wan''er was really a vengeful person. He had forgotten Ming Ao and Tian Ya. "I can''t go with you now. Although the war is over, I don''t know if we will be able to go with you in the future." Is it possible that the monks on the battlefield will not retreat for the time being, and will stay for a while after repairs.


    As for Ming Ao and his son Wan''er, I have completely forgotten them. I haven''t seen them since I''ve been here for so long. Don''t worry, even if you see them, you won''t mess with them. After all, both of them have higher cultivation than me. "


    Yu Wan glared at him, how could he forget such an important thing, "Well, let me also remind you that those two people are bound to retaliate against you. I am afraid that they will see you doing dirty tricks behind your back."


    ��Don��t worry, Wan��er, your husband is not a fool, and you are worried that they are doing something behind his back. Besides, we are not in the same camp. They are in the Tianshu camp and I am in the Tongxuan camp, so it is difficult to meet him.��


    The monks transported from the battlefield outside the territory this time are not in the tens of millions but in the millions. They are found in all cultivation circles. You cannot find them unless you deliberately look for them.


    ??In the camp, it is forbidden to use spiritual consciousness to check other people''s homes between camps.


    Yu Wan nodded and lay in Mu Jiuchen''s arms. After the two were tender for a while, she reluctantly left.


    After Yu Wan returned to the space, she went to the red earth and took a look at the Good Fortune Green Lotus. After the Good Fortune Green Lotus absorbed several waves of divine power, there were obviously small lotus seeds sprouting out of the lotus seeds in the middle. Yu Wan was filled with joy when she saw it, but the Good Fortune Green Lotus did not. Absorbing so much divine power for nothing.


    Yu Wan gently caressed the leaves of the Creation Green Lotus. The leaves were green and had a delicate fragrance, which smelled very good.


    ??Chasing Qinglian rubbed her face with a leaf in a very humane manner, and she thought that Creation Qinglian was teasing her.


    ��When will you mature?�� Yu Wan said to herself, lighting the leaves of the Creation Green Lotus.


    "have no idea."


    Suddenly, a childish girl''s voice sounded in Yu Wan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    ��Are you talking to Creation Qinglian?�� Yu Wan was surprised. Creation Qinglian really gave birth to spiritual wisdom.


    "Yes, you are my master. Of course I can talk to you. I was too weak before, but now I have recovered a bit and can talk." Yu Wanzhihai''s childlike voice sounded again.


    ��Oh? We don��t have a contract, how can we call me master?��


    ��You raise me, aren��t you my master?��


    ?Oh, so it��s so easy to be the master of Creation Qinglian?


    ��Then I am really your master, Xiaolian, where did you grow up before?�� Yu Wan asked, and she took the initiative to name Creation Qinglian.


    ��It��s on the energy planet! Does the master know?��


    ��Of course I know, the energy planet has been damaged, do you know?��


    "What? It''s damaged? How is that possible?" Creation Qinglian was horrified.


    ��Why do you think it��s impossible?��


    ��The master doesn��t know why the energy planet was damaged. Someone must have damaged the World-Destroying Green Lotus. If so, it would be terrible.��


    "The World-Destroying Green Lotus?" Yu Wan was confused, and another World-Destroying Green Lotus appeared.


    ��Master, are there many planets destroyed and many mutated creatures outside?�� Creation Qinglian asked eagerly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： Destroying Qinglian

    Chapter 840 The Destroying Qinglian


    ��Yes!�� Yu Wan replied casually and carefully.


    ��Ah! Oops, master, things are terrible!�� Creation Qinglian shook her body anxiously.


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at it and said calmly: "What''s so bad? Is the end of the world coming?"


    ��Master, how do you know?�� Creation Qinglian asked in surprise. It seemed that Yu Wan did not take such a big matter to heart.


    ��What��s so hard to guess about this? You are the creation. If Qinglian destroys the world, wouldn��t it mean destroying the world? Is there anything to be surprised about?��


    ��Then why isn��t the master anxious? Once the energy planet is destroyed, all the planets and creatures in this interstellar, including the monks, will be destroyed. When the time comes, the master will also be destroyed. Aren��t you afraid?��


    Yu Wan sighed and touched the Green Lotus of Creation: "You are so stupid. You don''t even look at where you are. Everyone is dead and destroyed. I, your master, will be alive and well."


    "Where is this?" Creation Qinglian asked blankly, isn''t this on a planet? So where is it?


    Yu Wan was too lazy to explain its confusion and asked it: "On the energy planet, there are green lotus for creation, green lotus for destruction of the world, and green lotus for the purification of the world. What other lotuses are there?"


    ��There is also Chaos Green Lotus.��


    ��Are there no more lotuses?��


    ��Yes, but those lotuses are not as good as our four great green lotuses.��


    The Creation Green Lotus did not wait for Yu Wan to ask it. It automatically said: "Master, the Chaos Green Lotus is also called the Creation Green Lotus. It is a lotus that grew in the chaos when the heaven and the earth were not opened. It also gave birth to me and two other species. Green Lotus, Purifying Green Lotus and World-Destroying Green Lotus, it can be said that we are pregnant and mature at the same time.


    When the Chaos Lotus matures, it turns into an energy ball and gives birth to a star, and many planets are born around it at the same time.


    When the stars are successful, I will create all things and form various laws of heaven and earth.


    After that comes the matter of the Purifying Green Lotus, which purifies the energy that is not conducive to all things and transforms it into the energy that all things need.


    The master also knows that there are green lotuses that nurture all things, and there are also green lotuses that destroy all things. Although our three green lotuses have exhausted their own energy, our bodies are still there, so we use the remaining power of our bodies to destroy the world. Qinglian is sealed on the energy planet.


    As long as the seal is not broken, the star will exist forever. If it is destroyed, the star will be destroyed. "


    After listening to what Creation Qinglian Luo Liba said, Yu Wan understood what it meant. She said, "Then you mean that if you mature, you can recreate all things. Why were you making all the fuss before?"


    The Creation Green Lotus shook its lotus body and looked down upon Yu Wan: "The various harmful forces released by the World-Destroying Green Lotus are all over the stars. If the World-Purifying Green Lotus still exists, it can still purify the world, and the stars will be preserved, but It was just like me at that time, purifying the entire interstellar world with its lotus seeds.


    Unless you find the Pure World Green Lotus and cultivate it to maturity, it and I can save this interstellar world.


    If it cannot be found, this star will last at most 100 million years before being completely destroyed. "


    ��One hundred million years, is that still early? Are you still worried that your master cannot be found? My next stop is to find the energy planet, and by the way find the Pure World Green Lotus.��


    ?Yu Wan still remembers that the turbid **** still needs the Purifying Green Lotus to purify it. Over the years, whenever she has time, she will go to see it and ask Ten Thousand Buddhas to follow him to add Gong.


    "Master, hurry up. Jingshi Qinglian and I mature very slowly. It will take at least 100 million years to mature. If we go faster, master will still have time."


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at it: "Didn''t you start to produce lotus seeds? It will take so long to mature, so how much divine power do you have to swallow? I am not at a loss to support you two."


    She might as well just raise Caihua Qinglian, and the space for her promotion in the future will be the same.


    "What''s the loss? If the master saves the entire star, the master''s virtue is immeasurable. Then you will gain eternal life and never die. If you die, you will be resurrected soon."


    ��Hey, what��s the benefit? Master, am I not a weakling who can��t be beaten to death?��


    Yu Wanle is happy. Is there any other benefit?


    ?Then she would consider raising two foodies.


    Yu Wan gets a headache just thinking about the Green Lotus of Creation absorbing so much divine power at once and the Pure Green Lotus of the World. Where can she get so much divine power to support them? There are not many useful planets in the interstellar world, and there are not many planets with divine power. You can''t draw people''s divine veins.


    It��s really a headache.


    ��Master, Pure World Green Lotus can absorb any energy, and it is easier to feed than me.�� Creation Green Lotus looked at Yu Wan��s frowning face and said immediately.


    "so?"


    ��Well, that��s it.��


    ��Master, I feel the breath of the Pure World Green Lotus here. The Pure World Green Lotus has the power to swallow all things, and then transform it into pure power.�� Creation Green Lotus said again.


    "real?"


    ��It��s absolutely true, but it��s just breath, not its true nature.��


    Yu Wan was thinking after hearing this. The Star Emperor said that the Star Ring was swallowed or turned into the space it is now after being swallowed. She was wondering, did that thing contain part of the Purifying Green Lotus?


    ?Otherwise, how could space have the swallowing function?


    ??And it can swallow all the power just like the creation Qinglian said.


    I think so.


    ?Whether it is true or not, it is beneficial and harmless to her space. As long as there are no monsters in the space, she is relieved.


    ??Now that she knew the whole truth of the matter, Yu Wan decided to set off.


    ?Before departure, Yu Wan went to Mu Jiuchen to meet him and told him everything that Creation Qinglian said.


    Mu Jiuchen: "There is no need to deliberately look for Wan''er. Your own safety is important. According to what Creation Qinglian said, the Purifying Green Lotus should have been destroyed at the moment when the seal of the World-Destroying Qinglian was destroyed. It fell to all planes. Or in the starry sky, after being obtained by others, it is refined into your space and my Demon Suppression Tower. Don��t you think this is also the case with my Demon Suppression Tower, so Wan��er doesn��t have to deliberately let it take its course.��


    Yu Wan nodded, "I understand, just think of it as a trip. By the way, how long will you stay here?"


    In fact, she really hoped that Mu Jiuchen could go with her.


    ��I don��t know, I should stay here for a short time, probably about a hundred years.��


    For a man of God, one hundred years is a matter of taking a nap.


    ��Okay, anyway, I will come back to see you from time to time.��


    Mu Jiuchen smiled and kissed her on the lips.


    ?Ten days later, Yu Wan came to a depleted planet. She saw something flashing past on the opposite side of the world gate, so she came here to take a look to see what it was.


    A depleted planet usually has nothing to breathe. Yu Wan was very curious.


    ?She turned on her divine eyes and scanned the useless star but couldn''t find it.


    ��Could it be that I��m dazzled?��


    ?Yu Wan glanced again in disbelief.


    Scanning again found nothing, so Yu Wan prepared to duck into the space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： mutation protrusion

    Chapter 841 The sudden change


    A sudden change occurred, and before Yu Wan had time to step into the space, she was swallowed by something, even to the place where she was standing.


    ??It was like sending Yu Wan somewhere at an extremely fast speed. It was so fast that Yu Wan couldn''t even use her consciousness. It was so fast that she felt like the world was spinning.


    ?Curiosity killed the cat, Yu Wan wailed in her heart and lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, she felt that her body was deep in the mire and wrapped in something.


    "Well."


    ?Yu Wan moved, and bursts of pain came from her, causing her to take a few breaths of cold air.


    ?Suddenly, another pungent stench came, which made her almost faint.


    ��Is this a cesspool?��


    Yu Wanhao said, and immediately looked at the body with her spiritual consciousness, only to find that her body had been corroded by something, leaving only a skeleton, with almost no internal organs. Of course, even the divine clothes had been corroded.


    Yu Wan thought to herself that she was unlucky. She ran to look at something, but it was probably swallowed by something. She hurriedly entered the space and immediately took a healing pill to start healing.


    An hour later, Yu Wan��s injuries did not heal at all.


    ��What the **** is this?��


    ?Yu Wan was stunned. This was the first time that the healing pill had failed.


    ?Yu Wan immediately looked through the boundary gate to see what on earth this thing was, so dangerous?


    ?When she saw the thing clearly, she was swallowed by a huge thing as expected.


    Yu Wan has never seen such a thing before. It must have been mutated. The whole body is soft and like a ball of mud.


    The place she fell into was its stomach, and the gastric juices should be highly toxic, so her healing elixir could not heal her wounds.


    No matter what it was, Yu Wan took the thing into the space and trapped it with a star formation. Then she took an antidote pill and drank it first.


    After taking the detoxification pill, Yu Wan took another healing pill, and the flesh on her body began to grow back.


    ?That thing was so poisonous that Yu Wan took three detoxifying pills to detoxify it.


    After that, she took another healing pill and her body recovered.


    ?After recovering, Yu Wan immediately looked at the mass. The mass was like Tai Sui, soft and turned into a big lump, lying motionless in the formation.


    Yu Wan''s spiritual consciousness swept over it, and she knew that it had been using her spiritual consciousness to check how it came here all of a sudden, and also hit the formation from time to time.


    ?That speed can be called an absolute word, too fast.


    ?Yu Wan didn��t expect this thing to be so fast.


    It seems that anything that has mutated is very fast.


    Yu Wan didn''t come up with any tricks. After strangulating the thing with a formation, he threw it into the red earth. It took half a stick of incense to swallow up the thing.


    ?Just after devouring it, the red earth returned to its strongest divine power, and the Green Lotus of Creation absorbed another half.


    "Can you stop absorbing it first? What will you do with the magical medicines I raised after you absorb them? Didn''t you see that they are all wilted?" Yu Wan immediately shouted at the Creation Qinglian, at least to let those magical medicines go. Just recover and absorb again.


    As soon as the Green Lotus of Creation absorbed the divine power, all the magical medicines withered.


    "Master, aren''t you in a hurry? I haven''t even swallowed your magical medicine." Creation Qinglian looked like I only absorbed divine power and didn''t swallow your magical medicine.


    ?Yu Wan really wanted to beat it and swallow her magic medicine.


    "I''m so impatient. If you **** like this, no matter how much divine power you have, it won''t be enough for you to absorb. My magical medicine will wither even if you don''t even look at it." "Master, you can catch only this kind of thing a day, I can **** it once every other day." No?" Creation Qinglian asked weakly when he saw that Yu Wan was really a little angry.


    ?Yu Wan took a deep breath and walked out of the red land.


    In the following time, as long as Yu Wan found abandoned planets, she would not let any one go. Most of the planets found later would be able to find some surviving mutated creatures. Yu Wan would take them into space and strangle them with formations. Throw it into the red earth.


    As expected, the Green Lotus of Creation waited until the magic medicine was recovered before absorbing it. However, after it absorbed it a few times, Yu Wan saw that its lotus seeds had grown a little.


    ?According to the maturity period of 100 million years stated by Creation Qinglian, the time in her time is already thirty times faster than outside, but it actually doesn��t take many years.


    In other words, it will take millions of years for it to mature.


    ?Of course Yu Wan did not tell Creation Qinglian, nor did she tell it that this was her space.


    She didn��t make a contract to create Qinglian, and after making the contract, she didn��t know whether it would have any impact on her after creating this star, so it was better not to make a contract.


    "Master, I feel like I''m growing up very fast." That day, Qinglian seemed to feel something. It asked Yu Wan. It matured once, but it never matured so fast. It felt like time passed by in a flash.


    ��I give you so much divine power to absorb every day, it��s strange that you��re unhappy.��


    Thinking about it, it is indeed the same for Qinglian. In the past, the divine power was very even, and there was no such strong divine power to absorb.


    It is the divine power absorbed after being purified by the Pure World Green Lotus. The intensity of its strength is incomparable to this.


    ?Yu Wan feels that this creation Qinglian has a very high IQ, and it is better to have less contact with it in the future, so as not to see any suspicions or resort to any tricks.


    ��Can you take human form?��


    "Of course I can. I can perfect the rules. Do you think I can turn into a human form?" To put it bluntly, the rules are all formulated by it.


    ��Is it after you mature?��


    ��No, actually I can turn into a human form now, but it takes divine power to turn into a human form, so I can keep my true form.��


    ��Then can you freely travel between spaces?�� The rules are sound, and Yu Wan believes that it can definitely travel between spaces.


    ��Of course I can, as long as I understand the laws of space, but I can��t do it yet.��


    ?Yu Wan swallowed, then she could no longer keep the secret of her space.


    ��Do you know where you are now?��


    "It''s not possible now, but it should be possible in a while." Creation Qinglian said honestly: "Is your place a closed space? Are you afraid that I will do something bad to you if I know where you are?"


    Yu Wan gave it a thumbs up: "You are smart."


    "I still look down on your space. I''m just staying here temporarily. I will return to the energy planet in the future. That is our home." Creation Qinglian said with disdain. This owner is really worried.


    The energy planet is the source of everything. It would be foolish to give up the energy planet and live in this small space.


    ?It still has its roots there.


    After it exhausted all its power, it was sealed in a place by a bird, preventing it from absorbing divine power. Otherwise, it would have returned to the energy planet long ago. Maybe it would have recovered when the seal of Qinglian was broken. , recreating this interstellar world.


    ?This star will not face destruction.


    Interstellar destruction, I don��t know if they have the possibility of rebirth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： Ive already seen it displeasing to my eyes.

    Chapter 842 I already disliked it.


    Yu Wan did not comment on her disdain for Creation Qinglian. This guy can create all things, and his IQ is absolutely brilliant. She is a scumbag in front of Creation Qinglian.


    ?She listened to whatever he said.


    Yu Wan was chatting with the Good Fortune Qinglian again. She suddenly thought of a question. Everything was created by the Good Fortune Qinglian. By merging two spaces, to be precise, the high-level space swallowed up the low-level space. This divine magic created the Good Fortune Qinglian. Should know.


    Yu Wan thought of this and asked: "Xiaolian, you should know the magic of merging two spaces, right?"


    "I know, but I haven''t recovered my divine power yet and can''t do it. As for your strength, it''s still early. Even if I teach you, you can''t do it. Let''s wait until you reach the level of the God Emperor."


    "You can''t leave it to me now, just in case there is a chance to meet her in the future." She was living for free, and he didn''t even want to teach her a fusion magic. This guy was just an iron rooster, and Yu Wan was a little angry. .


    ??Zhaozao Qinglian ignored Yu Wan''s eyes and continued: "Let''s wait until I can turn into a human form. At that time, the soul will be stronger. Now it is just a drop, and it is not enough to transmit the magic."


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan could accept this. If he was really like an iron rooster, he would definitely throw it out.


    She is not a holy mother. If the star is destroyed, it will be destroyed. It is none of her business. By then, they will be in a good mood and may be able to accept more people.


    ?Furthermore, if there is a big star, and it is not just their family who are monks, and everyone has their own means of survival, how can the monks become extinct?


    The saving of Huahua Qinglian was dragged very much in her space, and it was not pleasing to see it early.


    Yu Wan left the red land and came to the battlefield outside the territory. It has been decades since she left. She has not seen Mu Jiuchen for decades and misses him very much.


    ��Huh? Have everyone evacuated?�� When Yu Wan came to the battlefield outside the territory, there were only a few gods waiting here, and the others had already evacuated.


    ?Yu Wan flashed back to space and used the boundary gate to find Mu Jiuchen.


    When he found Mu Jiuchen, he was fighting a group of mutated creatures.


    I''m surprised, where is this place? Why are mutant creatures here?


    ?Yu Wan immediately asked Jiemen to take a look and found that this was actually the Tongxuan Realm.


    ��How come the mutated creatures came to Tongxuan Realm, and the battlefields outside the territory didn��t stop them?�� Yu Wan sighed at the power of the mutated creatures, while taking a look around, the once prosperous Tongxuan Realm was now devastated, and wars were happening everywhere.


    Fighting by all the people.


    The monks fought extremely fiercely with the mutated creatures.


    This is more than the mutated creatures on the battlefield outside the territory.


    Yu Wan, while feeling strange, quickly put the body of the mutated creature into the space and threw it into the red earth.


    Thinking that Liang Bao and Yu Haoran were both in the Tongxuan Realm, Yu Wan immediately looked for them. She was very familiar with the abnormal strength of these mutated creatures. Although Liang Bao and the others were protected by divine clothes, there was no chance that they would encounter the kind she had encountered. A mutated creature, God''s Clothes is nothing but dregs in front of it.


    Yu Wan was the first to find the two treasures. They were in a terrible state and were surrounded by a group of mutated creatures. They could only resist.


    Yu Wan sighed, these two fools would not hide if they had space, they would have to be beaten there.


    ?However, if these mutated creatures dared to hit her son, they were really looking for death. With a flash of consciousness, she threw Xiao Zi away.


    ?This thing hasn''t been touched for a long, long time. Let''s do it today.


    ??When throwing Xiao Zi into the group of mutated creatures, she had already collected the mutated creatures around Liangbao into the space and trapped them with a star formation.


    When Liang Bao saw the mutated creature attacking them disappear suddenly, it must be their mother.


    Liangbao looked happy, and in an instant they came to Yu Wan''s space.


    ��Mom, you are finally back!�� Erbao was so happy when he saw his mother.


    ?Yu Wan patted them distressedly and poured out two healing pills for them. "You heal your wounds first, and I will find your grandparents and uncles."


    ?Liangbao nodded, swallowed the healing pill and began to heal.


    ?Yu Wan immediately searched for Yu Haoran and Fengshi, and it took a stick of incense to find them all and put them into the space.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties among them, only minor injuries, and they were fine after taking the healing pill.


    After all his people were rescued, Yu Wan didn''t have time to ask them what the situation was, so he immediately collected the mutated creatures at the boundary gate.


    ?Many of the mutated creatures have regained some consciousness. When they saw many of their companions disappearing out of thin air, they chirped for a while, and instead of retreating, they attacked fiercely.


    ??They finally found the treasure land of Tongxuan Realm, and they will never give up.


    They work together to kill the monks, and then devour their souls. The more they devour, the faster they recover.


    And they become stronger after devouring them.


    I wish I could return to human form as soon as possible. Whoever likes to become a monster with a disgusting body will be disgusted by him.


    ?So countless cities disappeared before Yu Wan''s eyes, like locusts passing by, not a single living thing was seen wherever they went.


    Yu Wan was stunned. With the intensity of the attack, if she didn''t help, Tongxuan Continent wouldn''t be able to survive for a year, and the mutated creatures would definitely destroy the planet.


    But at this rate, if they are not killed, Tongxuan''s fate cannot be changed even if she helps.


    The attack was increasing in intensity outside, but she was unable to increase the intensity of the attack. The star array could only strangle so many people at once. After strangling them all, they were thrown into the red earth before they could be taken in again from the outside. One wave.


    So she couldn''t keep up with their speed at all.


    The monks didn��t kill them hard enough, and most of them who didn��t escape became prey to the mutated creatures.


    So Yu Wan could only watch.


    At this time, the Luo tribe can no longer hold on in their battle to protect the tribe. The mutated creatures surrounding the attack formation are so densely packed that it makes people��s backs tingle.


    Qin Feng and the elders of the clan looked extremely solemn.


    ��Chief, what should we do?�� A clan elder couldn��t help but ask.


    "Are you afraid?" Qin Feng asked the clan elders.


    ��Don��t be afraid.�� The clan elders replied forcefully.


    ��Very good, everyone, get ready!��


    ��Husband, please send a message to the girl quickly and ask her to help, otherwise when those monsters break through the formation, all of us will be dead.�� Mingzhu said anxiously.


    How can we save the Luo people at this time? It��s important to save our lives!


    She had sent countless messages to Yu Wan, but had not received any response, so he asked Qin Feng to send one too.


    ?Thinking that Yu Wan must be in space, otherwise it would be impossible not to reply to her voice transmission, but what if the voice transmission jade that Yu Wan had contact with her had problems or was broken, so she asked Qin Feng to send it too.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng looked at her anxious look and couldn''t bear to touch her. He took out the jade of sound transmission and sent the message.


    ?However, I never received a reply.


    Mingzhu was a little panicked, thinking that Yu Wan was definitely in space, so she didn''t reply to the message.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： Coming

    Chapter 843 Attack


    The two of them can hide in the living space. As for the Luo people, although these people don''t do her business, she really can''t watch them fall into the mouth of the mutant creature.


    There are still so many children in the family.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you can''t wait, I will put all the people in the clan into the space. They should be able to fit it in." Qin Feng patted the frightened Mingzhu and said, he also has a life space in his body, but not in it. Big, there should be no problem pretending to be a member of the whole family.


    In the Tongxuan world, every big family, every big sect, and every big boss has life space in their hands.


    It''s just different sizes.


    Qin Feng sighed, but it was a pity for those monks who had no means to save their lives. There were too few people with life space and too few people who could survive, so they were devoured by these monsters in vain.


    Yu Wan was very busy in the space. She didn��t know why, but suddenly she thought that Mingzhu and Qin Feng were still looking for them outside.


    Thinking that they might be in danger, she immediately used the boundary gate to look for them and saw that they were actually in the Luo clan. It seemed that their formation to protect the clan could no longer be defended.


    ?Yu Wan quickly killed the mutant creatures in the star formation and collected all the mutant creatures outside the Luo clan, in order to reduce the pressure on the clan protection formation.


    Then she entered the Luo clan and appeared in front of Qin Feng and the others.


    ��Ancestor.��


    ��Girl.�� Qin Feng and Mingzhu were surprised. When they saw the mutated creatures outside disappearing out of thin air, they knew it was Yu Wan.


    Finally, she is here.


    Yu Wan didn��t talk nonsense, but asked directly: ��Ancestor, the situation is urgent, do you want to enter my space or what?��


    Qin Feng said: "Girl, I just need to wait and see if you are here. Please help to collect the weird things outside. The other ancestors will have their own solutions."


    He still wants to preserve the clan-protecting formation. The resources required to build a large formation are immeasurable, and some of them have already disappeared.


    ?Once this family-protecting formation is destroyed, there will be no way to rebuild it.


    They all knew that the Realm Gate was in Yu Wan''s body. They also knew about the Realm Gate''s power, so Yu Wan had the ability to contain the mutated thing.


    Yu Wan did not refuse, she nodded: "Okay, then take care of yourself."


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, he immediately flashed into the space, collected all the mutated creatures outside the Luo clan''s protective formation, and immediately started the formation to strangle them.


    ?Then throw it into the red earth.


    The green lotus created by it is so beautiful. With so much divine power, I feel like it will be restored tomorrow.


    Yu Wan had just finished gathering them, but another wave of mutated creatures came from behind, and they continued to attack the clan protection formation.


    We will not stop until we break through.


    Looking at the crumbling formation to protect the clan, Yu Wan knew that it could not be saved.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also received all the Luo people into his life space. The moment the formation broke, there were no living creatures inside.


    ?The mutated creatures are extremely disappointed. Are they simply playing tricks on them? They will disappear sooner or later. They will disappear the moment they break through.


    ?They were so angry that they destroyed everything in the Luo tribe, leaving only ruins before they walked away.


    ?Yu Wan watched this scene at the boundary gate and was also very angry.


    She has more ambition than strength. The star formation is only so big and can only strangle so many mutated creatures at one time.


    After killing so many waves, she almost used up all her star stone time.


    In the end, Yu Wan had no choice but to take those mutated creatures into the Star Town and trap them first. Find Mu Jiuchen later and move them to the Demon Suppression Tower.


    ?On the other side, Mu Jiuchen was attacking while absorbing the mutant creatures that were lower in strength than him. He could not absorb the mutant creatures with higher strength at the same time.


    He had no choice but to enter the Demon Suppression Tower, make a contract with a group of mythical beasts, and then lead the beasts out to kill the mutated creatures.


    ??When the mutated creatures saw so many divine beasts, it was as if they were seeing some delicacies. They all seemed to have been pumped, and they surrounded and attacked the dozens of divine beasts in three layers and three layers outside.


    It turns out that they prefer to devour the flesh and blood of mythical beasts. The flesh and blood of mythical beasts is purer. Their eyes turned red when they saw these dozens of mythical beasts.


    Mu Jiuchen was speechless. He felt that he was here to bring food to the mutated creatures. He had no choice but to set up a large formation to trap these mutated creatures first and then take care of them one by one.


    Fortunately, those mutated creatures saw dozens of divine beasts and ignored him, so he had the opportunity to set up a large formation.


    When the formation was successfully deployed, there were only 30 divine beasts left out of the forty-six, and 16 had already entered the belly of the mutated creature.


    ?Mu Jiuchen speeded up the collection of mutated creatures and threw them all on the ninth floor. The remaining divine beasts on the ninth floor were placed in the small space of the Suzaku ancestor.


    The mythical beasts on the first to eighth floors are too weak, and if mutated creatures are locked in, they will die of joy.


    On the other side, Qin Feng settled the people in his clan and came out of the space. When he saw that the land of the Luo clan was in ruins, he was furious. He caught up with the mutant creatures in a flash and swung his divine sword to kill the mutant creatures. Quartet.


    ??He is one of the most powerful people in the Tongxuan world, and his strength cannot be underestimated. Wherever the sword energy passes, like a meat grinder, there are all the mutilated limbs and broken arms of mutated creatures.


    When have the mutated creatures seen such a powerful person? They are all excited and afraid of him.


    They all wanted to devour Qin Feng, but were afraid of dying by his sword.


    ??Qin Feng killed for a while to relieve his anger, tore apart the space and headed towards the Eastern God Territory, where his children and grandchildren were still there.


    ??In the Hongmeng Tianzong, the battle was extremely fierce at this time. The ancestor had the highest strength. He stood in front of the disciples and attacked with the main force.


    ??But there are too many mutated creatures, and they become more powerful after devouring the monks'' souls. What''s more interesting is that they have a well-planned battle plan, which can be said to defeat the Hongmeng Tianzong.


    ??The ancestor had no choice but to retreat with the remaining disciples and enter the divine land, whereupon the remaining disciples escaped.


    Scenes like this are happening everywhere in the Tongxuan world. Those who have a place to hide can still hide, but the monks who have no place to hide all become the prey of mutated creatures.


    Yu Wan ran out of star stones. As a last resort, she returned to Ziwei Continent and moved all the star stones there.


    It may not still exist in the future if you keep it.


    By the way, she took a look at the Wushu Realm, and seeing that nothing happened yet, she rushed back to the Tongxuan Realm, found Mu Jiuchen, and transferred the mutated creatures in the star array into the Demon Suppression Tower. She continued to collect them.


    So much faster, the mutated creatures are decreasing.


    The leader of the mutated creatures discovered the anomaly and disappeared into the starry sky with the remaining mutated creatures.


    As soon as the mutated creatures left, the monks in Tongxuan Realm had to take a breather and then immediately rested.


    ?With this modification, the number of people has been reduced by one-third.


    ??Tongxuan Realm has a population of tens of billions, and now there are more than three billion less, which scares the main **** half to death.


    ?Three billion people. He immediately summoned four powerful men to discuss how to defend against the next wave of mutant creature attacks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： Transform into human form

    Chapter 844 Transformation into human form


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen are very busy at the moment. They worked in the space for ten years before they killed all the mutated creatures and turned them into the divine power needed by the space.


    ��Yeah!�� Yu Wan stretched and finally finished.


    I have not rested in space for a whole ten years and have been busy all the time.


    Those mutated creatures must be dealt with before the mutated creatures attack again, so as to prepare for another attack by the mutated creatures.


    ?With their urinary properties, it is impossible for them to come to the Mysterious Realm only once.


    ?How can they give up if Tongxuan Realm is not turned into a waste star? There are many monks in Tongxuan Realm for them to devour.


    ?But before they come to the Tongxuan Realm, she still has to look for them, count as many as they find, and destroy as many as they find.


    ?This time Yu Wan went out from the Demon Suppression Tower. He moved the small world to the Demon Suppression Tower. As soon as she came back, she would return to the Demon Suppression Tower.


    ??It''s just convenient for her to release those mutated creatures.


    Mu Jiuchen stayed in Tongxuan Realm.


    ?Yu Wan searched quickly, no matter how many they found, they would be thrown back into the Demon Suppression Tower first.


    ?Fifty years have passed since then, and mutated creatures have not attacked again.


    ??No matter whether the mutated creatures come or not, Tongxuanjie is also prepared.


    The main **** Tongxuan arranged the four directions of southeast, northwest, and were guarded by Qin Feng and the other four.


    The Tongxuan Realm is too big. Even if they set up a barrier, they can''t cover such a large area. They can only arrange for powerful gods and men to take turns to wait.


    The gods and men with low strength are all gathered together. When the mutated creatures come, those who have life space will take them into the life space.


    Too many people were lost last time and we cannot afford to lose more people.


    Originally, Tongxuan Realm is a vast area with few people. If the number of people decreases, a lot of space will become vacant and uncontrollable.


    Yu Wan saw that fifty years had passed and the mutated creatures had not taken action. This was abnormal.


    While she was searching, she often went back to the Wushu Realm to have a look, for fear that the mutated creatures would change their positions.


    When he saw that there was nothing wrong with Wushu Realm, Yu Wan went to look for it elsewhere.


    But what Yu Wan doesn''t know is that although the mutated creatures did not go to the Wushu Realm, they went to other worlds, some of which were the cultivation world, and some of which were ordinary. Regardless of whether it was the cultivation world or the ordinary world, wherever they passed, they were like locusts passing through , sweep them all clean.


    ?There are very few people who can escape such an attack. There are some powerful gods who can tear apart space and run away when they can. Some planets that have contact with Tongxuan World come to Tongxuan World for help.


    The people who have mutant creatures are hated, so the main **** sent a lot of masters to help in the past, but the effect was very small, and the people sent a lot of people.


    When Yu Wan got the news, she rushed there quickly. When she arrived at the scene, all she saw was an abandoned planet.


    It''s too late.


    Yu Wan was furious when she saw such a scene. She had been to all these planets. The planets that used to be overcrowded were now bare and useless.


    It makes people extremely sad and angry.


    Yu Wan is helpless. She knows that she can save those who can do this now. This is the Purifying Green Lotus. Now let alone the fact that she doesn��t know where the Pure World Green Lotus is, even if she knew it, it would be too late to find it. To find it, she would have to raise it like the Creation Green Lotus, and she would have to have a lot of divine power to support it.


    ??If the Purifying Green Lotus was good, it would have purified this star long ago.


    Yu Wan suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart. Humanity has not yet faced the destruction of the interstellar world, but it has been invaded by mutant creatures.


    This is no different from destruction.


    It��s just in advance.


    At present, she can''t find a better way to eliminate the mutated creatures, so she can only use her own stupid method to collect them one by one.


    In the space, after the creation Qinglian absorbed a lot of divine power, it was finally able to transform into a human form.


    ?He came to Yu Wan''s side in a flash and saw her bitter face: "Why do you have such a bitter face?"


    ?Suddenly, a little kid appeared and stood next to Yu Wan, startling her. Her body reflexively stood still at a distance, looking at the little kid.


    ��With this little courage, there is no future!�� Creation Qinglian looked down upon Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan heard the familiar voice ask, "Are you Xiaolian?"


    Zaixian Qinglian''s face twitched: "It took me so long to recognize the young master, my eyes are lame."


    ?Yu Wan flashed back and raised her hand to give him a blast. Unexpectedly, Qinglian could transform into a human form, but he was just a kid of about ten years old, and his strength was not very good.


    ��How dare you scold me when you are so brave? After all, I am your bread and butter parent and have raised you for so long. How dare you scold me for being lame and calling me your master? Whose master is that?��


    Zai Zao Qinglian touched the head that Yu Wan had knocked on her head and said, "Who made you not recognize me right away? By the way, you are here like a dead mother. What big thing happened?"


    Yu Wan gave him another shock: "You''re a dead mother. You little brat talks so freely. Be careful and I''ll beat you to death. Aren''t you those mutated creatures? They are now attacking the cultivation world and living creatures everywhere. Planets, look at these planets. They used to be overcrowded, but now they are all useless. "


    Creation Qinglian glanced at it, curled his lips and said: "There is no way, this is what we will face when Destruction Qinglian comes out. Didn''t I say it before? Come with me to the energy planet and take a look at the purification system." Whether Shi Qinglian is still there, only he can save this star."


    ��Can you go back?�� Yu Wan asked in surprise.


    ��Don��t underestimate me, as long as I can stabilize my human form, I can travel through space, which is much easier to use than your world gate.��


    ��Then go away quickly, all talk is useless!�� He said that her realm was not as good as his, that she had no abilities, and yet he dared to despise her.


    "You **** woman, you speak so rudely." Creation Qinglian looked at Yu Wan with contempt again, but he still made moves with his hands. He quickly performed the maneuvers. When a whirlpool appeared in front of him, he pulled Yu Wan away. Jump into the vortex.


    ��F*ck!�� Yu Wan swore, saying that she was rude in her words, and this little brat was even more rude in her actions.


    ??He jumped in without saying a word, and her magical clothes were not activated. What if she was hanged?


    The two of them shuttled rapidly through the space passage, and from time to time they saw mutated creatures. With a gentle grasp of Creation Qinglian, the mutated creature was caught by him into the space passage and was crushed into pulp by the space passage.


    ?Yu Wan stood firmly in the passage, watching the little kid do it, and she was wondering, this little kid has two brushes.


    ��How is it? Have you been surprised by me?��


    ��It��s amazing, but not scary at all. You have this kind of magical power. If you go back to find some Pure World Green Lotus, you can kill them with this hand.��


    Creation Qinglian rolled her eyes at Yu Wan: "You think so, how long do you think my strength can last? These are all needed to turn into the divine power I need. It would be a pity to kill you like this. I call you stupid." Still out of breath."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： Black Heart Lotus

    Chapter 845 Black Heart Lotus


    ?Yu Wan stretched out her foot and kicked him. The little brat was so angry with what he said. He was indeed a person who could create the world. His brain was not ordinary, and his mouth was not ordinary either.


    "Don''t move around. I won''t be able to catch you when you fly out of the space channel later. You can''t die now. You are my food, clothing, and parents. When I fully recover, it won''t be too late for you to die."


    Yu Wan stretched out her hands, wanting to strangle the little kid to death.


    Why is the mouth so poisonous? Why haven''t I discovered it before? What kind of green lotus is this? It''s a black heart lotus.


    ??Zaizao Qinglian even stretched out his neck for her to pinch.


    ?Looking at him looking like he was in need of a beating, Yu Wan wanted to walk away.


    ?While the two were fighting, Zaixian Qinglian''s expression suddenly became serious. He stared straight ahead, not knowing what he was looking at.


    Suddenly, Creation Qinglian started a fight, and the two of them immediately stopped in the space passage.


    ?Yu Wan didn''t bother him with a word. He probably had arrived at the energy planet at this time, or maybe Qinglian Qinglian discovered something dangerous, otherwise this little kid wouldn''t be so serious.


    Yu Wan also looked in the direction the little kid was looking at, but couldn''t see anything.


    After a long while, Creation Qinglian said in a deep voice: "You stay here, don''t move, and don''t leave. No matter what happens, you have to wait for me to come back."


    Seeing that Creation Qinglian was speaking so seriously, Yu Wan asked, "Did you discover something extraordinary?"


    ??The Green Lotus Tiger of Creation said with a face: "It''s an amazing thing, that''s why I let you stay here and don''t move."


    ��Okay, then go quickly and be careful not to kill yourself.��


    ??Zaizao Qinglian glanced at him and disappeared in front of Yu Wan in a flash.


    ��Tsk, tsk, tsk��this little kid��s ability is not small. He can come and go freely in the space passage.�� Yu Wan was envious and jealous. This ability is simply amazing.


    Even a powerful person like Qin Feng doesn''t have this ability. Creation Qinglian can only recover one-third of its strength, just like this.


    ??If they were all restored, what would it be like?


    As expected, the Green Lotus created by God is the Green Lotus created by God, and it is not just a boast.


    Ask her to wait and she will wait. She might as well sit down and wait.


    I don��t know how long I waited, but Creation Qinglian came back with injuries all over.


    Yu Wan immediately helped him up and asked, "Is something okay?"


    Zai Zao Qinglian shook her head and immediately sat down cross-legged. After a while, she said: "Take me into the space."


    Yu Wan nodded and immediately led him into the red earth. After he had absorbed almost all the divine power in the red earth, he opened his eyes.


    Yu Wan was speechless. This time she had almost finished absorbing all the divine power. Fortunately, there were mutated creatures in the star array.


    Otherwise, all her magic medicines will be useless.


    ?Yu Wan quickly threw those mutated creatures in, and the divine power in the red earth recovered somewhat.


    "Why did you come back in such a mess?" Yu Wan asked again, still unable to help but be curious, who did such a naughty little kid meet?


    "I''ve met the World-Destroying Qinglian. I can''t defeat him alone. It''s good that I''m not dead."


    "You can die? Can''t you? Where is Jingshi Qinglian?"


    Zaizao Qinglian shook his head: "I didn''t feel his breath, I don''t know where he is."


    Yu Wan felt a little disappointed, and she asked again: "Can the World-Destroying Green Lotus you mentioned be received in space?"


    ��You don��t want your space anymore?�� Creation Qinglian looked at her with a half-smile.


    ?Yu Wan��


    ?Well, she was whimsical. "Now what?"


    Zai Zao Qinglian spread his hands and said: "Liang Ban, the three of us worked together to seal him back then. Now I am still so weak. What do you think we can do?"


    ��Then we can only wait for death. We are all dead, so we might as well go out and fight him and blow ourselves up.��


    ��You black-hearted woman, it��s a good thing that I didn��t recognize you as my master.�� Creation Qinglian was fuming with anger.


    "Hahaha..." Yu Wan couldn''t help laughing and scolded her, but she also fought back.


    She added: "There is nothing you can do on the left, and you are waiting to die on the right. Then sacrifice yourself. I am telling the truth. Where is the evil heart? Have you ever seen such a kind-hearted person like me? I provide you with food, drink and shelter." , you still haven��t paid the rent.��


    "I''m too lazy to tell you, a black-hearted woman, so hurry up and get your divine power. I have to recover as soon as possible." After saying this, Qinglian Qinglian turned back to its original form, inserted it into the red earth and ignored Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan patted him on the body, walked out of the red earth, and threw several waves of mutated creatures into the red earth.


    After recovering her divine power, Yu Wan came to the training room.


    She thought that this place should not be far from the energy planet. Let��s see what the energy planet looks like from the gate.


    ?Yu Wan controlled the realm gate, and the lady immediately searched for the energy planet.


    "Master, do you think that is it?" As soon as Xiaojie finished speaking, a paradise-like planet appeared on the opposite side.


    ?The planet is very big, and there are everyone else on it except humans.


    "No way, this is an energy planet?" An energy planet shouldn''t be a planet that emits energy like the sun, how can it be like a planet for cultivation.


    ?The various energies above are so rich that if you take one sip, you will be able to meditate and practice for several days.


    Didn��t it say that there is a World-Destroying Green Lotus on it? Doesn��t it mean that the World-Destroying Green Lotus has no effect on the energy planet?


    ?After thinking about it and being surprised, Yu Wan immediately took out a jade slip and carved the image of the planet into the jade slip.


    After carving it, she released her spiritual consciousness and carefully scanned the planet.


    ?This is really a holy place for cultivation, but there are no humans here. She dare not act rashly. She can only wait for Creation Qinglian to wake up and ask him if this is an energy planet.


    There were many magical medicines that Yu Wan didn''t know, and she planted some in the space.


    Of course, Yu Wan didn''t dare to ask for the animals above. Logically speaking, if this was an energy planet, the laws above should be sound, but they still maintained their animal identities.


    ??And their aura is very powerful, much more powerful than the aura of a small snake. Yu Wan likes it, but this thing is also a dangerous item to take in.


    Before she can figure it out, she can just take a look.


    ?After reading it once, Yu Wan withdrew her consciousness and came to the red land.


    Zai Zao Qinglian is still absorbing divine power with his eyes closed, and Yu Wan is also sitting next to him absorbing divine power to practice.


    ?Surprisingly, practicing next to Creation Qinglian made her feel very calm and she started practicing quickly.


    Yu Wan thought that there was such a benefit, but Qinglian didn''t even tell her about it.


    It is indeed a black-hearted glutinous rice ball.


    It wasn��t until the divine power in the space became thin again that the two of them woke up.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it good to practice by my side?"


    Yu Wan moved his head: "You little brat, you didn''t even tell me this good thing. How can you be so thoughtful about something bigger?"


    ��I won��t tell you. Even this small amount of divine power is not enough for me to absorb. Why do I ask you to come? How long will it take for me to recover?��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： lie to her

    Chapter 846 Lie to her


    Forget it, Yu Wan is an adult and won''t care about a little brat. She will often come to meditate and practice next to him from now on, and he can''t drive her away.


    ��You��re not going to replenish your divine power, what are you doing here?�� Creation Qinglian touched Yu Wan.


    ��I��m not your coolie. By the way, that planet that looks like a paradise is the energy planet?��


    When this little brat said it, I almost forgot about the business.


    "What is a paradise? Are you hallucinating? How can there be any paradise here?" Creation Qinglian looked at Yu Wan as if he were a fool.


    Around the energy planet, all the planets have become useless stars, and there is no paradise planet anywhere.


    ��Tell me again, what is that paradise like?�� Suddenly, Qinglian suddenly seemed to have thought of something and asked Yu Wan immediately.


    ?Yu Wan threw the jade slip to Creation Qinglian: "See for yourself, where did I have any hallucinations?"


    ?Zai Zao Qinglian grabbed the jade slip and couldn''t wait to look inside. When he saw the paradise planet that Yu Wan had mentioned inside, he was stunned.


    ?This is really like a paradise, Yu Wan really didn''t lie.


    There is only one person who can achieve such a star around an energy planet, and that is he has never been able to find the Pure World Green Lotus.


    He just purified a planet. His strength has not been restored like him, but it is much better than him.


    ??Zhao Zao Qing Lian''s breathing was a little rapid. He glanced at the stupid Yu Wan. This woman was really a lucky person. He didn''t even sense Jing Shi Qing Lian, but she found her.


    Is this a slap in the face? It makes a snapping sound. I used to say that other people��s realm gates are not as good as his, but they found Jingshi Qinglian in a realm gate that is not as good as his.


    His face was burning with pain.


    "Take me to see that planet." Pain is pain, and if you are not as good as a human being, you are not as good as a human being. He created Qinglian not to be such a stingy person, so he immediately ordered Yu Wan, and there was no sense of embarrassment in the order.


    He plans to ask Yu Wan to bring the Pure World Green Lotus into this space. Only the Pure World Green Lotus can deal with those mutated creatures and have absolute purification. Then they will quickly return to their human form and stop causing chaos in the interstellar world.


    This is the star they created. No matter how long it lasts, he hopes that this star can exist for a long time.


    Although it is a bit extravagant to hope, considering Yu Wan''s luck, it is possible.


    Zaihua Qinglian suspected that Yu Wan was the son of luck.


    He could feel that aura on her body.


    It is said that everything on this planet was created by him, and all affairs could not escape his eyes. However, at that time, only human beings were not created by him, but evolved, so he could not identify them.


    ??Now it''s not about what Yu Wan is, it helps them to care about who she is, as long as they recover the three green lotuses and seal the World-Destroying Green Lotus again.


    This star can exist for a long time.


    When Yu Wan heard the Qinglian creature asked to take him to that place, she was sure that it was not an energy planet, nor an energy planet, but also a planet not occupied by humans. This could only mean one thing, that is, the Pure World Qinglian talent A purified abandoned planet.


    It just looks like a paradise.


    Thinking that it might be the Pure World Green Lotus, Yu Wan brought the Good Fortune Green Lotus to the planet without saying a word.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, Creation Qinglian''s figure flashed and disappeared from Yu Wan''s eyes, leaving behind a sentence: "Stand there and don''t move, waiting for the young master to come back."


    Suddenly another halo of light enveloped Yu Wan''s body.


    ?Yu Wan rolled her eyes at Zaixian Qinglian speechlessly, couldn''t she enter the space? Why let her stand still.????She is a three-year-old child?


    This little brat.


    ?Yu Wan cursed the creation of Qinglian in her heart, and then sat down in the circle of light.


    ??This little kid still has some conscience, so he asked her to stand and wait, and also gave her a protective power.


    ??The mythical beasts on this planet are very powerful, but when they saw the halo on her body, they stepped back.


    ?Of course she can still enter the space, but it feels good to have the protection of a little kid.


    ??The planet that Yu Wan opened his divine eyes to look at was really a spiritual place for cultivation. Its divine power was even more intense than that of Tongxuan Realm, or even half as much as that of Tongxuan Realm.


    But this place is not suitable for human habitation yet. The strength of the mythical beasts here is too terrifying.


    Yu Wan estimated that even if this place is suitable for human habitation in the future, it will only be after the laws on this planet are improved and the mythical beasts transform into human forms and live on their own.


    The monks from outside will not be able to establish themselves here.


    Yu Wan waited for a long time for the Green Lotus of Creation to come back, but when he came back he was holding a Green Lotus that was very similar to him.


    "Hurry up and get into the space, let''s leave here." Creation Qinglian said a little anxiously, Yu Wan nodded and immediately took him in, and then left here.


    In the space, Creation Qinglian breathed a sigh of relief: "Hurry up and get some more divine power in, let him recover first, his strength is exhausted."


    "You are so good at summoning people, I have really become your mother." Yu Wan mumbled back to Mu Jiuchen''s Demon Suppression Tower, and moved the mutants there to the star formation to strangle them. Then it is thrown into the red earth, transformed into divine power and absorbed by the Pure World Green Lotus.


    ?The originally wilted Pure Green Lotus became verdant after absorbing divine power.


    I came to life in an instant.


    Yu Wan''s eyes sparkled when she saw it. She stepped forward and smelled the scent of the Purifying Green Lotus, feeling purified by it.


    ??Jingshi Qinglian, Yu Wan really didn''t expect to find it so easily, it felt unreal.


    It seems that few of her treasures require any effort, and they were all obtained by accident.


    Yu Wan gently stroked the Pure World Green Lotus and really wanted to contract it. She needed the Pure World Green Lotus so much, but when she saw the Good Fortune Green Lotus looking at her as if she was guarding against a thief, she immediately stopped thinking.


    She rolled her eyes and immediately diverted Qinglian''s attention: "Xiaolian, you looked so panicked just now, did you encounter a ghost?"


    "It would be fine if I could meet a ghost. I wouldn''t be afraid, but that is the World-Destroying Green Lotus. I''m afraid that he will sense my aura and come after me to destroy the planet. The Purifying Green Lotus will not be in vain."


    ��Oh, even if you are so awesome, there are people who are afraid of you. Oh, it��s Qinglian who is afraid. She thinks you are omnipotent and fearless.�� Yu Wan covered her mouth and laughed dryly.


    Zai Zao Qinglian''s face turned dark and said: "You are just giggling here, why don''t you hurry up and get your divine power? After we both recover, you will have unexpected gains."


    Yu Wan believed him now, so she made Qinglian look like a sinister person. She would burn incense if he didn''t take advantage of her.


    Zai Zao Qinglian couldn''t believe him when he saw her expression. The corner of his mouth curled up: "Don''t disbelieve it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： magic cultivator

    Chapter 847 Demonic Cultivator


    ��Believe it or not! I��m lucky if you don��t trick me.��


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, she walked out of the red land and went to find the mutated creatures.


    As soon as Yu Wan left, Jingshi Qinglian''s figure flashed into a pink and tender little girl.


    ��Why are you lying to others?�� the little girl asked with a pout.


    ��Shh!�� Creation Qinglian quickly covered Jingshi Qinglian��s mouth.


    ��Don��t talk nonsense, how can I lie to her.�� Zaihua Qinglian looked around, as if she was afraid that Yu Wan would overhear.


    "There''s nothing I don''t know about the mess in your belly. You''d better not lie to him, or I''ll skin you." The little girl had a calm face, and the calm expression on her face was in harmony with the pink face. The carved face is out of place.


    ��Yes, yes, yes, let��s listen to Xiao Jingjing.�� Creation Qinglian��s eyes flashed, and he immediately transformed into his true form and stood beside Jingshi Qinglian.


    ?Little girls are the most troublesome. They can��t be offended, but that stupid woman is easy to bully.


    Jingshi Qinglian kicked him, pouting and turning into his true form.


    ?Yu Wan didn��t know what they were doing. She was looking for mutated creatures outside.


    Looking at the waste stars everywhere, Yu Wan wanted to speed up the recovery of Jingshi Qinglian, so as long as she saw anything that could increase the power of space, she would throw everything that could be used into the red earth.


    ?Of course the most common ones are mutated creatures.


    ?This day, Yu Wan discovered a strange planet. The planet was shrouded in black mist, and there was a faint smell of blood coming out.


    Yu Wan was curious and immediately came to this planet.


    She became invisible as soon as she landed on the ground. This area was full of ruined stars, but this planet was the only one that looked weird.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a monster, Yu Wan looked at this place.


    It turns out that this planet is only covered by a layer of black fog on the outside, but there is no black fog on the inside. It is a planet full of life.


    But there is a strong smell of blood.


    ?Yu Wan immediately looked for the smell of blood.


    Suddenly, a black figure quickly passed through her sight, and Yu Wan immediately took star steps to catch up.


    Yu Wan soon caught up and followed the black shadow.


    ?Yu Wan opened her spiritual eyes and saw a monk in black clothes, but he smelled of blood, as if he had been soaked in blood.


    Soon a blood-colored mist appeared in front of the monk in black. Yu Wan sensed that the smell of blood she smelled came from here, and the monk in black entered the blood-colored mist in a flash.


    Yu Wanfei stopped in front of the blood-colored mist. Her expression was solemn. How could this smell of blood be the smell of human blood?


    ��Is this monk in black some kind of evil god, practicing evil skills here?�� Although Yu Wan was bold, she did not dare to go in directly.


    ?She immediately stepped into the space and looked through the boundary gate. To her surprise, the boundary gate could not see anything inside, as it was blocked by the **** mist.


    Yu Wan stepped out and wandered in front of the **** mist. Would she like to go in and take a look?


    ?After thinking for a while, Yu Wan stepped into the **** mist. Entering the **** mist, she was unable to use her divine sense and divine eyes to see, not even her divine ears.


    There was nothing in the **** mist, no obstacles, so Yu Wan had no choice but to move forward. It had already come, and now she could only take one step at a time!


    Look at what is behind this **** mist.


    Yu Wan walked for a long time but did not get out of the **** mist, nor did she see the monk in black again. There was no trace of him. Yu Wan''s expression couldn''t help but move slightly, and her expression was solemn.


    Yu Wan simply took up the Star Step and ran away. Half an hour later, Yu Wan flew out of the **** mist and found that the place she was in was a valley.


    ?You can use your spiritual sense to check here. Yu Wan carefully checked with his spiritual sense. This valley is thousands of feet long and horizontal. It is not small. There is a lot of vegetation in the valley, and there is a small stream flowing in the middle.


    "Um?"


    Yu Wan''s consciousness crossed the valley. Unexpectedly, on the other side of the valley, there was still a blood-colored mist. The blood-colored mist became thicker and thicker, and there was still some demonic energy mixed into it.


    Yu Wan frowned, could it be that a demon cultivator is practicing demonic skills here?


    Yu Wan flew over and stopped in front of the **** mist. Naturally, she would not enter it rashly.


    Yu Wan stood for a long time before stepping into the **** mist.


    Suddenly a shadow hit her.


    Yu Wan''s figure flashed, turned into a stream of light, and then disappeared there.


    "boom!"


    ?The black shadow fell where she disappeared. When Yu Wan Dingqing took a look, it turned out to be the skeleton of a monk!


    "who is it!"


    Suddenly, the black-clothed monk flashed there and roared in the air.


    Yu Wan held her breath and looked at the monk in black. His face was ashen, his face was like a skull, and the blood in his body seemed to have been sucked dry.


    The whole body is shrouded in a black robe. Judging from the appearance, this is a demon cultivator, not an evil cultivator.


    ?Yu Wan cannot use his spiritual sense, otherwise he will know it at a glance.


    ?His eyes widened and he glanced around, trying to find Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan was also confused, how could she have been discovered just now?


    After a moment, the demon cultivator suddenly raised his head and looked towards the **** mist on the left.


    ��Now that my friend is here, why should I hide in secret and be shy to see people?��


    ?This is right, Yu Wan can hear it...


    ification��)


    A stream of light flashed by, and a white body floated down in front of the demon cultivator.


    Speaking as if she was afraid of this demonic cultivator, she showed up.


    ��Haha��she��s still a goddess.�� The demon cultivator��s eyes changed and he looked at Yu Wan with evil intentions.


    "How did you find me?" Yu Wan was curious. She was not afraid of what the demon cultivator had planned for her. Sooner or later, he would fall into her hands anyway.


    ��In this demon god��s territory, it��s a bit unnecessary for the goddess to ask this question. It��s better for the goddess to stay and practice with this demon god.��


    When he talked about cultivation, he deliberately emphasized his tone and his words were extremely frivolous.


    "Xiu your sister, if you don''t tell me, I''ll just wait and see." Yu Wan didn''t bother to talk to him, so she directly pointed out Xiao Zi.


    ��Hmph, if you don��t eat the toast, you��ll be punished with a drink!��


    ??The demon cultivator snorted coldly, with a sneer on his face.


    Suddenly his expression changed, his body moved suddenly, and with a wave of his hand, a stream of red **** mist flew out from his sleeves, transformed into a giant red dragon, and opened its mouth to attack Xiao Zi.


    ���!��


    When Xiao Zi saw the giant dragon, she twisted her body and quickly transformed from a ball of flame into a fire phoenix, spitting flames from her mouth to face the giant dragon.


    ??Yu Wan suddenly turned invisible and ducked behind Mo Xiu, and swung out the Star Sword with one hand.


    Just let Xiao Zi go out, it was just her seduce. She wanted to try how this magic Xiu felt her, and the power of the Xingchen sword method.


    ?Of course she can only outsmart him. The opponent is stronger than her. He must be able to save such a large planet. He is definitely superior.


    ??"Hmph! How dare you do anything in front of this demon god?" The demon cultivator sensed Yu Wan''s trajectory and struck Yu Wan''s Star Sword with his backhand in a flash.


    "boom!"


    The powerful palm force knocked Yu Wan away from the **** mist.


    ��Hoo!�� Yu Wan exhaled. The strength of this demonic cultivator was beyond her ability. Fortunately, the palm was protected by the divine clothes and was not injured.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： Dou Moxiu

    Chapter 848 Demon Fighting Cultivator


    ��You weakling, you dare to challenge this demon **** with this little strength, but your divine clothes are very good.�� The demon cultivator appeared in front of Yu Wan as he spoke, and a big hand fell from the sky to grab her.


    ?Yu Wan''s consciousness suddenly disappeared and the demon cultivator caught the opportunity.


    ?Yu Wan had already appeared behind the demon **** again. With a wave of her right hand, she saw a ray of silver light flying out and slashing towards the opponent''s head.


    Needless to say, this silver light is naturally the Star Sword.


    ??The palm of the demon cultivator just slapped her away and did not hurt the Star Sword.


    "Heh, I''m still playing with this demon. Well, I haven''t met such an interesting goddess for a long time." After the demon caught the girl in the air, his consciousness saw Yu Wan appearing behind him and sneaking up on him.


    ?He smiled instead of being angry. This little weakling was not very well-educated and had endless tricks. He still had the guts to fight him a few times.


    It was very interesting. At that moment, he waved his hand, and a black tower appeared in his hand. The tower was spinning in his hand, and black energy overflowed for an instant. Then, with a flash of black light, a huge tower more than ten feet high appeared. The puppet appeared before his eyes.


    ��Human puppet?�� Yu Wan took a breath when she saw the puppet.


    ?This humanoid puppet was made from the body of a monk, but it was still an ancient god.


    ��Yes, the goddess has some knowledge, so let me let this devil��s baby play with you.��


    ??As the demon cultivator spoke, he pointed at the humanoid puppet, which raised its long sword to face the Star Sword.


    ��Hmph!�� Yu Wan snorted heavily, thinking that she was afraid of him. She didn��t pause at all, and with a thought, the Star Sword struck the humanoid puppet hard again.


    ??The humanoid puppet only obeyed the orders of its master. The humanoid puppet did not flinch at all and still raised its sword towards each other.


    ��Boom!��


    The two swords struck each other, and the sword in the hand of the humanoid puppet was cut off. The piece flew out and disappeared into the **** mist.


    ��Poof!�� The demon cultivator suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of black blood. His eyes flashed, his body twisted, and he flashed in front of the humanoid puppet, and immediately put the humanoid puppet into the black tower.


    ?Then he opened his mouth suddenly and shot a mouthful of black blood at Yu Wan.


    It turns out that Yu Wan��s sword cut the humanoid puppet. The humanoid puppet had a contract with the demon cultivator. As soon as the humanoid puppet was injured, he suffered the backlash.


    The Demon God was not angry but happy. He had been too trusting just now. He didn''t expect that this little weakling really had two brushes. He stared at the Star Sword in Yu Wan''s hand. It was a peerless artifact. He took a fancy to it. He wants it.


    Just think of it as the price for hurting his baby.


    ?Yu Wan gained the hand once and immediately retracted the Star Sword. Xingchen took one step to avoid the black blood attack.


    ??The other party looked down on her just now, but she didn''t dare to take it seriously this time, so she just dodged him.


    ??The demon cultivator frowned when he saw that she easily dodged his attack. This little weakling''s movements were so fast.


    In this case, he will definitely not let her go.


    At this moment, the demon cultivator waved his hands and fired out several rays of magic power, blasting towards Yu Wan like a laser cannon.


    If a tiger doesn��t show off its power, it��s really considered a sick cat.


    ��Boom boom boom����


    ?Magic power shot out, and bursts of roaring sounds came. This attack was no small matter, and it rushed towards Yu Wan like an overwhelming force.


    Yu Wan dodged into the **** mist. Unexpectedly, the magic power seemed to be alive, turning a corner and chasing after him. For a moment, all the **** mist around him was shaken away, and Yu Wan''s surroundings became clear.


    Yu Wan''s eyes moved slightly. She used her star steps to the extreme. She shuttled through the **** mist, and the magic power was still chasing her. The **** mist was broken into pieces by the magic power wherever she passed. They could no longer be together, and they could not hinder Yu Wan. Use your spiritual consciousness.


    ??The demon who controls the magic power outside is such a cunning goddess. If she runs down like this, the barrier he has set up will be destroyed.


    ?His consciousness flashed and he stepped into the **** mist. With a wave of his hands, a large amount of black divine power surged out and enveloped Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan smiled at him, the game was over, and she stepped into the space.


    "How can this be?"


    ??Seeing Yu Wan disappear out of thin air, the demon was stunned for a moment. This goddess still had room for life.


    He regretted it endlessly. He should have captured this goddess long ago. She had so many treasures on her, and she could become invisible after hiding like this. It would be difficult to find her in the sky again.


    The demon cultivator seemed to have thought of something, and stepped out of the **** mist, arriving at the place where he and Yu Wan first fought. There, he remembered that Yu Wan had thrown out divine fire to fight with his blood dragon.


    When he arrived, there was no divine fire there, it had already disappeared, and even his blood dragon was nowhere to be found.


    ?But the blood dragon disappears when it doesn''t see it. It''s a pity, it''s just a magic trick.


    What he didn��t know was that Xiao Zi had already been taken in by Yu Wan. When she sacrificed Xiao Zi, Xiao Zi struggled with the blood dragon for a while, but lost the support of the magic cultivator and was already defeated.


    It was swallowed by Xiao Zi in one gulp.


    After swallowing the blood dragon, Xiao Zi returned to Yu Wan''s Dantian without anyone noticing.


    The Blood Dragon is a great supplement to Xiao Zi, but it is still too little.


    ?At this time in the space, Yu Wan looked at Mo Xiu''s regretful look and found it funny.


    She emptied out part of the star formation, and immediately drew the demon cultivator into the star formation through the door, opening the killing formation. Then she ducked out of the space and came into the **** mist, heading straight towards the smell of blood. source.


    Yu Wan only spent half a stick of incense to find the source of the **** smell. It was a huge blood pool, full of the blood of a god, exuding strong divine power.


    Sure enough, this bad guy was practicing magic here. Yu Wan collected all the divine blood in the pool into the red earth without saying a word. The red earth liked the blood of the **** very much and absorbed the full pool of the god''s blood in one time. All.


    The divine power in the red earth is simply unbelievably rich, making the Green Lotus of Creation and the Green Lotus of Pure World inexplicably excited.


    The two of them tried their best to absorb the divine power.


    After Yu Wan collected the divine blood in the pool, she saw that the pool was full of human bones, piled up like a mountain.


    ??The most bones inside are the bones of ancient gods and men, and there are very few bones of monks. Yu Wan is very puzzled. The bones of these ancient gods and men were not dead for a long time. Where did the demon **** come from?


    Is there a planet of ancient gods not far from here?


    Yu Wan only pondered for a while, then put the bones into the red earth and let the red earth swallow them up.


    I believe that after the red earth swallows up the contents of this pool, the Green Lotus of Creation and the Green Lotus of Pure World will be able to recover a lot.


    After the pool was empty, Yu Wan searched around here. Except for the red blood mist, there was nothing of value.


    She just dodged into the space and came to the star formation. She wanted to ask the demon cultivator if there were ancient gods and demon cultivators here. He was definitely not the only demon cultivator.


    ?These demonic cultivators are as big a threat as mutated life forms.


    She wanted to take a look.


    At this time, the demon **** was dueling with the star formation. When he saw Yu Wan coming in, he yelled: "Let me go out quickly, or you will regret it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： Promoted to God King

    Chapter 849 Promoted to God King


    "Oh? I am Daozu and you are fish and meat. What else can you do to make me regret it?" Yu Wan chuckled. This demon cultivator probably didn''t know her situation and dared to threaten her.


    "Hmph! You think you can escape just by killing me, even to the ends of the earth. Even if you have space and can become invisible, where can you escape? Not in this interstellar world, or being chased by people from my demon world. Kill until the end." The demon cultivator was anxious. If he didn''t go out, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. This killing formation was so dangerous. It was his father who came to see if he could break it.


    When Yu Wan heard this, she thought that there was indeed another demon world. She said: "I would be afraid of just one of your demon worlds. If I deal with you, I will go and deal with your devil world in a moment. Moreover, you are quite courageous and have kidnapped so many ancient gods. You still kill them all, do you think the ancient gods will spare you from the Demon Realm? You still don��t want to let me go, let��s see who can play first.��


    ��Did you see it?�� The demon cultivator was very surprised. There was a barrier in the pool.


    "That''s nonsense, do you think your barrier can stop me? I came here looking for the strong smell of blood, so how can I not break your barrier?"


    "Hmph! So what if you see it? We in the demon world have long disliked those people. They all look down on people with their nostrils turned upward. Why don''t you die under my sword and provide me with nourishment for my cultivation." The demon cultivator was already speechless. Chosen words.


    ��That��s not why you committed suicide.�� Yu Wan mocked.


    "They deserve to die. If they, the ancient gods, hadn''t committed suicide and destroyed the energy planet, would our planet have turned into a demon world? You don''t think we are demon cultivators in the first place, right? We are still soft-hearted towards the culprits. Didn''t you touch it? Have you ever seen those mutated creatures harming the planet? They are afraid of our demonic energy, otherwise we would have become their delicacies."


    ??The demon cultivator said angrily, they just went back for revenge, what was wrong with him.


    "Then you shouldn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. It''s not the ancient gods who do it now. Are they willing to do this?"


    ��Stop saying those high-sounding words, I don��t like to hear it. Let me out quickly. My father is the demon **** in the devil world. If you dare to kill me, I will be killed by anyone in heaven or on earth, and even your planet.��


    ��Oh, even if you are so cruel, I won��t let you go.��


    ?Yu Wan was too lazy to listen to him. She was not scared, and she was not a holy mother. Even if he had a wrong idea for her just now, she would not let him stay.


    ??Moreover, what should be known is already known. She withdrew from the star formation, fully activated the star formation, and strangled the demon cultivator. After strangulation, she threw it directly into the red earth and became nourishment in the red earth.


    ?Yu Wan did not immediately go to find the planet where the demon gods and ancient gods lived, but returned to the Demon Suppression Tower.


    ?Just in time, she replenished another wave of mutated creatures before going to find Mu Jiuchen.


    In the past, she could not come and go directly from the boundary gate in the Demon Suppression Tower. Mu Jiuchen found a way to open the permissions from the memory of Suzaku ancestor, which made it much more convenient for her.


    ?Mu Jiuchen has been sent to guard the Southern God Territory at this moment. When Yu Wan found him, he was on duty.


    Yu Wan could only wait for him in the Suppression Tower, while killing all the mutated creatures in the Demon Suppression Tower and throwing them into the red earth.


    She also entered the red land and sat among the Green Lotus of Creation and the Green Lotus of Pure World to meditate and practice.


    She had a feeling that she was just a little short of a chance to break through to the God King.


    ?The one who can break through is the best. The higher the strength, the stronger the self-protection ability.


    ??In today''s crisis-ridden period, it is of course the best to be able to advance to a higher level of cultivation.


    ?Yu Wan sat between the two of them. She quickly cleared her mind and devoted herself to deep cultivation.


    Seeing the rich divine power pouring into her body continuously, both the Creation Qinglian and the Pure World Qinglian were dumbfounded. This woman was no worse at absorbing divine power than they were.


    ��You stop and let her practice.�� When the Creation Qinglian was about to absorb the divine power, the Purifying Qinglian shouted at him.


    "How can she absorb so much divine power?" Creation Qinglian said reluctantly. It would be a pity for this woman to absorb so much divine power.


    "You know what the heck, you can absorb it endlessly, and she can absorb it. Now we are using her, but her strength is too low. We want to recover quickly. Only by improving her strength can she be better. Help us find what we need. And you are here to help him," Jingshi Qinglian said sternly, not allowing the creation of Qinglian to refute.


    ?Of course Yu Wan couldn''t hear the conversation between them.


    Creation Qinglian didn''t dare to disobey Jingshi Qinglian. He had no choice but to glare at Yu Wan fiercely before sitting quietly next to Yu Wan and gently releasing something. The kind of power he was releasing made it easy for Yu Wan to reach the bottleneck of breakthrough.


    ?Jingshi Qinglian saw that Creation Qinglian was honest, so he sat next to her to protect Yu Wan.


    ??If you want the horse to run, you have to give it grass to eat, so Qinglian has a black-hearted temper. If she doesn''t suppress him, Yu Wan is afraid that she will have to serve him all her life.


    ?Yu Wan has good luck and can help them. She doesn''t mind helping her when the time is right.


    She didn''t know how long she had been in the space, but Yu Wan suddenly heard a "click" in her sea of ??consciousness. The barrier was finally broken. She opened her eyes with a cry, exited the Demon Suppression Tower from the boundary gate, and found an uninhabited place. On the other side, a star formation was set up, and then the tribulation began.


    ??Cultivating next to the Creation Qinglian really made her touch the threshold and break through so quickly.


    ?The Green Lotus of Creation and the Green Lotus of Pure World were watching over the tribulation. Heaven did not dare to be cruel to Yu Wan and treated her particularly favorably. Yu Wan overcame the tribulation easily.


    After overcoming the tribulation, immediately return to the space to consolidate.


    ?Ten years later in space and time, Yu Wan consolidated her cultivation. She tried her strength and found that she was twice as powerful as before.


    Yu Wan came to Mu Jiuchen happily. This time Mu Jiuchen happened to get off the shift and saw at a glance that her cultivation level had been promoted: "Congratulations to Wan''er."


    "Hey, congratulations, you are far behind me." Yu Wan said this, but she was quite happy in her heart. After all, there are very few **** kings as young as her, and only the cultivation geniuses in their family are the ones. There is such talent.


    Mu Jiuchen rubbed her head, "I am not a serious practitioner. My cultivation talent is only a little better than yours. Of course, I still rely on Wan''er''s space."


    ?Without cultivation resources, no matter how talented you are in cultivation, you cannot advance like this.


    Cultivation resources are very important. Cultivation resources are abundant, and even a pig can advance quickly.


    Yu Wan nodded softly. She liked hearing this. What Mu Jiuchen said was the truth. Without her space, their family would still be in the fairy world. It is uncertain how many people would be able to ascend to the fairy world now. , it is estimated that except for a few with good cultivation qualifications, the rest of them have exhausted their longevity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： Green Lotus Snow Lotus

    Chapter 850 Green Lotus and Snow Lotus


    After that, Yu Wan told Mu Jiuchen about finding Jingshi Qinglian.


    Mu Jiuchen just sighed at Yu Wan''s luck and said, "It''s easy to find but not easy to raise."


    Yu Wan is not stupid, and naturally knows what Mu Jiuchen means. She is just annoyed by this matter. The Good Fortune Green Lotus and Pure World Green Lotus absorb so much divine power, which only makes the lotus seeds grow a little, and they cannot be seen with the naked eye.


    That much divine power is enough for her to become the God Emperor.


    She said: "I understand that this star was created by them. Of course they know where the divine power is to support them, but they didn''t let me look for it. This means that there is no power suitable for them to absorb in this star. I can only help find other resources myself.��


    Yu Wan paused and then said: "Keep it up slowly."


    ?Mu Jiuchen nodded and talked to Yu Wan for a while. It was time for him to take up his post.


    Once Mu Jiuchen left, Yu Wan had no sense in staying around. She guessed that the mutated creatures would not come so quickly. If he released all the people in the space and stayed in the space, they would not be able to advance.


    ??Anyway, Mu Jiuchen''s Demon Suppression Tower is here. When the mutated creatures come, just take them into the Demon Suppression Tower.


    This time even the Star Emperor came out with him. He wanted to see the combat power of the mutated creatures. The most important thing was to see his own current combat power.


    ?Haven''t fought for many years, and the bones of this body are almost rusty.


    Yu Wan went to Earth and told Xueyan about the attack by mutated creatures in Tongxuan Realm. When Xueyan and her daughter knew that Miaoyue and his wife were fine, Xueyan said that they would not come back to cause trouble.


    Yu Wan saw how happy they were to stay on Earth.


    ?Life here is interesting and popular. In the world of cultivation, apart from cultivation, it is just experience, and life is not interesting at all.


    ??Moreover, mother and daughter relied on their own strength to establish their own business empire here. Now they no longer live in the old woman''s house, but have bought all along the coast and built villas.


    ??He also took in disciples with spiritual roots here and taught them how to practice. When they were almost done with their practice, he helped them take care of their business. The mother and daughter just enjoyed their lives.


    Yu Wan thought to herself, they won��t turn the earth into a cultivation planet, right?


    ?However, in ancient times, the earth was also a planet of cultivation. After the spiritual power was exhausted, the cultivators became extinct. This does not mean that there are people without spiritual roots.


    Yu Wan didn''t say anything after knowing it. They don''t tamper with things on the earth without authorization. The laws of heaven here allow them to do whatever they want.


    She also believes that Xueyan and her daughter are sensible, and the earth doesn''t care about them yet. They are just having fun.


    It is easy for them to be the boss and control the planet.


    ??If you want to truly be the boss in the training world, you still have to return to the training planet.


    Earth is an ordinary planet, and being the boss doesn��t give you much sense of accomplishment.


    Yu Wan stayed on Earth for a while, visited Xueyan��s businesses, and returned to the Tongxuan Realm.


    She still has two foodies to support.


    ?However, as soon as she returned to Tongxuan Realm, Liangbao came to find her, followed by a pair of twin girls.


    Yu Wan looked at the identical twin girls and felt happy. Is this the way to have a daughter-in-law?


    ��Hello Aunt Wan! Aunt Wan, you are so beautiful!�� When the twin girls saw Yu Wan, their eyebrows curled up in smiles and they hurriedly greeted her.


    ��Oh, this mouth is as sweet as honey, and you are also very beautiful.��


    Yu Wan smiled so hard that she couldn��t even see her eyes. She had never been praised so directly.


    ?She looked at her two sons, held the twin girls with both hands, put up a barrier, and immediately put out delicious food and drinks.


    Yu Wan smiled like an aunt again: "What are your names?"


    One of the twins said: "Aunt Wan, my name is Qinglian, and my sister''s name is Xuelian."


    ��Pfft!�� Yu Wan laughed a few times in her heart. They looked like two lotus flowers. She also complained in her heart.


    Fortunately it��s not Bailian.


    Looking at the two sons again, I saw that the two sons looked indifferent and did not want to see the two lotus flowers.


    ?Liang Bao is rarely so rude to others, and she is still such a beautiful woman. There must be some reason.


    Yu Wan''s thoughts changed: "Ahem, cough...that Qinglian, did they bully you when you followed my son?"


    She actually liked these two lotuses, which were as pure and pure as water-grown hibiscuses, but they were obviously not their sons'' cup of tea.


    She hopes to have a daughter-in-law as soon as possible and then have a grandson, but she cannot harm her son or mess with the relationship.


    Qinglian glanced at Dabao shyly, shook her head and said: "Aunt Wan, they don''t have it, we just..."


    Qinglian spoke softer and softer, and finally she couldn''t speak any more.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan understood in her heart that these two big lotus flowers were attracted by her own son, but her own son was not attracted by them.


    ��Then wouldn��t your parents be worried if you ran away like this?��


    ?Everyone in the Tongxuan world is in danger now, worried that one day the mutated creature will come again. Which parent is so relieved to let their beautiful girl run around?


    ?Looking at their cultivation level, they are also very talented. With such a low cultivation level, they are just out to deliver food to others.


    Xuelian quickly waved her hand and said, "Aunt Wan, our parents sent people to protect us."


    "oh."


    I see!


    She didn''t even feel the hidden aura. The person who wanted to protect them was of high cultivation. She didn''t open her divine eyes and didn''t see it.


    It is no wonder that the two sons did not get rid of these two lotuses.


    With expert protection, I''m afraid the identity of these twins is not simple.


    ��Aunt Wan, can we talk to you about scolding?�� Qinglian said suddenly, and then glanced at Liangbao.


    ��Talk, what to talk about?�� Yu Wan looked at Qinglian in confusion, pointed at herself and asked, shouldn��t we talk to Liangbao and the others? What should we talk to her about?


    ?But she still nodded and looked to see what the twins were talking to her about. With a sudden movement of consciousness, she took the two treasures into the space.


    ��Girl Qinglian, they are not here, what can��t you say in front of them?��


    Qinglian nodded and said generously: "Aunt Wan, our sisters like Dabao and Dabao very much. We hope that Aunt Wan can give us a chance. Of course we will not force Dabao and the others."


    Yu Wan smiled when she heard this: "Aunt Wan will definitely not stand in the way of the relationship between you young people, but you must be willing to like each other, and you must not become a resentful couple."


    The twins nodded repeatedly: "Yeah, then we sisters can rest assured. Thank you, Aunt Wan."


    "How do you say this?" Yu Wan didn''t understand what the twins meant, as if she didn''t agree.


    Xuelian said: "Aunt Wan, Xiaobao said that you must agree before they can consider it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： I don’t like stupid women

    Chapter 851 I don��t like women who are mentally retarded


    "Oh." Yu Wan understood. I was afraid that her son would not be able to reject them openly and try to explain away what they said.


    Dare to say it directly, this is really straightforward for twins, and Yu Wan still likes it.


    ??The key is what the sons mean. Yu Wan can��t wait to ask them.


    When the twins saw that their goal was achieved, the two sisters looked at each other and knew that it was not convenient to stay here at this time, so they stood up and said goodbye to Yu Wan, leaving messages for each other before leaving.


    After the twins left, Yu Wan finally entered the space.


    In the space, the two brothers were sitting under the Wudao tea tree, drinking tea. Yu Wan went over and sat down directly.


    Dabao poured her a cup of tea and placed it in front of her.


    ��Mother wants to ask us why we don��t like them, right?�� Dabao asked directly.


    Yu Wan took a sip of tea and nodded: "Then tell me, if the twins really have character problems, I won''t force them on you."


    Dabao shook his head: "It''s not that there''s anything wrong with their character, it''s that the way they speak is too direct and they don''t care about other people''s feelings at all. This is purely brain-dead. We don''t like women with such brain-deadness."


    Yu Wan thought about what Dabao said. The twins'' personalities were exactly what Dabao said. In her eyes, they were straightforward, but in the eyes of the mature and steady Dabao, they were stupid.


    ??Liangbao doesn��t force her if she doesn��t like her, just let it happen.


    ??If the two brats don''t get married, the worst she can do is have another son with Mu Jiuchen.


    Fortunately, Mu Nianxin got married and gave birth to a son, and now she has grandchildren. Otherwise, Mr. Mu would be worried about the prosperity of the Mu family and would urge the two to get married.


    Why! Yu Wan sighed, they don''t want to succeed if they don''t want to succeed.


    Yu Wan sighed again and sent them out of the space.


    Thinking that the twins could not become her daughter-in-law, Yu Wan felt very regretful. She asked Xiao Jie to find where the twins were.


    Look at it, is it really what Liangbao said?


    Xiaojie quickly found the twins. At this time, the twins were in a temple, and there was a couple inside. They thought they were the twins'' parents.


    Four people sat around the table.


    ?There were only four of them in the palace, and all four of them were silent at the moment, seeming to be thinking about something.


    After a long while, the **** said: "Have you really made everything clear to that brother''s mother?"


    Qinglian nodded: "Yes, dad, I made everything clear."


    ��Then why haven��t we received any message?��


    Qinglian: "I guess the brothers don''t like us. Their mother said that if the brothers don''t like them, she won''t interfere."


    The woman next to Qinglian said, "How about you find someone else?"


    The male **** said firmly: "No, just these two brothers, they have very strong luck. Oh, by the way, Qinglian, how is their mother''s luck?"


    Qinglian glanced at their mother and affirmed: "Their mother''s luck is purple, which is stronger than the luck of Dabao and Dabao."


    The male **** also glanced at the woman: "That''s them. I said at the beginning that their parents should be people with great luck, and that''s why they have such strong luck. Find a way to contact their mother and son. Go ahead and find a way to take away their luck."


    The male **** said and gave each of the twins a formation and a jade bottle: "Put this away and put this on his body when they are not paying attention."


    ��What about their mother?�� Qinglian asked again.


    The male **** looked at the woman with a bad expression again and said, "The father will do it himself."


    The twins looked a little unhappy, so they took the things and left the shrine.


    Yu Wan was confused after hearing this. It turned out that this family was coveting her luck. She also regarded her as her future daughter-in-law. She was so confused that she luckily came to see her.


    Just what are they doing with their family��s luck?


    ?Yu Wan had no choice but to continue listening, she wanted to know.


    A person''s luck is too important to a cultivator. Taking away one''s luck is no different from taking away a person''s life.


    After the twins left, the male **** held the woman in his arms and said warmly: "Madam, there is no need to be angry. My husband just wants her luck, and he is not really his wife."


    ��Humph, you liar, how can you take someone you don��t want from her?�� The woman snorted coldly and turned her head away, looking very angry.


    "Okay, don''t be angry. We are all doing it for our son. Who asked you to give birth to a son of bad luck? Do you think our good family will be harmed by him? Let Qinglian and Xuelian be implicated."


    The male **** said impatiently.


    ��You can let your son do it by himself, why do you have to go by yourself?��


    The male **** shook the woman away and said coldly: "Your son is unconscious, how come he is here? If you don''t save him, will you watch him die? I have never seen such a cruel mother like you, looking at your son. Go to hell.��


    The woman bit her lip, lowered her head and sobbed.


    Yu Wan frowned when she heard this. This person wouldn''t want to take away his luck from him, would he?


    this��


    ?Yu Wan really didn��t know how lucky she was.


    ?In ancient books, Yu Wan saw that there were ways to seize luck, usually using luck-stealing formations.


    The Luck Seizing Formation is too destructive and has long been lost.


    ?But Yu Wan just saw the formation disk that the male **** gave the twins, and she thought it was the luck-stealing formation.


    Thinking of the viciousness of this family, she became furious and destroyed the jade that was connected to the twins.


    ??You bastard, you dare to plot against their mother and son.


    Yu Wan''s eyes flashed, and she immediately took the couple to prison and locked them up.


    Then he found the twins and locked them in too.


    After doing this, she found an unconscious young man in the shrine. When Yu Wan was about to imprison him together, the voice of Creation Qinglian sounded: "Bring him in."


    ��What?�� Yu Wan thought she was hallucinating.


    ��I said bring him to see us.��


    ��Okay?�� Why didn��t she know that other people could enter her space, Red Land?


    "Okay." Creation Qinglian said coldly.


    "You''ve lost your temper! I''ll throw you out if you believe it or not." Yu Wan was also angry. He dared to act aggressively on her territory. Who gave him the confidence?


    ��Shut up.�� The Purifying Green Lotus immediately shouted at the Creation Green Lotus, and then said to Yu Wan warmly: ��Bring that person in, that person has the aura of the World-Destroying Green Lotus.��


    ��That��s not bad, the little girl is still cute.�� Yu Wan took the unconscious young man into the red land and threw it in front of Jingshi Qinglian.


    ?Jingshi Qinglian and Good Fortune Qinglian suddenly changed, and two boys and a girl about ten years old appeared.


    ��Sorry to trouble you.�� Jingshi Qinglian said apologetically to Yu Wan.


    "It''s very troublesome. I just hope you can leave my space as soon as possible." Yu Wan responded lightly.


    Jingshi Qinglian and Jingshi Qinglian��s expressions changed. They only glanced at Yu Wan and then looked at the young man on the ground.


    I saw Jingshi Qinglian pinching it with both hands, and a divine power penetrated into the young man''s body.


    After a while, the young man suddenly woke up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： destroy the **** of turmoil

    Chapter 852: Destroying the God of Turbidity


    When Jingshi Qinglian saw the young man waking up, he immediately used a divine power to restrain him. The young man opened his eyes and looked at the three of them in confusion when he saw the Creation Qinglian and Jingshi Qinglian.


    He asked in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    Jingshi Qinglian asked him: "Why are you here? How did you take away human beings?"


    ??The young man said: "You are lucky if you catch me. If I don''t do more, what will I do if I am sealed by you again?"


    After saying that, he turned to look at Yu Wan, his eyes were frighteningly sinister, and he said twice: "Little girl, I will remember you, but please don''t fall into my hands. You will die then." Very miserable.��


    Yu Wan''s heart skipped a beat when she was stared at. She was threatened by this guy.


    ??Madeh, Yu Wan raised her foot and was about to kick it over.


    "Snapped!"


    Jingshi Qinglian slapped the young man first: "You dare to threaten people after you are like this. Do you really think there is nothing we can do to you?"


    "Don''t beat him to death, I have something to ask him." Yu Wan missed the kick and felt uncomfortable, so she quickly stopped Jingshi Qinglian.


    Jingshi Qinglian took back her hand and said, "If you ask, if he doesn''t tell me, I will kill him immediately."


    ?Yu Wan nodded, walked to the young man and knelt down, looking at him: "You told this body''s father, mother and sister the way to win people''s luck, right?"


    ��So what?�� The young man squinted at Yu Wan, not taking the little ant Yu Wan seriously at all.


    ??If he hadn''t been unable to defeat the Green Lotus of Creation and the Green Lotus of Pure World, he would have sucked all the luck out of this little ant.


    ?What a pity, the young man stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. This little ant should be one of the children of luck in this interstellar. If he sucked in all the children of fate, he might survive and go to other stars.


    Yu Wan shook her head: "I''m not that good, I just want to ask if you gave it to them."


    She is not as domineering as Pure World Green Lotus. She can do whatever she wants to anyone, even if she destroys World Extinguishing Green Lotus, she can do it.


    She was thinking that it was a pity that the twins and their family were ruined by carrying this young man.


    "Snapped!"


    Jingshi Qinglian slapped him again: "You piece of shit, you take away a person''s body and also take away his luck. What do you think you, a stinky thing, do with your luck? How can you change anything? In this interstellar world It��s almost ruined, don��t you have any idea?��


    The young man was so beaten that he was dizzy, but he didn''t care. He chuckled at the Pure World Qinglian and the Good Fortune Qinglian: "Why don''t you count? It''s just that you have too many, so you want to take away people''s bodies and luck, so you can see it with your own eyes." This interstellar destruction. Tsk, tsk, tsk... What a pity, you create and I destroy, you see how interesting this is, but I won��t have to watch it anymore.��


    Jingshi Qinglian: "You destroyed this star, can you still survive?"


    ?The young ruffian smiled angrily: "Of course, otherwise I would use my luck to steal people''s bodies, and you would all be dead, but I would still be there."


    ��You madman.�� Even Creation Qinglian couldn��t bear it anymore, and he was so angry that he kicked the young man a few times.


    ��Kick it, kick it, this body doesn��t belong to me anyway, you can kick it as you like.�� The young man looked like a dead pig that is not afraid of boiling water, and he vomited blood.


    Yu Wan was watching from the side and wanted to step in and kick him a few times, but she couldn''t join in the game between the three of them.


    I was just thinking about the young man��s words. He took away the human body and the destiny of mankind. How could he survive in this starry world and where could he survive?


    Doesn��t he know that wherever he exists, there is destruction?


    Yu Wan couldn''t figure it out, so she watched the show on the side. The Good Fortune Qinglian and Pure World Qinglian tortured the young man enough, and then they destroyed the young man''s soul, leaving the young man''s body and throwing it into the red earth.


    After that, Jingshi Qinglian waved to Yu Wan, and Yu Wan went over. Jingshi Qinglian gave her a jade slip: "Take this, it contains the breath of Mieshi Qinglian. Get familiar with it, in case you meet him." Split soul, you must run away immediately. Be careful not to meet him in person, he has a grudge against you, and it will be easy for him to do anything to you. "


    After saying that, Jingshi Qinglian waved his hand and fired a burst of divine power into the space, and said to Yu Wan: "With the protection of my divine power, this space can protect you, but you must stay out of this space, otherwise you will not be able to escape him no matter where you are. ''s tracking.


    After Yu Wan heard this, she felt that she was in trouble again. Her troubles were one after another, each one more serious than the last. She was still a weakling.


    ?Yu Wan sincerely thanked Jingshi Qinglian, glanced at Creation Qinglian, and left the red earth.


    ??The Purifying Green Lotus is still somewhat useful, and it is so arrogant that it makes Yu Wan''s eyes hurt.


    When she came to the training room, Yu Wan took out the jade slip given to her by the Pure World Green Lotus, firmly remembered the aura of the World-Destroying Green Lotus, and then began to meditate and practice.


    In the days that followed, Yu Wan practiced while catching mutated creatures. A thousand years passed in a flash.


    On this day, Yu Wan came to Red Land and found Jingshi Qinglian: "I have something to ask you for help."


    "you say."


    Over the past thousand years, both the Green Lotus of Creation and the Green Lotus of Pure World have recovered. Yu Wan is still thinking about the matter of the turbid god. After so many years, it is time to destroy it.


    It is a hidden danger if you keep it.


    ? No matter when this star is destroyed, but it is still so long before destruction, what should be destroyed must still be destroyed.


    ?So Yu Wan talked about Zhuoshen.


    ��You mean to ask me to purify the turbid god?��


    ��Yes, that is a hidden danger. Once it comes out, its harm to the world of cultivation will be no less than that of the World-Destroying Qinglian.��


    ?Although the scope of his destruction is not as wide as the World-Destroying Qinglian, he can continue to destroy each one.


    If he cannot be eliminated, all the creatures in this interstellar will be his puppets.


    Jingshi Qinglian nodded: "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    She has no problem dealing with a turbulent god.


    ?Yu Wan immediately brought Jingshi Qinglian to the secret realm.


    ��It��s right here.�� Yu Wan pointed to the seal.


    ��Okay, no problem, this hasn��t become a thing yet.�� As Jingshi Qinglian said this, a barrier was formed.


    At the same time, she injects her divine power into the seal.


    "Ah! What **** is here to mess with me again." Not long after, Zhuoshen''s miserable scream came from under the seal.


    "Hmph! A stinking thing that has never grown up can be so rampant." Jingshi Qinglian''s petite face was angry, her hands kept moving, and immediately several feet of colorful light **** flew into the seal.


    Yu Wan followed with her eyes.


    ? I saw that the turbid god''s more than ten feet big soul was surrounded by colorful light balls, and the colorful light penetrated the soul and made my heart feel cold.


    Wherever he passed, the black and gray soul of Zhuo Shen dispersed.


    ?Soon, the soul was like a sieve, riddled with holes, and even the shouts of the Zhuo Shen became weaker and weaker.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： Meeting Ming Ao and his son

    Chapter 853 Meeting Ming Ao and his son


    An hour later, Zhuoshen��s soul was completely destroyed.


    When the soul was completely wiped out, the Purifying Green Lotus caught the light ball that flew in and waved it towards the entire secret realm. In an instant, the entire secret realm was illuminated with colorful lights, dazzling and almost blinding people''s eyes.


    When the light passed, Jingshi Qinglian pinched a few punches and took back the ball of light.


    She said calmly: "That''s enough, there is no such thing as a turbulent **** in this world."


    ?Yu Wan cupped her hands toward Jingshi Qinglian and said, "Thank you very much."


    The little girl pursed her lips and said displeasedly: "We are still saying thank you? How unfamiliar we are."


    With the Zhuoshen gone, Yu Wan was in a good mood. He rubbed her head and said with a smile: "Yes, we are not strangers. We have supported you for so long, and we have long been your parents."


    ��Yeah, let��s just call you mother from now on.��


    Yu Wan was so frightened that she waved her hands repeatedly: "Forget it, I don''t dare to be your mother."


    As for Qinglian Qinglian��s personality, which is like 258,000 yuan, she would rather live like this. The day they are willing to leave her space, she will be free.


    Yu Wan returned to the Tongxuan Realm to take a look at Mu Jiuchen. She had rarely returned in recent years and had been looking for mutated creatures and practicing.


    ??Probably the mutated creatures she destroyed were too brutal to attack the Tongxuan Realm.


    ??But Yu Wan knew that they would have to come sooner or later. They knew that the Tongxuan World would be heavily guarded, and it would definitely not be as easy to take advantage of them as they did the previous time, when everyone had no defense.


    "The God of Turbidity has been destroyed?" Mu Jiuchen asked. He was not surprised at all. After all, the Pure World Green Lotus was in Yu Wan''s space. It was only a matter of time before the God of Turbidity was destroyed. He didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    It is definitely good news to eliminate a big hidden danger in the cultivation world.


    The big stone weighing on Mu Jiuchen''s heart also fell.


    ?After all, if Zhuo Shen escapes, the world of cultivation will face another disaster. When mutated creatures take the opportunity to attack, human beings may become extinct.


    ��How long are you going to stay here?�� Yu Wan asked.


    "They should be guarding until those mutated creatures attack again." Mu Jiuchen is very sure that, except for those outside the God Emperor realm who do not guard for a long time, those who are guarding them have to take turns to rest. Go practice.


    This is a plan for long-term protection.


    Yu Wan nodded, "Okay, then you stay and be careful. Those mutated creatures have recovered half of their sanity and know how to fight in a roundabout way. Don''t relax your defense. They may not come because they think the current defense is strong. Once the defense is relaxed , that��s hard to say.��


    ??Of the mutated creatures she has captured over the years, many have recovered half of their human form, and of course their sanity has also recovered a lot.


    Mu Jiuchen understood this. After the two of them made soy sauce, Yu Wan talked about the twins again and talked about grabbing their luck.


    Mu Jiuchen didn��t know what the Mieshi Qinglian needed these for, and Ancestor Suzaku had no memory of this.


    "Then be careful." Mu Jiuchen could only tell Yu Wan.


    "Well, I will be careful. I feel that this matter is not simple. You should also be careful. Our family''s luck is not bad, and we are all his targets."


    ?Yu Wan returned to the Wushu Realm after leaving the aura of World-Destroying Qinglian on Mu Jiuchen.


    ?She never expected that just because she left the aura of the World-Destroying Green Lotus for Mu Jiuchen, she actually saved his life.


    It was also during Mu Jiuchen''s tenure that among a group of them, Mu Jiuchen felt that the aura on one of them was very familiar, which reminded him of the aura of the World-Destroying Green Lotus that Yu Wan left for him.


    ??When he looked into the other person''s eyes, he saw that the other person was paying attention to him, so Mu Jiuchen immediately found an excuse to leave, and then entered the Demon Suppression Tower to escape the World-Destroying Qinglian.


    ??The level of the Demon Suppression Tower is much higher than that of Yu Wan''s Star Space. No matter how he searched for Shishi Qinglian, he could not find Mu Jiuchen.


    After Yu Wan returned to Wushu Realm, she first went to Tian Yan, told them about the World-Destroying Qinglian, and asked them to remember the breath of the World-Destroying Qinglian, and then went to Ming Qi to ask Tiandao Everyone in the sect pays attention.


    Unexpectedly, he ran into Ming Ao and his son in Ming Qi Palace.


    When Ming Ao and his son saw it was her, they looked as if they wanted to eat Yu Wan. They didn''t care that Ming Qi was still here.


    How much do you hate her?


    Yu Wan didn��t even know where their hostility came from. Shouldn��t it be that she hated them and wanted to kill them?


    "Ming Ao, do you want to go to the battlefield outside the territory again?" Ming Qi shouted immediately. This son gave him a real headache. Throwing him to the battlefield outside the territory not only did not let him let go of the hatred in his heart, but made the hatred in his heart deepen. .


    Ming Ao looked at Yu Wan coldly and said disdainfully: "Father can throw his son wherever he wants. It doesn''t matter to him. In your eyes, my son has never fallen in love with you. Now he doesn''t even have a great-granddaughter." They are all more important than my own son.��


    ?He never expected that his father would pass on the title of head of Tiandao Sect to Yu Wan. The funny thing is that it is not uncommon for others.


    ?This is like something, like something he treasures is so precious, but in the eyes of others, it is just garbage.


    The position of suzerain that he had obtained by every possible means was abandoned by others.


    How ironic.


    ��It��s simply unreasonable!�� Ming Qi was so angry that his liver ached. This traitor still wanted to throw him away wherever he wanted. Did he think he was really invincible based on his cultivation in the God Emperor realm?


    It is not impossible for Yu Wan to take the lives of their father and son, but taking Yu Wan''s life is simply a dream. He is protecting him.


    "My son will not please you. There is no room for us father and son here. We, father and son, just need to leave." Ming Ao said and pulled Tianya up to leave.


    Yu Wan frowned and looked at the sad Ming Qi. Ming Ao was really stubborn and stupid.


    "Wait a moment."


    ?She opened her mouth to call Ming Ao and his son.


    Ming Ao turned around and looked at her coldly: "What, you want to settle a score with me? With your strength, you don''t even hold a mirror to look at yourself."


    Yu Wan said calmly: "You really don''t know that there are people outside the world. Don''t you know that my great-grandfather threw you to the battlefield outside the territory to protect you? You are really like a dog biting Lu Dongbin and don''t know a good heart. My father''s heart has been fed to the dog, do you think you can really kill me with your cultivation at the God Emperor level? Can you really win my astral body and my "Star Art"? "


    ��What did you say?�� Ming Ao turned away from Tianya, walked to Yu Wan, and stared at her.


    what did she say? Saying that he doesn��t know that there is heaven outside the sky and there are people outside the world?


    Say he doesn��t understand the heart of a loving father who never dies?


    Said he couldn''t take her astral body, "Star Jue"?


    ?Isn''t this a joke? If the old man hadn''t stopped him, he wouldn''t have done it?


    What a shameless statement!


    ?If a man is not bold, he is not cowardly. Isn''t this a clear provocation to him?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： Ming Ao was so angry that he vomited blood

    Chapter 854 Ming Ao was so angry that he vomited blood


    "Didn''t you hear clearly what I said? You are really a selfish and stupid idiot. It is a pity for my great-grandfather''s loving father. Although you and my grandfather are from the same mother, your two characters are simply It''s just a world of difference, don''t blame others for looking down on you." Yu Wan scolded me unceremoniously. He is such an idiot and should be taught a lesson.


    ??If it weren''t for Ming Qi''s sake, these two idiots would have been thrown into prison long ago. All we could do was scold them to get over their addiction first and relieve the hatred in their hearts.


    ��Why do you say that? He is also your second grandfather after all.�� Tianya stepped in front of Yu Wan and scolded Yu Wan angrily.


    Yu Wan snorted coldly: "I can''t afford this kind of second grandfather, and you. You injured my father and imprisoned him, kidnapped my mother, and wanted to take away my astral body. Between us, The debt has not yet been settled, and you jumped out on your own. Do you think I can��t do anything to you even though my great-grandfather is here? "You''d better shut up."


    Tianya''s eyes twitched, he glanced at Mingqi who said nothing, and said with a guilty conscience: "You! Didn''t you imprison my daughter in the same way?"


    Yu Wan glanced at this coward: "Don''t you have any idea about imprisoning your daughter? If she didn''t arrest me for no reason when I was in the lower world, I would imprison her instead? If I don''t have the ability to resist, do you think I am now? Dead or alive?"


    ?Tianya was speechless at the rebuke, and in his heart he blamed Xiuyan for being so misbehaving.


    ??Mingzhu Patriarch almost became a useless person when he took Mingxin and Xiuyan to the battlefield outside the territory.


    ??As long as she is cured, her cultivation will always stop at the level where the God-King cannot make any progress. Fortunately, the God-man''s lifespan is infinite. As long as she no longer seeks death, she can still live for a long time.


    Seeing that they were silent, Yu Wan continued to curse: "Look at the good deeds you have done, one by one, and which one was done by human beings. It is impossible for us monks not to have human blood on our hands." , then whose blood is on your hands? After all, we are your relatives, but your claws are actually reaching out to your relatives. How can we bother you and deliberately kill us? Do you have any humanity at all? What��s the difference between you and that mutated creature?��


    Yu Wan simply pointed at the noses of the two of them and scolded them. She was still angry. She looked at Ming Ao who was about to explode and said: "Especially you, I don''t know what you have been fighting for all your life and what you are aiming for. In the end, you are just You, father and son, are left fighting for loneliness.


    Are you thinking in your heart that we don��t care about what you worked so hard to get? Do you have a sense of frustration, do you feel like a failure?


    ? And you actually vented this feeling of failure on your own father. If you were a piece of trash like you and were my son, I would slap you to death and leave you alone, and sooner or later you will cause another big disaster. "


    Ming Qi sat on it and watched Yu Wan curse. He felt comfortable listening to her curse. These two **** boys should have cursed like this a long time ago. He really couldn''t curse as a man.


    ��Wow wow wow����


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, Ming Ao was so angry that he vomited out a lot of blood.


    "You, you, you stinky girl..." Ming Ao pointed at Yu Wan with a trembling hand.


    Yu Wan raised her eyebrows and said, "What, what I said is wrong? Come back if you don''t accept the scolding, or come and fight if you don''t accept it."


    ��Pfft!�� Ming Ao looked up to the sky and spit out another mouthful of old blood, God! He didn''t know that this **** girl''s curses were so irritating.


    He, he, he...he didn''t do many good things. He killed his brother and kidnapped his sister-in-law, even his nieces and nephews. How could he do such a thing that was worse than a beast?


    Ming Ao is a little doubtful about life.


    When Ming Ao looked at Yu Wan, he seemed to see countless Yu Wans wandering in front of him.


    ?He wanted to scold him back, but how?


    ?Then fight, but he seems to have no strength left.


    Ming Ao felt his eyes go dark.


    ? Tianya immediately took Ming Ao. He looked at Ming Ao in disbelief. His father was actually so angry that he fainted from the smelly girl?


    ?This, how is this possible?


    "Go back without taking them, you are a disgrace." Ming Qi waved Ming Ao and his son out of the hall, then looked at Yu Wan with a smile: "Girl, this scolding skill is really amazing, you are a majestic god. It''s really strange that I was stunned by you scolding me. This is my first time seeing you."


    Yu Wan laughed dryly. She didn''t know why Ming Ao didn''t scold him so easily. He was very thick-skinned.


    Yu Wan still felt a little confused and said: "Who allowed them to do all the bad things? If it weren''t for your great-grandfather''s sake, they and their son would have died long ago. It is really unkind for such people to be left in the world. "


    This girl was not forgiving. He shook his head and poked Yu Wan''s forehead lovingly: "You, oh! Forget it, they deserve this. By the way, girl, you won''t just look at the old man when you come back. Are they okay? Mingzhu Patriarch and others?"


    "Of course I came back specifically to see you. The ancestor of Mingzhu Qin Feng is fine." After saying this, Yu Wan threw a jade slip to Ming Qi and told him about the destruction of Qinglian.


    "Mie, the World-Destroying Green Lotus?" Ming Qi was horrified. He quickly looked into the jade slip to remember the aura of the World-Destroying Green Lotus.


    The four legendary green lotuses. How come the world doesn''t know that one green lotus can be made into a peerless artifact, but it is almost impossible to find these four green lotuses. From ancient times to the present, everyone has only seen their actions. , cannot see the real thing.


    Ming Qi was shocked again after being shocked. He didn��t expect that this interstellar world would not exist for long, and it was the legendary world-destroying Qinglian who was responsible.


    ??Everyone only knows that the ancient gods damaged the energy ball, and the creatures from outside the territory want to invade the cultivation world.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ��Then what are you going to do, girl?��


    Yu Wan said helplessly: "It depends on how well the Creation Green Lotus and the Pure World Green Lotus recover. If they recover, it''s time to seal the World-Destroying Green Lotus or destroy him. This star will be preserved and they won''t have time." To recover, this star is just waiting to be destroyed.��


    Ming Qi let out a long sigh after hearing this, and also sighed in his heart, so what if he cultivates to become a god, and his life is infinite, there is nothing a **** can do when encountering interstellar destruction.


    Ming Qi suddenly thought about why Ya Tou never came to trouble Ming Ao and his son. In fact, it didn��t matter whether they were killed or not. When the star was destroyed, Ya Tou would never take their father and son with him. If destruction follows, why waste divine power on dealing with them.


    Tiandao Sect also has a life space, but they have no boundary gate. They can only stay in the life space forever. The life space cannot be used endlessly. When the energy is exhausted, the life space will be destroyed. At that time, they will be waiting for them. is still a dead word.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： Goodbye Ten Thousand Buddhas

    Chapter 855 Goodbye Ten Thousand Buddhas


    ??But the girl is different. She has a boundary gate and a life space. It is a very advanced life space. They still have a chance of survival.


    Ming Qi let out a long sigh when he thought of this, and suddenly realized that all the people in the world fighting for fame, wealth, and cultivation resources ended up in vain.


    Yu Wan looked at Ming Qi��s expression and understood what he meant.


    ?Indeed, no matter whether the star is destroyed or not, and whether mutant creatures come or not, she will not lend a helping hand to Ming Ao and his son. She will only applaud them when they die. Ming Ao and his son should have died long ago.


    They are sons who were born well and born brightly.


    Otherwise... hum!


    ��Great-grandfather, Wei��er has to go, please take care of yourself.�� Yu Wan interrupted Ming Qi��s meditation and said.


    Mingqi nodded: "Okay, you have to be careful outside."


    "Yes, see you, great-grandfather." After saying this, Yu Wan entered the space and went to various places to see. After nothing happened, she came to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    ?Yu Wan stood in front of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. This place was no longer a desert, but a temple full of incense.


    ??Many Buddhist cultivators are active in the temple. They look leisurely, as if they are isolated from the people outside.


    Wanfu, who was meditating in the temple, suddenly saw a figure in his consciousness. His eyes moved slightly, and he was dull for a moment, and then he flashed in front of Yu Wan.


    ��Amitabha, the donor is well and well!�� Ten thousand Buddhas proclaimed the name of the Buddha.


    ��Long time no see, the holy monk!�� Yu Wan looked at the increasingly mysterious Ten Thousand Buddhas, who had not been seen for a while, and his strength became stronger again.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas smiled: "Yes, long time no see. Is the donor here for sightseeing or should we go to the temple for a chat?"


    ��When friends meet, they must talk to each other. Let the holy monk lead the way.��


    ��Donor please!�� He said, Wan Buddha waved his hand, and the two of them arrived at his temple in an instant.


    In the Buddhist hall, two people sat opposite each other.


    ��Why did you think of me coming here?�� Wan Buddha asked.


    "I was passing by and came to see you. I didn''t expect that your environment here is so peaceful. A great monk can live a good life."


    "The donor was joking. The days of Buddhist practice are so pure. If the donor likes it, the poor monk is always waiting for you."


    ��Tch, let��s forget it. When I see your bald heads, my forehead hurts. I am not clean and cannot be a nun.��


    "Alas! I still want to turn you over, but there is no way. Tell me, why are you looking for a poor monk again? You are someone who doesn''t go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything."


    "What''s the hurry? My old friend didn''t even have a cup of tea, so he''s not as stingy as you."


    Wanfo''s mouth twitched. He didn''t have any good tea. She knew that she had enlightenment tea, but she still called him stingy.


    ??His tea leaves are still afraid that she will dislike them.


    ��Oh! Forget it, just drink from me.�� Yu Wan took out a can of tea from the space and threw it to Wan Buddha.


    Wanfo immediately caught it. When he looked at the tea leaves, his calm face suddenly beamed with joy. As if he had obtained some unique treasure, he quickly put it away.


    Yu Wan was surprised: "You don''t know how to put it away, do you?"


    "Otherwise, if you have so much, I will only give you one can, without even mentioning more."


    ��Still a stingy great monk.�� Yu shook his head, took out another jar from the space, brewed it himself, and then poured a cup for Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Wanfo took it up and drank it as a matter of course, and thought about it: "What a good tea. I haven''t tasted this tea for a long time. I miss it very much."


    Missing her tea, missing her people, and seeing her people are right in front of him, but he still can''t help but feel calm.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas sighed in their hearts, this woman is a seductress who only seduces his soul and captures his soul.


    "I don''t have much, so I''ll save some." It seemed like a lot, and one can was given to each person, but the two Enlightenment tea trees were not enough for her to pick.


    "Okay." Wan Fo responded simply. He understood that after this meeting, he didn''t know when he would be able to see him again. Naturally, he had to save his drink. The best thing was not to drink it and save it for thoughts. think.


    Yu Wan didn''t know what Wan Fo was thinking. After drinking a cup of tea, she took out the jade slip and threw it to him. Wan Fo picked up the jade slip and asked, "What kind of treasure is it? Give it to me?"


    "He is not a treasure. There is the aura of the World-Destroying Green Lotus in it. Remember this aura and be careful in the future. People with such aura must not get close to them. They must stay away. You can kill them. This is the World-Destroying Lotus." Qinglian��s split soul is used by monks who seize the body to attract people��s luck.��


    Yu Wan finished speaking in one breath.


    "Destroy the world''s green lotus? Inhale luck?" Ten Thousand Buddhas took a breath after hearing this, "Please also ask the donor to tell the poor monk about the matter."


    They Buddhist practitioners understand the concept of luck. Once a person''s luck is sucked away, he will be unlucky. He will choke to death if he drinks water, which is no different from directly killing him.


    ??And it is also the World-Destroying Green Lotus. There is a saying in the Buddhist scriptures: Once the World-Destroying Green Lotus appears, the end of the world will come.


    Yu Wan was too lazy to say anything, so she burned all the things about the destruction of the interstellar into jade slips and threw them to Wanfu.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas immediately started to read it. After reading it, he was shocked and pale.


    ��Is this true? Has the donor confirmed it?��


    ?Yu Wan nodded: "Why else would I come to you? At least we are friends. Let me remind you and you can do your own defense."


    ��Amitabha, thank you so much for the donor!�� Ten Thousand Buddhas clasped their hands together and expressed their thanks.


    Yu Wan waved her hand. She originally wanted to tell him about the Green Lotus of Creation and the Green Lotus of Pure World in her space. However, considering that Wan Buddha once wanted to get the Green Lotus of Creation, she still didn��t tell him.


    They haven''t talked about everything yet.


    He was not told about Zhuoshen. If one day he found out about it, he couldn''t say it was her fault.


    ?There are many powerful and omnipotent people in this world.


    Wanfo asked some more about mutated creatures, and Yu Wan told him all. Yu Wan did not hold anything back and told Wanfo everything he knew.


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, she left without stopping.


    After Yu Wan left, Wanfu immediately made arrangements. In particular, those Buddhist cultivators with particularly good luck gathered together and told them not to leave Wanfo Temple.


    ?As Yu Wan said, I don��t know why Miushi Qinglian wants to absorb the monk��s luck, but he must not be allowed to succeed.


    ?No one knows what things he will do. Before the star is destroyed, anything can happen. Maybe the star is repaired, or the inner world Qinglian is destroyed.


    After everything was arranged, Ten Thousand Buddhas tore open the space and entered.


    ??He wanted to try his luck and see if he could touch the World-Destroying Green Lotus that Yu Wan said. His Buddha''s light could naturally restrain the World-Destroying Green Lotus.


    ?Although he is not as powerful as Pure World Green Lotus, he still has the ability to protect himself in front of World Destroying Green Lotus.


    ?Yu Wan didn��t know that Wan Buddha went to find the World-Destroying Qinglian alone. She found the planet where the demon cultivator was from the world gate.


    She came here to get the mutant creature��s nest from the demon cultivator, and to try her luck to see if she could encounter the World-Destroying Qinglian.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： Demonic world

    Chapter 856 Demon World


    Of course, there is also the question of whether it is true that mutated creatures dare not go to the planet where demons are cultivated. Mutated creatures are afraid of the demonic energy. Yu Wan believes that seeing is believing.


    She saw many waste stars in this interstellar world. Judging from the remaining power, there were also demonic planets.


    She thought there should be some power that could scare mutant creatures.


    ??If there are, we must get some back to the Wushu Realm and Tongxuan Realm, and let the great gods refine them into artifacts to protect the cultivation world.


    ?Yu Wan felt that she was just an old woman who couldn''t take care of herself. She had lost a lot of brain cells in order for the interstellar to be peaceful and exist forever.


    Hey, who told her to have the world gate and the heart of a virgin?


    Can��t bear to see the people she cares about being harmed.


    Yu Wan came to the planet where the demon cultivator practiced magic skills before. She went around and found that someone had been here since she left, and the **** mist inside was restored to its original state, but the pool was still the same as before.


    Yu Wan looked and saw no one, so she asked Xiaojie to look for the demon world. She believed that the demon world should not be far from this planet.


    Sure enough, it didn��t take long for Xiaojie to be found, and Yu Wan immediately came to the planet.


    Just when she arrived on the planet, she saw a large number of mutated creatures attacking the planet.


    Yu Wan was curious, didn''t the demon cultivator say that mutated creatures did not dare to attack the demon world? Why were there so many of them here? She had been searching hard for these mutated creatures before but could not find them, but there were so many here.


    ??And most of them have recovered half of their humanoid form.


    ??80% of these are coming back from Tongxuan Realm, so Yu Wan will catch them all this time.


    It is impossible to catch them all.


    Yu Wan did not rush to collect these mutated creatures. Instead, she hid and watched to see how these demon cultivators dealt with the mutated creatures.


    Let��s also see if these mutated creatures are afraid of evil spirits.


    ??The demon world is indeed a demon world. This planet is filled with strong demonic energy, but those mutated creatures don''t seem to be afraid of the demonic energy. They rush into the planet and have close contact with the demonic energy.


    Yu Wan looked carefully. When the mutated creatures rushed into the strong demonic aura, there was nothing strange about the mutated creatures, which showed that they were not afraid of the demonic aura.


    At this time, the mutated creature was seen extending its long tentacles. The stretched out tentacles were like long soft thorns, stabbing at the opposite demon cultivator at an extremely fast speed.


    And each demon cultivator who was more than ten feet tall took a magic weapon, and the magic weapon was glowing with black demonic energy. When the mutant creature''s tentacles attacked, the demon cultivator did not attack at all, but used his hand to The magic weapon inside turned into defensive magic energy and stood in front of him.


    ??When the tentacles attacked, they attacked the magic weapon, and the tentacles retracted suddenly, as if they were injured.


    Yu Wan��s consciousness looked carefully and followed the tentacles. At this time, the retracted tentacles seemed to be burnt.


    ?Not long after, the mutated creature''s entire body turned black, it twitched a few times and then fell to the ground dead.


    "Huh? So simple?" Yu Wan''s jaw dropped when she saw this scene. These locust-like mutated creatures were really vulnerable to the demonic cultivators.


    ??Yu Wan is sure that these mutated creatures are not afraid of grinding Qi, but are the magic weapons in the hands of demon cultivators.


    ??There must be something in this magic weapon that mutated creatures cannot touch, something like thunder power, but it is not. Thunder power is the nemesis of demon cultivators, so Yu Wan is very sure that it is not something with thunder attributes.


    Yu Wan decided to get a batch of them back to study. Of course, he would definitely get a batch of magic weapons here first.


    ??Although the demonic cultivators have an advantage, there are so many mutated creatures that they cannot resist. They attack the demonic cultivators as if they are desperate. Many demonic cultivators have been killed by the mutated creatures on the battlefield.


    Yu Wan saw that the mutated creature''s attack was so fierce, it seemed to be unstoppable.


    At this time, a demon cultivator on the other side shouted: "Don''t hold on, if you can''t beat them, run away. The demon **** will be here soon, and he must make these ugly things look good."


    "Yes, just hold on for a while and save your lives to avenge our devils. These ugly things actually killed our devils."


    ��Devil?�� When Yu Wan heard these two words, she suddenly felt that the demon cultivator she killed was the demon cultivator.


    The demon cultivator said before he died that his father was a demon god.


    If true, she really is...


    ??Neither of these two parties are good birds. It is best for both sides to fight and lose, because she can easily pick up the slack.


    At this time, there were a lot of corpses from both sides that had fallen on the battlefield. Yu Wan''s eyes became hot when she saw them. She flashed into the space and with a movement of her consciousness, she collected all the corpses into the space.


    ??The corpses of the demonic cultivators and mutated creatures were thrown into the red earth, and the weapons were put away.


    ??When Yu Wan saw the Creation Green Lotus and the Purifying Green Lotus, she thought about showing them the magic weapon later to see if they could identify any differences in the weapon.


    ??There is also the demonic energy in the magic weapon, which needs to be purified by the Pure World Green Lotus before it can be used by the monks in the Tongxuan Realm and the Five Axis Realm.


    Outside, the two parties who were fighting suddenly saw the corpses on both sides of the ground disappear out of thin air. The demon cultivators suddenly stepped back to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, the mutated creatures took the opportunity to attack fiercely. The demon cultivators suddenly retreated. A lot of magic cultivators were lost and fell to pieces.


    Just as soon as it fell down, it suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The mutated creatures seemed to have been beaten to death. They were not like before, knocking down a monk and then devouring it. This time, they seemed to have no interest in the corpse of the demon cultivator. They only knew how to attack, just like a murderer. machine.


    The demonic cultivators were retreating steadily.


    "Don''t be affected. It must be the trick of these ugly things. Let''s focus on dealing with it." Someone among the demon cultivators shouted.


    The demon cultivators just woke up from a dream, picked up the grinding tools and fought with the mutated creatures again.


    Yu Wan was so happy in the space. She collected those corpses, and someone came up with a reason for her. It was so understanding.


    Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. Not long after, the demon **** from Xiu''s side arrived. He waved a magic weapon, and a barrier was remembered between the two parties. The mutated creatures could no longer cross this barrier and had to stop. Watching with eager eyes.


    ��Please come out, your leader.�� The demon shouted.


    A human figure suddenly appeared over the mutated creature. Yu Wan looked at this man. He had completely returned to his human form, and there was no trace of any mutation.


    He glared at the Demon God angrily: "Hand over my son, or I will crush your demon world."


    "Huh? This person is speaking the language of the cultivation world, not the interstellar language?" Yu Wan was greatly surprised, and the mutant could actually understand the interstellar language spoken by the demon.


    ??The Demon God sneered: "You killed this Demon God''s son, and this Demon God kidnapped your son, so we are even."


    Mutant: "You mean you won''t return the son of God?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： Fight to the death

    Chapter 857: Fight to the death


    ?Demon God: "Unless you can return the son of this Demon God in his entirety, if not, we will fight to the death."


    Mutant: "Okay, let''s see who among us can have the last laugh."


    The mutants asked, and no mutant creature has ever seen the son of the devil, let alone eaten it.


    Mutated creatures and the demon world have always been at odds with each other. I don��t know what the devil did this time. He actually claimed that his son was devoured by their mutated creatures and abducted his son because of this.


    I really thought that these mutated creatures were easy to bully. They were once human beings, so how could they be so arrogant?


    The two parties remained in a stalemate without reaching a conclusion.


    The mutated creatures took action again soon. The mutants sent powerful mutated creatures to attack the barrier non-stop.


    But the barrier was like the grinding tools used by the demon cultivators before. As long as the mutated creatures touched the barrier, their whole bodies would turn black and they would fall to the ground and die.


    After being unable to attack for a long time and suffering heavy losses, the mutated creatures stopped.


    Yu Wan saw that the war had ceased, so she collected the corpses of the mutated creatures and found Jingshi Qinglian.


    She threw a magic weapon to Jingshi Qinglian: "You two, see what is in this magic weapon that caused the mutated creature to die if it touched it?"


    Everything outside can be seen clearly by Good Fortune Qinglian and Jingshi Qinglian. Jingshi Qinglian nodded, "Then wait a moment, I have to take a closer look."


    "good."


    Yu Wan responded and waited aside.


    Within half a stick of incense, Jingshi Qinglian had the results. She took the magic weapon to Yu Wan and said, "This magic weapon contains a kind of ore, a mutated ore. The power in the ore radiates out especially It''s like a poisonous gas that will kill mutated creatures immediately as soon as it touches them."


    "Is that so? Can it be used by monks?" Yu Wan asked. Mutated creatures are poisonous to death, so monks can''t use it.


    ?It would be a shame if that were the case.


    She wanted to get more back.


    Jingshi Qinglian patted her and said: "It can be used with high-level gods. Low-level ones are afraid that they will be poisoned if they get it and can''t resist it. High-level ones can resist it."


    ��I understand, then purify the demonic energy in that pile, and I will collect it later.�� Yu Wan pointed at the pile of magic weapons and said.


    ��You really think we are your coolies.�� Creation Qinglian curled her lips and said.


    Yu Wan glanced at him: "I have supported you for so long, and if you are asked to do something, you will chatter. If you don''t want to do it, then get out of here."


    Creation Qinglian''s aura erupted and he said fiercely: "Believe it or not, I will kill you. You are not the only person in this world who can help us recover. There are many people who can be used by us. In fact, we don''t need to find anyone. , I��ll kill you. With this world gate, we can find resources ourselves, and we won��t need you at all, so you��d better not be arrogant in front of me.��


    Yu Wan''s eyes narrowed. She was really angry at this person who was seeking death. She kicked the Creation Qinglian out and said fiercely: "Kill me now if you have the **** ability. I raised one." White-eyed wolf, if I had known you were like this, I would rather have you stay in the Demon Suppression Tower for the rest of your life."


    Yu Wan has long disliked this poor child. She only knows how to exploit her labor force and does it so naturally. She doesn''t owe them anything. This **** planet can''t be destroyed. It doesn''t affect them anyway. They are dead. No.


    ?Love can never be destroyed. I no longer want to serve you. She looked at Jingshi Qinglian and prepared to kick her out together.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. He has always been like that. He can''t control his words. In fact, he has never done anything bad. Move him in quickly. Someone will see him later and arrest him. It would be troublesome to go.��


    Jingshi Qinglian saw that something was wrong, so she quickly came over to persuade Yu Wan, patted her on the back, and immediately injected a divine power into her body.


    As soon as the divine power entered her body, Yu Wan immediately calmed down. She looked at Jing Shi Qing, and then at the Creation Green Lotus floating in the starry sky. She moved him in with her consciousness.


    ??The creation Qinglian who was moved in glared at Yu Wan angrily. This **** woman kicked him whenever she asked. Didn''t he just say angry words to make her angry? Who would really kill her?


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at him: "Don''t look at me like this. If you dare to talk nonsense in front of me again, be careful that you can''t eat and walk around. To tell you the truth, whether you recover or not has no impact on us in this star. We sealed you before." The Demon Suppression Tower is a completely independent world of cultivation.


    ??I think that after you two recover, you can repair this star for the sake of other people in the cultivation world, not for yourself. Do you understand, little brat? "


    ?Yu Wan also reached out and patted his face.


    ��You woman����


    Before Zaixuan Qinglian finished speaking, Jingshi Qinglian covered his mouth and held him aside. After admonishing him, he came back and asked Yu Wan: "Tell me what happened to the Demon Suppression Tower?"


    Jingshi Qinglian is very curious. She has never seen such a strange space.


    Yu Wan said to Qinglian: "He knows best. He has been sealed inside for a long time. Ask him."


    ?Chingshi Qinglian immediately went to ask Creation Qinglian.


    ??Zai Zao Qinglian glared at Yu Wan, that was his dark history, this **** woman said it like this, Jingshi Qinglian didn''t know how to laugh at him in the future.


    But he couldn''t stand Jingshi Qinglian''s cross-examination, so he told Jingshi Qinglian everything.


    After hearing this, Jingshi Qinglian scolded him: "Then you really shouldn''t act like a bully like this. Ziwei is really kind-hearted. You have to change your bad temper. Not everyone can tolerate it." Yours. If Ziwei doesn��t want to restore this star, there��s really nothing we can do to her, so hurry up and apologize.��


    Yu Wan''s space is currently the most suitable for them, and she can get their restored divine power.


    ?This creation Qinglian is like a fool, always likes to go against others.


    Creation Qinglian nodded, came to Yu Wan coquettishly, bowed deeply to Yu Wan, and then said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, it was just an angry word to you. Ever since I became conscious, I have No one was killed."


    Zaihua Qinglian apologized, and Yu Wan''s anger subsided. She stretched out her hand to pinch Zaihua Qinglian''s angry mouth, "Don''t talk to me like this in the future. Next time, I will definitely throw you out. Let you never recover, let you watch this interstellar destruction."


    She is not trying to scare him, she can really do it.


    Zai Zao Qinglian nodded honestly this time.


    Yu Wan felt better now. She should have lost her temper a long time ago, and it was so **** annoying to have such a little brat climb on top of her and dominate her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： Stealing minerals

    Chapter 858 Stealing Mines


    With the mutant ore confirmed by Jingshi Qinglian, Yu Wan immediately asked Xiaojie to search for it on the planet.


    ��Master, look.�� A voice suddenly came from Xiaojie.


    ?Yu Wan immediately checked with his consciousness and saw the tallest black mountain opposite the boundary gate. There were many demon cultivators digging and mining under the black mountain.


    I think this is the mutated mine that comes here.


    "Xiaojie, can you go in and take a look?" Thinking of the power of the mutated ore, Yu Wan asked Xiaojie. After all, Xiaojie is not omnipotent, she is just the weapon spirit of the realm gate.


    Xiaojie: "No, the aura is too strong. It feels like I''m going to faint when I get close to it."


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan had to give up temporarily.


    Sure enough.


    ?Yu Wan thought for a while, her weak cultivation level couldn''t do it, and she had to go back to bring in reinforcements, so she hurried back to Tongxuan Realm and found Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is strong and good at refining weapons, so he is the only one.


    ?Yu Wan told Qin Feng what she had discovered, and Qin Feng couldn''t wait to see it.


    He said: "Girl, take the ancestor with you quickly. The thing that the ancestor is not afraid of the most is the demonic energy, and the least afraid of the demonic cultivator."


    ??He has a special magic - the magic of transforming demons to restrain demons, so he is not afraid.


    ?Yu Wanxin thought that she had really found the right person.


    ?Yu Wan took him into space and brought him to the devil world.


    The two of them stood on the big mountain holding their breath.


    "Ancestor, look, there is a mutated ore in this big mountain. Do you think you can get some of it away and take it back to refine some defensive artifacts for defense? It is much easier to defend with artifacts than to use monks to defend. ." Yu Wan pointed to the foot of the mountain and said, she also wanted Mu Jiuchen to step away and do his own thing.


    Standing on the mountain, you can see the situation below the mountain without using your spiritual consciousness. Qin Feng said: "Well, ancestor knows, it is indeed an unknown power. If it is indeed fatal to the mutated creature, The ancestor will risk his life to move these treasures back. The Tongxuan world needs such treasures so much. "


    ?Since the last attack by mutated creatures, everyone in Tongxuan Realm has been fighting. The Luo tribe is okay. With his space to protect them, there are still few dead or injured tribesmen.


    ?Other small cultivating families, sects, and casual cultivators suffered heavy casualties in that fierce battle. Now, whenever they hear about mutated creatures, they become very sensitive and ask the Lord God to find a way.


    The Lord God naturally assigned all the tasks to the four ancestors, but no matter how gods they were, the mutated creatures were too evil. They could kill those mutated creatures, but the number was too small.


    ?The more we fight, the stronger we become.


    ?They only have four ancestors, and even if their various sects and major families spontaneously organize powerful god-men teams, their combined number is less than tens of thousands.


    Those with low cultivation level would not consider letting them defend or go to the battlefield at all. If they do, they will die.


    ??Moreover, the Tongxuan Realm is so big that if one person is in charge of the area, tens of thousands of people are still not enough.


    What��s more, everyone also shoulders the responsibilities of their own family or sect, and they are all busy.


    If you have this thing, you can refine a large number of defensive shields, or refine a defensive formation to cover the entire Tongxuan, so that mutant creatures cannot attack. Also, attacking this defensive shield can make mutant creatures invading. die.


    ?This is simply a good thing that kills two birds with one stone.


    Qin Feng looked at the mutated ores with stars in his eyes.


    ��Girl, you are here to support the ancestor, and we will leave as soon as the ancestor comes up.��


    Qin Feng planned to go directly and steal.


    Yes, it was stealing. In front of so many demon cultivators, he did not dare to steal it blatantly.


    ??Although he is not afraid of demonic cultivators, those demonic cultivators are not jealous either.


    ?Just wear an invisibility cloak and go in to steal.


    Fortunately, when I refined the magical clothes for the girl last time, I withheld a lot of materials.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Okay, ancestor, you can send me the message as soon as you come out."


    As soon as Yu Wan finished speaking, she saw Qin Feng disappearing on the top of the mountain. Yu Wan opened her eyes and followed Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng came to the bottom of the mountain and entered the mine in a flash.


    The busy demon cultivators never imagined that someone would enter the mine so openly under their noses.


    ?Entering the mine, Qin Feng stopped and listened to the demon cultivators for a while. The interstellar language they spoke was naturally understandable to an old antique like Qingfeng.


    ?While listening, he entered the mine tunnel.


    In the mine tunnel, the mutated aura was very strong. If he hadn''t been strong, he might not be able to resist the aura and be poisoned to death.


    Qin Fengtan is indeed a good thing.


    Fortunately, the girl didn''t come down. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to get any favors if she came down.


    Qin Feng was walking and searching, and found a mine tunnel with a particularly strong smell. He ducked in and walked straight inside.


    The smell inside was so strong that he couldn''t bear it. He had to take a breath in the space while walking, and then he barely reached the bottom of the cave.


    ?There are several demon cultivators mining here, and the sound of clanging can be heard endlessly.


    Thinking that he could not kill these demonic cultivators, Qin Feng immediately retreated and started looking again.


    After a long time, Qin Feng found a mine without magic repair. He looked at the dark mine. The rich and frightening aura from the mine made his heart tremble.


    That��s it.


    Qin Feng immediately set up a formation to prevent the movement here from disturbing the demon cultivators outside.


    After setting up the formation, he summoned a divine sword and struck it on the dark ore.


    ?But when the sword was struck, the divine sword was destroyed, but the ore did not move at all, and not a single piece was cut off.


    Qin Feng frowned and looked at it, then immediately came out of the formation, turned around and walked out of the mine. He came to a mine tunnel where a demon cultivator was mining, and saw the mining pick in the demon cultivator''s hand. Qin Feng Feng''s eyes flashed, that''s it.


    ??It''s just that there are a lot of demon cultivators here, so it''s easy to kill them, for fear of causing panic and ruining his big event.


    Qingfeng had no choice but to give up the magic cultivator in this mine and find a new mine with fewer people.


    After searching countless times, I finally found that there were only two demon cultivators in the mine.


    ??The strength of these two demon cultivators was much lower than his, almost the same as the girl''s. Qin Feng quickly killed the two of them, fought for their mining picks, and quickly returned to the original mine.


    This time he swung the mining pick and dug it in. Sure enough, the ore that even the divine sword couldn''t cut was dug out by the mining pick like cutting tofu.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to look and touch it with his hands, so he immediately used a brand new space ring to pack up all the ores.


    Since then, he has been working as a miner here.


    Yu Wan waited at the top of the mountain for ten years before Qin Feng came out.


    ��Girl, let��s go quickly.��


    As soon as Qin Feng came out, he shouted Yu Wan.


    ?Yu Wan looked up and saw a large group of demon cultivators following Qin Feng.


    ?They shouted and chased Qin Feng, and kept attacking him.


    So it turned out that Yu Wan immediately put Qin Feng into the space and returned to the Tongxuan Realm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： Can not go back

    Chapter 859 Can��t go back


    Yu Wan moved Qin Feng out of the Luo clan area.


    Looking at the embarrassed Qin Feng, Yu Wan smiled and asked, "Has the ancestor been discovered?"


    ??The great powers in the divine realm also have times when they are embarrassed.


    Qingfeng nodded: "Yes, only one-tenth of the mine has been dug. It''s a pity that the ore is there. There should be no chance to dig it again now."


    ? It turns out that Qin Feng just immersed himself in digging, and the formation needed to add divine stones regularly. The formation used in the divine world consumes more divine stones in places with strong demonic aura, and in places with strong mutation aura, it consumes even more divine stones.


    He didn''t know when the formation stopped operating, so he was exposed.


    ?A demon cultivator heard something going on inside and ran in to take a look. He saw a human cultivator working hard inside. He immediately started fighting with Qin Feng without saying a word.


    ??The quality of the ore in this mine is too high and difficult to dig, so I put it here for later digging.


    Furthermore, the Demon World now needs a large amount of this ore, and digging this mine will affect the demand.


    How could that demon cultivator beat Qin Feng? He was killed by Qin Feng in three strikes. However, it also stirred up a hornet''s nest and more demon cultivators rushed over.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to escape.


    ��Girl, you don��t have to worry about me now that it��s safe. You can make your own arrangements. Ancestor, I��m going to start refining the artifact.��


    As soon as Qin Feng finished his speech, he immediately drove people away.


    Yu Wan twitched her lips, this ancestor is really...


    "Well, I will also want one when the time comes." After Yu Wan said that he would get the magic weapon from the magic cultivator, leaving a few behind and giving them to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng smiled happily when he saw so many magic weapons and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, ten pieces are fine."


    He put away the magic weapon and disappeared.


    With these magic weapons, he can refine defensive artifacts faster.


    ??And Yu Wan returned to the Demon Realm again and secretly received the mutated creatures guarding outside the Demon Realm into the space.


    Yu Wan guessed that most of the mutated creatures in this interstellar were here, as long as she guarded these mutated creatures.


    At the same time, she also stepped up her practice and improved her cultivation level.


    ?In this way, day after day, year after year, ten thousand years passed, and the mutated creatures finally discovered that something was wrong.


    Their numbers are decreasing rapidly.


    A mutant who was almost like a mutant flashed in front of the mutant hurriedly and angrily: "King, our people are disappearing inexplicably."


    "what happened?"


    It turns out that he is the king of mutated creatures, and he proclaims himself.


    The Mutant King''s expression changed and he asked hurriedly. A lot of his people had died in the past few years, but the dead people were all devoured by plant-type people, and they didn''t even know that Yu Wan was harvesting them.


    Yu Wan also seized on this and dared to grab the corpses of mutated creatures on the battlefield unscrupulously. There were too many, and their inexplicable disappearance could not attract the attention of mutated creatures without any sense.


    The mutated human said: "Today, I went on patrol and found that some of our people disappeared out of thin air. There were probably dozens of them. I was very curious, so I stood aside and watched, and found that several of our people disappeared out of thin air one after another."


    ��I��ll let you go and have a look,�� the mutated king said.


    "yes."


    The two of them arrived at the place instantly, but they kept watch for several days and nights but did not see any mutated creatures disappear.


    The mutant scratched his head: "Strange, why is it gone again?"


    Mutation King: ��Could it be our people who caused the trouble?��


    The mutant shook his head: "It''s impossible, they don''t dare."


    With him watching, your own people will not attack your own people, let alone eat your own people alive.


    He controls this very strictly, otherwise things will get messed up.


    ��Then send a few more people to watch. If you find anything unusual, tell me immediately. I suspect it��s people from the cultivation world.��


    They were once monks, so they naturally understand some of the methods of monks. He absolutely believed what his subordinates said.


    If the Demon God didn''t hand over his son, how could he have stayed in the Demon Realm for ten thousand years? His son was still the son before they mutated, and he was also his only son. The father and son finally recovered their bodies, so they couldn''t just keep it unknown. He was kidnapped by the devil for no reason.


    "good."


    The conversation between the two people outside was seen by Yu Wan, and she was shocked to realize that she had been discovered.


    She just decided to take a break for a while. It happened that the Creation Qinglian and Jingshi Qinglian were recovering, and it was time for her to go back to Tongxuan Realm to have a look.


    She has been here all these years like a hard-working little bee, and ten thousand years have passed without her realizing it.


    Yu Wan was about to return to the Tongxuan Realm, but she couldn''t go back. It turned out that the entire Tongxuan Realm was covered by a defensive shield. The defensive shield was officially made from the mutated ore stolen from the Demon Realm.


    ?Yu Wan holds her forehead.


    She had no choice but to change her route and return to the Wushu Realm. Fortunately, she didn''t go to the Wushu Realm to find someone to go to the Demon Realm to steal the mutated ore, otherwise she wouldn''t even be able to return to the martial arts world.


    ?But this is good, those mutated creatures can no longer attack the Tongxuan Realm.


    ??If one day mutated creatures come to the Wushu Realm, people from the Wushu Realm can go from the teleportation array to the battlefield outside the territory, and then teleport from the battlefield outside the territory into the Tongxuan Realm.


    This is also a way of escape.


    ?But the best thing is to go to the Demon Realm to steal mutated ores and come back to refine a defensive shield to cover the entire Five Axis Realm.


    This is the ultimate solution to the problem.


    ?But I still have to go back and tell Ming Qi about this matter and see who he sends.


    Just ten thousand years have passed, and I don��t know if the defenses on the mine have been relaxed.


    After Qin Feng was discovered, the Demon God immediately took defensive measures. She didn''t even know what was going on in the mine.


    ?Yu Wan returned to Tiandao Sect, first visited his parents, and then went to Mingqi''s place.


    When she arrived, she saw that there were many people in the Tiandao Sect. She only glanced at those people. They were all disciples of gods and earth gods.


    ?Yu Wan went directly to Mingqi Palace.


    There were two disciples standing at the entrance of the palace.


    When they saw Yu Wan, the two of them stopped her: "Who are you, how can you break into the Tiandao Sect privately?"


    Tiandao Sect has a uniform robe, but Yu Wan did not wear it. She did not answer, but took out a token and gave it to the two of them.


    As soon as the two of them saw that it was the token of a direct disciple of the Tiandao Sect, they immediately said flatteringly: "I don''t know if it''s my uncle, please invite me."


    ?Yu Wan glanced at them and went straight into the palace.


    ?Her identity token was after she stepped down as the leader of the sect, Ming Qi specially got such a token for her so that she could enter and leave the Tiandao Sect at will.


    In the past, all the disciples of Tiandao Sect were outside and no disciples were recruited. She could come and go as she pleased.


    Yu Wan entered the palace. There were several people talking about things in the palace. When Ming Qi saw that it was her, he immediately sent the people out without talking about anything.


    ��Girl, why did it take you so long to come back to see this bad old man like me?�� Ming Qi asked with a smile.


    Yu Wan sat down and looked around the main hall. The main hall was decorated. It was no longer empty as before, but now it was decorated like a divine realm.


    ��Great-grandfather, have you changed a lot?��


    It should be said that Tiandao Sect has changed a lot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： Things are different now

    Chapter 860 Things are different now


    "Now is not what it used to be, and Tiandao Sect can''t just stick to the old rules, right?"


    ??The battle on the outer battlefield shocked him extremely, but he didn''t know that several powerful families suddenly appeared in the Five Axis Realm, and they could easily call out many powerful families.


    ??And their Tiandao Sect has not recruited any disciples in these years. The number of disciples in the sect is getting fewer and fewer, and you can hardly see a few on the battlefield.


    It is clear whether one is superior or inferior in terms of strength.


    So after he came back and took care of the affairs of the sect, he immediately replenished the Tiandao sect with fresh blood.


    Fortunately, we have recruited thousands of good seedlings this time. If we train these thousands of people well, they will definitely be the pillars of Tiandao Sect in a million years.


    ?Otherwise, if something happens to Tiandao Sect in the future, the consequences will be disastrous, and they will definitely be eaten up to the dregs.


    Fortunately, it can be remedied in time.


    Yu felt good after hearing this. She had this idea before, but she was too lazy. She thought that if there was a large sect and she was the only one, she would be asked to recruit people, so she would forget about it.


    I didn��t expect that my great-grandfather still had this kind of consciousness and awareness, which is very good.


    In a sect, no matter how mysterious you are, no one is without strength, and no matter how mysterious you are, it is useless.


    Furthermore, after ten thousand years of recovery, the Green Lotus of Creation and Green Lotus of Pure World have recovered very well, at least half of them have recovered.


    If this continues, they will definitely be able to recover. After they recover, is it still far to repair the star?


    So she can no longer have the negative thoughts she had before. It doesn''t matter how they deal with it, as long as it doesn''t hurt her relatives.


    ??Now it''s different. With hope, she also hopes that Tiandao Sect can be passed on for a long time and continue to control the Five Axis Realm.


    ?Yu Wan doesn''t want some force to suddenly appear and take control of the Five Axis Realm. That would not be a good thing for their family and relatives.


    They will definitely attack Tiandao Sect and Tianyan, or even those related to Tiandao Sect.


    Things related to Tiandao Sect are related to her, so if she doesn''t want it, she even has to help nip possible things in the cradle.


    No matter where you are and at any time, you must have absolute power in your hands.


    If you want to have absolute power, you must have absolute strength.


    ?That way no one will dare to try to take your idea.


    ��Great-grandfather did this very well. For a Zhongzong sect to develop in the long term, it still needs people. Only talented people will have the strength.��


    Ming Qi looked at Yu Wan appreciatively, nodded and said: "It''s a pity that you don''t like to meddle in such nosy things, otherwise I would have done a good job if I left it to you."


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "Weier likes a life of freedom. She doesn''t like to be restrained and doesn''t like trouble. However, if great-grandfather needs Weier for anything in the future, great-grandfather will just say something."


    Ming Qi chuckled and said, "What my great-grandfather wants is the word girl. As a errand boy, my great-grandfather only needs to say it. There are some things that I still need Wei''er''s help with."


    Yu Wan knew what Ming Qi meant, and she said: "There is no problem. For the sake of a comfortable life for our whole family, Wei''er will not refuse."


    "Haha... Great-grandfather knew that girl was a good one." Ming Qi smiled lovingly at Yu Wan. Fortunately, he had a family of the eldest son, who were like the second son''s family. His life was really in vain.


    In the past, he was an old fool, thinking that they were all his own sons. As long as things were not done too much, he would not intervene.


    ??It''s different now. He''s still pretending to be confused as before. He''s afraid that he will really lose his eldest son and his whole family.


    Fortunately, he pulled back from the brink in time and stopped the second child in time. The eldest brother and the second child''s family are all fine.


    Mingqi recovered his thoughts: "By the way, girl, are you coming back for something this time?"


    Yu Wan nodded and then said: "Yes, Wei''er discovered a mutated ore in the Demon Realm that can resist mutated creatures. Ten thousand years ago, Wei''er took Ancestor Qin Feng to the Demon Realm to get the mutated ore. Now Tongxuan The world has been defended. Weier is coming back this time to discuss with you. Send someone who is not afraid of demonic energy to get some ore back with Weier, and refine some defensive artifacts to protect the Five Axis World, so that you will not be afraid. One day the mutated creatures will attack."


    Ming Qi was overjoyed when he heard this. He spoke with excitement: "Girl, is there really such a mutated ore?"


    "Yes, Wei''er of Tongxuan Realm can''t even pass through the gate now. Otherwise, Wei''er will take you to ask Boss Qin Feng."


    "Hahaha... That''s great, let Great-Grandpa go with you. Great-Grandpa is not afraid of the evil spirit." Ming Qi simply didn''t know what to say.


    When the monks retreated from the battlefield outside the territory, Qin Feng asked someone to bring back a skill and a demon-transforming skill.


    ?At that time, he thought that the technique that Patriarch Qin Feng brought back must have profound meaning, so he practiced it immediately.


    I didn��t expect to use it today.


    His strength has returned to its peak state, so it is most appropriate for him to go.


    Yu Wan also smiled in her heart, what a coincidence.


    ??Grandparents and grandson did not stay too long. When they were ready, Yu Wan took Mingqi to the Demon Realm, still on the top of the mountain.


    "Great-grandfather, look at the defensive magic weapon below, which is made of the mutated ore. We are watching from here. As long as someone comes in or out, we will follow them in."


    ��Okay, let��s get ready.��


    This time Yu Wan also wanted to follow him in. Last time Qin Feng dug alone, he was so immersed in digging that he didn''t even find the formation without running. He was afraid that Ming Qi would make the same problem, so he simply followed in.


    She is not strong enough, so she can just look at the formation.


    It just so happens that she can use her own star formation when she enters.


    ??Grandparents and grandson guarded for eight days, and finally saw the defensive shield being opened. At the same time, Ming Qi rolled Yu Wan in as fast as lightning.


    ??They both wore invisibility cloaks, but there was still a little bit of wind. The magic cultivator who opened the defensive cover felt a ray of cool breeze. He looked at the sky, it was dark, where did the cool breeze come from.


    ?He was confused for a moment, and seeing that there was nothing unusual, he secretly made a fuss and walked out of the defensive shield.


    Yu Wan and Yu Wan entered the mine, took out the mine map that Qin Feng drew for her, and quickly found the mine that he had not finished digging.


    It''s just that this hole is filled with demon cultivators, and they are digging for ore.


    "this?"


    ?The two of them were stunned, how could they dig it?


    After the two looked at each other, Yu Wan led Ming Qi into the space.


    ��Girl, what should we do now? There are so many demon cultivators.��


    Ming Qi asked with a grimace. It was easy to kill those demon cultivators, but it would definitely attract other demon cultivators. Like Qin Feng last time, they would be hunted down by the demon cultivators.


    Yu Wan smiled slyly: "What should I do? My great-grandfather looked at it and thought, wouldn''t it be better if they help us dig it out?"


    After speaking, Yu Wan winked at Ming Qi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： Transmission channel rupture

    Chapter 861 The transmission channel is broken


    ��A clever girl.��


    Ming Qi smiled fondly, but there was something ready-made for him to take, which saved his time. Wouldn''t it be better to use the mining time to refine weapons?


    ?After Yu Wan asked Mingqi to drink tea, she came to the practice room, collected all the space rings of the demon cultivators from the boundary door, and then waited in the space for the outer defense shield to open.


    I believe that the defensive shield will be opened soon.


    Sure enough, after a while, a demon cultivator found that his space ring had disappeared inexplicably. He shouted, and other demon cultivators immediately discovered it, and everyone was shocked.


    They didn''t realize how their space ring disappeared. What''s wrong? It''s full of mined ore.


    The demon cultivators panicked.


    ��Go and report it to the mine manager quickly. This matter cannot be misunderstood.�� Someone reacted and shouted.


    After hearing this, all the demon cultivators ran toward the entrance of the mine to tell the mine head about the situation here.


    The mine head is recording the ore collected today, and he doesn��t know that his space ring has been stolen.


    ??Seeing the demon cultivators suddenly pouring out, he flew over and stopped them: "What are you doing, not mining properly?"


    ��Boss, all of our space rings have disappeared out of thin air. Please tell the Lord Demon God about this quickly.��


    The first demon cultivator who came out panted and said to the mine head.


    The mine head asked in disbelief: "What did you say? I didn''t hear it clearly. Can you say it again?"


    People who came out from behind said: "Boss, our space ring disappeared out of thin air. Quickly see if yours is still there?"


    The mine manager was sure that he had heard correctly, and then he came back to his senses and touched his fingers. Sure enough, his fingers were empty, and he felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    How is this going?


    The mine head was horrified.


    He was so anxious that he was counting today''s quantity and preparing to go out to deliver the ore, but all of a sudden there was no more. What should he do?


    The mine head who was managing the mine with him just now asked him to hand over these ores as soon as possible. He was just sorting out the quantity to see how much it was, but he didn''t want this to happen suddenly. If he had known better, he would not have counted it and asked him to take it with him when he went out. gone.


    ?The miner took it away, and if it was lost, it was in his hands, not in his hands, and he has no responsibility.


    The mine manager regretted it so much that he wanted to kill him. Looking at the chirping demon cultivator, he said angrily: "You go back and continue digging to see if it will disappear. I will go out and report to the demon **** immediately."


    The demon cultivators nodded. They did not dare to disobey the mine head''s order. Anyway, they reported the matter to the mine head. Moreover, the mine head''s space ring was also missing, so they had no responsibility.


    ?Moreover, if you punish everyone, you will lose everyone��s belongings together, so you can��t punish them all.


    The demon cultivators all left. The mine leader looked at the defensive shield and thought that the defensive shield was of no use. The ore was not lost like it was ten thousand years ago.


    ?Such a complaint in his heart, he quickly opened the defensive shield and immediately stepped out.


    ?At the same time, Yu Wan saw the opportunity and returned to the Five Pivot Realm through the Realm Gate.


    ?In Mingqi��s palace, Yu Wan moved Mingqi out and left half of the mutated ore for him.


    ?The ores were enough, and he was also given a magic weapon from a magic cultivator to study on his own.


    "Great-grandfather, you have refined the defensive artifact. After you arrange it, just leave a gap in your palace for me to come and go." Yu Wan told Ming Qi before leaving, otherwise he will not be able to return through the boundary gate in the future. In the Wushu Realm, you have to go to the outer battlefield to sit in the teleportation array.


    It��s troublesome and time-consuming.


    Ming Qi was feeling happy at the moment. He didn''t go so smoothly this time. This was the girl''s credit. When he heard what Yu Wan said, he nodded repeatedly: "Girl, don''t worry."


    ?Girl, this requirement must be met.


    ?He has seen a defensive shield made of mutated ore. If you don''t use force to break in, you really can''t break through it.


    ?This thing is better than the girl''s star array. As long as this thing is touched by that breath, no matter who it is, it will be poisoned to death.


    ?This thing is best for dealing with mutated creatures.


    Yu Wan bid farewell to Ming Qi and came to the battlefield outside the territory. From here, she wanted to make a teleportation array to the Tongxuan Realm.


    I haven��t seen Mu Jiuchen and his son for so long, and I don��t even know how they are doing.


    After Yu Wan arrived, she found the guard here. After handing over the sacred stone, the guard opened the formation for her. As soon as the formation was opened, Yu Wan stepped in.


    Not long after entering, Yu Wan suddenly felt the transmission channel vibrating violently. Yu Wan was surprised. The transmission channel was in the starry sky. Could there be someone fighting in the starry sky?


    Just when Yu Wan was about to step into the space to take a look, the transmission channel suddenly shook violently, followed by a loud bang, and the transmission channel was broken.


    ?As soon as the transmission channel was broken, the violent wind poured into the channel wantonly, breaking the channel, and Yu Wan instantly fell into the starry sky.


    ?Yu Wan''s strength was not enough to compete with the strong wind in the starry sky, causing her to fly everywhere like a fallen leaf.


    The howling wind struck Yu Wan, knocking her out several times.


    Woke up again, Yu Wan found that she was in a dark place.


    ? No matter where this is, immediately check the injuries on the body. The body is protected by the divine clothing, and the divine clothing has also been cut to pieces. A lot of the flesh on the body is missing, leaving only dense white bones.


    Fortunately, the soul was not injured.


    ?Yu Wan immediately took out the healing pill from the space and swallowed it. After recovering from the injury caused by meditation, she changed into another divine robe and then looked at the place.


    There is no doubt that this is a useless star. It is bare and has no hair. Yu Wan has seen many such useless stars before, but this useless star does not have much gravity, so she did not fall into a pulp when she fell here.


    Yu Wan was very curious and flew up to check with her spiritual sense.


    ��Huh? That��s it?��


    In the distance, a huge skeleton lay on the ground.


    Yu Wanfei took a closer look and said, "How does this look like a little snake?"


    The skeleton has been weathered due to age, but it can be seen that it is the skeleton of a soaring snake.


    Yu Wan immediately moved the little snake out. Until now, the little snake had no idea where it came from. It had followed her to countless worlds, but it was not his birthplace. This place might be able to solve his doubts.


    ��Master, where is this?�� the little snake looked at the skeleton and asked blankly.


    "I don''t know. I was also teleporting. I encountered someone fighting in the starry sky, which destroyed the teleportation channel. I fell into the starry sky and fainted. When I woke up, I saw this. This may be useful to you." Yu Wan said.


    ?The little snake stepped forward and reached out to touch the skeleton. A familiar aura hit him, and an uncomfortable emotion surged into the little snake''s heart.


    After a long time, the little snake sniffed and used his hands to exert a magical force to lift the entire skeleton and lift it off the ground. He watched carefully.


    Suddenly, the little snake waved his hand, and something as big as a fist floated out of the skeleton.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： tomb

    Chapter 862 Graveyard


    ??Pinched the little snake, closed his eyes, and entered the inner alchemy with his spiritual consciousness. As he expected, scenes flashed through it, but unfortunately not many.


    Yu Wan was watching from the side, not knowing what the little snake was looking at, but seeing the pained expression on his face, Yu Wan guessed that there was probably a part of the memory sealed in the inner elixir, and the little snake must be looking at those memories.


    ??Of course the memories sealed there are definitely not good.


    The little snake finished reading quickly and opened his eyes.


    ��Master.�� the little snake shouted, with tears streaming down his face.


    Yu Wan patted him: "What? Do you want to put this corpse away?"


    The little snake shook his head. He pulled Yu Wan up and flew in another direction. Soon after, he found another skeleton. He took out the inner elixir in the same way, and then entered with his spiritual consciousness.


    ?In this way, Little Snake found a total of a dozen corpses on this abandoned star, and never found them again.


    After that, the little snake sat on the ground and cried like a child for a long time. Then he said: "Master, I finally know where I come from. It''s this waste star heart. This planet was originally called Endless Continent, Endless Continent." It''s very big. There are all kinds of mythical beasts and humans living here. They also died in that catastrophe. When that catastrophe came, my parents used their last strength to send me out of this continent before falling. To the mortal realm where we met.��


    The little snake finished speaking in one breath and then sobbed softly.


    Yu Wan patted him gently. No wonder his memory fragments found many places that were not the place where he was born. It turned out to be here.


    It��s no wonder that the little snake has never survived the disaster. It turns out that his strength has reached its highest level.


    As for why the little snake has not recovered his memory so far, Yu Wan believes that the reason why the little snake was too seriously injured at the time was that his soul was damaged.


    In that case, it is very possible that the soul is damaged and cannot recover its memory.


    It��s good to be able to save one life.


    Yu Wan took a look at the skeleton and sighed at how powerful Teng Snake was. Under such circumstances, it could still preserve the corpse and inner elixir, while other divine beasts could not preserve anything.


    It��s just that it��s been too long, and the inner elixir as big as a gong is only as small as a fist.


    The little snake cried for a long time before saying: "Master, let''s go."


    "Let''s go? Leave those bones alone and let them die in the wilderness?" Yu Wan was surprised, thinking that the little snake had to collect or bury those corpses no matter what.


    The little snake shook his head: "They are not corpses in the wilderness, but they buried themselves here before they died. This is their tomb, we don''t want to touch them."


    ?The little snake looked at the corpses. It was a pity that there were no corpses of his parents. They might have disappeared into ashes after sending him away.


    After all, it consumes divine power. Once the divine power is exhausted, there will still be strength to protect oneself.


    He also saw part of the picture in those inner alchemy, when the power swept across the entire continent like a violent storm.


    The plants, buildings, low-strength people and animals on the continent were instantly reduced to nothing.


    ??Only a few powerful races supported it for a while, and it didn''t last long. Except for a dozen powerful people from the Teng She clan who preserved the corpses, they all turned into nothing in the end.


    The little snake felt really sad when he thought about his parents'' bodies.


    ?Yu Wan nodded: "Okay."


    Anyway, what the little snake said was what it said, and then she put the little snake into the space.


    Yu Wan flew around the waste star for a circle. After confirming that there was nothing that could be used, she also entered the space and returned to the Five Axis Realm.


    ?This experience was not in vain, and I actually found the root of the little snake.


    ? Yu Wan took a look at the little snake who was listless in the space, and called Xiao Qing and Da Hei to comfort him.


    After following her for so long, she couldn''t bear to see him feel uncomfortable.


    ?The teleportation array to the Tongxuan Realm was broken, so Yu Wan had to wait for it to be rebuilt before going there, and had no choice but to practice in the space.


    ?This wait lasted for a thousand years. After a thousand years, the defensive artifact of the Wushu Realm was successfully refined. When she came out, the Wushu Realm was already shrouded in a defensive shield.


    Same as Tongxuanjie.


    Yu Wan once again took the teleportation array to an unexpected battlefield. The teleportation array happened to have been built, so she made a new teleportation array to the Tongxuan Realm.


    ??There was no accident this time, and he came to Tongxuan Realm smoothly, and then found Mu Jiuchen.


    ??Mu Jiuchen was in retreat in his Demon Suppression Tower, and Yu Wan went to find Liang Bao and Yu Haoran. He saw that they were all well and their cultivation levels had improved to varying degrees.


    Yu Wan was relieved.


    ?Suddenly, Yu Wan felt as if she was being stared at by something. She immediately dodged and tried to enter the space, but she couldn''t move at all.


    Yu Wan''s back felt numb, and her heart was in turmoil.


    "The World-Destroying Qinglian." Yu Wan smiled bitterly in her heart. She was careless and forgot what the Pure World Qinglian warned her before.


    ?This barrier can block mutated creatures, but it cannot stop him. This is something he created in the first place.


    "Haha... I finally caught you. I had a hard time looking for you." A pleasant male voice sounded in Yu Wan''s ears.


    ?Then her eyes darkened and she lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, Yu Wan found that she was sitting on a piece of black lotus petals. She raised her eyes and saw that it was a huge black lotus with nine petals, and there was a person sitting on each petal.


    ?Isn��t one of them Yu Jing? She had her eyes closed at this time, with a slightly painful look on her face.


    ??Yu Wan, the other **** on the seven petals, doesn''t know any of them, but their expressions are exactly the same as Yu Jing''s.


    ��Don��t be distracted. When I ask you to let us out later, let us go immediately.�� Suddenly, the voice of Jingshi Qinglian came to Yu Wan��s ears.


    Yu Wan was startled, "Is this the home of the World-Destroying Qinglian?"


    "Yes, don''t be discouraged. Don''t let that black-hearted man find out. Our strength has not yet returned to his level. Be careful of being discovered by him. We have to break his restriction on you." Jingshi Qinglian said. .


    "good."


    ?Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief, she still didn''t raise these two foodies in vain, and she still wouldn''t let her die at the critical moment.


    As long as the restrictions on her are released, she can escape.


    ?Yu Wan closed her eyes and looked similar to the other eight people.


    Not long after, Yu Wan felt something on her body being absorbed by the black lotus petals. She felt uncomfortable, as if something had been forcefully taken away from her body.


    Yu Wan thought to herself, am I just trying to **** her luck?


    ?She wanted to resist this feeling, but she couldn''t move, so she could only endure it.


    I was also anxious, hoping that Jingshi Qinglian and Good Fortune Qinglian would move faster so as not to drain all her luck.


    ?Then she is doomed, she has no luck at all alive, let alone walking without falling to death, drinking water without choking to death, or 100% being hacked to death when advancing.


    Not long after, Yu Wan felt extremely uncomfortable, her heart was pounding and her heart was pounding.


    ?Yu Wan bit her lip and endured it.


    ��Hold on, we��re going to be there soon.�� Just when Yu Wan could no longer hold on, Jingshi Qinglian sent a message.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： Destroying Qinglian

    Chapter 863 Destruction of the World Qinglian


    Yu Wan heard the voice and was conscious for a moment, but finally couldn''t hold on and fainted.


    ��It��s so useless.�� At the moment when she fainted, Yu Wan heard the voice of Creation Qinglian.


    Yu Wan really wanted to roll her eyes at him, but unfortunately before she could roll her eyes, she had already fainted.


    Just when Yu Wan fainted, two rays of light flashed out from her body.


    As soon as the two people came out, they immediately set up a barrier to trap the body of Qinglian.


    "Haha, it''s you two idiots. I didn''t expect that you two idiots are actually on this person. It''s a pity that you ended up in my hands."


    When Mieshi Qinglian saw the two of them, she was overjoyed. She immediately gathered the nine lotus petals and wrapped them around the nine people. Her body flashed, revealing a young man in black clothes.


    The young man looked at the Creation Green Lotus and the Pure World Green Lotus with disdain, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "You actually **** people''s qi and blood to recover?" Jingshi Qinglian was angry at Miushi Qinglian. The two came out and saw clearly that except Yu Wan, the other eight people''s qi and blood were almost sucked dry by Miushi Qinglian. .


    ??Mieshi Qinglian said with an evil smile: "Do you think that I am like you two idiots? There are ready-made human monks who don''t use this. I stupidly recover slowly and then wait for you two to recover before sealing me?"


    "You have really done a lot of evil. Look at how this star has been destroyed by you. What good will it do to you if you destroy this star? Why do you have to destroy the star?"


    Jingshi Qinglian doesn��t understand. They were all conceived together. Why must Destroying Qinglian destroy this star?


    "Hahaha... Xiao Jingjing, you are still so unbearable and naive. I am the world-destroying Qinglian. Of course I want to destroy the world. Otherwise, why did you give birth to me? Is it good-looking? Or is it fun?"


    ??Mieshi Qinglian laughed wildly, her face suddenly darkened and said: "My mission is to destroy. After the star is destroyed, I can survive forever, don''t you think?"


    The faces of Creation Qinglian and Jingshi Qinglian changed after hearing this, and they were both extremely surprised. They really didn��t know that World Destroying Qinglian would be like this.


    For the sake of his eternal existence, why should he care about others? The two of them sighed.


    "Can''t it last forever if it is not destroyed?" Jingshi Qinglian still didn''t believe it. Mieshi Qinglian has always been as cunning as a fox. Could it be nonsense?


    "Why do I want to lie to you? I have a heritage, and this is the inheritance. As for the immortal world, am I waiting for you to purify me?"


    Purify? When Pure World Qinglian heard the key words in Mie Shi Qinglian''s words, she was about to ask when Good Fortune Qinglian sent her a message.


    "Xu Jing, today we will destroy him." The Creation Green Lotus sent a message to the Pure World Green Lotus. Only by destroying him, will the two of them repair the star in the future and not be destroyed by the World-Destroying Green Lotus again.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be easy. Our current strength is far inferior to him. We will definitely not be able to destroy him today. If there is Chaos Qinglian here, with the combined strength of the three of us, it is possible to seal him. "The Purifying Green Lotus also transmits messages to the Creation Green Lotus.


    ??Zaizao Qinglian took a look at this place. This place was on the energy planet. It was not only the home of Qinglian of Destruction of the World, but also the home of him and Qingshi of Purification.


    ?After sealing the World-Destroying Qinglian, the chaotic youth''s true body has dissipated and scattered on this energy planet and turned into energy. It is not easy to breed the true body again.


    ??Moreover, they have been here for so long and have not seen Chaos Qinglian come out, which means that she has not been conceived at all.


    The World-Destroying Green Lotus looked at what the Creation Green Lotus and the Pure World Green Lotus were discussing. He looked at these two people with burning eyes. If he could swallow these two Green Lotuses, would he recover faster? ?


    Seeing these two idiots dying in front of him, still thinking of ways to deal with him, he cursed the two idiots in his heart, and by the time they came up with a solution, the flowers were already cold.


    ??Destroying Qinglian curled her lips. The strength of these two idiots was much lower than him. There were only two of them. The three of them had sealed him in their heyday. It would be difficult to attack him today.


    With a wave of his hand, Miushi Qinglian broke the barriers created by the two idiots and put up his own barrier with a wave of his hand.


    Then he waved his hands, and two ink-like vines shot toward the Green Lotus of Creation and the Green Lotus of Pure World.


    The figures of Good Fortune Green Lotus and Pure World Green Lotus flashed, and the two of them worked together to release their divine power, which was enough to entangle the two ink-like vines.


    At the same time, the two of them immediately transformed into their true bodies, and the Purifying Green Lotus immediately released its divine power, shrouding the World-Destroying Green Lotus.


    ?No matter how powerful the World-Destroying Qinglian is, he is still afraid of the divine power of the Purifying Qinglian. Her divine power can purify him and is his nemesis.


    What Qinglian said just now reminded her that if he couldn''t be destroyed today, he would have to peel off his skin and destroy him if he wanted. Have you asked her?


    The shrouded Mieshi Qinglian felt trembling in his heart. He didn''t expect that this fool''s divine power was so pure. He couldn''t bear it and felt suffocated.


    He also immediately transformed into his true form and released his own breath at the same time.


    The Creation Qinglian did not show any weakness. He used his divine power to hit the body of the World-Destroying Qinglian. Although it could not cause much damage to him, it could interfere with him and give the Purifying Qinglian more opportunities.


    ??The three lotus flowers outside were inseparable. Yu Wan, who was wrapped in the world-destroying green lotus, gradually woke up. She felt that the restraints on her body were no longer there, but she was too weak. With a movement of consciousness, she immediately stepped into the space.


    ?Going into the space to check, she was shocked. Half of her energy and blood had been lost. The World-Destroying Green Lotus not only absorbed her luck, but also absorbed her energy and blood. No wonder she fainted.


    Yu Wan meditated immediately and recovered. The lost energy and blood could not be replenished overnight. Fortunately, her state did not fall, otherwise it would be worse.


    ??She raised her eyes and looked at the fighting scene outside. Good Fortune Qinglian and Jingshi Qinglian were having a hard time dealing with it. She couldn''t help at this time, so she could only restore some cultivation as soon as possible.


    Space time is thirty times faster than outside. When Yu Wan recovered to 70%, she stood up. Outside, the bodies of Jingshi Qinglian and Mieshi Qinglian were dim. They were **** by Mieshi Qinglian and sucked the essence from them. Qi and blood.


    ?Yu Wan''s eyes tightened, she dodged into the red earth, and set up a star formation. She made a bet and brought them all into space.


    ?If not, the Creation Green Lotus and the Pure World Green Lotus will be in vain, and everything they have done before has become the wedding dress for the World Destruction Green Lotus.


    Also keep the Soul Tree ready at any time.


    ?There are so many powerful weapons in space, so you have to take a gamble no matter what.


    ?Yu Wan operated from the boundary door, and her consciousness immediately took in the three green lotuses.


    "Hurry up the Soul Tree!" Yu Wan immediately ordered the Soul Tree.


    When the Divine Soul Tree saw the three green lotuses, it immediately recognized the World-Destroying Green Lotus, and it instantly entangled the World-Destroying Green Lotus.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： Feng Shui turns

    Chapter 864 Things are changing


    At the critical moment, the World-Destroying Green Lotus was entangled by the Divine Soul Tree, and the energy in his body was still being sucked away. He had to let go of the Creation Green Lotus and Pure World Green Lotus, and use all his strength to deal with the Divine Soul Tree.


    ??The Divine Soul Tree not only devours the soul but also flesh and blood. In just a few breaths, Miushi Qinglian felt that a lot of his soul was sucked away.


    ?However, as soon as he let go, the Green Lotus of Creation and the Green Lotus of Pure World finally got a chance to breathe.


    At the same time, Yu Wan asked them to quickly absorb the divine power in the space, which was not enough for her to replenish immediately.


    The Green Lotus of Good Fortune and the Green Lotus of Pure World are not polite at this moment, let them go and absorb them.


    The two of them took a dozen or so breaths, and the dull lotus leaves became a little shiny.


    "We will take revenge." Creation Qinglian sent a message to Jingshi Qinglian at this time. If we don''t take revenge now, let''s wait until later.


    ��Okay.�� Jingshi Qinglian responded without hesitation.


    ??The two of them didn''t expect that the usually inconspicuous Divine Soul Tree could be so ferocious. If they didn''t take action, they wouldn''t be able to drink the soup.


    The two people immediately transformed into their true bodies. The emerald green lotus leaves grew instantly, and sharp thorns sprouted out, which suddenly penetrated into the body of the World-Destroying Qinglian.


    ??The World-Destroying Qinglian groaned, he could not take care of the Creation Qinglian and the Purifying Qinglian, all his energy was put on the Divine Soul Tree.


    The Divine Soul Tree has been in the space for so many years, and even Yu Wan doesn''t know how powerful it is. At this time, the Divine Soul Tree entangled the World-Destroying Qinglian so that he could not move, just like when he imprisoned the nine Yu Wan people before, Let the soul tree move.


    ??It''s true that the tides are turning. The World-Destroying Qinglian claims to be the most harmful existence in this interstellar world, but unexpectedly it was planted on this inconspicuous soul tree.


    The world-destroying Qinglian wanted to die.


    The thing that made him want to die even more was yet to come. The World-Destroying Qinglian had his soul sucked by the Divine Soul Tree, and he felt a little drowsy at this time.


    In addition, the Green Lotus of Creation and the Green Lotus of Pure World sucked his qi and blood in turn. Attacked from three sides, his body was like a broken bellows, with qi, blood and luck leaking out uncontrollably.


    Jingshi Qinglian was overjoyed when she saw it, and hurriedly shouted to Yu Wan: "Goddess Ziwei, quickly absorb the overflowing luck and blood."


    "Huh?" Yu Wan, who was watching their counterattack from the side, heard what Jingshi Qinglian said. She couldn''t believe it, and hurried to sit next to Mieshi Qinglian to absorb it.


    ??The World-Destroying Qinglian has absorbed her luck and blood, so it would be best if it could be absorbed back.


    At this time, the wrapped petals of the World-Destroying Green Lotus also spread out. When the nine petals spread out, there was no one inside, and none of the bones of the eight people who had been sucked were left.


    Yu Wan saw it with her consciousness and was stunned for a moment before continuing to absorb it. "Star Jue" was running rapidly.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Jing died like that. Yu Wan felt mixed emotions in her heart. I wonder if Yu Jing complained about her at the end of her life?


    ? Yu Wan withdrew her thoughts and started to operate the exercises seriously.


    Gradually, as expected, Yu Wan could feel the lost energy and blood returning. She couldn''t see luck. Anyway, she only felt that her sea of ??consciousness felt refreshed, and she felt relaxed and happy, just like the haze in her heart. Sweep away.


    One person, one tree and two green lotuses were quickly absorbed, and the bound Mieshi Qinglian was really desperate.


    ?He looked at this man with a tree and two green lotuses in his eyes bitterly, as if he had remembered their appearance firmly.


    ?He struggled hard, but no matter how hard he struggled, it was in vain.


    He couldn''t even think of blowing himself up.


    He closed his eyes in pain and unwillingness.


    The struggling Mieshi Qinglian was less than an hour old, and his body was only the size of a fist.


    And his body has lost its vitality, which means that his soul is completely gone and he has completely died.


    The world-destroying Qinglian who was so rampant was destroyed like this.


    Yu Wan opened her eyes and looked at the fist-sized World-Destroying Green Lotus in disbelief. She immediately summoned a jade box and placed the body of the World-Destroying Green Lotus in the jade box. Maybe it could be refined into a divine weapon in the future. .


    She looked at the Soul Tree, the Creation Green Lotus and the Pure World Green Lotus, and saw that they were all practicing their true forms.


    ?The space was still filled with rich Qi and blood and the energy of the World-Destroying Green Lotus, and Yu Wan sat in the space and continued to practice.


    A year later, Yu Wan had absorbed a lot of energy, blood and luck, and his cultivation level was slowly rising, and he was about to reach a breakthrough level.


    ??This time he has broken through a big realm, and is about to break the shackles and be promoted to the God Emperor.


    Yu Wan is still practicing with her eyes closed, and has to refine what she has breathed in.


    Time flies, and ten thousand years of space and time pass by. Yu Wan, who was meditating, suddenly opened her eyes and saw that the divine power in her body surged.


    This is about to break through.


    She immediately ducked into the practice room.


    Yu Wan didn��t know whether the laws on the energy planet were complete, and she didn��t have time to verify them here. She immediately returned to the outer battlefield from the realm gate, and then returned to the Five Axis Realm from the outer battlefield.


    He found a deserted place and stepped out of the space, set up a star formation, and waited for the thunder disaster.


    Absorbing a lot of luck and energy, there were no accidents at all during this tribulation, and after the tribulation, her cultivation level was comparable to that of the God Queen.


    Yu Wan smacked her lips, this promotion was too fast.


    She absorbed back her own luck and energy, as well as some from the World-Destroying Qinglian. Her cultivation level was promoted so quickly, and she didn''t feel unstable at all.


    ??If she is absorbed by her alone, then her behavior and cultivation will not directly reach the God Emperor.


    Thinking that the Divine Soul Tree, Creation Green Lotus and World-Destroying Green Lotus had absorbed so much, Yu Wan felt a feeling of envy, jealousy and hatred in her heart. She had no choice but to absorb three of them.


    ?But being able to absorb one''s own energy, blood and luck, and even more, is a good gain.


    She is quite content.


    Yu Wan immediately stepped into the space to consolidate her cultivation. After she consolidated her cultivation, she entered the red earth.


    Zhaoxing Qinglian and Jingshi Qinglian have woken up. They have grown from the appearance of teenagers to the appearance of young people in their twenties, which means that they have recovered.


    "Goddess Ziwei, it''s all thanks to you this time." Jingshi Qinglian looked at Yu Wan with a smile and said. The two of them had recovered and decided to leave. They originally wanted to leave, but when they saw Yu Wan consolidating her cultivation, they waited Wake her up.


    They are going to repair this star. I believe that after this separation, they will not have the chance to meet each other.


    After staying here for so many years and relying on Yu Wan to recover, to be honest, they are very reluctant to leave Yu Wan, but they have their responsibilities.


    Yu Wan pursed her lips and smiled: "Thank you to the Soul Tree. If it weren''t for it, I would have followed suit."


    Jingshi Qinglian nodded: "Well, I have already thanked it. Does the goddess Ziwei have anything else to say to us?"


    Yu Wan looked at the two of them in surprise: "Are you about to leave?"


    The two people nodded at the same time, Jingshi Qinglian said: "We have to restore this star immediately. Now it is full of smoke and smoke. It makes me feel sick and panic."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： season finale

    Chapter 865 Finale


    Yu Wan waved her hand: "I have nothing to say, I just hope you can repair this star as soon as possible and resolve the crisis, and I will be fine."


    She really had nothing to say and wished these two people would get out of her space as soon as possible.


    ??Now that the two of them have recovered, her merits can be considered complete.


    ��You don��t want to evolve your space into an independent world of cultivation?�� Qinglian, who had never spoken, asked.


    He really admired this weak goddess. Although she was weak, she was really lucky. They both thought they were going to die at the hands of the World-Destroying Qinglian this time, but they didn''t expect that she had a big killer weapon. .


    ?So as long as Yu Wan likes it and is willing, he doesn''t mind helping her. Evolution is now a piece of cake for him.


    Yu Wan glanced at the space, and then said calmly: "If the price is too high, forget it. This is good."


    "You are really not greedy. Well, let''s leave. We will never see you again." The two of them cupped their hands towards Yu Wan and instantly left her space. However, before Yu Wan noticed, they both waved at the same time. A divine power added a barrier to her space.


    After the Good Fortune Green Lotus and Pure World Green Lotus left the space, they glanced at the place where Yu Wan''er was staying.


    "In the future, even if her space has not been upgraded to an independent cultivation world, it will still be the strongest in this interstellar world. This can be considered a little reward from us." Jingshi Qinglian said.


    Zai Zao Qinglian nodded, and the two of them turned into two streams of light and immediately flew away.


    Yu Wan didn��t know what Good Fortune Green Lotus and Pure World Green Lotus had done to her space, but she could feel that the space was more stable, so she just smiled.


    ?Yu Wan came to the Divine Soul Tree. The Divine Soul Tree was taller and exuded rich soul power. When he saw her coming, he fired several blasts of soul power into her sea of ??consciousness.


    After finishing, he stretched out a branch and rubbed her body.


    Yu Wan patted it before it came out of space. She took a deep breath. It felt so magical. It was like such a difficult matter was solved overnight.


    So unreal.


    Yu Wan was in a good mood, flying in the sky against the wind, and flew towards Tiandao Sect. She did not pass through the boundary gate, and just flew freely in the sky.


    At the same time, on the energy planet, two ten-foot-tall lotuses stood on it. The Green Lotus of Creation and the Green Lotus of Pure World were slowly rotating their lotus bodies, and streams of aura that could be seen with the naked eye overflowed from the lotus bodies. Scattered to various places in the stars.


    Wherever the power they emit passes, we can see that the waste stars are changing at the speed of the naked eye. The desert is turning into mud, and gradually forming mountains, flowing water, mountains, forests, bamboos and trees...


    The changes on this planet will only stop when it is full of vitality and full of strong divine power.


    This planet has become a habitable planet for animals and plants.


    Such scenes can be seen everywhere in the stars.


    I don��t know how long it took, but when these two forces came to the demon world, the demonic energy in the demon world was gradually disappearing, and the magic power in the bodies of the demon cultivators was also gradually lost, as if it had been taken away.


    Seeing such changes, the demon cultivators were extremely frightened. However, when they saw that the mutated creatures outside the barrier were also gradually changing, the fear in their hearts was somewhat relieved.


    I saw their tentacles retracted and slowly turned back into human form. When they turned back into human form, they were no different from them.


    The barrier between them also disappeared.


    ??Momon cultivators, no, now it should be the ancient god-man who is looking at the ancient god-man on the other side who has recovered his body. The two parties look at this situation and don''t know what to say.


    Have they recovered?


    Everyone present was overjoyed.


    The original Demon God and the current Lord God stood up. He stood in front of the original Mutated King. He said sincerely: "We have recovered. I will return your son in a short while. I hope we will not have another war regardless of the past. Manage our cultivation world well."


    ?Even if the son died, he could not be resurrected. Now that they have been restored, the son can still be born in the future.


    The former mutant king nodded. He is now willing to return his son, so of course he accepts it. Moreover, they have restored their original form and have many things to deal with, so there is no need to waste too much time here.


    ?So not long after, the former mutant king took his son and his people back to their planet.


    There is a lot of waste waiting to be done, but no one is afraid. They have been mutants for so many years and are now able to recover. They seize the time to restore their cultivation world.


    At this time, when the power spread to the Wushu Realm and the Tongxuan Realm, the outer defensive shield slowly disappeared, and everyone only felt a strong divine power coming overwhelmingly.


    Yu Wan had just come to Tongxuan Realm from taking the teleportation array on the battlefield outside the territory. She saw this scene just after leaving the teleportation array. She was surprised and immediately flew into the sky, feeling the excitement like other gods. The divine power of life.


    Other men of God were very surprised. They did not know what was going on.


    But everyone is still excited and happy...


    ��Oh my god! What happened?��


    ��Revival of divine power?��


    ��It should be that such a grand occasion is probably caused by the creation of Qinglian, and only the creation of Qinglian has this ability.��


    ��Ah! Is that, is the energy planet repaired?��


    The matter of the energy ball being damaged is not a secret in the Tongxuan world, and everyone knows about the attack of mutated creatures.


    ?Everyone was even more overjoyed when they heard what the man said. Apart from the recovery of the energy ball, nothing could cause such a scene.


    There are even many powerful beings who directly tear apart the space to look into the starry sky.


    Yu Wan did not expect that the Creation Qinglian and the Purifying Qinglian would move so quickly. She found a place to sneak into the space. Mu Jiuchen did not even look for it, but looked through the realm gate.


    Yu Wan couldn''t restrain her joy when she saw the new planets.


    It was indeed repaired.


    With a flash of consciousness, she came directly from the world gate to the energy planet, and found the Green Lotus of Creation and the Green Lotus of Purification.


    At this time, the bodies of the Creation Green Lotus and the Pure World Green Lotus have shrunk from ten feet to ten feet, and they are still releasing energy continuously.


    Yu Wan was very touched. She was shocked by her dedication to the creation of the Green Lotus and the Purifying Green Lotus.


    She understands that after the Green Lotus of Creation and the Green Lotus of Pure World release their energy, they will fall into deep sleep and slowly regain their strength.


    The cycle begins again and again.


    They will always protect this star.


    Yu Wan suddenly felt that it was a great thing for her to help them, and her unhappiness with them disappeared.


    Yu Wan did not leave, but sat down cross-legged. After the Green Lotus of Creation and Green Lotus of Purification were completed, she wanted to let them return to her space, and she would raise them again in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： Finale 1

    Chapter 866 Finale 1


    When the bodies of Creation Green Lotus and Pure World Green Lotus were only the size of fists, they stopped releasing energy. However, the color of their bodies was not as dull as that of World Destruction Green Lotus. The situation in Qinglian was several times better.


    This shows that the two of them just ran out of energy and can slowly recover.


    Yu Wan felt relieved, these two guys didn''t lie to her.


    She looked at the energy planet. At this time, the various energies of the energy planet were so rich that they were almost dripping with water. She hesitated for a moment and put the two lotus flowers into the red earth.


    In fact, staying on the energy planet was better than staying in her space, and it would allow them to recover better. However, it was not as safe as her space, so she hesitated.


    In the interstellar recovery, there will definitely be a large number of powerful people coming here to check. There is a high possibility that they will be discovered and taken away, so it is better to take her away as she originally intended.


    ?After Yu Wan received the Green Lotus of Creation and the Green Lotus of Pure World, she came to Tongxuan Realm from the Realm Gate and found Mu Jiuchen.


    ?Now that everything has settled and there is no danger, she just wants to live their two-person world with Mu Jiuchen and travel around the stars.


    There are so many new planets, they can still find one to settle down.


    Yu Wan''s mouth twitched when she looked at Mu Jiuchen''s cultivation. It had been more than ten thousand years since he last saw him, and his cultivation had slowly risen to the level of the God Emperor.


    This is not enough to make people live. She worked hard to become the God Emperor.


    ��Don��t you recognize your husband?�� Mu Jiuchen poked Yu Wan on the forehead. After so long, has your wife become stupid?


    Mu Jiuchen smiled and hugged Yu Wan, who was still in a dazed state.


    Yu Wan rubbed his chest and said, "I don''t know you anymore. It''s been a while since I last saw you. I can''t match your level of cultivation."


    Mu Jiuchen couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out to be because of this, this stupid wife. With his strong strength, couldn''t he protect her better?


    From the moment they fell in love, he always wanted to be strong so that he could protect her, but now it''s good that he actually scared her.


    Mu Jiuchen picked up Yu Wan and ducked into the Demon Suppression Tower.


    A year later, the two appeared in Tiandao Sect.


    ?In the palace of Mingqi, there are Mr. and Mrs. Tianyan, Mingao, Tianya and his daughter, Mingxin, Mr. and Mrs. Mingxiao, and Mr. and Mrs. Yu Wan.


    Ming Qi looked at his children and grandchildren below, then looked at Ming Xiao and said, "Xiao''er, do you really want to do this to resolve the grudge between your brothers?"


    Ming Qi felt a headache. He thought that the grudge between the two sons had been wiped out. Unexpectedly, the eldest son never let go and must settle things with the second son.


    Ming Xiao nodded firmly: "Yes, father, my son must end things with Ming Ao."


    Now that his strength has been fully restored, he can seek revenge from Ming Ao. Ming Ao has done countless evil things to his family. If he doesn��t avenge himself and his family, is he still worthy of being a husband, father, and grandfather?


    Mingxiao looked directly at Mingao.


    Ming Ao looked back at Ming Xiao and his wife with disdain, as well as Tian Ya and the others behind him.


    He said calmly: "Brother wants to seek revenge from me, of course I accept it, but we have to fight to the death, the kind that will turn into ashes. Can you accept it?"


    It��s not that he looks down on Ming Xiao. How can a person who is not ruthless enough and cares too much defeat him?


    ???????????????????????????????????????????? ?


    Looking annoying.


    As soon as Ming Ao said these words, everyone on the scene was really shocked. Everyone looked at Ming Xiao.


    ? Tian Yan and Yu Wan were both worried. They knew that Ming Ao was a ruthless person and would definitely kill him.


    ?Tianya and Mingxin, especially Xiuyan, looked at Yu Wan''s family and gloated over their misfortune, as if Mingxiao had been killed by Mingao.


    Ming Qi, on the other hand, was furious. He slapped Ming Ao on the face and cursed: "You are worse than a beast. You are the kind of person who can be wiped out in ashes. I will make you turn into ashes now."


    "Dad, since the second brother insists, my son will have a fight with him." Ming Xiao immediately stepped forward to stop Ming Qi.


    Ming Qibai glanced at this heartless son. Didn''t he know Ming Ao''s temperament? He could still beat him in a life-and-death fight with him.


    ��Yes, grandpa, you can��t gamble with your life, he��s not worth it.�� Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen stepped forward to persuade him.


    ��What? Are you scared?�� Ming Ao raised his head and asked provocatively.


    "How is it possible? Let me take charge of this battle." Mu Jiuchen took a step forward and walked towards Ming Ao.


    "No." Mingxiao went to visit Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen waved his hand: "Grandpa, it''s okay. I just want to seek justice for you. Wan''er has been harmed by him several times, as well as his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Let me end it with him today."


    "this?"


    ��Grandpa, let him go, trust him.�� Yu Wan also advised Mingxiao that she still believed in Mu Jiuchen��s strength. It was impossible for Mingao to kill him to get an advantage from him.


    Tian Yan, who had been silent all this time, pulled Mu Jiuchen aside and asked him in a deep voice: "Are you sure? Don''t bet with him. It''s not worth betting with him."


    He is Ming Ao''s disciple. Although he has no relationship with him as a disciple, he cannot do anything with him.


    Otherwise he got on.


    Mu Jiuchen patted Tian Yan on the shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, father-in-law. It''s not that easy for him to kill me. He and I are space divine formation masters, so we are the most suitable. If one of you cannot get it from him, It��s cheap and it��s very likely to fall into his hands, so I��m the most suitable.��


    Tian Yan thought about it, sighed and nodded: "Then you have to be careful."


    "Well, I can do it. I won''t die no matter what. I have the Demon Suppression Tower." Mu Jiuchen said this through sound transmission. He also patted his head. The Demon Suppression Tower was right in front of him. Inside the sea.


    ?? Tian Yan reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard about the Demon Suppression Tower.


    The two men came over again.


    Mu Jiuchen thought about it and walked up to Mingqi and whispered to him in a low voice.


    After Ming Qi heard Mu Jiuchen''s words, he felt relieved.


    He did not want to see his two sons fighting to the death.


    ??But the eldest son was determined to avenge his family, and there was nothing he could do to stop him.


    ??But Mu Jiuchen said that he would not die no matter what the situation was. If Ming was defeated, he would spare Ming Ao''s life.


    Ming Ao, on the other hand, watched Mu Jiuchen duel with him, and he did not dare to underestimate Mu Jiuchen. He knew to some extent that this boy was a ruthless character, and it was much harder to deal with him than Ming Xiao.


    Like him, he is a cunning fellow.


    ?But he is not afraid of this kid. How can he, a veteran God-Emperor Dzogchen, not be able to beat the newly promoted God-Emperor Dzogchen?


    I wonder if he is still a Space Divine Formation Master? If you want to control him or destroy him, don��t even think about it!


    He glanced at Mingxiao and said: "If your nephew and son-in-law die, don''t come to me to trouble you again. If you don''t accept the battle today, you can come to me."


    Mingxiao stared at him fiercely: "Don''t be so arrogant. How can you walk by the river without getting your shoes wet? I hope you can still be alive after today."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： Finale 2

    Chapter 867 Finale 2


    ��Hmph!�� Ming Ao snorted coldly, then looked at Mu Jiuchen and said, ��Boy, who asked you to get on the pole and seek death? I will help you today.��


    Mu Jiuchen said nothing and made a gesture of invitation to him.


    ?The two men immediately escaped from the palace and flew into the air. After setting up a barrier, the two men started fighting like lightning.


    ?Everyone in the house flew out to watch them fight.


    Suddenly Yu was grabbed by someone, and she saw it was Xiuyan.


    Yu Wan glared at her: "What? You want to fight me, but you are a God-King and can you beat me? I advise you to save your energy and collect your father''s body later."


    "Hmph! Don''t be too happy too early. I''m just kindly telling you, if your man dies later, don''t cry. And remember, I have been imprisoned for so long, and I will deal with you later. Xiuyan said proudly, raising her chin.


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at her. I don��t know where this idiot girl got her confidence. This battle has just begun. Who is so confident?


    ��I don��t know who will cry. You��d better not ask me for it then.�� Yu Wan shook her off and flew into the air, watching the two people fight.


    Xiuyan watched Yu Wan fly away with resentment, and she stomped her feet and flew to Tianya unwillingly.


    Before coming here, she had begged Ming Ao to ask Yu Wan to avenge her today. He had imprisoned her for so many years, and just thinking about it made her angry.


    ??Moreover, I just saw Mu Jiuchen''s human appearance, and even wanted to kill Yu Wan and **** Mu Jiuchen away.


    ?Yu Wan didn��t know what Xiuyan was thinking. If he knew, he would just leave her alone. Haha, a family of bandits would rob whatever they like. They really deserve to be Ming Ao��s grandson.


    ?At this time, the two people in the barrier were fighting inextricably, and the people outside were dazzled. Judging from the current situation, the two were indistinguishable.


    But as time passed, Ming Ao showed signs of defeat.


    ?Tianya, Mingxin and Xiuyan were panicking. How could this happen? How could they lose?


    Tianya glanced at Yu Wan from time to time, his eyes seemed to be quenched with poison.


    Yu Wan sensed this and glared at him fiercely. This old guy still dared to look at her like this. Did he not want to die?


    ??If there weren''t so many people here, she would definitely send him to stay in prison.


    Suddenly, the two people fighting in the air disappeared into the barrier.


    ��Wan��er, look at Jiuchen.�� Yao Ji was startled and hurriedly said to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan comforted Yao Ji: "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Mu Jiuchen will be fine. The two of them should have used space magic to get somewhere else."


    ??It is impossible for Mu Jiuchen to have anything happen to him while he is carrying the Demon Suppressing Tower.


    Not only Yao Ji was nervous, but everyone else was nervously looking at the empty barrier. One of the two must have been defeated and ran away first, and then the other chased him out.


    I just don��t know which one it is.


    ? Tianya looked at the sky. He could not have imagined that Mu Jiuchen was also a Space Divine Formation Master. Otherwise, how could he go to duel with his father?


    ?Tianya, who originally thought that Ming Ao would win, became uneasy. In this way, his father''s hope of winning would be reduced by half.


    ?Tianya couldn��t help but worry about Ming Ao.


    I have to say that although Tianya people are a bit of a bastard, they are still quite worried about his father.


    He knew that Ming Ao could protect him only if he was alive. If he died, they would have no place in Tianshu Realm, and these few people in front of him would not be able to make it easy for him.


    Don��t talk about other people.


    Thinking about it, a shiver ran down Tianya''s spine.


    He looked back at Mingxin and Xiuyan, who were expressionless, and then at Yu Wan and Chu Ling. He had a headache. Why was his daughter so different from other people''s daughters?


    ?It is wishful thinking to expect her.


    ?Just when everyone was uneasy, Mu Jiuchen came back with Ming Ao.


    Mu Jiuchen waved to everyone, and everyone returned to Mingqi''s palace.


    When they arrived at the palace, Mu Jiuchen threw Ming Ao to the ground. Ming Ao was thrown to the ground motionless and had obviously fainted.


    Ming Qi looked at Ming Ao with his spiritual consciousness and found that he was only injured and his life was not in danger.


    He said to Mu Jiuchen: "Jiucheng, thank you for saving his life. You can go back first. I''ll take care of it here."


    ?Although Ming Ao''s life was not in danger, his soul was injured by Mu Jiuchen, and he had to heal him.


    After everyone heard this, except for Tianya Mingxin and Xiuyan who stayed behind, Mingxiao took his family back to Tianyan''s palace.


    After everyone stepped forward to see if Mu Jiuchen was okay, everyone sat down and asked Mu Jiuchen what Mingao''s situation was now.


    Mu Jiuchen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, he won''t be a monster again. Even after he wakes up, he will be a waste."


    ??It turns out that after Mu Jiuchen and Ming Ao came out of the barrier, both of them had reached the Great Perfection of the God Emperor. They tore apart the space and came to the starry sky.


    Mu Jiuchen was too lazy to waste time with him, so he directly took Ming Ao into the Demon Suppression Tower, took out his soul, destroyed half of his soul, put a ban on the other half of his soul, and sent it back to his sea of ??consciousness. Then he left the Demon Suppression Tower and came back with him in his arms.


    Since Ming Ao said it was a life-and-death duel, Mu Jiuchen also promised to spare his life, but he couldn''t give him any mercy. At least he would not come out to harm his family again.


    ??Wouldn''t he do this just to save his life?


    Mingxiao felt relieved after hearing this. He said: "Jiuchen has done a good job. I think I want to kill him to avoid future troubles. I am afraid that he, your true grandfather..."


    Mingxiao understood that his father did not want their brothers to kill each other, but what Mingao did made him feel relieved, but he couldn''t do it.


    This ending is the best.


    ��This is a good ending. We can sit back and relax in the future.�� Yao Ji also said.


    It��s not that they are afraid of Ming Ao, but you never know what that crazy guy will do.


    ??Everyone nodded and felt a lot more comfortable. Ming Ao was finally taken care of, and the remaining few people were not a worry.


    ??After everyone celebrated, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen said goodbye to everyone. They returned to Tongxuan Realm and found Liangbao, Yu Haoran and the others.


    ?Yu Wan asked them what they meant, whether they would return to the Wushu Realm or live in the Tongxuan Realm, or follow them to travel around the stars.


    Yu Haoran and the others all expressed their intention to settle down and establish a family here in Tongxuan Realm.


    Yu Wan also agreed after hearing this, and she also left some resources for them.


    Now that we have settled down, we can build our own cultivation family. In the future, there will only be more and more people, and the strength will become stronger, so we have to consider the future.


    It is necessary to establish a family, at least to have a place to stay, and the future grandchildren will also have a supporter.


    Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen left after the two helped build a family.


    The two treasures stayed in Tongxuan Realm, but Mu Jiuchen released the contract of the Demon Suppression Tower and gave it to Dabao.


    ?The couple traveled among the stars in a carefree and unrestrained way, living the life they had imagined before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： Extra: Destroy the World Qinglian

    Chapter 868 Extra: Destruction of the World Qinglian


    Since Miushi Qinglian became conscious, it has been looking at this dim space curiously. It is very curious about this dim space like a curious baby. How could it be in such a place?


    What kind of place is this?


    ?It wanted to move a bit, to touch the whistling wind and see what they were.


    Why is there a sound?


    It��s a pity that it can��t move.


    ?Suddenly one day it discovered that as long as it absorbed the power here, it could have a stronger sense of its surroundings.


    ?It thinks, after it desperately absorbs those powers, can it leave here and go see other places?


    ? So every day after that, it tried its best to absorb power, and then tried to move to see if it could move, and find a fun place. It felt very stuffy here, and it didn''t want to stay here all the time.


    Finally one day, it found that its body had changed and leaves had grown. It wanted to move the leaves, but unfortunately it couldn''t.


    ?However, this makes it understand that as long as it absorbs the power here, it will become stronger.


    Now it is not as chaotic as when it first became conscious, and its consciousness is much clearer.


    ?This discovery made him very happy.


    ?So in the following days, it tried its best to absorb strength, and finally one day, not only did it grow all its leaves, but its body also grew taller, and it could also see clearly what its shape was.


    It��s just that although he can clearly see what form he is, he can��t describe what he is. In his consciousness, he doesn��t know what he is.


    ?At this time, its body has changed a lot. Unfortunately, it still cannot move and can only stay here to absorb power to strengthen itself.


    Slowly, its body changed again. It had grown very tall, and black petals actually grew on the top of its body.


    It was only then that it knew what it was. It turned out to be a world-destroying green lotus bred in the universe.


    ? It turns out that when he grew up, he knew something about his inheritance, which is the inheritance of the Qinglian lineage.


    At the same time, it also knew that there were three other kinds of green lotus that were bred with it, the chaos green lotus, the creation green lotus, and the pure world green lotus.


    Each of the four green lotuses has its own abilities, but the Pure World Green Lotus turned out to be its nemesis. How could the World-Destroying Green Lotus bear it?


    Just then, it can move, and it immediately looks for the World-Destroying Green Lotus in this space.


    It wants to find it and destroy it.


    I won��t wait stupidly for the Pure World Green Lotus to destroy it.


    The World-Destroying Green Lotus searched for a long time, but could not find the three young plants. Instead, one day, it saw that the starry sky was slowly changing, and the chaotic space suddenly became clearer. There was sky, earth, and Countless planets��


    He knew that this was the star created by Qinglian.


    It turned out that they were ripe before it knew it.


    Looking at this bright and wonderful star, Miushi Qinglian was extremely disgusted. It wasn��t that it didn��t like beautiful things, but it didn��t like beautiful things created by others.


    So it wants to destroy this.


    It just so happens that it now has enough power to destroy the interstellar. During these years of searching, its nine black lotus petals have grown and matured, and destroying the interstellar is simply a piece of cake.


    However, just when it wanted to destroy the star, three green lotuses suddenly appeared around it and surrounded it. Three kinds of power were immediately emitted from the three green lotuses, trapping him and then killing him. Trapped in one place, unable to move.


    ?The World-Destroying Green Lotus was extremely angry. It hated itself for finding the Pure World Green Lotus and forgetting to strengthen itself. By the time others reacted, it was already too late.


    ?It secretly swore in its heart that if one day it escapes from this cage, it will destroy the star immediately, and it will also destroy the three green lotuses.


    The violent factor spreads through its physical strength, filling its lotus body.


    However, when it had the consciousness to destroy the three green lotuses, suddenly some information was sent from its brain. These messages were that if it destroyed the other three green lotuses, or destroyed the star, it would also Destruction will follow.


    ?The World-Destroying Qinglian was a little hesitant. Do you want to really destroy this star?


    ??And those three green lotuses, do they have that strength?


    ?When it was extremely entangled, suddenly one day, a huge force broke through the power that imprisoned it.


    It was overjoyed.


    ?However, just as it was excited, the force impacted on its lotus petals. The nine lotus petals were hit and immediately counterattacked automatically.


    Immediately, the nine-petal lotus petals struck and burst out with a force that destroyed the heaven and earth and spread outward.


    ?At that time, even if it wanted to take it back, it was already too late.


    ?Thinking about it being imprisoned here for a long time, and thinking of the three green lotus plants that imprisoned it, it hated it very much.


    Use all your strength to release your strength.


    ? No matter what, after being imprisoned here for so long, it must let out this bad breath, otherwise it will die in peace.


    Seeing those humans being reduced to nothing by the power it released, those planets being destroyed or turned into useless stars, and some humans mutating into monsters, Miushi Qinglian felt extremely comfortable.


    When it saw a small amount of human beings left, it stopped. At this time, there was not much power in its body, and the control stopped immediately.


    Then leave here and come to an abandoned planet, where it slowly absorbs the energy in the space to recover.


    There is a reason why it left some things undestructed. When he could transform into a human form, suddenly some information flashed in his mind.


    ?This information shows that as long as it absorbs the most lucky humans in this star, it can keep itself alive for ninety-nine and eighty-one hours, and it is possible to leave this star and reach another star.


    After the World-Destroying Green Lotus digested this information, it also understood that in this vast universe, there are not only this one star, but countless stars, and it is not the only World-Destroying Green Lotus; A seed came to this space accidentally and gave birth to it.


    So it separated out ninety-nine and eighty-one souls according to the inheritance method and sent them to the world of cultivation.


    At the same time, it slowly recovers itself.


    The process was quite smooth, except for an accident when the last nine people were there. The human goddess actually got it into her space and was trapped by an inconspicuous sacred tree.


    Finally, his fate fell into the hands of the sacred tree, the green lotus of creation and the green lotus of pure world.


    It did not repent even until its death, because it is the World-Destroying Green Lotus, and its mission is to destroy.


    It''s just a pity that it didn''t go to other stars to see if there were any of its kind in those stars, and whether they were the same as it, whether they were dead or alive.


    ?It thinks that if they are still alive, if they cause another interstellar destruction, the scene will definitely be spectacular and very different.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： Extra Ten Thousand Buddhas

    Chapter 869 Extra Ten Thousand Buddhas


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas left the Tianshu Realm, and he wanted to find the World-Destroying Green Lotus.


    ?However, he searched for many years and could not find the slightest breath of the World-Destroying Green Lotus.


    On this day, as he came out of a planet and flew into the starry sky, a tall demon cultivator flew directly towards him.


    It turns out that this magic ball was ordered by the demon **** to find the monk who stole the mutated ore. After searching for a long time, he only saw that ten thousand Buddhas had the ability to walk in the starry sky.


    ?His mind flashed and he realized that Buddhist cultivators were the nemesis of their demonic cultivators. He must have stolen the mutated ore from the demon world, so he rushed towards Ten Thousand Buddhas regardless.


    When Ten Thousand Buddhas saw a demon cultivator coming toward him, he immediately stopped and stared at the person.


    ??The demon cultivator came in front of Ten Thousand Buddhas and struck at Ten Thousand Buddhas without saying a word.


    Because Ten Thousand Buddhas haven��t found the soul of the World-Destroying Green Lotus for so long, they are so angry that they can��t let it out. Unexpectedly, a demonic cultivator pops up and hits his muzzle without knowing it. I don��t know what they are doing in cultivating Buddhas. The nemesis of demon cultivators?


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas are not polite and start fighting with demon cultivators.


    As soon as he moved his hands, the demon cultivator was shocked to realize that he was impulsive. He was no match for Wan Buddha. Every palm of Wan Buddha struck him to death.


    ??If he didn''t run away, he would definitely be beaten to death by the great monk, so he turned around and ran away without even looking in the direction.


    When the Ten Thousand Buddhas saw him running away, they immediately chased him and beat him.


    The two of them were chasing each other in the starry sky, and unknowingly they came to the side of a space passage. When the demon cultivator saw it, he immediately flew over, thinking that ten thousand Buddhas would not attack the space passage.


    ??But he underestimated Ten Thousand Buddhas, and he struck out with a palm without hesitation. The demon cultivator cursed in his heart, and the mad monk dodged, but Ten Thousand Buddhas'' blow hit the space passage directly.


    ?The space channel cannot be attacked by gravity in the starry sky. The blow of Ten Thousand Buddhas directly shattered the space channel.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas don��t take it seriously. There are thousands of formation channels like this in the starry sky. It doesn��t matter if one of them is broken. Someone will repair it.


    ? Just when he saw a person falling out of the space channel, he took a startled glance. When he saw who that person was, he was dumbfounded.


    ??Why is that dead woman in the passage? I am so frightened that my heart trembles and my heart almost jumps out of my throat.


    What should he do if something happens to the dead woman?


    He must not blame himself to death.


    Wanfo has all the hearts who want to die at this moment. What he was relieved with this magic, and forbearance passed.


    ??Wanfo abandoned the demon cultivator and immediately chased in the direction where Yu Wan fell.


    When Wan Buddha was about to catch up, he saw that Yu Wan was unconscious. He immediately used a wave of Buddha power to wrap Yu Wan and try to drag her back.


    At this time, the demon cultivator who had been thrown away by him saw him chasing the person who fell out of the passage. A trace of viciousness flashed in his eyes. If the great monk was attacked from behind at this time, the great monk would never be able to escape.


    ?Hum, they demon cultivators don''t care about martial ethics. As long as they can kill their opponents, they can use any method.


    ?So he chased after him and swung a blow with all his strength, hitting Wanfo directly on the back.


    Wanfo''s attention is all on Yu Wan''s body, where can he take care of the magic repair behind him.


    ??The demon cultivator''s blow hit him firmly, and Wanfo was immediately seriously injured. He could only watch helplessly as Yu Wan fell into the starry sky.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas are extremely angry. If he does not destroy this demon cultivator today, he will not be Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "You deserve to die!" Wan Fo shouted, not caring about his injuries at all. He pinched it with both hands, and then a golden ball of light that was more than ten feet in size burst out from his palm. He quickly swung the golden ball towards the demon cultivator.


    ??The demon cultivator was trying his best to use his last strength, but when he saw the golden ball of light, his heart shrank, it was such a terrifying power.


    He had no strength to escape even if he wanted to. He just wished he could grow eight legs to escape.


    ??It''s a pity that he couldn''t escape and watched helplessly as the golden ball of light hit him.


    "ah!"


    ??The demon cultivator was hit by the golden ball of light, like a thousand swords piercing his heart. He screamed miserably, and was exploded into pieces by the golden ball of light. He disappeared in the starry sky in an instant, and was extinguished in ashes.


    ?And Ten Thousand Buddhas himself was exhausted and could not find Yu Wan, so he had to sneak into his own Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    With the protection of his golden light shield, I think the dead woman will be fine, and we can go find her after he recovers.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was floating randomly in the starry sky, and I don��t know where it went.


    It has been a hundred years since Wanfo recovered from his injuries in Wanfo Temple. This time he was seriously injured and had to spend more time.


    Wanfo left Wanfo Temple and came to the starry sky, looking for Yu Wan''s whereabouts.


    ??But no matter how hard he searched, he couldn''t find Yu Wan. He returned to Tianshu Realm in despair. He went to guard the outside of Tiandaozong and the shrine for a period of time, but received no news of Yu Wan''s return.


    ??Ten thousand Buddhas are in great pain. If Yu Wan really dies, he will be blamed for his death.


    ?He returned to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple in despair and handed over all matters to his disciples, including his Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. After that, he went to the battlefield outside the territory alone.


    He doesn��t believe Yu Wanyuan anymore. She has space, she has a boundary gate, and her spirit is so powerful that she will definitely not die.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wasn''t she in the space passage that day? She should have taken the teleportation array from here to the Tongxuan Realm, so he came here to wait.


    When I came here, it turned out that the teleportation array was broken and was still being repaired.


    ?So he decided to wait here. If, in case, Yu Wan really died, he would be buried with her. If he had no thoughts about her while alive, he would have no worries after death.


    After nine hundred years of waiting, the figure that he could not imagine finally appeared in the consciousness of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. He was overjoyed, and finally breathed a sigh of relief, murmuring in a low voice, how could she possibly Will die.


    ?Seeing Yu Wan get on the teleportation array and leave, he immediately followed.


    ?Seeing her go to find her husband, her sons, and her relatives, he could only watch from a distance. Seeing her happy made him happy too.


    ?Looking at her helping her relatives build a family, he mentally scolded her for being heartless and remembering everyone but him, right?


    The hearts of all Buddhas are miserable.


    But what can he do to her?


    ?Whoever allowed him to meet her at the wrong time was doomed to be the only one who suffered the pain of not being able to love her.


    There are eight sufferings in life: the suffering of birth, the suffering of old age, the suffering of illness, the suffering of death, the suffering of separation from love, the suffering of resentment and hatred, the suffering of not being able to get what you want, and the suffering of the five yin beings burning. He is stuck in front of the ravine of the suffering of not being able to get what he wants and will never be able to move forward.


    ?He is not a **** or a Buddha, and this suffering alone keeps him out.


    ??Thousands of Buddhas look at the heaven and the earth, and at all living beings. This seems to be life. Life is not perfect, and the moon is still waxing and waning.


    ??Ten Thousand Buddhas sighed deeply and chanted the last verse for Yu Wan before he quietly retreated.


    ?Ten thousand years later, a handsome god-man stood on the highest mountain in the Tongxuan Realm. He faced the wind and scanned the world with his eyes like torches.


    ��Wan Lang!�� Suddenly, a beautiful woman appeared behind him. She gently hugged the god, and the beautiful woman��s eyebrows were somewhat similar to Yu Wan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： Extra cosmetic repair

    Chapter 870 extra content revision


    ?After Rong Xiu entered Yu Wan''s space for the last time, he left alone. The distance between him and her was getting wider and wider. She was an existence beyond his reach, and it was time to leave.


    Rong Xiu looked at the beautiful and charming Yu Wan, but his heart still skipped a beat unconsciously. He knew that she had never cared about him from the beginning. Everything was just self-righteousness and self-righteousness.


    Even though he was much better than Mu Jiuchen in terms of cultivation and appearance, she still never looked at him.


    Rong Xiu completely let go of his worries this time. He clearly realized that this woman Yu Wan does not think that he favors you because of how strong you are or how handsome you are. She can only pay more attention to you. At a glance, it''s like looking at the beautiful flowers and plants, just admiring them.


    She is not as vulgar as other women who come close to you and say they like you.


    On the contrary, if you are not the person in her heart, she will stay away from you.


    ?In her heart, only the man who holds her up like an eyeball can live in her heart, and Mu Jiuchen is obviously that man.


    He can still do it, but it is too late, and it will always be too late.


    Rong Xiu took a deep look at her for the last time, sighed deeply, and turned to leave.


    There is no woman like Yu Wan in the world. Looking at the vast Tongxuan world, it seems that there is no place for him in the Tongxuan world.


    Just because where he was, the woman was gone.


    He thought he had let go before, but no matter how many years passed, that woman still occupied his whole heart and he could not let go.


    ?Now he doesn��t know where to go. Where is his home? Where his heart is, that is his home.


    It��s a pity that he can never return to that home.


    Rong Xiu walked towards the forest with an extremely empty heart. He wanted to find a deserted place to spend the rest of his days, even if it was lonely and long.


    When he reached the end of the forest, Rong Xiu discovered that there was a hiding formation here. He wanted to turn around and leave, but he hesitated and stepped into the hiding formation.


    Life or death doesn''t matter to him now, whether there is danger or not, he doesn''t care.


    Go in and take a look, just to pass the time.


    Rong Xiu stepped into the hiding formation, thinking that danger was coming. What he didn''t expect was that this place was like a paradise. On top of a high mountain, there was a shrine, and the laughter of women could be heard from the shrine.


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Rong Xiu turned around and wanted to go out without even thinking about it.


    "Why are you leaving in a hurry now that you''re here?" Just as Rong Xiu was taking steps, a pleasant voice suddenly came and stopped him.


    He was caught sneaking in. Before he could attack him, Rong Xiu stopped and turned around to look at the person.


    The person who came was a goddess with extremely beautiful appearance. She landed in front of Rong Xiu. She was not surprised at all when she saw Rong Xiu''s appearance. Instead, she looked at him.


    Rong Xiu is wearing the divine clothing given by Yu Wan, otherwise he would not be able to pass through this primeval forest.


    ?However, being looked at so unscrupulously by a beautiful goddess made Rong Xiu feel uncomfortable all over. He frowned and said: "This goddess, I accidentally entered by mistake. If I have been presumptuous, please forgive me."


    Rong Xiu said with a good temper. He didn''t like the look in the goddess''s eyes. She looked at him as if she were looking at a rare treasure, of course looking at the divine clothes on his body.


    The divine clothing is indeed a rare treasure.


    As if the goddess didn''t see his impatience, she reached out to poke Rong Xiu''s divine robe and said excitedly: "Your divine robe is very good, can I exchange it?"


    Rong Xiu rolled his eyes at her. Even a discerning **** could see the extraordinary quality of his divine clothes. Why would he exchange it with her?


    ??Moreover, this divine garment was given to him by Yu Wan, how could it be exchanged?


    Rong Xiu shook his head: "I disappoint the goddess. This divine garment was given to me by a very good friend of mine. I''m sorry that I can''t change it."


    The goddess''s face was full of disappointment. She just looked at Rong Xiu and looked at his handsome face. She blushed, but quickly returned to normal. She said warmly: "We, the Shenlian clan, have never been able to hide from the world here. People have come in, how did the man of God find this place?��


    Shen Lian Clan? Rong Xiu said that he was ignorant and had never heard of it. As for how he could find this place and see the hidden formation, it was thanks to Yu Wan who gave him a pair of divine eyes that he could see the hidden formation.


    ??These Rong Xiu will definitely not tell the goddess in front of him. He only said: "I came here by mistake. I didn''t know that this is the Shenlian Clan. If I have any offense, I will leave."


    Speaking, he turned around and left.


    The goddess was anxious and glared at Rong Xiu. What kind of person is he? He kept walking away without leaving even three words. She didn''t even finish her words and her purpose was not achieved. How could she let him go?


    ??If it had been anyone else, she wouldn''t have had the good temper to tell him, and she would have sent him to the underworld long ago.


    ?She hurriedly waved, and a stream of light suddenly flashed outside the concealment formation, and then a killing formation started to operate.


    The goddess then smiled and said: "Gods are really interesting. They can come and leave whenever they want, and they don''t even want to see where our divine training clan is. You can leave if you want, just leave the divine clothes you are wearing. Leave."


    The Shenlian tribe focuses on refining weapons and medicines. The refining method of this divine garment is very similar to the lost refining method of their Shenlian tribe. How could they let this person leave like this?


    ?If he wants to leave, at least let him leave the divine clothing before leaving. If his father can understand it, he will definitely understand it.


    Furthermore, she has tried it, and the material of this divine garment is also very unusual. Her consciousness cannot penetrate the divine garment.


    Although she has not tried the function of this divine garment yet, she knows that this divine garment is definitely different from the divine garments outside. It is more advanced than the divine garments they refined and has complete functions.


    So she had to find a way to keep this man of God.


    Rong Xiu couldn''t walk away. He turned around and looked at the goddess with an expressionless face: "The goddess seems to like this divine garment. I would like to ask if the goddess wants to occupy this divine garment." For yourself, or does it have other meanings?��


    Just by hearing these words, one can tell that the Divine Refining Clan is a family that refines weapons and medicines. It is understandable that this goddess is interested in this divine garment, but if she just wants to keep it for herself, he It will certainly not be what they want.


    ??If he wanted to refer to this refining technique and not keep his divine clothing as his own, he could consider lending it out for them to observe.


    The goddess pursed her lips when she heard the words and rolled her eyes at him. She said this as if she was a bandit and robber and still took it for herself. However, seeing Rong Xiu''s tone loosened, she said: "That''s right, our Shenlian clan has a very special artifact. We are all very interested. When I see this divine robe of yours, I don��t want to take your divine robe as my own, let alone take away someone��s love. Can you lend it to us for a few days to observe and see if we can refine the same? Here comes the divine weapon, so will the God be willing to borrow it?��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： Shuichi Extra

    Chapter 871 Extra: Shuichi


    Of course he was unwilling, but the goddess acted as if he could refuse.


    ??If he doesn��t agree, can he be allowed to go out?


    ??This goddess''s cultivation level is higher than him. Isn''t it obvious?


    ?This goddess is really a sinister person.


    ??Although he doesn''t care about life and death, he doesn''t want to die without this divine garment accompanying him after death.


    After all, this was the last thought the woman left for him.


    ?So he nodded and said: "If the goddess can guarantee the return of my divine robe, I am willing to lend it to you."


    The goddess felt happy when she heard this. She really had to use both soft and hard tactics. Hehe, she nodded and said, "I promise, I am the daughter of the leader of the Shenlian Clan. I can completely guarantee it. Then the man of God should come with me."


    Rong Xiu nodded and followed the goddess to the temple.


    The goddess took him to a small palace and placed him here.


    ��Goddess, please wait a moment and change into the divine clothes.��


    People have placed him here, and he is not an ignorant person, so he immediately said.


    The goddess blushed and nodded: "Then I''ll wait outside. Please give me a shout when I''m done."


    "good."


    Rong Xiu entered the palace, took off the divine clothes, took out a jade box and packed it, then put on another divine clothes before coming out.


    ?He opened the palace door and gave the jade box to the goddess: "I''ll leave the sacred clothes to you. Please return it to me after the goddess has used it."


    ��Don��t worry, it will be returned to you completely. By the way, what��s your name?�� the goddess asked.


    ��Rong Xiu.�� Rong Xiu said two words lightly.


    "What a good name. My name is Hongyun. Gods and gods can call me Hongyun in the future." Hongyun blessed Rong like any other woman, collected the jade box, turned around and left.


    After Hongyun left, Rong Xiu closed the palace door and meditated inside.


    On the other side, Hongyun took the divine clothes and ran straight to the refining room of the leader of the Shenlian tribe.


    There is a man in the refining room, who is concentrating on refining something.


    Hongyun went straight in and immediately shouted: "Dad, stop quickly, there is a good thing here."


    ?Hong Hai stopped what he was doing. He turned around and saw the thing in Hong Yun''s hand. He frowned and asked, "What good thing? Dad is at a critical moment. Now it''s good but you interrupted it and it was scrapped."


    Hong Yunjiao smiled and said, ��Dad, you��ll know just by looking at it.��


    ?Hongyun placed the jade box in front of the Red Sea.


    Hong Hai took the box, opened it and looked at it. When he saw the divine garment, his eyes widened.


    ��This, this, isn��t this the lost refining technique of our Shenlian clan?�� Yunhai was shocked.


    The refining techniques of the Shenlian Clan were actually lost many years ago.


    The reason is that an ancestor of the Shenlian tribe had a very unruly temperament, but was extremely talented in refining weapons. He often ran out to play. I don��t know when he ran out for the last time and never came back. He took away their god. The refining techniques of the Lian clan.


    From now on, their divine refining clan can no longer refine a super-grade artifact.


    ??The divine clothing in front of me was made using the lost refining techniques of their divine refining clan.


    ?How could this not shock him?


    "Tell dad what''s going on?" Yun Hai asked urgently.


    ��Dad, don��t worry, my daughter will tell you.�� Hongyun told him about his meeting with Rong Xiu.


    "You were right to keep that boy. He has obtained the divine refining method of our ancestors."


    Hongyun waved his hand and said: "Dad, he didn''t refine this, and his cultivation level is not enough. He said that this divine garment was given by someone else. It should be that the person who gave it to him got the refining techniques of our divine refining clan, so my daughter Only then did he find a way to keep him.��


    "Very good, dad will understand it right away. You can stay with the boy these days, and then return the clothes to him after dad understands it thoroughly. Also, who is the person who made the refining? Although we are not born, like this If the refining technique is available outside, we can��t possibly not know about it.��


    ? Yunhai can''t do anything to steal other people''s things and keep them for himself, but this divine clothing is here. I believe he will be able to understand the complete refining technique.


    At that time, the ancestors taught some things, but they were not complete. It was unrealistic to go out and find people to come back immediately. It was better to comprehend them first.


    "Okay daddy, the daughter will leave now." Hongyun responded immediately. Thinking of Rong Xiu, Hongyun was eager to go now.


    Yunhai nodded, closed the door of the weapon refining room with a wave of his hand, and then went into seclusion.


    On the other side, Rong Xiu meditated in the palace for several days. Every day, the maid brought some divine fruits, divine tea and the like for him to eat and drink, and he accepted them without mercy.


    A few days later, Hongyun came.


    She has not come here these days, but is observing Rong Xiu in the dark. She has an idea in her mind, but she doesn''t know if it is possible.


    Going back from the weapon refining room, she told her brother about her thoughts. He told her not to rush for a while and to observe Rong Xiu slowly for a while.


    No matter how beautiful a person is, if his character is not good, he will not be able to join their Shenlian clan.


    Let alone be his brother-in-law.


    What men look at in a man is his strength and his character, not whether he is beautiful or handsome.


    Hongyun also thinks that what her brother said makes sense. She is not the kind of woman who can''t move away when she sees a handsome man. She is a very rational woman, so she has to take this matter slowly.


    Come to Gong Xiu''s palace and knock on the palace door.


    Rong Xiu was meditating inside, and when his consciousness saw it was Hongyun, he waved his hand, and the palace door opened, and Hongyun immediately stepped in.


    "Master Rong, is it okay to call you this?" Hongyun asked after sitting down.


    Rong Xiu nodded: "As the goddess likes."


    "Well, then I''ll ask you, Mr. Rong. Mr. Rong, let me ask, who made the sacred clothes?"


    Rong Xiu looked at Hongyun: "Is this useful to you?"


    Hongyun nodded: "Very useful and important."


    "Well, it''s not impossible to tell you, but I want to know the reason. If you have any evil intentions towards them and harm others, then I will not harm them." Rong Xiu said directly, and he didn''t like it. Talk to people in a roundabout way.


    Hongyun��s mouth twitched, why did this man speak so directly.


    She thought for a while and then said: "To be fair to Mr. Rong, the refining method of your divine clothing is the lost refining method of our Shenlian Clan. If Mr. Rong knows who made it, please tell me, and please also Mr. Rong." I believe that we will never go to them to cause trouble. It is very likely that that person is the descendant or descendant of our ancestor. We can only treat each other respectfully, how dare we come to find trouble. "


    So that''s it, Rong Xiu thought to himself, at that time, this divine garment was refined by Mu Jiuchen. Yu Wan came to him and said that the quality of this divine garment was not very high and it was not suitable for them to wear in the Tongxuan world. Let her ancestor refine it again so that she can walk freely in the Tongxuan world.


    Although what the goddess in front of him said was so sincere, who knew what they would do behind their backs, at least he wouldn''t say it for now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： Shuji Extra

    Chapter 872 Extra content Xiu Er


    ?So he said: "I need to ask my friend about this and get her consent. I don''t dare to agree rashly."


    Rong Xiu had to retreat in order to advance. Qin Feng actually used the refining techniques of the Shenlian Clan. Why didn��t the people of the Shenlian Clan know about it?


    ?Even if they hide from the world, they cannot be isolated from the world.


    ??The so-called escaping from the world means not walking outside to refine the clan members, but still sending people outside from time to time to convey news from the outside and purchase some items necessary for the clan members.


    ??Moreover, Qin Feng inherited the refining techniques of the Shenlian Clan, which must be related to the ancestor who went out. If there is a relationship, why doesn''t he come to find the Shenlian Clan?


    So there must be an unspeakable reason, and he would not agree hastily.


    This matter can only be confirmed after contacting Qin Feng.


    Hongyun saw that Rong Xiu didn''t say anything, and she couldn''t do anything to him. She said it so directly, but he didn''t say anything, so she couldn''t force him.


    She also thought about what Rong Xiu was thinking. If that person was really the heir or descendant, he would have found him long ago.


    ??It is impossible for the ancestor to cut off the inheritance of the Shenlian Clan, and it is even less possible for him to privately rebuild his power outside. He must have encountered some force majeure factor that prevented him from coming back.


    ??Furthermore, those who have acquired the refining technique have inherited it. Although they should know about the existence of the Shenlian clan, no one has come. It is estimated that something happened that they didn''t know about, and it was something bad.


    In this case, she could only wait patiently for the results from her father''s side and wait until he was out of custody.


    ?Through this incident, Hongyun had a high opinion of Rong Xiu and would not betray her just because she was weak. Moreover, she was not warm to her and always treated her in a very polite and even indifferent manner.


    Thinking of the previous thoughts, I had to swallow them back in my stomach. The days ahead are long.


    She can come every day from now on to establish a good relationship with Rong Xiu first and develop a relationship.


    Who can say for sure what will happen in the future?


    ?However, she really likes Rong Xiu''s temperament and will not betray people or things that should not be betrayed just for the sake of beauty.


    Every day after that, Hongyun would find various reasons to come to Rong Xiu and talk to him about life, ideals, and cultivation. In short, he would say whatever was appropriate.


    After getting along for a while, Rong Xiu''s attitude towards Hongyun has indeed changed. Compared with the coldness before, Rong Xiu also talks much warmer.


    Rong Xiu��s biggest change in Hongyun was that he saw some of the same temperament as Yu Wan in Hongyun. He spoke and acted neatly, without any pretense, he said whatever came to his mind, he did not mince words, and he stated his purpose directly.


    ??He quite likes this kind of temperament, and the topics of conversation with her have increased. They also talked about Qin Feng, but he did not say that he was the person who knew the method of divine refining.


    "Qin Feng, is that the leader of the Luo clan?" Hongyun asked. Everyone in the Shenlian clan knows this person, or in other words, everyone in the powerful and powerful family in the Tongxuan world knows about this person.


    They live in seclusion, not out of touch with the world.


    ��Well, that��s him. He��s very powerful. When the mutated creatures attacked Tongxuan World, he was very powerful.�� Rong Xiu nodded.


    ��I know him. He is a strong and handsome man, but I heard that he is a son-in-law. I heard that he is very good at refining weapons, but the artifacts he refined have never been released.��


    ?The Shenlian Clan has bought back the artifacts refined by everyone who knows how to refine them in the Tongxuan Realm. If they can''t buy them, they will find a way to get them. Only those powerful ones can''t get them.


    "Eh? Mr. Rong, can''t it be him?" Hongyun suddenly thought of something, she looked at Rong Xiu with burning eyes and asked.


    Even if Rong Xiu denied it, the Shenlian clan would try their best to verify it. He couldn''t hide it anymore, so he nodded and said: "It is indeed him. He is the ancestor of a good friend of mine. If you want to confirm, don''t argue with him. If something happens to the Luo clan, I can guarantee that your Shenlian clan will definitely be wiped out."


    ??He was not trying to scare Hongyun. If Qin Feng had any shortcomings, Yu Wan''s temper would definitely destroy the Shenlian clan and he would not forgive him.


    ??But based on the way the Shenlian tribe treats people, he still believes that the Shenlian tribe will not kill themselves after listening to his warning.


    Hongyun��s face darkened: ��Is this true?��


    ��This is true! There is no need to lie to you. Do you know about the attack of mutated creatures back then?��


    Hongyun nodded. Although they were hiding from the outside world, it was impossible for them not to know about such a big thing. They also sent people out to deal with the mutated creature, but the mutated creature was too weird and they had no way to deal with it, so they withdrew.


    Thinking of the strangeness of the mutated creature, Hongyun was still frightened.


    Rong Xiu saw her frightened look and said, "Then do you know why the mutated creatures retreat?"


    Hongyun shook his head again. At that time, they also felt strange. With the menacing momentum of the mutated creatures, they had a chance to take over the Tongxuan Realm, but they retreated without knowing why?


    It��s incredible.


    ?At that time, it was not only the people of the Shenlian clan who were surprised, but also the people in the Tongxuan world who couldn''t understand it.


    Rong Xiu smiled and said, "It was one of Qin Feng''s descendants who drove away the mutated creatures."


    Hongyun''s expression changed again after hearing this. She understood what Rong Xiu meant, which was to warn them not to trouble Qin Feng.


    Even if Qin Feng killed their ancestor, they would have to admit it.


    ??Who gives me a descendant who can drive away the transformed creatures? Isn''t this someone who can be dealt with by a small Shenlian clan like them?


    She took a deep breath and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Rong, we won''t mess around until the matter is confirmed."


    "I hope so. I have finished what I need to say. Goddess Hongyun, should you leave me alone?"


    ?After spending so long with him, her goal has been achieved, so there is no need to hold him hostage.


    ��Master Rong is so anxious to leave?��


    "No, it''s just boring to stay here." Rong Xiu said a little against his will. His original intention was to find a place where no one was and live in seclusion.


    In fact, this is a very good place. It is clean and not disturbed by anyone, and it is not lonely. Hongyun is here to chat with him and pass the time.


    ?But he is not blind. Hongyun''s thoughts are clear to him. It''s just that he can''t accept Hongyun, so he wants to escape.


    To be honest, if Yu Wan did not exist, Hongyun would indeed be suitable to be his Taoist companion, but...


    Hongyun looked a little sad. After such a long time, Rong Xiu''s attitude towards her was not that cold, and he couldn''t say he liked her.


    ?How cold-hearted is he?


    ��If Mr. Rong wants to leave, can you wait until my father is released from prison?��


    ��Okay.�� He could still afford to wait for this amount of time.


    ?The days are back to before, but the red clouds are coming less frequently.


    Rong Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, finally no longer having to face that beautiful face every day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： Shuzo Extra

    Chapter 873 Extra content Xiu San


    Why do you feel a little disappointed?


    In the days that followed, Hongyun came less often, and Rong Xiu felt even more disappointed. He didn''t know what was going on. What was certain was that he didn''t like Hongyun.


    It was like Hongyun was a confidant of his, a friend with whom he could talk about anything.


    ?The feeling he likes is that his heart skips a beat when he sees her. Obviously, he doesn��t feel that way when he sees Hongyun, but it only happens to Yu Wan.


    Rong Xiu was very bored and walked out of the palace to get some air.


    ?This is the first time he has walked out of the palace in so many years. He has not even taken a walk in this paradise. It is really a waste of time.


    After leaving the palace, Rong Xiu walked along a mountain road to the back mountain. The scenery along the way was very beautiful. Rong Xiu admired it while walking, and unknowingly reached the end.


    At the end of the mountain road, there is a lake. There is a waterfall on the lake. The water flows down from the high mountain. There is such a high mountain and there is such a waterfall. Don''t think this is the trick of a god.


    ?Seeing the clear water in the lake, Rong Xiu wanted to go for a swim.


    ?His spiritual consciousness scanned the surroundings and saw that there was no one around. He waved his hand and the divine clothes disappeared. He was still wearing obscene clothes and trousers, and jumped into the water with a splash.


    He let himself float in the water, and this feeling of drifting with the current was just like his mood.


    Let Xiu empty his mind.


    "ah!"


    A cry of surprise woke Rong Xiu up.


    ��Why are you here and...��


    Rong Xiu opened his eyes and saw Hongyun''s cheeks were red, looking at him shyly.


    Rong Xiu came back to his senses, only to see Hong Yun in the water with him. With just one glance, Rong Xiu''s blood was tingling, and Hong Yun''s graceful and concave figure entered his consciousness.


    Rong Xiu gritted his teeth, put on the divine clothes and flew ashore with a wave of his hand.


    ?This dead woman actually...


    ??She wasn''t a goddess, and she wasn''t a mortal. Why did she scream when she found out about him? Shouldn''t she have left when he didn''t know anything?


    Deliberately letting him look at her, it''s better now, she got into a mess and can''t escape.


    Rong Xiu turned around.


    Hongyun flew to his side with a smile, took his arm, and said softly: "Young Master Rong has seen me all, and you want to run away so irresponsibly, right?"


    ?Hongyun curled her lips, who let this unlucky guy come to the door by himself?


    ?This is the place where she practices. Every time she finishes practicing, she will take a dip in the lake like a mortal.


    When she saw Rong Xiu coming, she hid in the water. It happened that Rong Xiu forgot to look into the lake when there was no one around.


    Rong Xiu''s face turned red with embarrassment. This was the first time he saw a woman''s body, and that scene has always been lingering in his mind.


    He shook off Hongyun''s wrist and said with a blush, "I will be responsible."


    Rong Xiu flew down the mountain and returned to the palace. He closed the palace door and sat in the palace, with the scene just now still replaying in his mind.


    ?This cunning woman took advantage of others'' danger.


    ?This is also his own fault. He just wanted to go out for a walk today. Now it''s better. If he doesn''t marry that dead woman, he has to marry that dead woman.


    ?Having seen her body, she must marry him, and he is not the kind of irresponsible man, so now he has fulfilled the wish of the dead woman.


    Rong Xiu was itching his teeth with hatred, while Hong Yun ran back happily and told his brother Hong Feng the good news.


    Hongfeng didn��t quite believe what Hongyun said: ��Is this true?��


    Hongyun nodded: "It''s absolutely true. Let''s go find him later. I''ll make him uncomfortable."


    Hongfeng nodded her forehead fondly: "Now your wish is finally fulfilled. Brother, I will go and talk to him later. When dad comes out, I will take care of your affairs."


    Hongyun nodded shyly.


    "Look at how happy you are. I see that Rong Xiu doesn''t like you. I hope you won''t be happy too early. You will suffer from your pain in the future." Hongfeng gave her a vaccination in advance so that his sister wouldn''t cry. nose.


    Hong Hong curled her lips: "It doesn''t matter, we are cultivators, not mortals, we won''t live and die in love. If we have become a Taoist couple by then and he is still like that, I will definitely not pester him, but he will never They are all my Taoist companions, and this is something he can never run away from."


    ��You, I really can��t do anything about you.�� Hongfeng shook his head helplessly.


    "Hey, it would be great if my wish can be fulfilled. Brother, go quickly. I''ll go see daddy." After Hongyun said that, he ran away like the wind.


    Hongfeng looked at Hongyun''s back and shook his head. It''s not that there are no outstanding men in the clan, but his sister just doesn''t like him. She fell in love with this foreign man right away, and he used such unsavory methods. It''s her fault. come out.


    ??If Rong Xiu doesn''t agree with her, I wonder if she will still have the respect in the clan.


    Hongfeng had a great time talking to Rong Xiu on this trip, and the matter was settled quickly.


    Hongfeng saw that Rong Xiu was indeed a good man, with good character and good looks, so he let go of his grudge against him and went back to arrange their marriage.


    Rong Xiu stared at the palace speechlessly, lost in thought. He just handed himself over to a woman, and he didn''t know what it felt like.


    ?But that��s okay, maybe I��ll forget about Yu Wan, the woman I love but can��t get.


    ? After the matter was settled, Hong Yun never went to Rong Xiu''s place. She knew that she would not be welcomed by him. Anyway, they would meet every day in the future. She was not in a hurry at this moment and just waited for Hong Hai to leave the customs.


    ?Ten thousand years later, Red Sea finally came out of seclusion. Unfortunately, he still could not understand the refining method, which was too cumbersome.


    ?Hong Hai heard two happy events after leaving customs, which suddenly relieved his depressed mood, and he immediately arranged the marriage between Hong Hong and Rong Xiu.


    When they become Taoist couples and become a family, let Rong Xiu take him to find Qin Feng.


    Honghai had already prepared things, so he chose a good and auspicious day, and Rong Xiu and Hongyun finally became Taoist couples.


    A year later, Honghai, Hongfeng, Hongyun, and Rongxiu came to the Luo tribe and met Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng told Hong Hai truthfully that his mother was the daughter of the old man Shenhun, and did not know that he was from the Shenlian tribe. Although he inherited the Shenlian method, he took his mother''s surname.


    After that, his parents went on a trip and never came back. They probably lived on other planets.


    ?However, Qin Feng still gave the Shenlian method to Hong Hai. Although he didn��t know that his father was from the Shenlian tribe, he called him Old Man Shenlian, so he thought he was from the Shenlian tribe.


    Anyway, this method of divine refining cannot be taught to others, as long as one has the talent to learn it.


    The method of divine refining is not an ordinary refining method. Those with poor talent may not be able to comprehend anything in a lifetime.


    Otherwise why wouldn��t he pass it on?


    Even the girl''s talent can''t be bitten off, let alone these people in front of her.


    Mu Jiuchen, on the other hand, can do it. When he helped him refine the divine clothes before, he taught him the method of divine refining.


    He is also the first person he has seen in so many years who can understand the method of divine refining.


    ?Honghai got the method of divine refining and did not stop. He told Qin Feng the location of the divine refining clan and returned.


    After returning home, the whole family went into seclusion to meditate.


    Years later, only Rong Xiu understood it thoroughly.


    Many years later, Rong Xiu took over as the clan leader and had a son and a daughter with Hongyun.


    ?Gradually, Rong Xiu rarely thought of Yu Wan. He only occasionally went up the mountain, sat on the top of the mountain, and looked at the sky in ecstasy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： Extra story: two treasures and one

    Chapter 874: Extra Two Treasures


    "Hey, brother in front, please wait a moment." While Liang Bao was looking around in a secret place, they suddenly heard a woman''s voice calling them.


    ?The brothers turned back together, only to see six or seven women in white flying toward them. The one who called them was the leader.


    They looked panicked, as if they were being chased.


    When the Seven Girls saw them stopping, they sped up and flew over to stop behind them.


    As soon as they stopped, seven or eight divine men flew over and stopped ten feet in front of them.


    ?The eight gods looked fierce, and it was clear that they were not good people. After they stopped, they stared at the seven women in front of Liangbao with burning eyes.


    ?One of the gods stepped forward and said to the two treasures: "I advise you two to mind your own business and leave quickly."


    Before Liang Bao could speak, the god-man threatened the seven women behind Liang Bao: "You stinky **** of Wanhua Sect, please give you some time to breathe, and come with me quickly."


    When Liangbao heard the man of **** talking about the Wanhua Sect, Liangbao''s face darkened. They had been in Tongxuan World for tens of thousands of years and knew all the major training families and sects in Tongxuan World. , but I know a lot about it.


    ?This Ten Thousand Flowers Sect is located in the Nanshen Mountains of the Southern God Territory. All the sects are women, and even the sect leader is a woman. Although they are all women, their reputation is not good.


    Also disgusting.


    It is rumored that the "Wanhua Gong" practiced by the disciples of Wanhua Sect is a dual cultivation method, that is, yin and yang and combined force.


    There are only women in the sect but no men. It is conceivable that if they want to practice this technique, they must go outside to find men before they can practice it.


    Unexpectedly, they would meet them here today. The two of them looked at each other, and they couldn''t get through the muddy water today.


    So they quickly ducked into the space.


    Although they didn''t know what the two groups were doing, it was definitely not a good thing, so they had to hide in the space to see what was going on first.


    If they did not enter the space, these seven women would have to catch up with them.


    As soon as the seven Wanhua Sect disciples saw the two treasures disappearing, they knew they would not be saved, so the seven of them immediately took out their sacred weapons for defense.


    When the eight gods saw this, they immediately surrounded them.


    The leading godman looked at them and wanted to cut them into pieces immediately, but he couldn''t do it now. He suppressed the anger in his heart and asked: "Where are the people who were kidnapped by you a few days ago? As long as you tell them Where are they? We can spare a few of you from death today."


    Hualan, the leader, turned to look at the other sisters. They immediately understood. So, they never knew why these eight gods were chasing them. As soon as they entered this secret place, these gods started chasing them. Got on them.


    ?But they didn��t know that either. The seven of them had just arrived, and they didn��t know that some senior sisters from the sect had also come and kidnapped their people.


    Hualan shook her head and said: "This man of God, we have just entered this secret place. We really didn''t know that our fellow senior sisters are here, and..."


    Hua Lan couldn''t go on. In fact, people in Tongxuan Realm have misunderstood the Ten Thousand Flowers Sect. Not every disciple can practice the "Ten Thousand Flowers Technique". Only disciples with water spirit roots or ice spirit roots can practice "Ten Thousand Flowers Technique". Flower Power".


    ??The techniques these disciples practice are actually common techniques in the Tongxuan world.


    ?It is also because people from the Tongxuan Realm spread rumors about the Wanhua Sect, which ruined the reputation of the Wanhua Sect, so the disciples in the sect will not go down the mountain easily.


    ??There is a reason why the Wanhua Sect has become a shouting and killing presence in the Tongxuan world.


    There are a small number of female disciples in the sect who practice the "Wanhua Sect". They did kidnapped men from outside to practice the "Wanhua Kung", but those disciples were all expelled from the Wanhua Sect.


    Zong rules stipulate that it is not allowed to practice "Wanhua Gong" with men.


    ??After successfully practicing "Ten Thousand Flowers Technique", the power stored in the body is too overbearing. If you practice both, the power in the body will be even more overbearing and not as neutral as ordinary people think.


    So it is easy to explode.


    ?Perhaps it was those disciples who were expelled who were not willing to accept it and had resentment towards Wanhua Sect, so they tried to destroy Wanhua Sect.


    "Hmph! Do you think we will believe you? Don''t you know what the virtues of the people of the Wanhua Sect are? If you don''t say anything, just leave your lives here. In addition to the scourges of your Wanhua Sect, you also have access to the mysticism. Create a clear world.��


    ?After the god-man finished speaking, he waved his hand like the other god-men, and the seven god-men immediately sacrificed their sacred weapons and attacked the seven female disciples of Wanhua Sect without saying a word.


    ??The boss is still nagging them, he will kill them when he sees them.


    He also asked how many days the people had been taken captive and where they were. They were of no use.


    They are still useless when they are found, so it is better to avenge them first.


    The seven female disciples were no match for the eight divine men. They were seriously injured within less than half a stick of incense.


    ? Hualan looked at the few people fiercely. They were not responsible for the incident at all. These people framed them up. They felt so hateful in their hearts. They even hated the two people before for not saving their lives.


    She immediately took out something and looked at the other injured senior sisters. She immediately sent a message to them: "Escape for your lives later."


    The six people nodded immediately when they saw what she had in her hand.


    Without saying a word, Hua Lan threw the things in her hands towards the eight gods.


    "Thunder egg? Run!" When the man of God saw that the thing was about to explode, he shouted and ran away with the people.


    ��Boom!��


    The thunderbolt egg still exploded, but it exploded alone and no one was hit.


    Hua Lan snorted in her heart when she saw them running away. She really thought they were easy to bully, so they were so fierce and they were scared away by a thunder egg.


    She quickly called to the senior sisters on the ground and left here.


    Seeing that both parties had left, Liangbao understood the whole story. They came out of the space and walked in another direction.


    They came to the secret place to hunt for treasure, and they didn��t want to get into trouble.


    But they didn��t want to get into trouble, so trouble came to them.


    The two brothers flew to a remote place and suddenly saw two people lying on the ground.


    They immediately stopped and glanced, seeing that the people on the ground were two of the seven people before, and they were already unconscious.


    ��Brother, do you want to save them?�� Erbao asked Dabao.


    ��Let��s go.�� Dabao said without hesitation, people from Wanhua Sect are not allowed to touch.


    ��Sir, save us, we are not as embarrassed as the world says.��


    Just as the two of them were flying away, a weak voice from one of them came to their ears.


    ?The brothers heard the voice and recognized it as the leader''s voice.


    Dabao frowned and looked at Erbao. The two brothers fell back.


    Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. This is what his mother often taught him, provided he has the ability.


    ?Although those two women were not good people, it was hard to explain why they were so stubborn.


    ?They should just stop and take a look. It would be very difficult to hurt them anyway.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： Extra story about two treasures

    Chapter 875 Extra Two Treasures Two


    In a cave, Da Bao set up a formation, and then the two brothers went to see the injuries of the two women.


    The injuries to the two women were so serious that they hurt their souls. No wonder they were unconscious there.


    Liang Bao lamented that these two people were lucky enough to meet them.


    It just so happens that they have the magical elixir to heal their souls. If they meet others, the two women will be in trouble. Others may not have the magical elixir to heal their souls.


    Dabao took out two Soul Pills and gave one to Erbao. The two brothers immediately took the Soul Pills for the two women, and then helped them dissolve the medicine.


    By the time the medicine was finished, the spirits of the two women had fully recovered, and the two women also woke up.


    Hualan Huayan struggled to sit up and saw that the two people from before had saved them.


    Hua Lan felt ashamed for complaining about their thoughts of running away regardless of their lives. The two women raised their hands to Liang Bao and said: "Hua Lan (Hua Yan) thanks the two seniors for their life-saving grace and their great kindness." We sisters will never forget it.��


    After saying this, the two women bowed deeply.


    Dabao''s divine power gently lifted them up and said calmly: "It''s your luck that saved you. How come you were so seriously injured?"


    Hualan felt a little bitter in her heart when she looked at Liang Bao, who looked distant.


    I know they have misunderstood them, thinking that they are really what the world says.


    ??Their disciples who entered the Wanhua Sect were actually from a poor background and most of them joined the Wanhua Sect. Other sects were simply unwilling to accept disciples with poor qualifications and poor backgrounds like them, otherwise why would they end up in such an embarrassing situation.


    Hualan took a deep breath and said: "We were injured by those people, and then we all ran away separately. We didn''t want to encounter those people who came back to find us. We were injured by two of them, and then the junior took the junior sister and escaped. When I got here, I was seriously injured and fainted. I felt someone in my daze, so I asked for help from my senior."


    They were also unlucky. They had planned to go out, but unexpectedly they met the eight people who came back to look for them.


    ?She and Huayan were so traumatized by the two men that they had no choice but to throw thunder bullets to escape. They didn''t know whether the two men were dead or not.


    When Liang Bao heard this, they thought so. They guessed that those people were back to look for them.


    ?How those eight gods were scared away? The two brothers could see clearly in the space.


    ��Then you should recover here first, we will protect you, and return to the sect as soon as you recover from your injuries.�� Dabao said kindly.


    Just like a rat crossing the street, it��s really not suitable to go out and experience it.


    "Thanks!"


    After Hua Lan thanked her, she bit her lips and said, "You two seniors don''t know something. In fact, the Wanhua Sect has very few disciples who practice the "Wanhua Kung". It''s not like what the outside world thinks. They practice dual cultivation with men like that. We The techniques practiced are all common techniques in the Tongxuan world."


    After Hua Lan finished speaking, her pale face turned a little red. She knew it was because she was embarrassed, and she didn��t know why she had to explain it to Liang Bao.


    From the bottom of her heart, she didn��t want the brothers to misunderstand them.


    ??And what she said is true, and she also wants to rectify the name of Wanhua Sect.


    As for what the eight people said before, she didn��t know what was going on. She could only find out after returning to the sect.


    Liangbao was stunned for a moment after hearing this. Erbao asked, "Are those rumors true?"


    Hua Lan nodded: "How can I say this? It''s not that it''s not true. That thing is true. In the past, there were a small number of disciples who practiced "Wanhua Kung" in the sect. They did do that outside. However, after the incident, they were expelled from the sect by the sect leader.


    The rumors outside are probably spread by them. "


    Liangbao understood clearly after hearing this that they had misunderstood.


    ?In this way, they helped them and felt more comfortable.


    It��s really people like that that make them as disgusting as swallowing a fly.


    Hua Lan and Hua Yan felt relieved when they saw the two brothers'' expressions soothed, and they quickly performed exercises to heal their injuries.


    One day later, after the two women were healed, Dabao withdrew the formation. The two of them stood up and walked out of the cave first. Dabao said kindly: "Your injuries are healed, so let''s say goodbye. You''d better return to the sect as soon as possible."


    ��Thank you!�� The two women bowed deeply to the two treasures again.


    Dabaohui waved his hand and walked away with Erbao.


    Not long after the two left, they noticed someone following them and stopped again.


    ��Why are they following?�� Erbao asked.


    "have no idea."


    After Dabao finished speaking, the two brothers turned around and looked at the person coming.


    ?Sure enough, Hua Lan and Hua Yan followed her.


    "Why haven''t you two left yet? Why are you following us?" Dabao asked with a frown and some displeasure. He wouldn''t let the two brothers act as flower protectors. They didn''t have the time or the mood.


    ??These two girls are not ugly, but they are far behind compared to their mothers, and they are nothing like flowers.


    The two girls blushed when Dabao asked, but Hua Lan stepped forward and bowed Yingying and said: "Senior, we got lost with our fellow disciples. If we two go on the road alone, those people will definitely not let us go and will come after us. Kill us. Can we, fellow apprentices, follow our seniors and return to our sect after we leave the secret place?"


    Dabao said coldly: "What if we don''t agree?"


    Sure enough, they were taken advantage of.


    Hua Lan looked disappointed. She was stunned for a moment and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you, senior. We sisters will leave right now."


    As she said that, she pulled Huayan and turned around to leave.


    I really didn��t expect Dabao to refuse so directly. No matter how thick-skinned Hualan is, she can��t keep it off at this moment.


    ??The brothers looked at their retreating figures and ran in the opposite direction of the two women without stopping.


    The two women are quite practical, otherwise they would teach them how to behave.


    ??They are not the kind of people who show mercy to others, and they will not show mercy to anyone who poses a threat to them, regardless of whether they are men, women, old or young.


    I taught you that you must not be vague when taking action.


    ?For this reason, they avoided many dangers.


    ?This secret place was probably the sacred place of some family in the past. In addition to a large medicine garden, there were also several abandoned temples. After walking around in it, the two treasures harvested a little, and they were ready to leave the secret place.


    Before the two of them reached the exit, they saw a group of people fighting. The two of them flew over without stopping to watch.


    ��Senior, help!��


    Suddenly Hualan''s cry for help came again.


    ?Liangbao''s head is covered with black lines. The secret place is so big, it feels so small. It has only been a few days, but they are always being chased.


    The two treasures immediately stopped again.


    As soon as they stopped, they saw Hualan Huayan flying over in a panic, followed by two gods chasing them.


    ??The cultivation of the two treasures is now that of the God Emperor, the cultivation that is exposed is the true god, and the two parties fighting are just the cultivation of the gods.


    When they got closer, the two gods saw these two men again, and they immediately stopped chasing them.


    He stopped fifty feet away and looked at Hua Lan and Hua Yan with hatred.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： Extra story, two treasures and three

    Chapter 876 Extra: Two Treasures and Three


    Hualan Huayan flew to the two treasures in one breath and took a breath. The two women looked at the two treasures carefully and saw that although they were annoyed, they did not have the intention to kill.


    Hua Lan said uneasily: "Thank you two seniors for lending a helping hand."


    She didn��t know whether to lament her good luck or bad luck, because she always ran into them in such a big place.


    Hua Lan even wondered if it was God''s arrangement.


    The two women cautiously raised their heads and glanced at Liang Bao again. When they saw their celestial figures, their hearts skipped a beat, but they didn''t dare to look any further, so they lowered their heads after just one glance.


    ? Hua Lan sighed in her heart. They really didn''t dare to dream of such a man. Not to mention whether Wanhua Sect''s reputation was bad or not, her own beauty was not worthy of her.


    She is still self-aware.


    ?However, after everything they experienced when going down the mountain this time, Hua Lan Huayan had the idea of ??leaving the Wanhua Sect. As long as they were not disciples of the Wanhua Sect, they would not be yelled at or killed while walking in the Tongxuan Realm.


    They had not gone down the mountain before, so they did not know that Tongxuan Realm hated the disciples of Wanhua Sect so much that they would kill them on sight.


    It was obviously not their fault, but they were hunted down countless times in this small secret place and almost died.


    They dare not think about how they will survive in the Tongxuan world in the future.


    Hua Lan was really scared. They couldn''t say they would stay in the sect forever. There were countless female disciples like them in the sect, and they didn''t get the attention of the sect. They were just free-range in the sect. exist.


    ??There is not much difference from the Sanshen outside. The only difference is that he has the title of a disciple of Wanhua Sect, but this title is still a harmful title.


    Of course, it is impossible for them not to go down the mountain in the future. The higher the level of cultivation, the more resources they need. The sect provides very little, which is not enough for them to practice.


    Thinking of this, the two of them felt bitter. The two women looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    They reached a consensus and decided not to return to the sect but to follow these two.


    ??Whether these two agree or not, they will follow them no matter how shameless they are.


    They could see that these two people should be able to protect them, and they really didn��t want to go back to Wanhua Sect.


    ??You won''t get much cultivation resources when you go back. You can only practice step by step every day in the sect and live a boring and boring cultivation life.


    Liang Bao saw that the two women were still refusing to leave. Dabao frowned and said, "Your crisis has been resolved. Let''s go quickly."


    After saying that, he exchanged a wink with Erbao, and the two of them ducked out of the secret place. Seeing this, Hua Lan Huayan quickly followed.


    Liangbao looked at the lingering two men and followed them. He didn''t care about them, they just went their own way.


    After all, the Tongxuan world is so big, it��s up to them whether people follow it or not, and it��s their business whether they pay attention to it or not.


    ??They have been together for ten thousand years, and the two treasures did not deliberately abandon them.


    ??Liangbao encountered a lot of troubles in the past ten thousand years. They were all caused by Hua Lan and Hua Yan, but they were less troublesome later on.


    Liangbao will not abandon them even more.


    ??The behavior of the two women in the past ten thousand years has been in their eyes, and they have changed a lot.


    ?Although the two women have been following them, they have never taken the initiative to provoke them. They face everything they encounter on their own and never let them help.


    And the cultivation resources are all earned by oneself.


    On this day, the two women came to say goodbye.


    The two women bowed to the two treasures, and Hualan said: "Thank you two seniors for taking care of them over the years. Today we will go back to the sect to deal with some things. See you again if we are destined."


    Liangbao nodded and said nothing. He wished they would leave quickly, so why did he say anything?


    The two women looked at Liang Bao''s indifferent expression and felt a little disappointed. However, they knew that Liang Bao was an indifferent person and did not have much expectations for him.


    ?It is delusional to want others to treat you warmly. In the past ten thousand years, you have gained a lot from others.


    ??And following them for these ten thousand years, the two of them have indeed blocked a lot of trouble for them, and they have not suffered any injuries at all.


    The two of them have gained a lot, and they have deliberately let them get it.


    With these cultivation resources, their cultivation level has grown very fast, which is not even a little faster than the growth rate in the sect.


    ?Ten thousand years ago, they were in the early stage of being gods, but now they are in the middle stage of being gods.


    One small step grows in ten thousand years. This kind of cultivation speed is already very good in the world of Tongxuan.


    ??It��s just that today they received an order from the sect, calling all the disciples outside to return to the sect. They have not yet left the Wanhua Sect, and they must go back after receiving the order.


    It just so happened that I took this opportunity to go back and break away from the sect.


    It is really difficult to be a disciple of Wanhua Sect.


    The two women bowed again and left.


    Dabao glanced at the backs of the two women, worry flashed across his eyes.


    Erbao caught it all at once, and he curled his lips. This ten thousand-year-old iron tree is about to bloom, and his mother��s wish to have a grandson is about to come true.


    ��Brother, why don��t we go and have a look?��


    Dabao came to his senses and reached out to knock Erbao on the head: "Poor mouth!"


    Erbao touched his head and laughed dryly: "Brother, what I said is true. You never refused to be followed along the way, and sometimes you even let me go. Do you think you are more interested in Hua Lan or Hua Yan?"


    ?If you like her, ask your parents to come back and propose marriage. "


    "What are you talking about? After all, they are two women. Can''t we two grown men take care of them?"


    ��Of course, it��s okay, but I��ve never seen my eldest brother take care of other women before. Didn��t my eldest brother realize that you treat these two women very differently?��


    Dabao asked doubtfully: "Is there any? Why didn''t I feel it?"


    "Of course you can''t feel it. You are called a fan of the authorities. I, a bystander, can see it clearly."


    After Erbao finished speaking, he winked at Dabao: "Hurry up, otherwise they will go far away. We don''t have my mother''s boundary gate. If they leave, we won''t be able to find her."


    Dabao glared at his younger brother. This heartless guy still had time to be careful.


    He is indeed somewhat interested in Hua Lan. Although that girl is not very beautiful in appearance, she has a strong personality and takes good care of her pretty little junior sister.


    ??Moreover, he has also seen that the two junior sisters are still virgins. As they said, they are not like that.


    In the world of cultivation, it is rare to encounter such a girl, so unknowingly, he had the figure of the woman named Hualan in his eyes and in his heart.


    ?Thinking that he fell in love with Hua Lan, and the girl named Hua Yan was not bad, he took a look at Erbao and realized that these two heartless people could make a couple.


    It just so happens that their mother urges them every day. They can get along with Hua Lan and Hua Yan, and if it suits them, they can explain to their parents.


    So he said: "Brother does not deny that he has a crush on that Hua Lan, but what about you? That Hua Yan is not bad either. Would you like to think about it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： Extra two treasures four

    Chapter 877 Extra Two Treasures Four


    Erbao fell on his back. Why did he come to him? He waved his hands quickly: "Brother, please spare me. I''m not interested in that girl''s movie."


    A person who still needs to be taken care of by his senior sister is so weak. He doesn��t want a woman who is so weak. He likes a woman who can strengthen herself like her mother.


    He would rather "eat soft food" like his father.


    Dabao: "Okay, it''s up to you. Just don''t regret it. Let''s follow."


    Erbao curled his lips: "How can you regret it?"


    ��Okay, don��t be so stubborn. Let��s leave quickly. We really won��t be able to catch up later.�� Dabao said, grabbing Erbao and flying over.


    ?The two followed Hua Lan and Hua Yan all the way, but neither woman noticed them. When they arrived at the entrance of Wanhua Sect, Liang Bao watched them enter the sect, and then they found a place to hide outside.


    After Hua Lan returned to the sect, they went directly to the deacon''s palace. The square was filled with disciples.


    Many of the disciples were whispering, saying that the sect had something to do to recruit them back.


    It is estimated that some disciples have not come back, and no one came out to say anything. The disciples have been waiting in the square.


    After waiting for about a month, an elder finally came out. She looked at the Wuyangyang disciples below, cleared her throat and said: "Today we have gathered all the disciples in the sect to announce something. Something happened. From today on, your cultivation resources will no longer be provided by the sect. From now on, you will have to figure out how to use your cultivation resources yourself."


    ?The disciples were in an uproar after hearing this, and some disciples directly questioned the elder.


    ��Excuse me, elder, what is the reason for doing this? From now on, we all have to go down the mountain to find cultivation resources by ourselves?��


    "Yes, elder, what''s the difference between us and Sanshen?" If something happens to the sect in the future, they will still have to work hard to protect the sect, and they may have to take their lives.


    Zong rules stipulate that disciples are obliged to contribute, even their lives, to the sect.


    It would be better to leave the sect.


    Some people choose to remain silent. In their hearts, having a sect is better than not having one at all. At least they have a corner.


    ??When a catastrophe occurs, the sect protects them, such as when mutant creatures attacked Tongxuan World. If it weren''t for the sect, they would have become the prey of the mutant creatures.


    Hua Lan and the other two were not surprised when they heard this. The sect had not given them many training resources, so whether they were given or not had little impact on them.


    It was just right to leave the sect, just as they wanted.


    ?So Hualan asked loudly: "Elder, if this is the case, can we leave the sect?"


    ??The elder looked at Hua Lan in surprise. Although he was unable to distribute the cultivation resources to his disciples, at least they had such a sect as their backer, and the sect could still protect them sometimes.


    Why do they want to leave the sect?


    However, if there are disciples who can leave the sect, they can get rid of a lot of baggage, and the sect can feel more relaxed. She nodded and said: "Okay, but after you leave the Wanhua Sect, you cannot call yourself a disciple of the Wanhua Sect. You are responsible for it." The matter cannot be related to the Wanhua Sect."


    ?This sect crisis was caused by the disciples who were expelled before.


    So she emphasized that she must take the inner demon oath to leave the sect.


    She then looked at the other disciples and said, "If you also want to leave the sect, you can. You just need to hand in the sect''s token and swear the inner demon oath, and then you can go down the mountain."


    The disciples below immediately started talking after hearing this. Soon after, many disciples handed over their identity tokens and swore the inner demon oath.


    The content of the Heart Demon Oath is that no matter what happens in the future, the Wanhua Sect has nothing to do with the disciple. After taking the oath, he immediately went down the mountain.


    Most of these people, Hualan, knew that they were disciples who came back from outside, and they all knew how bad the Wanhua Sect''s reputation was outside. They didn''t care about the identity of this Wanhua Sect disciple at all, and handed over the identity order without hesitation. Card.


    Hua Lan and the two handed over their identity tokens without hesitation, and then swore the inner demon oath like the previous disciples. After that, the two of them quickly descended the mountain and left the sect.


    Even the palace where they lived before was not returned. Now that they are not disciples of the Wanhua Sect, they are not qualified to go to that palace again.


    The two of them walked out of the sect, and both breathed a long sigh of relief. They were finally relieved. They looked back at Wanhua Sect, turned around and left.


    ��Senior sister, are you going to find those two seniors?�� Hua Yan asked Hua Lan not long after the two left.


    Hua Lan did not answer her immediately, but found a place to sit down. She looked at Hua Yan and said: "We have left the Wanhua Sect. We are no longer senior sisters. You don''t have to follow me. Who is in my family?" They are all gone. You still have your parents and relatives at home. You can go back. As for whether to go find those two seniors, do you think we still have the nerve to go find them? I won��t go to them anyway. "


    She is not a holy mother. In the past, they were senior sisters and she could take care of Hua Yan. But now they have nothing to do, so there is no need to still take care of her.


    ??And she has nowhere to go, and it��s even more impossible for her to have a beautiful appearance.


    The outside world is so complicated. If something happens to Huayan, and Huayan��s family finds her in the future, she won��t be able to explain it clearly even with ten thousand words. It��s best to separate and go their separate ways.


    Huayan was silent for a while after hearing this. She didn''t want to leave Hualan. It felt good to have someone protecting her while wandering in the Tongxuan world.


    ??Furthermore, she also wanted to find Liang Bao and the others. Thinking of Liang Bao''s beauty, Huayan also felt that it was better to separate. She went to find Liang Bao alone and did not want to go with Hua Lan.


    ? Hualan went there and said that he still wanted to **** it from her.


    ?Thinking of this, Huayan nodded and said, "Okay, let''s say goodbye here, senior sister, take care!"


    Hua Lan smiled lightly at her: "Junior sister, take care of yourself too!"


    Huayan glanced at her and flew towards her hometown.


    ?Looking at Huayan flying away, Hualan still knew what she was thinking. He knew that she liked Dabao very much, so Huayan would definitely go to them.


    But she didn��t want to go looking for these two people. Those two people were not what a woman like her who had nothing wanted to do.


    ?Those two people were from a famous family at first glance, and she also knew that Liang Bao''s cold temperament would not like women like them. If they went there, they would be hit by a wall, so why should she bother to look ugly.


    Liang Bao naturally overheard the conversation between the two women. You saw that after they separated, Hua Lan was still sitting there and Liang Bao was waiting on the side.


    After Hua Lan had enough time to sit down, she chose a direction and flew away, and Liang Bao followed immediately.


    After flying far away, the two treasures appeared.


    Hualan looked at the two treasures in surprise. She bowed her hands and said, "Senior, why are you here?"


    ��Waiting for you.�� Erbao said with a smile.


    ��Wait for me?�� Hua Lan��s mind was a little confused. Why wait for her?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： Extra two treasures five

    Chapter 878 Extra Two Treasures Five


    Erbao nodded: "Yes, I''m just waiting for you. We already know everything about your sect. From now on, you might as well continue to follow us alone. It won''t be so dangerous, don''t you think?"


    Hua Lan was confused after hearing this. She pinched her face to make sure it was not an auditory hallucination. She then looked at Dabao who had been silent all this time.


    Er Bao saw this. The two of them were having fun. It seemed that the eldest brother was not the one picking the blame, so he immediately touched Dabao.


    ? Hua Lan��s reaction was clearly seen by Dabao��s spiritual consciousness, and he nodded gently towards Hua Lan.


    Hua Lan beamed with joy. She smacked her lips and nodded repeatedly: "That''s great. I''ll have to trouble the two seniors to take care of it in the future."


    ?Originally, she had no intention of looking for Liang Bao, but she didn''t expect that someone would come to her door.


    Hualan was overjoyed with this good thing that fell from the sky. She never expected that such a good thing would come like this.


    She really felt unreal.


    Erbao waved his hand: "No trouble, no trouble."


    Like it very much.


    Hua Lan looked at Dabao frequently, and Dabao nodded to her, then waved his hand and led the two of them away.


    ?His consciousness has been paying attention to Hua Lan''s every move, and he knows that Hua Lan also likes him. He is quite happy in his heart, but the expression on his face is still indifferent.


    It''s not the time to express your love now. Let''s get along with Hualan first. In the past ten thousand years of getting along, we have never been close to each other, so we can''t see the essence of a person.


    He wants to experience some things together, and then he can truly see a person''s character in the face of interests.


    He didn��t want a woman like his little great-grandmother to come back and harm his family.


    On this day, the three of them stopped in a city to make some supplies. Erbao found Dabao and said, "Brother, I want to act alone. How about you two living in a two-person world together?"


    They brothers have never been separated when they go out to practice together. This time is different. The three of them are practicing together. With him as a big light bulb, the eldest brother and Hua Lan rarely have the opportunity to be alone. How can the relationship between the two of them be quickly increased? Feelings?


    He wanted to go out and experience alone, but he couldn''t stay apart for the rest of his life, leaving enough space for the two of them, so that their relationship could quickly heat up, and Hua Lan could become his sister-in-law as soon as possible.


    ?That way I won��t rush him.


    "What kind of world are we living for? Don''t talk nonsense. We can be together without being separated." Dabao knocked on Erbao''s forehead. He knew what Erbao was thinking. He couldn''t let their brothers separate because of Hualan. This was not the time to separate. At least it has to reassure him.


    ?His parents gave him the second treasure to look after, so he had to look after it.


    He also told Erbao his thoughts.


    "Well, then let''s not separate." After hearing this, Erbao knew Dabao''s plan and had no choice but to give it up.


    The elder brother��s idea is right, and he is not opposed to Dabao��s rational treatment of feelings.


    After all, in a world where strength is respected, human nature is unimaginable.


    In the days of subsequent training, Erbao still created opportunities for them to be alone from time to time. Of course, he also created many opportunities for Hualan and Hua Lan to gain benefits.


    When the brothers saw that Hua Lan was not alone in ink, they saw it in their eyes and remembered it in their hearts.


    On this day, three people were exploring a secret place. It was said that this secret place appeared in ancient times and would appear again in the next hundred thousand years.


    The three of them entered as Sanshen. There were many treasures of heaven and earth, and the three of them gained a lot.


    On this day, the three of them were fighting with a mythical beast. Suddenly, a man fell from the air and hit the beast. One person and one beast were directly knocked ten feet into the ground.


    The three of them were stunned. The three of them had been fighting for so long and the beast was not hurt at all. Then a man fell from the sky and smashed the beast into the ground.


    What kind of person is this?


    The three of them immediately flew over to check.


    As soon as they arrived, the man flew out.


    The three of them looked at the pretty goddess in red, but they saw an angry look on her face, and she was still cursing: "What kind of divine beast is this? Why are the bones in its body so hard? It hurts me to death."


    ��Poof!��


    Erbao couldn''t help but laugh after hearing what the red-clothed goddess said. What the goddess said was so interesting. The beast was crushed to death by her. Why should she blame the bones in her body for being too hard? Whose bones are hard?


    "Why are you laughing?" the goddess in red asked Erbao with a little pout, looking very aggrieved, as if Erbao had bullied her.


    ��You are very cute!�� Erbao said seriously. He fell in love with the red-dressed goddess at first sight. Such a delicate and cute goddess was exactly what he liked.


    ??Watching his eldest brother and Hua Lan cheating on each other all these years made him feel itchy, wishing he could find a goddess to fall in love with.


    ??Have a taste of that too.


    A goddess came to him from the sky, so he had to catch it quickly.


    ??The goddess in red glared at Xiaobao and said coquettishly: "You are the cute one, your whole family is cute."


    She is not a little girl anymore, she is still cute.


    ��Poof!��


    ?This time not only Erbao laughed, but Dabao and Hualan also laughed. This goddess in red is really cute.


    ??This goddess in red is really right, their whole family is really cute.


    ��Little sister, why did you fall from above?��


    Hua Lan stepped forward, pointed to the sky and asked. The secret realm had been closed and before it was opened, this goddess actually fell from the sky. They were all curious.


    They could see clearly that the goddess did not fall from flying in the secret realm, but fell in from outside the secret realm.


    "I didn''t know that when I was flying outside, a suction force sucked me in. I don''t even know what happened." The goddess in red patted her clothes and glanced at a few people. .


    Her eyes lit up just when she saw the two babies who looked exactly the same.


    "Oh, then we are really destined. You fell on our prey and killed it. We are really grateful to you. You fought with it for so long without hurting a hair on it." Hua Lan said with a smile. When she saw Er Bao''s eyes, she made up her mind to see if she could abduct him.


    She and Dabao get along very well. As expected, Erbao will be her brother-in-law, and she is very happy to help him.


    ��You mean I��m very powerful?�� The red-clothed god-man glanced at the dead beast at the bottom of the pit, and then at the three of them. Are they very weak?


    ��Well, you are very smart.�� Erbao gave her a thumbs up.


    ??The goddess in red looked at the second treasure like a fool. She fell from such a high place, and with her special divine body, it was strange that she would not die.


    This has something to do with calamity.


    ?She sneered, turned around and flew away, too lazy to look at these lunatics. She had to find a way out and get out as soon as possible.


    When the three of them saw her leaving like this, they were stunned for a moment, then collected the sacred beast at the bottom of the pit and chased after her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： Extra two treasures six

    Chapter 879 Extra Two Treasures Six


    ��Why are you still following me?��


    ?Out of the secret realm, the red-clothed goddess Yun Xing''er asked doubtfully.


    ?In the secret realm, Yun Xing''er couldn''t find a way out, so she had to wait until the secret realm opened before coming out. After that, she followed Dabao and the others.


    Of course Dabao and the other two followed her.


    ?These three people are so weak. She is protecting them. Will she still need to protect them when they come out?


    Erbao touched his nose and said with a smile: "We will take you back."


    ��You��re sending me a gift?�� Yun Xing��er��s head was full of black lines. She wanted three weaklings to send her as a gift?


    ?However, when she thought about the bad things at home, she glanced at Erbao and immediately took it into consideration. She nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll trouble you."


    The three of them felt chilled and warmed up by Yun Xing''er''s words. They happily followed Yun Xing''er and never thought that Yun Xing''er would suddenly change her mind.


    A month later, the four of them came to the Yun family in the Western God Territory. Yun Xing''er pointed to a suspended palace and said, "That''s my home. Before I go back, I have something to say."


    ?Yun Xing''er said while looking at Erbao.


    The three of them nodded.


    Erbao said: "You said, we are already friends. If you need our help, we will definitely help."


    The three of them are not fools. Seeing Yun Xinger suddenly change her mind, something must have happened.


    The three of them were very courageous, and they followed them without even knowing what was going on.


    ??But they said they would send someone back, but it was hard for them to slap themselves in the face and say not to send them back.


    Yun Xing''er didn''t say anything happened, and it was hard for them to ask Yun Xing''er what the matter was, so they could only act according to circumstances.


    ?Now that Yun Xing''er is willing to say it herself, of course they have to hear what it is.


    Yun Xing''er looked at Erbao again and said: "Actually, I ran away from marriage. My parents wanted me to marry someone they didn''t like, so I had no choice but to run away. But running away won''t solve the problem, so I''ll wait and see. Chang Sheng, can you act in a play with me?"


    She is not an innocent little white flower, of course she can see what these three people think of her.


    It would be stupid if the people who brought it here don��t take advantage of it. It��s just these people��s own stupidity to blame.


    Erbao asked: "What happened?"


    Yun Xing''er: "I''ll tell my parents later that the two of us have become a Taoist couple."


    The only way to do this is to let this idiot bear all the consequences.


    Erbao was not happy when he heard this. He frowned and said, "Do you want me to bear the anger of your parents?"


    ?Yun Xing''er nodded.


    ��What��s the price? What happens next?�� Erbao asked again. It was true that he liked Yun Xing��er, but that didn��t mean he wanted to be taken advantage of.


    ?Yun Xin''er didn''t like him, but he could still tell it. If he had to pay a heavy price, he wouldn''t just stick his head out.


    Yun Xing''er pursed her lips: "I will make some compensation for you later, and then send you away."


    Erbao''s face sank. He cupped his hands towards Yun Xing''er and said, "We have already sent Miss Yun home. Say goodbye!"


    After saying that, he took Dabao and Hualan and left.


    Are you kidding? He doesn��t have a masochistic constitution. He has come to be compensated for being tortured without knowing anything. Does he need a baby?


    ��Alas, you...��


    ?Yun Xing''er caught up with them and stopped them.


    "Miss Yun, we thought we were friends. If you just use my brother as a shield, forgive us for not being able to do it. We said we would send Miss Yun back, and we have already done it." Dabao said coldly, taking his brother. There is no benefit to blocking the knife, so who wants to do it?


    ??If Yun Xing''er was interested in Erbao, it goes without saying that they voluntarily helped solve the problem.


    When Yun Xing''er heard this, she fell silent.


    ??The person her parents wanted her to marry was someone their Yun Clan could not afford to offend, but that person really made him sick, and she was unwilling to marry him even to the death.


    ??I originally wanted Er Bao to be taken advantage of, and let the other party take out Er Bao to vent his anger, and the matter might be over.


    Just pick another girl from the tribe to marry.


    But she didn��t expect that Erbao was not as good as she thought.


    Yun Xing''er''s eyes flashed, and she said: "We can truly become Taoist couples. As long as I get married, that person will not force me."


    What Yun Xing''er wants to do is to stabilize the second treasure first and resolve the matter at hand before moving on.


    It can be seen that Dabao and the three of them will not be held accountable even if something goes wrong.


    The wedding is coming soon. If it is not resolved properly, it will definitely cause huge troubles, and the whole family may be exterminated.


    She didn''t have to worry about the lives of other people in the clan, but she couldn''t just watch her parents die.


    ��I��m sorry, your method is indeed feasible. You can find other people to help. We have other things to do and we��ll leave first.��


    Erbao looked at Yun Xing''er who said it calmly. In the past, he thought this woman was cute and cute, and her behavior was something he liked.


    ?Looking at it now, it is simply extremely vicious.


    Let him bear the wrath of a family alone, and he is not stupid enough to die.


    "You really don''t want to help me?" When Yun Xing''er saw that they were leaving, her expression changed and she immediately softened, looking so pitiful.


    "Are you trying to help? Are you trying to kill me? Yun Xing''er, how stupid do you think I am? Do you think you can fool us with just a few words?" Erbao was angry, really treating him as a fool and idiot.


    "Since you''re here, don''t even think about leaving today." Seeing that pretending to be pitiful didn''t work, Yun Xing''er immediately showed his true colors and said fiercely.


    ??Today, no matter what, I will get this man back to the clan, settle the matter, and then leave him to the man to vent his anger.


    Yun Xing''er immediately set up a barrier and raised his hand to use divine power to return to the clan.


    Er Bao looked at Yun Xing''er coldly. Only today did he understand that when Dabao said he wanted to spend more time with Hua Lan, this really made sense. Only after getting along for a long time and experiencing a lot of things can he understand a person. Come by nature.


    ??If you just want to force them to do it, Yun Xing''er''s calculations will be in vain.


    ��Huh? What are you doing?��


    Just when the four of them were at war with each other, two people appeared in the barrier.


    ��Mom and Dad!�� The two treasures shouted in surprise when they saw it was Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen.


    Yu Wan raised her hand to rub her son''s head, looked at Yun Xing''er and said, "What are you doing, as if you are going to fight?"


    ??When Yun Xing''er saw two people appearing out of thin air in the barrier, and one of them was the Great Perfection God Emperor, she was so frightened that she wanted to run away after withdrawing the barrier.


    "You bullied my son and you want to run away." Mu Jiuchen grabbed Yun Xing''er who had escaped and threw him into the barrier he had set up.


    At this time, Yun Xing''er''s parents received her signal and immediately flew out, just in time to see Yun Xing''er being captured by Mu Jiuchen.


    They were frightened and flew over quickly.


    In the barrier, Yu Wan and his wife heard what Er Bao said. Yu Wan only asked Er Bao: "Son, what do you think we should do with her?"


    They originally came back to look for Liang Bao and went to Earth Xueyan��s mother and daughter, but they didn��t want to encounter such a thing and dared to use her son as cannon fodder.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： Extra two treasures seven

    Chapter 880 Extra: Two Treasures Seven


    Erbao took a deep breath and said, "Forget it, let''s go."


    He glanced at Yun Xing''er and said, "Don''t let us meet in the future. You won''t be so lucky next time."


    ?If my parents don''t come today, they won''t be in danger, but this woman is really hateful, so let her go today, and she won''t let her go like this next time we meet.


    ??They are not as strong as her, but that doesn''t mean they can''t deal with her.


    Yun Xing''er''s face was pale at this moment. She never expected that the two babies would have such powerful and charming parents.


    She regretted so much why she underestimated them.


    ?With such powerful parents, even the man��s family dare not do anything, and must keep their tail between their legs in front of them.


    Yun Xing''er opened her mouth to explain something, but when she saw Er Bao''s expression, she couldn''t speak.


    Yu Wan glanced at Yun Xing''er and then at Erbao, and she understood something in her heart. She said coldly: "You are the only one who can still survive after trying to trick my son. You should be kinder in the future. Get out!"


    ?Mu Jiuchen removed the barrier with a sullen face. Yun Xing''er was so distraught that she threw herself into the arms of an anxious woman outside the barrier with a pale face.


    When Yun Xing''er''s parents saw Yu Wan and his party clearly, their anger instantly went back to their stomachs, and they even said with a smile, "Senior, it was the junior goddaughter who bumped into Mr. Ling Wufang. Thank you, senior, for your kindness. Let''s do it right now." Take her back and educate her well.��


    "Hmph! Good luck to you today." Mu Jiuchen snorted coldly, and slapped Yun Xing''er''s family of three away with a wave of his hand. They didn''t know where they went.


    ?His son was planning to escape unscathed. He could imagine that he could avoid the death penalty but could not escape the life penalty.


    ?Mu Jiuchen waved his hand again, and his group had already appeared thousands of miles away.


    He arranged the barrier and the group sat down.


    Mu Jiuchen patted Erbao: "How is it?"


    This child has no emotion at all, and he is not in a good mood as a father.


    ��Yes, son, are you okay?�� Yu Wan also asked with concern.


    Erbao looked at his parents who were worried about him, and the discomfort in his heart immediately dissipated.


    He smiled at the two of them: "Mom and dad, my son is fine. He is already such a big man, not a child."


    "That''s good. If you have anything, you must tell your parents. If you need help from your parents, just say it. Don''t be polite to your parents."


    Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that her son was indeed fine.


    ?A person will definitely experience emotional things in his life. Whether it is sweet or bitter can only be faced and experienced by yourself. Others cannot help.


    ��Don��t worry, Mom and Dad, this thing won��t hurt me yet, it will only make me more mature.��


    ��That��s good, my son is my son, he is courageous, hahaha...�� Mu Jiuchen patted Erbao, and his son finally grew up.


    ??I thought that my son would be depressed if he suffered a little setback. Being able to say this shows that his son is very rational.


    Yu Wan was also very relieved. She had been worried before because Erbao was more out-tempered than Dabao and not as calm as him. Now she was relieved.


    Yu Wan then looked at Hua Lan and saw that the girl had not said a word from beginning to end. She was not afraid of being trapped. She did not lose her composure when she saw them. She always stood beside Dabao with a calm expression.


    This child has a good temperament.


    "Hua Lan has met the two seniors." Hua Lan immediately saluted Yu Wanmu and Jiuchen. The reason why she only met him now was because she wanted to talk to Er Bao first.


    She is not a person without eyesight, and the matter of the second treasure is more important than anything else at the moment.


    Liangbao''s parents are not simple people at first glance, and she will not do anything ignorant.


    When I saw Yu Wan and Yu Wan appearing before, I never expected that Liang Bao��s parents were such amazing people.


    At the same time, she also understood why Dabao fell in love with her. What Dabao liked her was not her appearance, but her conduct.


    ?At the same time, Hua Lan is very lucky that she is a kind-hearted girl, otherwise she would not have a chance to meet Dabao.


    Yu Wan looked at Hua Lan with a smile and said, "Sit down, don''t be restrained in front of us."


    Hualan said generously, "Thank you, senior."


    Then he sat down openly and gracefully. He was not coquettish or pretentious at all. He was very decent.


    Yu Wan was very satisfied. No wonder her son liked her.


    Dabao was very satisfied when he saw the performance of the flower basket. He stretched out his hand to hold Hualan''s hand, and then asked Yu Wan: "Mom and dad, why are you here? Is there something wrong?"


    ??The Demon Suppression Tower is on him, so there is usually no danger, and his parents usually won''t come back if nothing happens.


    Yu Wan: "Of course we have something to do when we come back. You two come with us to your Aunt Yan''s place. We will go back to your uncle''s place in a while, put down your things, and we will go there."


    They went to Earth before and stayed with Xue Yan for a long time. They also wanted to see if mother and daughter wanted to come back.


    Unexpectedly, Xueyan said that Qile people have grown up and it is impossible to find a husband and have children on earth. Thinking of the joke they made before, Xueyan wanted Qile to marry one of the two treasures.


    ?Originally, this was just a joke from before, but I didn��t expect Xue Yan to take it seriously.


    ?Yu Wan saw that Qi Le was indeed good-looking. He was not only beautiful, but also had a good temperament and was particularly filial and filial.


    Thinking of the two brats in their family, Yu Wan and his wife returned to Tongxuan Realm to find the two treasures, and wanted to take them there so Qi Le could see them.


    As soon as he came back, he saw that Erbao was being plotted against, and Dabao also found the girl he liked.


    The two of them were angry and happy at the same time.


    ?But now we can only look at the second treasure. The big treasure is a person with a good reputation and an owner.


    ??If Erbao and Qi Le fall in love, then they will handle their affairs together.


    This is something they have been looking forward to for who knows how many years. Now that their two sons have finally figured it out, she has to strike while the iron is hot.


    ?From now on, they are looking forward to having grandchildren.


    Is it appropriate to have only two treasures at this time?


    Yu Wan glanced at Erbao worriedly. Seeing that he didn''t look very sad, he probably didn''t have any true feelings for Yun Xing''er.


    She had taught Liangbao before that before the relationship between the two was confirmed, no matter what the reason, they should not invest 100% of their feelings to avoid hurting others and themselves.


    Emotions can actually be treated rationally, whether in a materialistic society or in a cultivation world where strength is respected.


    Dabao nodded: "Okay, my parents are back just now. My son wants to settle things with Hualan. I wonder if my parents will agree?"


    Yu Wan glanced at the shy Hua Lan and said, "Okay, as long as you both decide. You know that your parents will never interfere with your relationship, but you must think clearly before getting married. , Getting married is not a child��s play. You will live your own life from now on, and whether you are happy or not is your own business.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： Extra story about two treasures

    Chapter 881 Extra: Two Treasures


    She wants to have a grandson every day, but she will not let her two sons find someone to get married just because she wants to have a grandson. That would not only harm the son but also the girl.


    "Auntie, we have already considered it. I am the only one left in my family. There is no trouble. I will make my own decision. Changqing treats me very well. We have thought about it after careful consideration." Hua Lan said sincerely, Even the title has been changed.


    What she said was the truth. Before, the two of them had not broken through the relationship and still got along as friends. Later, Dabao took the initiative to talk to her and made it clear, and she agreed after thinking it over carefully.


    They have experienced a lot of things together and understand each other well, so they are ready to get married.


    Yu Wan looked at Hua Lan lovingly and nodded happily. What else could she say? She agreed.


    "Okay, now that you have decided, choose a good day to get married."


    Dabao Hualan nodded happily when she heard this.


    After that, Yu Wan and the two told Erbao what Xueyan meant, and Erbao agreed immediately.


    He remembered that his mother had said that if you want to forget a relationship, the most direct way is to start a new one.


    What''s more, he and Yun Xing''er had never started before. Everything was a one-man show that he performed alone.


    Because they had to deal with Dabao matters, the family returned to Mr. Mu in the Southern God Territory, where their family settled.


    ?Now they are also a big family.


    ?When Mr. Mu heard that his great-grandson was getting married, he was so happy that he went to arrange Dabao''s marriage himself.


    ?Yu Wan and his wife took action.


    After that, Yu Wan also went to Earth to bring Xueyan and her daughter back, and asked them to meet Erbao and attend Dabao''s wedding.


    Erbao has become much calmer after what happened to Yun Xing''er. When he saw the cold Qi Le, he felt that such a woman was suitable for him.


    The two of them also settled their relationship.


    It''s just that they are not in a hurry to get married. They want to spend more time together, and they will naturally get married when the time comes.


    ?Yu Wan and Xueyan both fulfilled them. They are both people who have been on earth, and their thoughts are always different from those in the cultivation world. They believe that men and women should fall in love first and then get married.


    ?So they worked hard to arrange Dabao''s marriage.


    Dabao��s wedding was held in a grand ceremony, and everyone he knew came.


    After Dabao''s marriage fell apart, the two went on their honeymoon alone. Of course Yu Wan would not care about them and let them go.


    Then Erbao and Qi Le also went out.


    ?After Yu Wan sent the guests off, they were left alone as a family.


    ?After Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen stayed with Mr. Mu for a while, Yu Wan sent Xue Yan back to Hongmeng Tianzong, and then the two continued their interstellar journey.


    More than 20,000 years later, news came from Dabao that Hualan was pregnant with twins, a boy and a girl.


    Yu Wan was overjoyed by this and was even happier than when she was pregnant. She immediately told Hualan about her pregnancy experience.


    She also told Dabao that Hualan must send a message to them when she was giving birth so that she could take care of Hualan and her son.


    After that, they did not go to the starry sky anymore, and stayed in Tongxuan Realm.


    ?Just because the second treasure happened to send a message, he and Qi Le were also going to have a wedding. These two **** lived together without getting married, and now Qi Le is also pregnant.


    It was earlier than Hua Lan''s pregnancy, but there was only one child in her belly, a boy.


    Yu Wan is also happy. She has never had a daughter in her life, so it would be good for her daughter-in-law to have a granddaughter in her belly.


    Erbao��s wedding was to be a Western-style wedding on earth according to Qi Le��s request. Qi Le wanted to wear a white wedding dress to get married.


    The whole family had no objection and all supported her.


    ?This wedding banquet was as grand and festive as Dabao''s wedding banquet.


    At this point, Yu Wan��s expectations have been fulfilled successfully.


    ??He has a daughter-in-law and grandchildren, and she is just waiting to have her eldest grandson and granddaughter.


    Now that they are considered a big family, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen decided to settle down in the Southern Divine Realm. Mu Jiuchen refined a temple by himself and placed it on a sacred mountain, naming it Jiutian Temple.


    Hua Lan and Qi Le both wanted to raise their babies, but Yu Wan did not allow them to go out and let them raise their babies at home.


    She has a lot of magical things that are good for the fetus in her space, and she feeds them to her two daughters-in-law every day.


    Hua Lan and Qi Le were also happy. They would accept anyone who would benefit the baby. They were also amazed that their mother-in-law had so many treasured artifacts.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. Now you are my daughter-in-law. Mom will take you to my mother''s space." Yu Wan said to the two surprised daughters-in-law.


    "Okay, okay, mom, take us there quickly." After we go, we need to get some treasures to prepare for the child, Hua Lan and Qi Le thought at the same time.


    Yu Wan saw the expressions on her two daughters-in-law''s faces, and how could she not know what they were thinking, but it didn''t matter, she had a lot of treasures in her space, and she wasn''t afraid of them grabbing them.


    She is happy to catch it and use it on her well-behaved grandchildren.


    ?So Yu Wan''s consciousness moved and she moved the two daughters-in-law to the space.


    The two of them came to the space and couldn''t blink when they saw so many treasures in the space.


    ??Originally they wanted to grab a handful, but when they saw the presence of cabbage in the space, they stopped thinking because there was so much.


    They simply cultivated and raised the fetus in the space, and from time to time they would harm their mother-in-law''s baby.


    As the days passed, the two of them got older.


    Qi Le is okay. It��s not that uncomfortable to be pregnant with one child. Hua Lan is just like Yu Wan when she was pregnant with two babies. It��s difficult to move. Every day, Dabao is carried up and down to take care of her.


    ?At the same time, Dabao and Hualan also realized how hard it was for Yu Wan to be pregnant with them, and they became more filial to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan had never expected such a harvest. She smiled every day.


    She also went to Earth to buy a lot of baby products and came back and sewed clothes for her grandchildren herself.


    ?She was not good at her craftsmanship, so she took Feng to teach her until she got good at it.


    ?The days passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was time for Qi Le to give birth, and Yu Wan delivered the baby herself.


    Qi Le gave birth to a son without any effort, a big fat boy.


    But everyone was so happy that they circled around the little guy every day.


    Hua Lan was still a little jealous, but before she could eat, she also gave birth.


    She was pregnant with twins for a shorter period of time than Qile.


    Hua Lan also gave birth to a boy and a girl smoothly.


    ?The family is very busy now. They are busy taking care of their children every day.


    ?Although everyone is busy, we are happy.


    ?It is very difficult to have children of a man of God. Their family suddenly got three of them, how can they not be happy?


    From then on, Yu Wan lived her ideal life, raising her grandson and granddaughter.


    Yu Wan''s heart melted when she looked at her delicate and soft granddaughter in her arms.


    Her only regret in her life was that she could not have a daughter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： extra one

    Chapter 882 Extra 1


    ��Ugh!�� Yu Wan felt sour in her heart and wanted to vomit it out.


    "What''s wrong?" When Mu Jiuchen saw it, he hurriedly picked up Yu Wan and asked anxiously.


    Yu Wan waved her hand to him, covering her stomach with her hand: "It''s nothing, I just feel a sudden discomfort in my stomach and feel like vomiting. Put me down, and I''ll take a look inside to see what''s going on?"


    "Okay." Mu Jiuchen gently put her down.


    Yu Wan sat down, crossed her legs and closed her eyes to look inside.


    The body of a man of God is rarely abnormal unless he is injured.


    She was not injured, so if she guessed correctly, she must be pregnant.


    ??If she is pregnant, Yu Wan will be embarrassed. Their grandchildren are already adults, but she is still giving birth. If her son and grandchildren find out, they will laugh at her to death.


    When the grandchildren were young, they really wanted to have a daughter, but they have never been pregnant for so many years.


    ?Now that her grandchildren are tens of thousands of years old, she is actually pregnant?


    This is not a joke.


    Yu Wan felt very uneasy. Her consciousness went directly to the uterus. After taking a closer look, she found that there was indeed a small embryo inside. It looked like it was only a few years old.


    ?Yu Wan held her forehead, and it turned out to be true.


    She withdrew her consciousness and leaned against Mu Jiuchen listlessly.


    Mu Jiuchen kept paying attention to her, and when he saw her languorous expression after looking inside, his heart tightened. He immediately hugged her tightly and asked nervously: "Wan''er, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with your body? Is it serious? "


    ?Yu Wan shook her head: "The matter is very serious."


    "Huh?" Mu Jiuchen was shocked. He carefully held Yu Wan''s shoulders and asked with a serious look: "What''s going on?"


    They have been together all the time and have not been hurt. Is there anything serious?


    Mu Jiuchen was stunned.


    Yu Wan pointed at her belly with her finger: "Use your spiritual sense to take a look."


    After hearing this, Mu Jiuchen quickly used his spiritual consciousness to check. After carefully looking up and down Yu Wan''s belly, he saw a small embryo inside her uterus. He was so surprised that he opened his mouth wide and was speechless. .


    this?


    Wan''er has a child in her belly. Is this surprise too sudden?


    Thinking of Yu Wan''s expression, Mu Jiuchen''s heart skipped a beat. Why would it be serious if Wan''er had a child?


    Shouldn��t you be happy to have a child? Doesn''t she like children anymore?


    Hasn��t Wan��er always said she wanted to have a daughter? Why isn��t she happy after having a baby?


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t understand. He asked cautiously: "Wan''er, weren''t you always looking forward to having another child before? Why are you unhappy now that I have one? Don''t you like it? Or are there other reasons?"


    Yu Wan glared at him, what was she thinking? Why didn''t she like her child?


    ��Why don��t I like it? It��s just that our grandchildren are tens of thousands of years old and I��m still giving birth. What do you think they think of me as a grandma?��


    ��Is this what you��re unhappy about?�� Mu Jiuchen couldn��t laugh or cry when he heard this. He hugged Yu Wan in his arms again and took a deep breath to feel relieved.


    ?? He was shocked just now. He thought Wan''er really didn''t like their child.


    ?Think about how that is possible?


    Mu Jiuchen gently stroked Yu Wan''s hair and said warmly: "What''s so hard to accept? Isn''t this kind of thing normal in the world of cultivation? We gods live longer, and we have more children than our sons, grandsons or great-grandsons." Xiao, this is a common thing, what are you worried about?"


    ??He wished that Yu Wan would have more children, but it was a pity that it was too difficult for a **** to conceive.


    "I, I''m afraid they will laugh at me." Yu Wan said out of breath. She knew that what Mu Jiuchen said was the truth and that her situation was normal.


    Mu Jiuchen politely kissed Yu Wan''s forehead and said, "What''s so funny about this? Maybe it''s too late for them to be happy. You think too much. What do you call this situation?" "


    Mu Jiuchen suddenly forgot. He scratched his head. He usually heard something when Yu Wan and Xue Yan were chatting. Women were worried about gains and losses during pregnancy and were melancholy. He thought for a while and said, "What do you call women during pregnancy?" Come on? It��s called pregnancy depression, and there��s also the one called three years of pregnancy, oh, we practitioners call it thirty thousand yuan of one pregnancy, don��t you think so?��


    "Pfft!" Yu Wan was amused by Mu Jiuchen: "What nonsense are you talking about? You''ve been stupid for thirty thousand years. Three years of stupidity is enough to make you depressed. Thirty thousand years of stupidity will make you die. However, you still can''t say that. It makes sense, I��m overthinking it.��


    Mu Jiuchen saw her smile and continued: "Isn''t that what you usually say when chatting? What a mess. You women like to think wildly when you are pregnant, and you can think of things that don''t exist."


    ?Yu Wan was stubborn: "I didn''t think too much about it, I thought too much."


    After saying this, I couldn��t help but laugh.


    "Yeah, you just think too much. How about it? Are you still feeling uncomfortable now?"


    ��I feel much better after telling you this.��


    ��What do you want to eat, Wan��er? Can your husband cook it for you?��


    He always wanted to eat when he was doing bad things. When Yu Wan was pregnant with her two children, he knew that. Although he was not with her for a month or two, he always stayed with her the rest of the time.


    He knows it quite well, so he has experience in taking care of pregnant women.


    Yu Wan thought about the things in the space. There was nothing she wanted to eat right now. She only wanted to eat something sour, sweet, spicy and refreshing.


    ?This is rarely in line with her taste in the world of cultivation, so she said: "Why don''t we go to Earth, where you can eat everything."


    ?You can eat whatever flavors you want, all ready-made. Although they don��t have any magical power, they can satisfy your cravings.


    It just so happens that the time she spends on earth is shorter than in the cultivation world, so she can suffer less.


    ��Okay.�� Mu Jiuchen kissed her lovingly.


    As long as she likes it, he is satisfied.


    They first went back and told Liangbao and the others the news. They were very happy when they heard it. They also heard that they were going to Earth, so everyone followed.


    Yu Wan had no choice but to come to Earth with her whole family.


    Xueyan��s property here has long been gone, so Yu Wan had to buy another large villa and live in it with her family.


    Just after settling in, Liang Bao took his wife and children to go shopping. Qi Le was the most familiar with this place and took them directly to fun places to play and eat delicious food.


    ?Just leave Yu Wan and his wife at home.


    Mu Jiuchen immediately bought the ingredients and cooked the spicy food that Yu Wan wanted to eat that night.


    After eating, the two of them rested in the yard.


    ��Wan��er, do you feel that the aura here is a little stronger?�� Mu Jiuchen asked.


    ��I feel it, I guess it was Xueyan who did it.�� Yu Wan said, didn��t their mother and daughter have apprentices on earth? They can��t practice without spiritual energy. Yu Wan guessed that Xueyan buried the spiritual vein somewhere.


    The aura of the earth is good, and at least it can extend the life of the earth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： Extra 2

    Chapter 883 Extra 2


    Mu Jiuchen nodded, and then he flew to the sky to check with his spiritual sense, and sure enough, there were several small spiritual veins.


    After reading it, he immediately flew back to the villa.


    Days passed day by day, and they had lived on the earth for fifty years. On this day, the two of them were watching TV in the house. The TV broadcast reported that a vortex suddenly appeared in the center of a certain ocean.


    ?After the emergence of this vortex, the global temperature dropped significantly.


    Many experts have flown over to check it out, and they are also calling on experts in this field to go over and check it out.


    If it is not stopped, the earth will enter an ice age.


    Yu Wan and Yu Wan have long felt the changes in the earth''s temperature in the past few years. This temperature change has no impact on them, so they don''t take it to heart, let alone check it.


    ?It was reported on TV today that they became vigilant.


    ��Wan��er, wait for me at home and I��ll go see what��s going on.��


    ?Yu Wan''s belly is already very big now, and it is inconvenient to take her there.


    ?Yu Wan nodded. It was really inconvenient for her to go. She wanted to take a look at the gate later. She probably was some kind of monster doing something strange. In this case, Mu Jiuchen could take care of it in one visit.


    She said: "Then be careful and don''t take action when absolutely necessary."


    ??Mu Jiuchen''s divine emperor''s great strength is even the strength of a little finger, and the earth cannot hold it up.


    "Okay, Wan''er, don''t worry. No matter what is causing trouble, I won''t do anything."


    It just goes into the space.


    ??No matter what kind of monster is causing trouble on the earth, it is not very strong. As long as he uses his consciousness, he can solve the problem.


    After Mu Jiuchen left, Yu Wan entered the space and looked through the boundary gate to see what it was.


    When Xiaojie searched for that place, he saw a huge whirlpool in the middle of the sea, still spinning.


    Yu Wan looked carefully at the vortex. In the rapid rotation of the vortex, she found that when the vortex rotated, it did not take away the sea water, but instead radiated a kind of power from the vortex.


    A power she is familiar with, a power that only exists in the world of cultivation.


    Yu Wan wondered how such a power could appear on earth.


    ?She couldn''t use her spiritual sense to explore. If she wanted to go down from the vortex, she would have to use her soul power even if she didn''t use her divine power.


    Even the soul power could not be endured by this earth. She could only wait for Mu Jiuchen to come back and see what happened.


    Mu Jiuchen had arrived at this time. Sure enough, there was a huge vortex in the middle of the sea. There were many airplanes not far from the vortex, and the people inside were looking at it with telescopes.


    Mu Jiuchen stood invisible in the sky above the vortex. He also felt the power emanating from the vortex. He was also confused, how could such power appear on the earth?


    He also couldn''t directly release his spiritual consciousness to check from the vortex, so he decided to enter the vortex to have a look.


    ?The power of this vortex is at most as powerful as that of a Mahayana monk, but it can''t stand up to him.


    ?So Mu Jiuchen slowly flew down, stood on the edge of the whirlpool and looked at it, then jumped into the whirlpool, and then followed the whirlpool all the way to the bottom of the sea.


    He also paid attention to see what was causing trouble on the bottom of the sea.


    ??If it was a monster causing trouble, he would just take it away.


    The vortex was very fast and soon reached the bottom of the sea. However, when it reached the bottom of the sea, there were no monsters at all. What appeared in front of him was a black hole, and a fierce wind blew in the black hole.


    ��Whoops!��


    Just when Mu Jiuchen was wondering how a black hole could appear, the suction force of the black hole suddenly sucked him in.


    Miraculously, not a drop of sea water was sucked away.


    Mu Jiuchen knew that this was an existence similar to Wan''er''s Realm Gate, but how could there be a Realm Gate here?


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t offer any resistance and let the black hole **** him in.


    He wanted to see what was behind the black hole.


    ?After Mu Jiuchen was sucked in, he was thrown far away by the force. When he stopped, he realized that it was pitch black here.


    Mu Jiuchen immediately let go of his consciousness. He was actually in the starry sky. He was very surprised. He had left the earth, no, it should be said that he had left the solar system.


    And this is another galaxy.


    He is on the edge of the stars.


    ??After Mu Jiuchen stood here and looked at it for a while, he thought that he would come to check it out later, so he had to go back and tell Wan''er quickly.


    But when he wanted to go back, the black hole was missing.


    Mu Jiuchen was stunned. What should he do now?


    He has no boundary gate.


    Alas, I was careless, now I can only wait for Wan''er to come find him.


    But Yu Wan said that she had been waiting for a long time but did not see Mu Jiuchen come back. She was confused, why hasn''t she come back after so long?


    ?She immediately looked through the boundary gate, and what she saw was surprising: the vortex was gone.


    Mu Jiuchen also disappeared.


    ?Yu Wan is confused!


    ?She didn''t know that just when Mu Jiuchen passed through the black hole, the vortex also disappeared.


    Yu Wan was stunned. She quickly retrieved Liang Bao and the others and asked them to stay in the space.


    ��Mom, what do you mean when you say dad is missing?�� Dabao asked. He still didn��t understand. How could dad be missing here?


    Yu Wan said worriedly: "Didn''t I talk about a whirlpool appearing in the middle of the sea some time ago?"


    Liangbao nodded. They knew about this, but they just didn''t look at it. With their current strength, that little thing was just a trivial matter to them, and it didn''t arouse their curiosity.


    Yu Wan continued: "Your father ran away immediately after seeing it on TV and has not come back yet. However, the vortex disappeared. Mom suspects that your father disappeared from the vortex. Mom has to go find him."


    The two treasures changed their expressions upon hearing this. Is that vortex a teleportation array?


    ?Then where was their father sent?


    ��Grandma, don��t worry, we��ll go find grandpa right away.�� Mu Nanxi snuggled into Yu Wan��s arms and comforted her.


    Yu Wan looked at her granddaughter in her arms. She rubbed her head gently and nodded: "Okay, we will go find your grandpa right away. You can stay here safely."


    Everyone nodded.


    ?Yu Wan immediately entered the training room and asked Xiaojie to look for Mu Jiuchen.


    ��Master, I can��t find the master.�� After a long time, Xiaojie said in frustration.


    ��Can��t find it?��


    Yu Wan felt nervous, how could this happen?


    ?She immediately ducked over to the Soul Release Card and saw that Mu Jiuchen''s Soul Card was in good condition. She frowned. Where was Mu Jiuchen transported to?


    She still knows the strength of Xiaojie, and she can find it no matter where she is in the same star.


    ??But now I can''t find it. Does that mean that Mu Jiuchen is no longer in this star? Or a place where you can��t even go to the small world?


    Now Yu Wan was panicking. How should she find it now?


    ?Yu Wan returned to the training room and asked Xiaojie to continue searching.


    No matter what, she had to find Mu Jiuchen.


    But Xiaojie still had no gains this time.


    ��Calm down, calm down!�� Yu Wan took a long breath to calm herself down and not panic.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： Extra three

    Chapter 884 Extra 3


    No matter how calm he was, Xiaojie could not find Mu Jiuchen, but instead made himself exhausted.


    "Master, Xiaojie has tried her best." Xiaojie was very frustrated and said in a low voice.


    Her strength has returned to its peak, but she still cannot find a male master. This only shows that she is not omnipotent.


    There are people outside the mountains, and there are people outside the mountains. At this moment, Xiaojie really realized it deeply.


    Yu Wan weakly stroked her forehead and said, "Let''s leave it like this for now. I''ll think about what to do."


    If you had money and it was hard to buy something, if you had known it, you would not have let him go, or you would have gone with him.


    Yu Wan stood up, held her belly and walked out of the training room.


    ��Mother, how are you?��


    Outside, Liangbao, Hualan, Qile, and two grandchildren looked at her anxiously. After Dabao asked, he and Hualan stepped forward to support Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan looked gloomy. She shook her head and said feebly: "Mom hasn''t found your father. Dabao and Erbao. I can''t find your father. What should I do?"


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, she couldn''t help but shed tears. She had never felt so panicked and uncomfortable.


    ?What should she do if she is separated from Mu Jiuchen for the rest of her life?


    While the other person is still alive, it is difficult to rebuild the trace of soul he left behind.


    "Mom, don''t be sad, you are still pregnant with your sister." Dabao sighed and whispered. He winked at the two brats. Mu Bai and Mu Yan also obediently stepped forward to comfort Yu Wan.


    Mu Bai, from Dabao''s family, pursed his lips and said, "Grandma, don''t worry, grandpa will be fine. We will go out later and go to the sea to have a look."


    After hearing what his son said, Dabao said: "Mom, if there is a portal there, there must be traces of it. Let''s go and take a look later."


    Yu Wan was at a loss for words at this moment. When she heard what Dabao and his son said, she nodded numbly.


    After Dabao and the others helped Yu Wan into the palace to rest, Dabao asked the others to go back and left Erbao behind. The two brothers sat under the Enlightenment tea tree.


    Erbao clenched his hands into fists: "Brother, what do you think we should do about this matter?"


    Dabao had a sad face. Even their mother couldn''t find their father. With their current strength, they couldn''t even tear this space apart. And they didn''t have an artifact like the Realm Gate. Where could they find it?


    At this time, they really felt that they were useless. They had grown up under the protection of their parents, got married and had children.


    ?Now that something happened to their father, they were helpless.


    ��When mother wakes up, let��s go to the sea and have a look.�� Dabao said. Mother was really tired just now, and they didn��t dare to let her move them out.


    Erbao nodded when he heard the words, so there was no other way.


    ?On the other side, Mu Jiuchen waited for a long time but didn''t wait for Yu Wan to come, and then he panicked.


    He calmed down and thought to himself, could it be that there is not even a boundary gate to be found here?


    ?Then how does he go back?


    Wan''er is pregnant, so she won''t die in a hurry if she can''t find him.


    Mu Jiuchen felt extremely regretful. Why did he go to see the sea in Naoshizi? There was no use just regretting it. He should think of a solution slowly.


    Looking at the vast interstellar space, he first looked to see if there was any cultivation planet.


    ??Based on the divine power in this star, Mu Jiuchen believed that there must be monks here.


    ?Let''s see if their cultivation level can use space magic to build a teleportation array.


    ??If it were a cross-border teleportation array in the same star, he could now arrange it, but he didn''t have the ability to do it across stars.


    ??Furthermore, he believed that the teleportation array on the earth did not appear by chance. It must have been done by people from this interstellar world.


    It was probably done by someone who was too full to eat and wanted to see other stars. He didn''t want the teleportation array to be there because he didn''t want it to be an ordinary planet, which made him unlucky.


    Mu Jiuchen wanted to find that man and beat him up.


    ?But if someone can send the teleportation array to the earth, then he can too, or he can find that person and build the teleportation array again.


    ?Thinking of this, Mu Jiuchen immediately flew to the nearest planet and started looking for it.


    Yu Wan on earth was at a loss and couldn''t think of any solution. She could only wait.


    In addition to waiting, there is still waiting.


    She also asked Liangbao to check the sea, and no traces were left. It was just a one-time portal.


    The family also stopped thinking and gave up thinking of a solution.


    The family did not return to the Tongxuan Realm, so they waited on Earth, fearing that one day Mu Jiuchen would come back and they would leave.


    ?Liangbao decided to retreat. Their strength was too weak and they were helpless when something happened, leaving Hua Lan and Qi Le to take care of Yu Wan.


    Hua Lan and Qi Le knew that they could not help their husbands, so they took care of Yu Wan every day.


    ??The three siblings, Mu Nanxi, also make Yu Wan happy every day. As time goes by, Yu Wan is in a better mood.


    She knew that staying depressed would not be good for the fetus in her belly.


    She also took good care of the baby after that. She had already looked inside and realized that this baby was really a daughter. She wanted to take good care of her unborn daughter.


    ?Mu Jiuchen found a training planet and flew to it.


    When he flew into this planet, he found that it was a planet rich in aura.


    Mu Jiuchen did not look back and leave, but stayed on this planet.


    He looked around the planet and found that the level of cultivation here was much higher than that of their original cultivation world, and he couldn''t understand what the people here said. It was not the language of the earth, nor the language of the interstellar. In short, He didn''t understand a word.


    This made him more certain that this was a new star.


    The way to buy and sell things here is to use spirit stones, but this is the same.


    He still has the spirit stones. If not, he can sell the things in the space to exchange for them.


    Mu Jiuchen immediately bought a lot of jade slips. Although he couldn''t understand what the characters were, it would be easier if he had pictures. Pictures would reveal the truth.


    He can tell what those words mean from those cultivation techniques, so it is easy for him to learn the words here.


    In addition, his spiritual consciousness is powerful. As long as he releases his spiritual consciousness, he can find a school and learn from those children.


    ?Mu Jiuchen spent a month learning the characters here.


    ?Coming here was not in vain. I finally learned a language and saw the differences in the techniques here.


    When I go back in the future, I can pass on the skills here to the cultivation world.


    The exercises here are a three-in-one practice of Qi refining, soul refining, and body refining. They are not separated like those in the world of cultivation. Qi refining is a Qi refining method, soul refining is a soul refining method, and body refining is. It is a physical training method, but of course the route is different and much more complicated.


    ?The disadvantage of this technique is that it must be practiced by people with spiritual roots, and it cannot be practiced separately.


    Unlike the techniques in the cultivation world, one can enter the Tao through martial arts without spiritual roots, or one can only cultivate the soul, like in the soul world.


    Mu Jiuchen suddenly had an idea. He thought he could bring the techniques from the cultivation world here.


    It is not possible for everyone to have spiritual roots anywhere, and there are many who do not have spiritual roots.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： Extra 4

    Chapter 885 Extra Four


    He didn��t have a soul-washing flower either.


    He has seen those jade slips, but there are no elixirs such as the spirit-washing flower in them, nor are there any elixirs like the spirit-cleansing flower.


    So his skills can definitely help many people here.


    This is a low-level planet. Mu Jiuchen will practice spiritual energy, use the characters here to carve dozens of jade slips, and then go to the shop where he bought the jade slips before and sell them all.


    ?The shopkeeper was so delighted when he saw such exercises that he bought them all without hesitation.


    ?After Mu Jiuchen sold his skills, he left this planet and went to find a planet where he could practice his divine power.


    While searching, he would ponder the techniques he cultivated whenever he had free time.


    ??He wanted to refine his skills into a set of three-in-one skills suitable for his practice.


    ?Perhaps he can break through the Great Perfection of the God Emperor and reach the highest realm, so that after he becomes stronger, he can think of a way to go back.


    ?Three thousand years passed unknowingly, and Mu Jiuchen finally found a divine world.


    ?Each planet here has a protective shield outside it. It took a lot of effort for him to break through the defense and reach this planet.


    Mu Jiuchen felt envious in his heart. Look at the cultivation planet here, how well-defended it is. Unlike the cultivation planet there, everything is unimpeded.


    When he returns to Tongxuan Realm and Wushu Realm in the future, he will definitely refine defensive artifacts to defend those planets.


    ?No matter what kind of attack you encounter in the future, at least there will be a layer of defense to prevent intruders from breaking in easily.


    People on the planet also have time to set up defenses, and they will not directly become their food like when the mutated creatures attacked before.


    It just so happened that the level of cultivation and cultivation skills here was better than that of Wushu Realm and Tongxuan Realm. He had to practice hard and learn their refining techniques.


    ?Of course he also discovered that the artifacts here were not only different in refining techniques, but also in different refining materials.


    In addition to not being strong enough to refine a powerful artifact, the level of the artifact is also determined by the level of the refining technique and materials.


    ?Just like radish greens, they are radish greens, no matter how you stir-fry them, they are still a side dish.


    Mu Jiuchen was very excited. Using the refining techniques and materials here, he would definitely be able to refine a superior artifact.


    He can also refine a super-grade divine formation, and once his strength breaks through, he can use space magic to return.


    There is no need to find that person at all.


    It just takes more time, and it won''t be able to catch up with the birth of my daughter.


    Mu Jiuchen felt very sorry, but there was nothing he could do.


    After thinking about it, he was not in a hurry to find a way to go back, but it was useless, so he bought a lot of jade slips worth tens of billions and materials for refining artifacts from the jade slip shop here.


    In addition, when he comes across magical elixirs for refining magical elixirs, he will buy them if he doesn''t have them.


    Give these to Wan''er from now on, she must like them very much.


    ?When the sacred stones are not enough, he will refine the sacred weapons or formations himself, burn the exercises, sell them, and then buy the items he needs after selling them.


    The skills of Tongxuan Realm are indeed very popular here. Just like the previous planets, as soon as the skills are shown, the shopkeeper likes them very much and buys them all at high prices.


    It really solves the problem of people who cannot practice cultivation.


    ?In this way, Mu Jiuchen acted tirelessly here.


    Yu Wan has been pregnant for almost 10,000 years, and it��s almost time to give birth. The baby��s things have been prepared and she is waiting for delivery. These years, their family still has not returned to Tongxuan Realm and has always been on Earth.


    ??As long as Mu Jiuchen''s soul card is good, it means that others are good, but they are in a place that they can''t reach. Yu Wan thinks that she will come back one day, so she will not move.


    ?Even occasionally she would go back to Tongxuan Realm and Wushu Realm to have a look, but no one would come back later.


    ��Mom, please stay in a good mood during these times. My sister is probably about to be born.��


    Hua Lan and Qi Le accompanied Yu Wan under the Wu Dao Tea, Hua Lan said.


    ��Well, Mom knows, these days have been tough for you.�� Yu Wan looked at her two daughters-in-law and said, it was really thanks to them two who stayed with her these days, otherwise she wouldn��t know how she would have lived her life.


    Yu Wan felt uncomfortable when she thought about where Mu Jiuchen was. It had been so many years and she still hadn''t come back.


    After a while, she will ask Xiao Jie to search for him.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? This is what daughters-in-law should do. By the way, mother, do you want to go and pick up my mother?" Qile asked.


    Yu Wan shook her head. It was enough for her family to take care of her. Don''t bother Xue Yan.


    After she gave birth, she still had to find a way to find Mu Jiuchen. She didn''t want Xueyan to wander around with them.


    ��Okay, it��s enough that we are here.��


    Hua Lan also nodded. They have both given birth to children, know how to deliver babies, and can take care of children. They can definitely do it.


    In the past, their mother-in-law took care of them, but now they take care of her.


    Especially when their father-in-law is away, they are more attentive.


    A month later, Yu Wan gave birth to a baby girl. The baby was healthy, and she finally settled down.


    She was worried that her bad mood would affect the child when she was pregnant. Seeing the healthy child, Yu Wan felt much better.


    After two months of confinement in the space, Yu Wan''s body fully recovered.


    After that, when the child was two years old, she was thrown directly into the care of Hua Lan and Qi Le, as well as Mu Nanxi, their little niece. Little Chang Le was not noisy at all and was well-behaved.


    Yu Wan is currently practicing in seclusion. She wants to see if Xiaojie can increase her strength when she reaches the perfection of the God Emperor.


    Or practice space magic to the highest level, and then see if you can find Mu Jiuchen through the stars.


    ?Although it is unlikely, if possible, Mu Jiuchen''s current strength should be recovered.


    But the "Star Jue" she practiced, maybe it was possible for her.


    Even if there is a slight possibility, she will do it.


    There are sufficient resources in the space, and there are the Green Lotus of Creation and the Green Lotus of Pure World in the space, so Yu Wan sat between them and practiced hard.


    I originally wanted to let Qinglian Qinglian recover and let him see if he could travel across the stars, but his appetite was too big and there was really no way to find anything for him to recover. He had to practice by himself and his cultivation level increased. Then It''s your own.


    She also doesn��t want to rely on others for everything.


    ?One hundred thousand years have passed in space, and Yu Wan''s cultivation level has been promoted to the Great Perfection of God. There is only one opportunity left to break through to the God Emperor. However, Yu Wan encountered a bottleneck at this time.


    She knew that this was the reason why her cultivation level had advanced so quickly. In addition, she was always thinking about Mu Jiuchen, which had become her inner demon. How could she achieve a breakthrough in cultivation level?


    Yu Wan had no choice but to leave the earth and return to the world of cultivation to refine her mind. But before leaving, she left the two treasures behind on the earth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： extra five

    Chapter 886 Extra Five


    ��Seeking death!��


    ��Boom!��


    "ah!"


    Mu Jiuchen grunted and dodged into the space. The subsequent attack failed, but the impact on him was considerable.


    After he disappeared, a woman in red stood there gritting her teeth and looking around.


    ��Hmph! Little bastard, let��s see how I find you. You��ll be damned if you can escape from my clutches.��


    ??The woman in red searched all over the place, but she couldn''t find Mu Jiuchen. She knew that he must have entered the life space. After snorting coldly, she immediately pinched the strange knife with both hands.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen was sitting on the ground recovering from his injuries. It was really unlucky. He thought that Yu Wan was about to give birth, and he felt anxious. He wanted to break through the cultivation level as soon as possible.


    ?So he found a relatively secluded forest, opened a cave there, and prepared to retreat and break through there.


    Unexpectedly, there was already a woman in red living next to the place he found. The woman in red was very strange. When she came out, she attacked him without saying a word.


    He had no choice but to fight.


    ??But he didn''t expect that the strength of the woman in red was no worse than him, and her moves were so ruthless that they could kill him.


    Mu Jiuchen was very angry, but he didn''t provoke her, so she attacked him for no reason.


    Just when his injury was fully healed, he saw the space shake, and a big hand descended from the sky to grab him.


    Mu Jiuchen moved away with his consciousness and immediately became invisible.


    ?The big hand grabbed another empty one.


    ��Asshole!�� The woman in red cursed again and withdrew her consciousness. It turned out that the big hand was formed from her soul power.


    ??The woman in red was so angry that her teeth were itching, and she would not be willing to cut Mu Jiuchen into pieces.


    ??When Mu Jiuchen opened a cave here, it affected her.


    ?At that time, she was at a critical juncture in practicing space magic. Practicing space magic was not like other divine arts. She just set up a formation and practiced in the formation.


    She had successfully mastered the space technique, and she had no problem even traveling across the stars. At the critical moment, she was just a little short of mastering the space technique, but was interfered with by the divine power used by Mu Jiuchen when he opened the cave, causing her to fall short. , how could she not be angry.


    Mu Jiuchen sat in the corner of the space. He touched his chin and looked at the sky. The big hand that just stretched out was the hand of the woman in red who used space magic to find his condensed space soul. Mu Jiuchen He sighed that the woman in red''s space technique was so powerful, much stronger than his.


    ?He guessed that if the woman in red failed once, she would come to arrest him again?


    ??If she comes again and he refines that big hand to strengthen his soul, can he achieve a breakthrough in his perfect cultivation that has been stuck in the God Emperor''s compound?


    ?There is no problem with the divine power in his body, but he always feels that the soul power of the divine soul is not enough, so he has never made a breakthrough.


    And the Soul Stone in his space has long been used up.


    It is true that there are Soul Stones here, but the Soul Stones here are also very scarce, unlike the Soul Stones that are everywhere.


    ??If his Demon Suppression Tower and Wan''er were here, there would be a large amount of soul stones supplied to him, and maybe his cultivation would be able to achieve a breakthrough.


    Thinking of this, Mu Jiuchen sat in the space without moving, waiting for the woman in red to come in again.


    ?This soul power that comes to your door is still pure soul power, don��t give it up in vain.


    ??And the woman in red outside was just as Mu Jiuchen thought. She was fighting again. This time she would definitely catch the brat and skin him alive.


    ?She had been practicing here for so long and he had messed her up. The feeling in her heart made her panic and she couldn''t get out.


    ??The woman in red quickly used space magic to find Mu Jiuchen''s space and entered it again. When the huge palm grabbed Mu Jiuchen again, Mu Jiuchen was overjoyed. Sure enough, this idiot was here again.


    He had already slashed the condensed soul sword towards the big hand. This stroke used half of his soul power, and the palm fell down in response and was chopped off.


    "ah!"


    ?At the same time, the woman in red outside screamed. She immediately withdrew her space technique, fell to the ground holding her head and screamed in agony.


    ?This move used up 90% of her soul power, and also added part of her soul. She wanted to give Mu Jiuchen a heavy blow, but she didn''t want Mu Jiuchen to use this move.


    It was because she was careless, knowing that monks are capable of spiritual arts.


    It��s just that it��s too late to regret now. She hasn��t been out of the mountain for a long time, and the soul pill in the space ring is gone. Besides, the pain is so painful that she is about to die.


    Mu Jiuchen, who was in the space, saw that the woman in red''s soul had been severely injured. He frowned and immediately dodged out of the space. At the same time as he left the space, twenty soul thorns immediately attacked the sea of ????consciousness of the woman in red.


    ??The woman in red was rolling on the ground in pain. She was in so much pain that she almost lost consciousness, and she didn''t even think about escaping.


    ??If she could escape, she could still save her life.


    It won��t work now.


    Mu Jiuchen''s twenty soul stabs hit her soul and pierced her soul into a honeycomb shape. The woman in red screamed and lay straight on the ground, bleeding to death from her seven orifices.


    Mu Jiuchen pursed his lips. He had no sympathy at all for someone who would kill him like this. If you sympathize with her and let her go, you will be the one who dies.


    ?After Mu Jiuchen took away the space ring of the woman in red, he burned her with a divine fire.


    Then he cleaned up the fighting scene here, left here to find a new place, set up a formation and entered the space.


    He immediately refined the big soul power hand. At this time, the big soul power hand had turned into a ball of pure soul power. Mu Jiuchen pinched it with both hands and shot out his own soul power to wrap the ball of soul power. Refining it immediately.


    Mu Jiuchen would not refine a human soul, and he would not do it unless it was absolutely necessary. Moreover, this was the soul of a woman, and 90% of her soul power was condensed into hands. These soul powers were quite good.


    It should be enough for him.


    ?After Mu Jiuchen finished refining, his realm was indeed a little loose, and he was about to break through in time.


    ?So he was ready to overcome the disaster again, and this time the disaster was extraordinary.


    After waiting, Mu Jiuchen took out the space ring of the woman in red and poured the contents into the space. He wanted to find some soul stones. He had enough of them, but he was short of soul stones.


    ?Seeing that the woman in red had quite a few treasures, Mu Jiuchen was surprised before sorting out the things.


    ? Organizing treasures really makes people physically and mentally happy. No wonder many people like to rob homes.


    Even though they were all sorted out, Mu Jiuchen didn''t see many soul stones.


    ??Similarly, if there were too many, the red woman would have used soul stones to replenish her soul power, so she would not be in pain.


    Mu Jiuchen sighed and put away the things he had sorted out. There were many things used by women that he burned directly. This made Wan''er see that there were things belonging to other women, and he didn''t want to mess around anymore.


    He kept the jade slip. The woman in red had such great experience in space magic, so there must be some skills left behind.


    Just what he needed urgently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： extra six

    Chapter 887 Extra Six


    ??He collected many techniques, but among them there was no practice of space magic. He did not expect that space magic techniques were also scarce here.


    There are treasures that are not passed down by others, and he cannot get them.


    So his space skills did not increase significantly.


    ?Mu Jiuchen picked up the jade slips and looked at them one by one. His hard work paid off, and sure enough, he found a magical skill about cultivating space in one of the jade slips.


    There is also a teleportation array inside, which is almost tailor-made for him.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t have time to be happy, so he picked up the jade slip and began to meditate.


    The contents of the jade slips indicate that if he succeeds in cultivation, he will definitely be able to find a way to return to the earth.


    So Mu Jiuchen practiced enlightenment and practice at the same time.


    ??Whether it is cultivation or this space technique, it must be improved. Only when it reaches a certain level can he go back.


    ?On one side, Mu Jiuchen started the ascetic-style cultivation mode, while on the other side, Yu Wan returned to the interstellar and came to the energy planet.


    Purifying Qinglian told her that there was something here that could help her break through the God Emperor, and that thing was her root.


    Before she matures, she relies entirely on the root to absorb various forces to nurture herself, so the root has the function of purification.


    ??If Yu Wan can get that root, use it to refine the magic pill and take it, which will definitely help her break through the bottleneck.


    When they matured, they left their roots on the energy planet. After they created the stars, they were worried that they would disappear, so they left their roots there.


    If they disappear completely, the roots will survive and grow slowly.


    If they still exist, the roots will remain the same.


    ?Of course the place they put them was also very hidden and dangerous, to prevent someone from stealing the hair.


    ?They are also defensive. If someone else goes to get it, they will definitely not be able to get it. If they get it themselves, there will definitely be no problem.


    After Yu Wan arrived, he moved the Pure World Green Lotus out.


    ??Jingshi Qinglian and Good Fortune Qinglian have slowly recovered in the space over the years. Although they cannot transform into human forms now, they can still move freely.


    ��Goddess Ziwei, please wait for me here, I will get it for you right away.�� Jingshi Qinglian said.


    "Okay, thank you!" Yu Wan nodded. If she could get it without taking risks, of course she was willing to sit back and enjoy the rewards.


    ??The Purifying Green Lotus disappeared like a whirlwind, leaving the remaining bowl waiting in place.


    Not long after, Jingshi Qinglian came back, but as soon as she came back, she cried loudly: "Goddess Ziwei, I''m really sorry, that root is no longer there, and the defensive shield has been broken."


    ��Ah? You didn��t lie to me. Didn��t you say that place is dangerous?��


    Yu Wan is a little confused, her mind is buzzing. She really wants to slap Jingshi Qinglian. How can she advance as quickly as possible now?


    Jingshi Qinglian cried and said: "Goddess Ziwei, I really didn''t lie to you. There is still a pit there. The pit is still new and has just been dug out."


    Yu Wan sat down on the ground after hearing this. Her hope was shattered. She was itching with hatred. Who could kill a thousand people so quickly and with such skill? She wanted to find that person and cut him into pieces.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you had said it earlier, we would have taken away the root." Yu Wan looked at Jingshi Qinglian and was furious. When they were repairing the interstellar, all they had to do was say , she will definitely take him away. In that case, he would not be like this today.


    ??This is because she didn''t care about her own people, the baby just disappeared like this.


    ��We can find such a place wherever we want.��


    They also have selfish motives. The root is like a ray of soul of the monk. If their body disappears, they can still survive with that root.


    Such an existence would definitely be protected so that no one would know about it, so how could it be given to Yu Wan? Yu Wan raised her head and looked at the roots under the body of Pure World Green Lotus. She blinked her eyes and saw that they were gone. Isn��t there something ready-made here? Her hope would not be in vain.


    She pointed at the Pure World Green Lotus and said, "How about I use the roots on your body now? No more, just one will do. As long as I can refine a magic elixir."


    Hearing this, Jingshi Qinglian immediately floated far away and looked at Yu Wan warily: "I can''t give this to you. After giving it to you, the strength I finally recovered will regress."


    Every part of their body is important, so how can they be given carelessly?


    Yu Wan rolled her eyes at her: "It''s going to go away if it goes down. This star doesn''t need you to recover, and it''s so long that it can''t die, and it''s being raised in my space. What are you afraid of?"


    Jingshi Qinglian remained silent, while Ren Yuwan��s eyes widened.


    Yu Wan said coldly: "Otherwise, don''t go back to my space. I helped you and you are not even willing to take out a root. Then why should I support you? You can fend for yourself here." It��s over.��


    After saying that, he also moved out the Green Lotus of Creation.


    Just two selfish guys.


    ��What��s going on?�� Creation Qinglian was confused, he didn��t do anything, how could he get angry at him.


    ��Ask her.�� Yu Wan pointed at Jingshi Qinglian.


    "Did you offend her?" Creation Qinglian flew over and asked Jingshi Qinglian.


    "No way." Jingshi Qinglian was also aggrieved. Her roots were missing, and Yu Wan still wanted her roots. However, she still told Zaishi Qinglian about the matter.


    Zai Zao Qing Lian said nonchalantly: "Give her one. Just like what she said, you can''t die. At worst, it will take longer to recover, or you can ask her to help you get some treasures to help you recover."


    ??I thought it was such a big deal that Jingshi Qinglian couldn''t bear to think about it, so she didn''t want to make that woman angry at all costs.


    Anyway, he lost his temper in front of that woman.


    ?Tell them to get out at every turn. The outside world is not as safe as her space. They just need to recover.


    "Okay." Jingshi Qinglian compromised. Otherwise, what could they do? The roots they put here would be dug out, and they would not be able to recover. Nowhere is as safe as Yu Wan''s space.


    ?Even if they fully recover, they can''t come out, which would be more popular.


    ?Yu Wan glanced at them, "You guys, I can''t cure you," she snorted and put them back into the space.


    After Jingshi Qinglian returned, he immediately took a root and gave it to Yu Wan.


    Once the roots were taken out, it turned out that the Pure Green Lotus was a bit darker.


    Yu Wan saw her taking off the beard, and when she was not prepared, he immediately pulled off her other beard, took the one from Jingshi Qinglian and ran away.


    "Ah You��"


    Jingshi Qinglian shouted angrily.


    "hehe��"


    Yu Wan smiled at her. He couldn''t die anyway, so what difference did it make if he took more pills or took less pills? She could ensure that the elixir success rate would be higher if she had more pills.


    ?What if a magic pill doesn��t work?


    Yu Wan was in a good mood and went to see her little girl.


    ?The little girl has grown up, and her appearance combines the best qualities of hers and Mu Jiuchen, making her extremely beautiful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： extra seven

    Chapter 888 Extra Seven


    ��Bah!�� Mu Changle kissed Yu Wan on the face, took her arm and said softly: ��Mom, when did we find daddy? Leer is already so old and still doesn��t know what daddy looks like?��


    "Pihou''er, you don''t know yet? There are so many portraits of your father at home, and there are also videos, how come you don''t know?" Yu Wan poked Mu Changle''s forehead and said fondly. This child has been talking about Mu Jiuchen since he was a child. She was clamoring to see him, but luckily she recorded a lot of videos while on Earth.


    It��s just that video cannot replace Mu Jiuchen after all.


    Maybe it was because Mu Jiuchen disappeared when she was pregnant and she was always in a bad mood. Mu Changle had not been like Liang Bao since she was a child and was very sensitive.


    Mu Changle pouted and became unhappy again. Every time she wanted to find her father, her mother, eldest brother, second brother, and sister-in-law would trick her. She was no longer a child.


    Yu Wan pinched her little face and said lovingly: "Mother knows that Le''er misses her father. After this retreat, mother will take Le''er to find her when her cultivation becomes stronger, okay?"


    For this daughter, Yu Wan really held her in her hands for fear of flying away and held her in her mouth for fear of melting. She loved her so much.


    As long as it is what she wants, she will try her best to satisfy it.


    Yu Wan herself felt that she had gone too far, but there was nothing she could do. Looking at her delicate and soft daughter, she just didn��t want to wrong her and wanted to give her the best things in the world.


    Fortunately, Liangbao has grown up, otherwise they would be really jealous.


    I thought she was my ex-mother and step-mother.


    "Really?" When Mu Changle heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she asked Yu Wan in a charming tone.


    Yu Wan nodded towards her: "Really, I won''t lie to you. My current cultivation level is still low and I can''t tear apart the space. I believe I can do it after practicing in seclusion this time, right?"


    She believed that with her level of alchemy, she would definitely be able to refine the elixir.


    After taking Po''erdan, she is expected to break through to the realm of the God-Emperor. After spending time cultivating to the perfection of the God-Emperor, she can tear apart space.


    Perhaps Xiaojie''s realm had grown stronger with her at that time.


    ?At that time, it may be possible to travel across the stars, and it may not be possible to find Mu Jiuchen.


    In short, no matter what, strength is the king. Only with strength can her ideas be realized.


    Without strength, everything is in vain.


    "That''s great, mother, Le''er will also go practice. When Le''er becomes stronger, Le''er will follow mother to find his father." Mu Changle said happily, hugging Yu Wan''s neck.


    "Go, but remember not to grow too fast, otherwise the foundation will be unstable." Yu Wan gently rubbed Mu Changle''s hair and said. Changle didn''t like to practice, so in order to find Mu Jiuchen who could volunteer to practice, Yu Wan felt in her heart Still very happy.


    He wanted to go out with her to find Mu Jiuchen, but that was impossible. With her level of cultivation, Yu Wan couldn''t bear to say it.


    She couldn''t bear to dampen her daughter''s enthusiasm, so she had to give some advice.


    ?Mu Changle nodded, kissed Yu Wan on the cheek and skipped away.


    ?Yu Wan watched her back disappear into the practice room, and then she turned around and came to her own practice room.


    The first thing to do is to refine Po''edan. The main ingredients of Po''edan are complete, but there are few other auxiliary drugs. The auxiliary drugs are not cherished, and they are not planted in the space.


    She didn��t plant any land because she didn��t want to waste space. Anyway, there were a lot of them for sale outside, so she could just buy them when needed.


    After Yu Wan sorted out the medicinal materials, she memorized all the missing magical medicines, then escaped from the space, came to a city, bought all the missing magical medicines, and then returned to the space.


    Just started to practice breaking Edan.


    ?With Yu Wan''s current level of alchemy, it didn''t take much effort to successfully refine two Po''e pills.


    Looking at these two Po''er pills full of divine power, Yu Wan was very satisfied. The roots of the Purifying Green Lotus were not wasted at all, and they were successfully refined in one go. Yu Wan looked at the Pure Green Lotus in the red earth with her consciousness. If she needed to refine Po''erdan in the future, she would just get her roots.


    Let them stay in the space not for nothing, it gave her an inexhaustible treasure.


    ?Thinking of this, Yu Wan felt much better.


    ??The pure green lotus in the red earth was still wilting after two roots were pulled out by Yu Wan. When Yu Wan stared at it, it felt like a awn on the back.


    She trembled in her heart and murmured, did Yu fail in refining the elixir and wanted to dig out her roots again?


    Otherwise, why would she feel like she was being watched?


    Jingshi Qinglian wailed in her heart. She wanted to die. If she tried again, she would degenerate into a seed.


    ?Yu Wan packed one of the Po''er pills, threw the other one directly into her mouth, and then started refining it.


    Ten days later, Yu Wan''s divine power suddenly exploded. She opened her eyes, and immediately escaped from the space, flew deep into the forest, found a flat place, set up a star array, and then used it to overcome the tribulation. Everything was moved out and placed in front of him, waiting for the thunder to come.


    As expected of Po Erdan, she finally broke down her last barrier.


    Yu Wan sighed and waited attentively. Not long after, dark clouds came over the sky, and at the same time a thunderstorm fell.


    Yu Wan cursed secretly, Du Jie is becoming more and more perverted now.


    With the second and third tracks...


    ??A total of ninety-nine and eighty-one calamity thunders almost chopped Yu Wan into pieces.


    She had to survive the thunderstorm in the God-Emperor realm only after several artifacts were scrapped.


    ?The thunder tribulation in the God Emperor Realm is really extraordinary. If she had not been protected by various treasures, she would probably have died under this thunder tribulation.


    ?This is also one of the reasons why not many monks among the countless monks can advance to the God Emperor Realm. The main reason is that the lightning disaster in the God Emperor Realm is too fierce and not many people can withstand it.


    ? She scrapped several artifacts and added her "Galaxy Jue" to barely get by.


    I really don��t know how Mu Jiuchen got through it back then.


    Yu Wan was frightened just thinking about it. After exhaling a breath, she collected the star array and the remaining things, and stepped into the space to consolidate her cultivation.


    ?It took Yu Wan a full hundred years to consolidate her cultivation.


    ??At that time, I was seriously injured when I was going through the tribulation, so it took me so long.


    Yu Wan performed a dust removal operation on her body and left the practice room. She counted on her fingers and found that it had been twenty thousand years since Mu Jiuchen left them.


    Twenty thousand years in the outside world and six million years in space before she broke through to the divine emperor realm.


    ��Xiaojie, has your strength increased?�� Yu Wan asked Xiaojie immediately.


    "Master, yes, I am consolidating it at the moment. Please wait a moment, master."


    Yu Wan was delighted when she heard this: "Okay, Master is waiting."


    ??I really hope that Xiaojie can travel across the stars this time, so that she doesn''t have to practice in such a hurry.


    The small world needed to be consolidated. She went to the place where Mu Changle and Hualan were retreating and saw that they were both in retreat. She did not disturb them and went to the earth instead.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： extra eight

    Chapter 889 Extra 8


    ?The two treasures have been on the earth for so long, and they have no divine power for them to practice, so they have to be taken back to the Tongxuan Realm.


    ��Mom, have you broken through to the God Emperor?�� Liang Bao looked at Yu Wan and asked in surprise.


    ��Well, you two should go back to your mother��s space to practice, and your father��s affairs will be handled by your mother.��


    ��Alright.�� Liangbao nodded.


    They have been guarding here for so many years, but they have not waited for anyone, and there has been no progress in their cultivation.


    There is no news, and they have no intention of practicing at all.


    Of course they were happy when their mother let them return to space. They hadn''t seen their wife and children for a long time.


    After Yu Wan received them into space, they settled on the earth, cultivating while waiting for the small world to consolidate their strength.


    ?On the other side, Mu Jiuchen is also practicing and trying to travel across the stars.


    I tried again and again, but I still couldn''t get through this interstellar space.


    ?The interstellar is too big.


    Mu Jiuchen didn''t give up. If he gave up, he didn''t know when he could go back.


    ?Suddenly, Mu Jiuchen''s eyes blurred, and he appeared in a familiar place, and a person rushed into his arms like a cannonball.


    The familiar breath hit Mu Jiuchen''s nose. He was excited and immediately hugged the person in his arms tightly.


    Yes, he is back, back to Yu Wan''s space, and in his arms is the daughter-in-law he misses day and night.


    "Wan''er." Mu Jiuchen shouted with a choked voice. It was her daughter-in-law who suffered the disaster. He spent so much time but still failed to master the space technique.


    ??Now that I''m back, I still have to successfully practice space magic in the future.


    Whether it will be used in the future or not, it is better than never.


    "Well, Mu Jiuchen, I finally found you." Yu Wan hugged Mu Jiuchen''s neck tightly and buried her head in his neck, for fear that he would disappear.


    It turned out that after the cultivation of Xiaojie was consolidated, she was able to travel across the stars, and then she found Mu Jiuchen, and she immediately moved him into space.


    Mu Jiuchen let him hug her, and he hugged her tightly. The couple hugged her for a long time without letting go. The feeling of regaining something that was lost made them unable to calm down for a long time.


    ??It''s okay if they are in the same star, you can find them in any small world.


    Fortunately, I found it.


    Liangbao, Hualan, and Qile heard the noise and came out. When they saw them hugging each other, they immediately stopped and stood watching.


    ��Brother, is that our dad?�� Mu Changle took Dabao��s hand and asked. She couldn��t believe that the dad she missed so much was back like this.


    I agreed to go look for it with my mother.


    "Well, that''s our dad." Dabao nodded, held Mu Changle''s hand, and said softly.


    The little girl missed her father so much that she cried. Now it��s better, their father is finally back.


    The little girl smiled widely. It was great that her father was finally back.


    "How have you spent these years?" After a long time, Yu Wan raised her head and asked Mu Jiuchen.


    Mu Jiuchen glanced at his children beside him. He threw a word to them. Without kissing his daughter first, he picked up Yu Wan and entered their palace. He put Yu Wan on the bed and hugged her before replying: "Wan''er , I have arrived in another interstellar, that interstellar..."


    ?Mu Jiuchen told Yu Wan one by one about his experiences in another star over the years, as well as the level of cultivation there.


    ��Let��s go and have a look someday.�� After Yu Wan heard this, it was as she thought. Mu Jiuchen had really arrived in another star.


    From what Mu Jiuchen said, the level of cultivation in that star was higher than that of theirs, which made her interested.


    ?However, Xiaojie can travel across the stars, and she can go to many different stars in the future. "Okay, let''s go another day. Let''s go see our daughter now." He saw his daughter at a glance just now, but he only made love with his wife before going to see his daughter.


    It��s such a pity that I missed the birth of my daughter. Fortunately, my daughter hasn��t grown up yet and I can still watch her grow up.


    "Let''s go, Le''er has been talking about you and wants to find you. They say that my daughter was my father''s lover in his previous life. I don''t know which life he was your lover. I miss you so much."


    "Your name is Le''er?" Mu Jiuchen smiled. Seeing his wife''s taste, he stretched out his hand to pinch her face, and then kissed her.


    "Well, I picked it from Mu Changle. I hope she will be happy throughout her life."


    "Good name."


    ??Mu Jiuchen got out of control after kissing her. After so long, he thought about his daughter-in-law, so he just got over his lovesickness before going to see his daughter.


    ??The fire in Yu Wan''s heart was aroused, and she hugged Mu Jiuchen to respond to her.


    Not long after, a harmonious sound sounded in the room...


    ��Le��er, come here, let daddy hold you.��


    A few days later, Mu Jiuchen came out refreshed and saw Liang Bao and the others sitting under the Enlightenment Tea. He saw Mu Changle at a glance, and appeared in front of them with a flash of consciousness. He stretched out his hands to Mu Changle .


    ??The little girl is very cute, half like him and half like Yu Wan. They combine the best of both of them in one person, and when she grows up, she will be more beautiful than everyone else in their family.


    Mu Changle pursed his lips and threw himself into Mu Jiuchen''s arms. He was no stranger to him at all.


    ?The little girl shouted softly: "Daddy."


    ��Hey!�� Mu Jiuchen hugged his daughter tightly. This was the daughter they had longed for. Holding the fragrant and soft daughter, Mu Jiuchen felt that his life was complete.


    ��Grandpa, we are all here. He doesn��t hug us or hurt us anymore.�� Nancy Mu blinked and leaned forward.


    Mu Jiuchen stretched out his hand to touch her head and said warmly: "This is the first time for grandpa to meet your little aunt. How can I not feel sorry for you? You have worked hard these years."


    ??In these years, instead of her daughter-in-law and grandchildren accompanying Wan''er, Wan''er didn''t know how to survive alone, and she was pregnant with a little girl.


    ??In the future, if he encounters something unclear, he will not go to see it even if I beat him to death.


    ?No one would have thought that something like this would happen on a mortal star. It can only be said that accidents are everywhere.


    "Okay, granddaughter forgives you." Mu Nanxi came up and hugged Mu Jiuchen and his daughter.


    "hehe��"


    ??After Mu Jiuchen took his granddaughter and sat down, he looked at his grandson who was as tall as a jade tree and looked at the wind. He motioned for them to sit down.


    ��Grandpa.�� The two brothers shouted respectfully.


    "Well, yes, You Earth God''s cultivation is quite good." Mu Jiuchen looked at the cultivation of his two grandchildren and was very satisfied. They had good qualifications and practiced hard.


    ?His Mu Jiuchen''s children and grandchildren are all good, and none of them are crooked.


    ?Mu Bai scratched his head and said sheepishly: "Grandpa, our strength is still very weak."


    He heard from his father that their strength was considered to be at the bottom among their peers in the God Realm, but in the eyes of his grandfather, they became good.


    Mubai looked at Erbao.


    Erbao looked at the sky, he didn''t know.


    ��Grandpa, where have you been all these years?�� Mu Yan hurriedly came out to smooth things over.


    ��Well, you guys are here. Grandpa has something for you.�� Mu Jiuchen said and took out all the jade slips he had collected, as well as the artifact he had refined.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： extra nine

    Chapter 890 Extra 9


    ��Grandpa, these are very useful to us.��


    ��Eh? There is also this skill. There is such a skill?��


    ?Brother Mubai''s surprise was beyond words. He couldn''t bear to put down the jade slip in his hand. He was fascinated by it for a while.


    Liangbao, Hualan, and Qile saw the obsessed look of Brother Mubai and picked up the jade slip to read it. They couldn''t stop looking at it and they all looked at it with gusto.


    ?Yu Wan came out after she was full and saw this scene. She stepped forward and sat next to Mu Jiuchen.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer? Are you feeling better?" Mu Jiuchen picked up her hand and held it, asking gently.


    Yu Wanjiao gave him a look, why did this person ask this in front of the child.


    ��Mom, are you sick?��


    ?Sure enough, Mu Changle heard this and moved over to Yu Wan to ask.


    ��No, Mom has been practicing for a long time and she feels a little unwell. She��s fine now. By the way, you were clamoring for your dad. Your dad is back. I��m so happy to see you.��


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, she looked at Mu Jiuchen.


    After hearing what he said, Mu Jiuchen looked at the way Yu Wan looked at him and thought that his wife was taking revenge on him.


    ??How can he be affectionate with his daughter-in-law when his daughter is pestering him?


    ?As expected, his wife couldn''t afford to offend him, so he tortured her severely, so she took revenge on him like this.


    Mu Changle didn''t understand the lawsuits between adults. When she heard Yu Wan say that she didn''t want her father, the little girl pouted and immediately climbed onto Mu Jiuchen''s lap and sat on her, as if she loved her father very much.


    Mu Jiuchen��s mouth twitched, her daughter was so good at it.


    ?Yu Wan snorted at him and picked up a jade slip to look at it.


    ?She took a look at the contents and, like Liangbao and the others, she became fascinated.


    Mu Jiuchen saw them fascinated, so he hugged his daughter and left, going to the small garden to ask about their mother and son over the years.


    Yu Wan and the others have been looking at those jade slips for ten years, absorbing them completely.


    "These cultivation techniques are really good." Yu Wan couldn''t help but admired after reading them. If they had practiced these techniques from the beginning, their strength would be stronger than what they are now.


    ?Although you can��t start practicing from scratch, some of them can still be learned from.


    Especially the alchemy and formations, she can definitely improve them, and the quality of the elixirs she will produce in the future will be even better.


    "It''s not bad, that''s why I collected so much and brought it back. By the way, Wan''er, let''s go back to Tianshu Realm and send some of these jade slips to Tiandao Sect and my parents, and also send some to the Suzaku Clan." Mu Jiuchen said.


    Yu Wan nodded: "Okay, I haven''t seen them for so long, so I should go back and see them."


    Also let them meet their daughters and grandchildren.


    She also wants to put some of these techniques in the Tongxuan world so that monks in the Tongxuan world can also refer to these cultivation methods.


    The three-in-one cultivation method is indeed much stronger than a single cultivation method.


    After the couple decided, they took the whole family back to see Mr. Mu and the others. After staying for a few more days, they went to Feng''s place for a few more days. After leaving some skills behind, they came to the city and collected those skills. Some of the exercises were sold.


    ?As soon as the skill was brought out, the monks rushed to grab it.


    The couple smiled, and Yu Wan returned to the Wushu Realm. "Huh? Why is Ming Ao here?" Yu Wan came directly to Ming Qi Palace, but she saw Ming Ao sitting on it and looking at something.


    "Is it you?" Ming Ao was stunned for a moment when he saw Yu Wan suddenly appeared, and immediately flew down and set up a barrier to cover him and Yu Wan.


    "There is a road to heaven but you don''t take it, and there is no door to **** but you still come here to break into it, stinky girl, you came just in time, I was worried that I couldn''t find you." Ming Ao said gloomily.


    "What do you mean? Where is my great-grandfather?" Yu Wan didn''t react for a moment. Ming Ao had lost his mind. He knew that there was nothing he could do to her, so he dared to do this to her.


    "Hmph! If you want to see that **** old man, go to the underworld and meet him." Ming Ao said, and without saying a word, he struck at Yu Wan, as if he was afraid that she would escape through the gate.


    Yu Wan heard what Ming Ao meant. Ming Qi is dead?


    Thinking that this guy might have killed Ming Qi, Yu Wan became furious. She stepped forward with stars, missed Ming Ao''s attack, and moved Mu Jiuchen out with a movement of consciousness.


    Let him and Mu Jiuchen come. Anyway, they have disliked him for a long time, so they should deal with him first.


    Mu Jiuchen has seen everything outside in the space, and he fights with Ming Ao without saying anything when he comes out.


    ??The two of them have the same level of cultivation, and they both practice space magic. The two of them go back and forth, and the fight is wonderful.


    Gradually, Mingao was at a disadvantage.


    Ming Ao was extremely surprised. In just tens of thousands of years, how could Mu Jiuchen''s cultivation grow so fast? It was clearly stronger than his.


    Ming Ao''s eyes rolled around, he would definitely not get any favors today, and he might even lose his life.


    ?In panic, he took advantage of Mu Jiuchen not paying attention, pinched his hands and ran away immediately.


    ��Hmph! I want to run away.�� Yu Wan was watching from the side. When she saw Ming Ao trying to escape, she immediately swung her palm and hit Ming Ao on the leg.


    ��Stinky girl.�� Ming Ao felt pain, cursed bitterly, and ran away.


    I thought these two killing gods would never come back. I didn��t expect them to come back so soon, but so what if they came back.


    ?He quickly fled to the Palace of the Ancestors. He wanted to kill all those people. Before, he was impulsive and thought of torturing them instead of killing them immediately.


    These two murderous gods are back, and he must kill them in order to relieve the hatred in his heart.


    ?After Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen saw him escaping, they did not chase him immediately. Instead, they went to arrest a disciple of Tiandao Sect and came in to ask what the current situation of Tiandao Sect was like.


    ?They don��t know the situation, and he won��t say anything about Ming Ao after they get him back. He can��t run away anyway, so let him live a little longer.


    ?The disciples of Tiandao Sect hesitated before telling them the situation of Tiandao Sect.


    It turns out that not long after they left, Ming Ao and his son came back and used some method to get the token of the leader of the Tiandao Sect, and he became the leader of the Tiandao Sect.


    ??And the old sect master Mingqi has disappeared. I heard that even the main **** and his family have disappeared. The current main **** is Tianya.


    When the two of them heard this, they realized that Ming Ao had done some trick to get the token and send the disciple away, and then the two of them stepped into the space.


    ? Being able to get the token without anyone noticing, and his parents and family are missing, so there is no need to think that Ming Ao must be threatening his parents and family, otherwise Ming Qi will not compromise.


    ��They are seeking death!��


    Yu Wan was furious. This unrepentant guy had spared them for the sake of Ming Qi, but they dared to commit suicide.


    Catching them, it would be difficult to understand the hatred in her heart unless they were cut into pieces.


    Mu Jiuchen patted her and said, "Don''t be angry. Find Ming Ao quickly. We don''t know how my parents are doing now. It''s not too late to settle the score after we find them."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： extra ten

    ?Yu Wan gritted her teeth and nodded, immediately asking Xiao Jie to find Ming Ao.


    In the Ancestral Hall, when Ming Ao arrived, he immediately waved a barrier and released Ming Qi and others from the statue.


    ?Except for Ming Qi, who still maintains his true form, the others are in a state of trance and are extremely weak.


    ��You beast, why do you want to go crazy?�� Ming Qi protected the souls of several people behind him, and he angrily scolded Ming Ao.


    Ming Qi really regretted it to death. Why didn''t he slap him to death before, causing his eldest son and his family to suffer the murder of this traitor again?


    ��Ask me why I��m crazy? You still don��t understand after all these years? You are such an old fool, tsk tsk tsk, how do you think you, an old fool, gave birth to a son like me?��


    "you��"


    Ming Qi was so angry that he vomited blood. He looked up to the sky and vomited blood. What kind of treason is this?


    Ming Ao saw that Ming Qi was so angry that he vomited blood, and he felt extremely happy. He continued: "What''s wrong with me? Isn''t it because you are partial? Don''t blame me. If you want to blame, blame yourself. I will give it to you today. Go to the underworld, you see, I am so good to you, I am not letting you disappear into ashes. "


    Ming Ao laughed with a ferocious face. He felt so good after scolding him. The old man always used it as his father to oppress him.


    ?No one can suppress him after today.


    Ming Qi looked at such crazy Ming Ao, but the traitor still didn''t let go. He thought he was partial, was he partial? He was indeed partial, but it was the traitor he was partial to.


    ??Had I not been partial to him and doted on him since childhood, he would not have developed into a narrow-minded and selfish person.


    It harmed himself, and also harmed the boss and his family.


    Ming Qi burst into tears when he thought of this.


    Ming Qi looked at the younger son blankly.


    Suddenly, he noticed the embarrassment on Ming Ao''s body.


    Ming Qi was shocked. He was not shocked that Ming Ao was beaten and felt bad, but that he could beat him into such a mess.


    Could it be that the girl is back?


    ?Only a girl would not care about him and dare to hit him.


    ??I also thought about what this traitor said, saying that he would send them to the underworld, so did this traitor come to destroy them first?


    Thinking that the girl and the others might be back, Ming Qi calmed down and said, "Ao''er, I have always been your father. My father has never been partial to your eldest brother, and he has never done anything to feel sorry for you. Instead, you killed him." Your eldest brother and his family, even though your father knew about it, he never held you accountable. How could you be so cruel? Do you not care about the relationship between father and son? "


    Ming Qi finished speaking and looked at Ming Ao pitifully. He was waiting for time. Yatou and the others didn''t catch up immediately because they didn''t know what happened to Tiandao Sect, let alone that they were all imprisoned here by Ming Ao.


    ?The most unexpected thing here is that the disciples of the sect are not allowed to trespass here, not even the elders of the sect.


    Only the suzerain can come.


    Ming Ao stopped laughing and looked at Ming Qi with disgust: "Don''t tell me this, there is no father-son relationship between us. Only you and Ming Xiao have father-son relationship. Look, you protect them." Gotta be tight."


    Ming Ao paused and curled his lips: "Old guy, don''t pretend to be father-son with me. You should have guessed that the stinky girl is back. She was thinking of stalling for time. Even if you guessed it, it would be too late. , today is your death day.��


    Ming Ao said, his eyes full of cruelty. He raised his hand and struck Ming Qi with a burst of divine power.


    I told him so much just because I wanted to vent, otherwise there would be no point in being verbose with him.


    When that dead girl comes, what good fruit will he have to eat? ��Boom.��


    At this moment, two figures flashed out, and Mu Jiuchen immediately used his divine power to face the incoming divine power. The two divine powers of the God Emperor''s Great Perfection collided together. What a powerful force it was.


    Ming Ao was knocked out and bumped into the barrier he had made. He spit out blood. He wiped it and said bitterly: "It''s you two little beasts again. I will send you to **** together today."


    Ming Ao was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. When he was about to kill those nuisances, these two people came again.


    ?He felt fierce in his heart, and threw his divine power at the two of them as if they didn''t need money. It was a lose-lose style of play.


    ?Mu Jiuchen sent Yu Wan to the side with a wave of his hand to avoid the disaster of the fish in the pond.


    ��Wan��er, take them into space and I��ll deal with this crazy thing.�� Mu Jiuchen sent a message to Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan also knew that she could not help Mu Jiuchen. She nodded and brought Ming Qi and his party into the space. After sending them to Soul Mountain, she watched the fighting outside in the space.


    In order not to give Ming Ao a chance to escape, Yu Wan only watched for a while, then moved the two of them together with the barrier into the space from inside the boundary gate, and then set up a star formation outside the barrier to let them fight.


    ?Of course I believe that Ming Ao will be abused in the end. He must be allowed to taste the taste of abuse. He is not willing to let him die so cheaply.


    ??This time we must make his life worse than death.


    ?While Mu Jiuchen and Ming Ao were fighting, Yu Wan came to Hun Mountain and looked at Ming Qi and the others.


    Ming Qi was seriously injured but not fatally. Yu Wan quickly took a look at the groups of spirits and recognized from their aura that they were Tian Yan and the others.


    ��Girl, don��t look at me, old man, go and save your parents and grandparents.�� Ming Qi waved his hand and said eagerly.


    ��Okay, great-grandfather, don��t worry, Weier will go right away, and you should heal your injuries quickly.��


    ?Yu Wan said as she took out the healing pill and gave it to Mingqi. Mingqi took it and immediately sat down to heal.


    ��This beast!�� Yu Wan cursed, quickly picked the Soul Flower and the Ningshen Flower, refined them into a medicinal liquid, and gave it to Chu Ling who was in the most serious condition first.


    Ming Ao is quite capable. Both his parents have their own lives, and they cannot hide from Ming Ao.


    ?It''s a pity for this man''s ability. No matter how pity it is, I won''t give him another chance this time. I believe Ming Qi has given up on him.


    It took Yu Wan a year to solidify the souls of Tian Yan and others and let them recover on the Soul Mountain. She and Ming Qi came to the star formation.


    Mu Jiuchen and Ming Ao had ended their fight long ago. At this time, Ming Ao was like a bereaved dog, imprisoned in the barrier by Mu Jiuchen, beaten beyond recognition, and only breathed.


    ??If it weren''t for the man of God who can identify a person by his breath, Ming Qi would not be able to recognize that the person lying on the ground is his son who was so crazy before.


    ��Great Grandfather.�� Mu Jiuchen stood up and called Ming Qi.


    Ming Qi nodded, walked over and squatted next to Ming Ao. After looking at it for a while, he sighed and reached out to hold Ming Ao''s head. With a strong force, Ming Ao''s soul was captured by him.


    ��You can kill your brother, you can also kill your father. You are the most beastly creature I have ever seen and you are worse than a human being. Yet such a person is actually my son and my most beloved son..."


    Ming Qi held Ming Ao''s unconscious soul and cried like a child. He still couldn''t let go. How could his son become a man who was worse than a beast and a crazy person?

 Chapter 892： Extra 11

    Chapter 892 Extra Eleven


    Ming Qi blamed himself when he thought that that soft and cute child had grown up to become such a person.


    ??If he doesn��t love you blindly, respond to your requests, follow him blindly, and raise him like a normal child, he won��t grow up to be a selfish and cruel person.


    ��Ao��er, it��s your father who harmed you.�� Ming Qi sighed, and after speaking, tears couldn��t stop flowing down his face.


    A man doesn��t shed tears easily, but he��s not sad yet.


    Ming Ao''s heart felt like it was cut with a thousand knives.


    Ming Ao captured them all and wounded them all, leaving only a ball of souls. He was only seriously injured and his body was not destroyed.


    ?It can be seen that this child still has a trace of father-son affection for him, and now, he wants to kill him with his own hands.


    If I don��t kill him, I can��t explain it to the boss and his family.


    The palms and backs of his hands were all flesh, how could he bear it?


    No matter how bad the second child is, he is still his pet peeve.


    Ming Qi held Ming Ao''s soul in his hands, but he couldn''t take it off. His mind was full of Ming Ao''s cute appearance when he was a child, clinging to him and following him around, calling him daddy.


    Or following Mingxiao and having fun with him.


    Yu Wan saw that Ming Qi was reluctant to part with him. She pursed her lips and felt mixed emotions in her heart. Ming Ao really deserved to die. If they had not come back this time, or if they had come back a little later, their parents would have been murdered.


    ?Even though they won''t die completely, she doesn''t want to see them die again.


    She was also careless, and she didn''t know when the soul card left in the space was cracked.


    It''s not her fault. During that time, Mu Jiuchen''s affairs made her so worried that she ignored them.


    If it is discovered early, at least the parents will not suffer so much.


    Yu Wan went over and squatted next to Ming Qi, took Ming Ao''s soul from Ming Qi''s hand, and sent it back to Ming Ao''s body.


    Ming Qi looked at Yu Wan in confusion. Even Mu Jiuchen didn''t understand what Yu Wan did and looked at her in confusion.


    Yu Wan sighed, and she said: "Great-grandfather, Weier knows that you are reluctant to kill him, so forget it. We just have to keep him like this. At least he still has a life. What do you think?"


    ��Girl, is this okay? Girl, won��t you blame your great-grandfather?��


    Ming Qi was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Yu Wan would spare his second son''s life.


    ?With the girl''s temperament, there is no way Ming Ao could be saved. He is really too crazy.


    However, Yatou still saved Mingao''s life, which made Mingqi extremely grateful. Yatou was a kind child. He held Yu Wan''s hand and didn''t know what to say.


    Yu Wan nodded. She could understand Ming Qi''s mood very well. No matter how heinous his son was, he was still his son. How could he kill him?


    ??If it were her son, she wouldn''t be able to kill him.


    This is also the reason why Ming Ao was let go before.


    ?This time he sought death again.


    But she couldn��t bear to send the white-haired man to Mingqi, so she tried hard to convince herself not to kill Mingao.


    She understands that once Ming Ao is really killed, Ming Qi will definitely blame himself for the rest of his life, and may even become decadent from now on. This is not what grandpa wants.


    So, contradiction and entanglement.


    ??In the end, Yu Wan convinced herself that although she could not kill Ming Ao to avenge her parents, Ming Ao had been tortured by Mu Jiuchen so much that he could not make waves in the space with only one remaining life left.?????��Good boy.��


    Ming Qi touched Yu Wan''s head tremblingly, with tears streaming down his face, "Thank you, girl, let him stay in her space. From now on, he will stay here quietly and will not come out again." Do evil."


    Mingqi paused for a moment and then said: "Wait a minute, let''s take Tianya''s family into space and let them stay in the prison. Don''t let them harm others."


    After Ming Qi finished speaking, he suddenly felt as if he had aged tens of thousands of years, and his energy and energy were quite sluggish.


    He can only achieve this for the boss and his family. It is better to live and suffer than to die.


    "good."


    Yu Wan agreed that she had never thought of letting Tianya''s family go and imprisoning them. This was also the most perfect ending.


    Ming Qi��s injuries have fully recovered. Yu Wan took away all the space rings that Ming Ao had taken away from them and returned them to him, and then moved him out of the space.


    He immediately took Tianya��s family into the space and locked them in prison.


    Including Ming Xin, this is a restless master, so he was simply locked up together.


    ?Things have come to an end.


    The next thing is for Tian Yan and the others to recover. Yu Wan wants them to recover as soon as possible. The Tianshu world still needs Tian Yan.


    While she had some free time, Yu Wan sent Mu Jiuchen to the Suzaku Clan.


    ?After Mu Jiuchen returned to the Suzaku Clan, he took a look at the development of the Suzaku Clan. According to his requirements, the Suzaku Clan is now developing very well, and he is relieved.


    ?After staying with the Suzaku tribe for a period of time and leaving his skills to them, Mu Jiuchen left.


    After they returned, Ming Qi found Yu Wan.


    Ming Qi now looks like an old man in his seventies or eighties. He is no longer the energetic middle-aged handsome uncle he used to be. Yu Wan feels sad to see him.


    He looked gloomy: "Girl, after your grandfather and the others have recovered from their injuries, girl, tell him that great-grandfather wants to hand over Tiandao Sect to him. This is the sect left by our ancestors. It is impossible for great-grandfather to hand it over to outsiders." In your hands, you girl doesn��t like Tiandao Sect. Great-grandfather really has no choice but to leave it to your grandpa to take care of it.


    ??Great-grandfather is old and wants to think about his own life. Girl, do you think so? "


    Yu Wan looked at the old man distressedly. Her son''s sword attack was enough to destroy his will. She thought for a moment and said, "This is okay. I believe grandpa will not refuse."


    Tiandaozong was founded by Qin Feng and Mingzhu. Although they are still there, it is impossible for them to come back. It is also impossible to hand over Tiandaozong. It is indeed a good choice for grandpa to take care of it.


    At least grandpa is a kind-hearted person and will not be as cruel as Ming Ao. Although the Tiandao Sect cannot develop into a glorious one in his hands, at least it can be passed down.


    As for herself, she has no idea about Tiandao Sect. From beginning to end, she likes freedom and does not like to be restrained. After the things here are over, she still wants to travel among the stars.


    Ming Qi smiled reluctantly: "That''s great. Great-grandpa will prepare everything now. When your grandpa and the others are ready, I will send them out."


    "good."


    After bidding farewell to Ming Qi, Yu Wan asked Mu Jiuchen to temporarily help Tianyan take care of Tianshu Realm outside. Tianyan and the others'' healing does not take a day or two. There must be someone watching over Tianshu Realm. Tianshu Realm cannot be missing. Lord God.


    ??Moreover, Mu Jiuchen also has to take care of the main **** of Beishu Realm, which Tian Yan has worked hard to take care of for a long time and spent a lot of effort on.


    After the arrangements were made, Yu Wan returned to the space to help Ming Xiao and the others recover their cultivation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： extra twelve

    Chapter 893 Extra 12


    After using countless magical medicines from Yu Wan, the spirits of Mingxiao and others finally recovered to some extent.


    ??Under the tea tree of Wu Dao, the whole family sat together. Yao Ji hugged Mu Chang Le and Mu Nan Xi very tightly, and there was no smile on her face. She kept smiling.


    ��Grandpa, my great-grandfather wants to hand over the Tiandao Sect to you. Your cultivation has almost recovered. When do you want to leave?�� Yu Wan asked as she took a sip of tea.


    Mingxiao''s eyes were slightly cold and he asked, "How is Mingao doing now?"


    ��Over there.�� Yu Wan pointed to a trapped formation.


    ?There is no divine power or soul power in the trapped formation. Just like in the mortal world, Ming Ao cannot absorb even a little bit of divine power and soul power, and will remain in a comatose state forever in the trapped formation.


    Ming Xiao moved outside the formation, and Tian Yan and Chu Ling also passed by.


    ?Several people looked at the sleeping Ming Ao in the formation with hatred, wishing to tear his bones apart.


    "Girl, was it your great-grandfather who left his life behind?" Ming Xiao asked lightly. Considering the girl''s temperament and not crushing Ming Ao to ashes, she could still keep him. It must be that his father was reluctant to kill him. .


    ��Well, grandpa, do you want him to wake up?�� Yu Wan asked. He felt that grandpa wanted to know why Mingao wanted to die like this?


    Yes, in her opinion, Ming Ao was seeking death. If he really wanted them to die, he should have killed them all when he caught them again. He shouldn''t have kept their lives to vent his anger. .


    ?Of course, crazy people are irrational, and keeping them around may really be just to vent their anger.


    Ming Xiao shook his head. No matter what Ming Ao was doing, it didn''t matter anymore.


    He is already like this. Just wake him up and ask him what will happen if he gets the result.


    He and Ming Qi are actually the same, they cannot kill Ming Ao.


    ?Even if he tried to kill him again and again, he could never kill him.


    ?That was his blood brother. When he was young, he and his father raised Ming Ao as both father and mother. The feeling was indescribable.


    It''s good like this. He seems to be asleep. Let him sleep here forever.


    ?? Qiuyue stood next to Ming Xiao. She looked at Ming Ao with complicated eyes. Looking at the man who had been married to him for many years, her heart was conflicted.


    During the time when she had no memory of Ming Xiao, this man was neither good nor bad to her, and he never touched her. At that time, she thought Ming Ao didn''t love her. Only after she recovered her memory did she understand this. The man actually loves her very much.


    ?If you don''t love her, you will definitely take advantage of others'' danger.


    ��Let��s go out.�� Mingxiao patted Qiuyue��s hand.


    "Okay." Qiu Yue looked deeply at Ming Ao and left with Ming Xiao.


    ��What did your grandparents say?�� Yao Ji asked when Yu Wan returned to Yao Ji��s place.


    ��I didn��t say anything. I asked my grandpa if I wanted to wake Ming Ao up and ask, but grandpa refused.��


    ?Yaoji sighed lightly and asked Chu Ling to take Mu Changle and Mu Nancy to play while she talked to Yu Wan.


    ��Your grandpa and your great-grandfather are the saddest. They had a good relationship when they were young. I don��t know when Ming Ao changed. Ming Ao became what he is today. They actually blame themselves and think it��s all their fault.��


    ��Aren��t you sad, mother?�� Yu Wan asked.


    ��It��s sad, we are all the closest people.�� They are also the ones who have hurt them the most.


    They tried to kill them several times. It was true that they were gods, but they were also people of flesh and blood, and their hearts ached.


    Yu Wan hugged Yao Ji and patted Yao Ji gently.


    ?Yao Ji felt sour in her heart, but fortunately everything was over. Tianyan''s family of three stayed in the space for a few days. They thought it was too hard to manage the two realms, so they gave the Beishu realm to Dabao.


    Dabao is also willing to accept it, so he treats it as a way to train himself. If nothing happens, he will always be the main **** of Beishu Realm.


    It was almost the same outside, and it was better to be the main **** of Beishijie in the Tongxuanjie.


    Erbao is also a little eager to try, but now his cultivation level is still low. There is no way to go to Nanshu Realm to discuss with the Lord God to pull him down. He can only let him be the Lord God first, and then go to him when he has the strength. Take the position of the main **** of Nanshu Realm.


    As for Xishu Realm, it is reserved for Chu Ling.


    ?Chuling''s soul damage this time was a blessing in disguise. He took a large amount of Condensing Flower and Soul Flower. Not only did his soul recover quickly, but it also grew a lot.


    His cultivation level is from God King to God Emperor. This cultivation speed is really fast.


    ??He wants to go to the Tongxuan Realm to experience it. After hundreds of thousands of years, his cultivation should reach the Great Perfection of the God Emperor. At that time, he will be qualified to compete for the main **** of the Xishu Realm.


    Dongshu Realm originally asked Mu Jiuchen to go, but Yu Wan and the others looked down on it. Their goal was not to be the master, so that position was reserved for Mu Changle.


    ??Or when the Mubai brothers grow up and reach the perfection of the God-Emperor, they can challenge the main **** of the Dongshu Realm.


    Tian Yan made such an arrangement because he thought that today''s Wushu Realm is different from the previous Wushu Realm. The previous Wushu Realm was lacking in spiritual energy, immortal energy, and divine power. His energy, energy and divine power had reached unprecedented heights, and he wanted to firmly hold the Five Axis Realm in his hands.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?Now that their line has developed, resources must be distributed evenly to everyone.


    Ming Ao''s incident reminded him that he just coveted other people''s things and status, and wanted to have the best in the world.


    So he had to take precautions before it happened.


    He could not guarantee that there would not be someone like Ming Ao in their lineage.


    ?Tian Yan had this idea. Of course Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen supported and agreed with it, and they took root here.


    ?Only the Wushu Realm is very suitable for Tian Yan''s approach. It will not work in the Tongxuan Realm and other planets. The Tongxuan Realm alone will not work. The Tongxuan Realm is too big and there are many masters. They don''t have that strength.


    There is no need for other planets, they are too scattered.


    The star Mu Jiuchen broke into was even more impossible. The level of cultivation there was better than this star.


    If you want to take root, the five pivot realms are the most suitable.


    ��You all should practice hard, we are waiting for you.�� Tian Yan encouraged the others. He unwrapped the order of the Lord God of Beishu Realm and gave it to Dabao before returning to the palace.


    Dabao did not recognize the master immediately after taking the Lord God Order. He planned to practice in seclusion in Yu Wan''s space, and he would only take over after his cultivation level was promoted to God Emperor.


    A main **** who doesn��t even have the cultivation level of a God Emperor is afraid of being beaten down before his **** is even warmed up.


    It happened that Yu Wan still had a Po''er Dan, so she gave it to Dabao.


    ��Thank you, mother.�� Dabao took the elixir and went into seclusion happily.


    When Erbao saw that Dabao had obtained the elixir, he also wanted it, so Yu Wan went to find the Pure World Green Lotus, took two of her roots and made two PoE pills, and gave one to Erbao. The remaining one will be reserved for whoever breaks through first.


    Just wait until Mubai and the others need it and go find Jingshi Qinglian.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： Extra thirteen

    ��This is really a holy place for cultivation.�� Yu Wan sighed while breathing in the rich divine power.


    ?After Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen finished dealing with the affairs of the Five Axis Realm, they came to the star where Mu Jiuchen was before.


    The divine power here is so rich that it is enviable. Although their original star was restored by Creation Qinglian and the others, the various powers are compared to those here, one is in the sky and the other is on the ground.


    Even her space cannot compare.


    It is true that there is a heaven outside the sky.


    Yu Wan also lamented that the world of cultivation is not like the world of mortals. In just a few decades, one can live on the same planet.


    In those years on Earth, she had seen things that ordinary people could not see, so she was considered to be well-informed.


    Transmigrated to the Great Yan Empire and came into contact with the world of cultivation. In her eyes, another door opened for her, the door leading to immortality and godhood.


    ?She was excited and decided to become that immortal and fascinating god.


    After fighting monsters and leveling up all the way, I finally became an immortal and a god, only then did I realize that I was originally a god.


    Later she learned about her parents, the parents who brought her into this world.


    ??In order to take revenge, he ran around to the southeast and northwest to gain experience, just to make himself stronger.


    In the experience, I learned how big the interstellar world is. In addition to their cultivation planet, there are other cultivation planets.


    ?Now, I unexpectedly came to another star.


    Mu Jiuchen hugged her and nodded, "There should be many such stars. Let''s take our time to wander around."


    ?Now that they are not in a hurry to improve their strength, and have nothing to worry about, he can finally accompany her to see all the prosperity and scenery of the world, and live the life they dream of.


    ��Okay.�� Yu Wan smiled sweetly at Mu Jiuchen, and the two of them walked into the city hand in hand.


    Yu Wan was very excited when she looked at the bustling city and heard words she didn''t understand. With Mu Jiuchen as her translator, it didn''t take long for her to learn the language here and be able to communicate with the people here.


    At the same time, we also received countless treasures.


    ?Several years passed by, and Dabao, who was in seclusion in Yuwan''s space, was about to break through in cultivation.


    ?Yu Wan returned to Tianshu Realm to let him break through.


    The level of cultivation here is different, and so are the thunder tribulations. Yu Wan feels that it is safer to go back to overcome the tribulation, but he is not sure here.


    After everything was arranged, Dabao waited for a thunderstorm.


    Dabao also survived a narrow escape through the tribulation, and was finally promoted to become the God Emperor.


    ?Yu Wan sighed endlessly. It was really difficult and dangerous to be promoted to the God Emperor. He packed up his things and moved the treasure to the space for consolidation.


    After consolidating, he was sent to Beishu Realm, and he left only after seeing him take over the position of Lord God with his own eyes.


    Dabao''s work here is not over yet, that is to help him deliver the Demon Suppression Tower, and then move Hualan and their children out of space. Only then will their mission be completed.


    When leaving, the four members of Dabao��s family were reluctant to leave and held them for a long time. Dabao said, ��Mom and dad, please remember to come back to see us often.��


    Yu Wan stretched out her hand to pinch his handsome face: "We will come back often. You are the Lord God now. You must be a good Lord God and create blessings for your people. Don''t let those monsters and monsters deceive you." "Well." "My son obeys his mother''s teachings." Dabao nodded firmly. Everything he had today was given by his parents. He was very grateful to have such a strong and wonderful father and mother.


    He will definitely live up to his parents�� expectations and make Beishujie prosperous.


    "Grandpa and grandma, we can''t bear to leave you. You should come back to see us often." Mu Bai and Mu Nanxi also said. After Mu Nanxi said this, she lay in Yu Wan''s arms and hugged her neck tightly.


    She was most reluctant to part with her grandma, who loved her as much as her bones and taught her a lot.


    ?Their mother''s cultivation level is low and her knowledge is low. Most of the cultivation of the three of them and Mu Changle is taught by Yu Wan.


    He also has deep feelings for Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan patted their siblings'' backs gently and said earnestly: "Practice well with your father and mother. With your father''s Demon Suppression Tower, you can speed up your practice. You must not be lazy, although your father has already done this in this world. The main god, but you can''t be arrogant and respect the strong in the world of cultivation. Today your father can sit in the position of the main god, and tomorrow someone else can take the position of the main god. Of course, you can also sit in the position of the main god. To be able to sit for a long time, the prerequisite is strength.��


    ?Although Dabao has just been promoted to the Divine Emperor Realm, his fighting power is strong and he has many treasures. Coupled with the shock of Tian Yan and Mu Jiuchen, no one dares to cause trouble in a short period of time.


    After Yu Wan finished speaking, she said to Mu Bai alone: ??"You are the elder brother. You must set a good example. When you have nothing to do, learn more from your parents and help them share some affairs. Never do things that do not concern you. You must learn to share."


    ?Mu Bai and Mu Nancy nodded seriously.


    ��We will. Don��t worry, grandparents. You must take care of yourself when you are out there. We are waiting for you to come back. The us our grandparents see then will be the us they want to see.��


    Mu Jiuchen patted Mu Bai on the head: "Remember what you said, next time grandpa and grandma come back and see you are not like you said, be careful that grandpa will beat your ass."


    Mu Bai smiled shyly: "Don''t worry, grandpa, my grandson will do what he says."


    ��Okay.�� Mu Jiuchen nodded.


    ?Yu Wan and the others explained to Dabao Hualan again before leaving.


    "Alas! Dabao''s matter is finally settled, and next is the second treasure." Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen entered the space, lying in Mu Jiuchen''s arms and sighed.


    Mu Jiuchen said in a gentle tone: "The children have this ambition. We strongly support it. Now we don''t have to rush to practice and increase our strength. We have plenty of time. Wan''er shouldn''t worry too much. My husband is there for everything. If anything happens, my husband will take care of me." Now, you can do whatever you want."


    ��It��s so easy to say, and we have Le��er. Her current strength is low and she has never really been in the world of cultivation. She will grow up and live alone in the future, and we have to protect her for a while.��


    "What does it matter? Anyway, the second treasure is about to break through in cultivation. When his matter is over, we will take Le''er with him."


    ?Yu Wan nodded in agreement.


    The couple came to Nanshu Realm this time, and Yu Wan moved Mu Jiuchen out. Since Erbao wants to challenge the main **** of Nanshu Realm, he must know himself and the enemy, so that he can fight without danger.


    ?Mu Jiuchen has a high level of cultivation and has no obstacles when walking outside. He can clearly figure out the situation of the main **** of Nanshu Realm in a few moments.


    In the space, Mu Jiuchen told Yu Wanyi about the situation.


    ?Yu Wan frowned and said: "The God Emperor is a high-ranking man. I''m afraid our second treasure is no match for him. It will be difficult to replace him."


    ?Compared to the Dabao, the Second Treasure''s combat power is much weaker. In the hands of the Lord God of the Nanshu Realm, the Second Treasure is even worse than the Fifth Scum.


    ��How about you take over the position of the main **** and wait until the second treasure has the strength to take over?�� After a long time, Yu Wan thought of this idea.

 Chapter 895： Extra Fourteen

    Chapter 895 Extra Fourteen


    Mu Jiuchen waved his hand when he heard this: "This matter is not urgent. Let Erbao solve it by himself. Only with his own strength can he know how to cherish and protect it."


    Er Bao��s temperament is not as calm as Dabao��s, so take this opportunity to hone it.


    Moreover, he will cherish the things he gets by his own strength. If he fights for them, he will become dependent on him or it won''t matter. Anyway, if I lose him, he will take the position of Lord God. Whatever.


    ��Okay, then I��ll do as you say.��


    After that, they temporarily settled down in Nanshu Realm, waiting for Erbao to break through.


    When they have nothing to do, the two of them supervise Mu Yan and Mu Changle''s cultivation, or teach them how to make elixirs, teach them how to make weapons, and teach them formations...


    As long as they are willing to learn, Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen will spare no effort to teach them.


    Not to mention, with their guidance, the strength of the two of them is slowly rising.


    Even Qi Le followed Yu Wan to learn alchemy.


    Qi Le''s alchemy talent is not as high as Mu Changle''s. Unlike Mu Changle, she can do it as long as she demonstrates it once.


    And pray for joy and have to teach it several times.


    On this day, Yu Wan was teaching the two of them to refine another kind of elixir. Little Snake came over and said, "Master, I want to become a Taoist couple with Xiao Qing. Please host it for us."


    Yu Wan was overjoyed after hearing this. Of course she was happy to see this happy event come to fruition. She thought that Xiao She and Xiao Qing had finally achieved the right results. She thought that Xiao She and Xiao Qing had always been like this.


    I didn��t expect them to hold it again.


    Then she nodded and said: "Of course, you can be prepared and tell us when you need us."


    The little snake paused and said: "Master, we want to get married with a mortal''s wedding ceremony, so I want to do it in the Great Yan Empire where I know the master. Master, is it okay?"


    ��Where do you want to get married?��


    Yu Wan was a little surprised. It can be done in the space. Why go there to do it?


    What��s more, two to three hundred thousand years have passed, and it��s still unclear whether the Great Yan Empire still exists.


    They have not been back in these years. The secular world is different from the cultivation world, which has changed a lot.


    Little Snake scratched her head in embarrassment: "Xiao Qing said that she likes the ceremony of mortals getting married, saying that the ceremony is very heavy. I just thought that the master and I met in the Great Yan Empire, so I might as well hold the wedding there."


    ��That��s it, that��s okay, I��ll go back and have a look in a few days.��


    ��Okay.�� The little snake walked away happily.


    A few days later, Yu Wan came to the Great Yan Empire from Jiemen.


    To her surprise, the Great Yan Empire not only existed, but had now become a powerful empire, and the royal family was still the Feng family.


    ?It��s just that I don��t know how many generations it has been developed now. In the palace, the statues of Feng Yuan and Feng Yujing are still enshrined.


    ?Yu Wan did not go to the palace, they could not interfere with mortal affairs.


    She went back to Yujia Village, which is now full of high-rise buildings and no longer looks like a village in the past.


    ?The roads in the Great Yan Empire extend in all directions, similar to those on Earth. Science and technology are developing rapidly. High-speed trains, airplanes, and cars are no different from the Earth, and it is like another Earth.


    But the costumes of the Great Yan Empire are still ancient costumes and have not changed much.


    Yu Wan also discovered a lot of monks. They gathered together and were isolated from mortals. Of course, the spiritual energy of this continent was richer than before, and they could cultivate golden elixirs. If the monks in the Nascent Soul stage wanted to practice here, the spiritual energy would be provided. Not on.


    "Mu Jiuchen, help them build a teleportation array." Seeing this, Yu Wan couldn''t help but said.


    "Okay, I will take action after the wedding of Little Snake and the others is completed." Both of them knew that when they entered the practice of cultivation, they wanted to go further. It would be a pity if they stopped at the golden elixir.


    ?Helping them build a teleportation array to go to the world of cultivation is a piece of cake for him.


    Although Little Snake''s wedding was not lively, it was grand and the ceremony went smoothly.


    After it was over, Little Snake and his wife still returned to Yu Wan��s space. They didn��t want to leave, and even Dahei didn��t want to leave.


    Yu Wan thought that both he and Xiaosong were single, so she would help them find a partner when they returned to Nanshu Realm.


    Mu Jiuchen used space magic to find a continent with rich spiritual energy that was closest to this continent, built a teleportation array, and then placed the teleportation array on the barrier. When the monks here reach the golden elixir stage, they can use their cultivation to In order to enter the barrier, take the teleportation array to other cultivation continents.


    ?Of course, they also left some cultivation jade slips for the monks here, and they happened to organize themselves into an alliance. These can be passed down to the alliance leader from generation to generation.


    Their move made the monks feel grateful and could give the monks here a way out.


    ?After Yu Wan returned to Nanshu Realm, at the request of Xiaosong and Dahei, he moved them out of the space to find their destiny.


    In the days that followed, I waited for the Second Treasure. The Second Treasure lived up to expectations and broke through the cultivation level of the God Emperor after ten thousand years.


    ??After another hundred thousand years of cultivation in space, with the help of Mu Jiuchen and Yu Wan''s elixir, the cultivation of the two treasures reached the Great Perfection of the God Emperor.


    "Mom and dad, my son will go out and get the position of the main **** right now." Erbao said with full confidence.


    "Calm down, the Lord is not simple, so you can''t be careless." Mu Jiuchen gave Erbao a shudder and warned, this child is still so unstable.


    ��Okay.�� Erbao touched his head and looked at Yu Wan with aggrieved eyes.


    Yu Wan said angrily: "Your father is right. If you are still so irritable, you should not go."


    ��Farewell, father and mother, my son must pay attention.��


    ?Yu Wan glared at him, sent him to the shrine, and then watched the two of them duel.


    ?Er Bao was trained by Mu Jiuchen, and he used various methods to defeat the main god. In the end, Er Bao successfully took over the position of main god.


    ?The main **** has neglected his cultivation in recent years and has been busy with affairs, so he lost to the second treasure. When he left, he threatened to come back to regain his place.


    This also reminded Erbao.


    ?Yu Wan and Mu Jiuchen stayed in the shrine for a thousand years, and they left only after Erbao had firmly established himself as the main god.


    When leaving, Erbao��s family of three was just as reluctant to leave as Dabao��s family of four.


    But when the children are older, they cannot shelter them for a lifetime.


    After the couple visited Dabao and the others, they returned to Tianshu Realm to see Mingxiao and the others.


    Yu Wan and Yu Wan were very relieved that everyone was fine. Now they could travel with peace of mind.


    As for Xishu Realm and Dongshu Realm, it is still early and they will need to come back then. However, before leaving, Yu Wan gave three PoE Dan to Mu Bai, Muyan and Chu Ling respectively.


    Mingqi followed them this time. He said he would stay in her space and not go anywhere.


    ? Yu Wan understands Ming Qi, but he is still worried about Ming Ao and his son.


    Ming Ao may never know that Ming Qi loves him the most.


    From then on, the couple took Mu Changle to travel around the stars. As they thought, there were countless stars in this vast universe, and each star left their footprints...


    The whole book is finished!


    Thank you for reading! Please tell me if there are any shortcomings, Xiao Yuyu will work hard to improve!


    (End of this chapter)